《Be A Martial Cultivator In Another World》 Chapter 1 Boom boom! Just as the white sky line began to appear, I don''t know why, there was a roar of thunder, which made the people I heard tremble and fear! Lingjia mountain, a quiet place, the smell of the small intestine is full of thick earth. "You''re a waste, and you want to compete with me for the quota! And don''t pee. Take care of yourself! Waste one "I don''t know how you got the quota, a famous big waste..." "Yes, yes, how many years have you been staying in Wutu Yizhong! Waste, don''t let the quota out quickly These voices are full of disdain and ridicule, which sounds particularly harsh. Several 15-year-old teenagers gathered together. In front of them, a young man with a beautiful face stepped on a person in a mess! These people are just some young people who are full of Qi and blood. I didn''t think that they are doing this business at this time. The bully was about the same age as them, with a face full of confusion, a mouth full of mud and hair. At this moment like a dead dog general, dying! Bang! The next moment, the young man sneered, a trace of ruthlessness appeared in the corner of his mouth, and kicked at him. That foot contains the power of terror, heavily fell on his abdomen! Poof! With a mouthful of blood foam flying in the air, he flew out in an instant and hit a big tree heavily! These two people embrace of the tree was smashed out of a deep crack! He rolled down to the ground, twitching all over! "Ha ha ha, Lingda waste! Good luck The boy was extremely cruel. He spat on his face and turned away. Seeing this scene, the teenagers not only didn''t help, but also sneered and applauded! The cold wind blows, the sky and the earth darken down, it seems that a pouring rain is brewing. "Yes, it looks like thunder! Hurry back! I''m afraid of being killed by thunder! " The young man, who was so cruel, looked up at the sky and said lightly that he wanted the weak man lying on the ground to die earlier. It seemed that he was not alone. "Tiange is powerful! Domineering Someone clapped his hands and called, and all of them immediately flattered the boy. The young man''s face was full of enjoyment, and he looked like an immortal. And he is lying on the ground, eyes lax incomparable, revealing too much unwilling, there are indignation, hatred He was dying, and his life force was rapidly declining. "Why..." He was powerless and helpless, and said a few words with pale face. Boom! There''s a bang in the sky! A bucket of thunder and lightning fell, and the target was him! He didn''t have any strength. He watched the thunder coming towards him and closed his eyes reluctantly. Even if God wanted to take him away, he had to accept his life. A terrible light suddenly appeared, instantly illuminating the whole back mountain! Half of the mountain was broken by the terrible ravel and turned into residue and fly ash! The whole sky was shaking, and the thunder was shaking. And at the moment when the thunder fell, a bright blue light flashed by and disappeared into his brow. ¡­¡­¡­ "I''m not dead, eh, where is this?" Among the ruins, a figure stood up, haggard and weak! "Well? Wu Yuan mainland? Ling family, Ling Dan? Waste? " His clothes were ragged, his face was cold, and he asked a lot of strange questions. His mind was in a state of disorder, with countless pieces of memory on and off. He connected these fragments, just like a static picture, when all connected, it gradually formed a complete dynamic picture, and this is the messy memory. "So you are also called Lingdan! What a coincidence After a long time, he sighed, "since your life is so miserable, let me live for you!" In his mind, a dim light was not willing to impact. After hearing what he said, it faded away. That was the soul of this young man named Ling Dan. He was still not willing to And he is also called Lingdan. He doesn''t belong to this world He was a genius from the world of cultivation. During the period of passing through the robbery, he was killed by thunder robbery. But fortunately, his soul was preserved and reincarnated into the world! Reincarnated in this young man named Ling Dan. Young people come from the Ling family. When they were young, their meridians were blocked and their Dantian was closed. They once became a disgrace to the family. In the family, they were a laughing stock. In the outside world, they were a disgrace. Since I can remember, I''ve been growing up, and my strength has remained at the level of martial apprentices, without any improvement! The family that regarded it as a disgrace even treated it coldly. The name of waste once again aroused everyone''s coldness. To meet him is a continuous taunt and disdain!¡­¡­ "Wuyuan mainland? Let me stir up the storm in this life!" Ling Dan said with a smile, his eyes immediately became cold, and he checked his physical condition, which seemed very bad! The power of martial arts in the body dissipates completely, leaving nothing left. Ling Dan himself has no way to know the reason. However, he is not interested in martial arts, but obsessed with Xiuzhen! Wu Yuan in the mainland, respect for Wu. Every warrior is based on martial arts, and martial arts is dominant. Anyone who can sense Dantian can become a warrior, but Lingdan is a special person! He is a practitioner! Ling Dan stood up and looked around at the rubble, then looked at his mess, the cold light in his eyes was particularly suffocating. "Lingtian, right? Very good!" He said a name coldly. It was the boy who beat him seriously and was killed by thunder. But thanks to him and shenlei. If he hadn''t beaten Lingdan to death, shenlei would have lost his soul now! After he became a waste that couldn''t move an inch, everyone avoided him and saw that he was like a street mouse. Everyone yelled and laughed at him. Young people have been suffering for 16 years. Ling Tian is one of them. Since Ling Dan''s record, this guy has bullied Ling Dan secretly. In the past ten years, Ling Dan has suffered a lot! The whole clan, this similar people everywhere, did not give Ling Dan a good face to see! The reason for today''s event is that there is a big contest in the clan. Ling Dan''s father, the head of the clan, gives Ling Dan the quota that originally belonged to Ling Tian. The whole Presbyterian Council was furious and opposed one after another! How can a Wutu Yizhong waste get a quota! They understood that this was the selfish intention of the patriarch, but they were considerate. But I don''t think so. Ling Tian, who heard about it, should be able to get this place. Unexpectedly, this accident happened. Always harboring a grudge, so there is the scene of the incident. There are many people in the Ling clan who are against Ling Dan, but Ling Tian and other people are the worst. They have to humiliate each time they meet, and they will not give up until they become dogs. I didn''t expect that when I met him today, I would still fight to death. It''s not only humiliating, but also deadly. It''s extremely vicious. "Since you can''t use the power of martial arts, let me use the method of cultivating truth to live for you." Ling Dan practiced according to the memory of the dead boy in his mind, but he was attacked by him and burst out with a big mouthful of black blood. "I''m not a waste I''m going to make everyone crawl and tremble under my feet all my life "Practice Qi first, then build foundation!" His eyes were cold, and he looked at his burnt and shabby body, but he didn''t care about it, so he began to practice the cultivation methods of the previous life. In the last life, he was a super casual practitioner in the world of Xiuzhen, and his strength was rare in the world of Xiuzhen. I didn''t expect to be defeated by the disaster. He is not reconciled! How can you be reconciled! Within a thousand years of cultivation, no one has ever risen. The fairyland can only be in the legend. Is there really a fairyland? For thousands of years, no one has risen there, and no one knows. For thousands of years, how many super strong people have been robbed and beaten to death! How many people want to prove the existence of the fairyland, and who has successfully entered there! There are so many strong people in the world of cultivation. More and more people have been killed by the natural calamity. But who has survived the natural calamity and soared to the fairyland for thousands of years! Ling Dan, as a generation of casual practitioners, has been practicing for thousands of years. Since he can remember, he heard about flying to the fairyland just a few years before he was born. Since childhood, I have learned to the top of the cultivation world, just to verify the existence of the fairyland, but I didn''t expect that it would be less than a natural disaster. It''s just a natural disaster, which will destroy him. Just a little bit, the spirit will be destroyed and disappear from the universe forever! Since God gave him a chance to live again! How can he give up, even if it is this continent, what about the unknown world. In this life, he must fly to the fairyland to verify that everything is a fact, not a rumor! Even in this new world, he can still reach the peak and find a way to rise to the fairyland! In Lingdan''s eyes, the light was as bright as a river of stars. It would never die, and it would speed up the cultivation. In the air, a little bit of invisible airflow penetrated into Lingdan''s body and rushed to his Dantian. His pale face also gradually improved, the whole Ling clan estimated that he was the most depressed He regained his strength. With the little strength left, he got up and walked in one direction It''s not the Ling clan, but a wooden house built by Ling Dan alone, which is extremely remote.Since the previous Lingdan fell from the altar of genius, he was alone and did not deal with outsiders. "Waste, wait until the big competition in the clan, and see who is the waste!" Suddenly, Ling Dan found that the power of the world was very suitable for his mental method. With the cooperation, the cultivation speed was incredible. The weather is very cold, the wind is blowing, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth are changing, the thunder is everywhere, the sky is going to change Chapter 2 Back to the wooden house, Ling Dan felt as if he had been discouraged. He fell on a stone bed. He felt his swollen cheek and wrote down the hatred in his heart. The wind and rain outside the house had already been strong, and the thunder was very strong. I wanted to uproot this tiny wooden house. And the whole body is tired, just adapt to the body of Ling Dan is directly lying on the stone bed, snoring up, still. Until the next day, after the storm. the air was filled with heavy earth smell and the fragrance of the flowers that had been shot down. The forest birds began to disperse. The cabin was full of birds and wind, howling, chattering and hunting. "Well..." When Ling Dan opened his tired eyes, he was very tired. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was confused, a little familiar, but strange. His soul is almost the same as that of Lingdan. Those fragmentary, chaotic memories have been absorbed by him, now he is not the previous Lingdan! "Since God has given me a chance to live a second time, I will create my own way! I must stand at the top of the world! I must fly to fairyland In his heart, he made up his mind to stand on the top of the world. God is not in vain to give him a chance to follow the legendary fairyland! However, just because of his present appearance, I''m afraid that people will not even have bones left without standing on the top. According to the memory of his former master, he knows that this is a world where martial arts are respected! Only fist is the hard truth, strength is higher than everything! And then look at your whole body No matter what, any servant in the family can take him down! Ling Dan hissed for a while. Strength! strength! Ling Dan exclaimed in his heart, without strength, everything is in vain! Ling Dan sighed secretly in his heart. His eyes were full of longing. He didn''t know what waves he would set off in this life on this continent! Then a bitter smile, face suddenly black down! The body is really empty, nothing, it seems that through, only a trace of Qi is also in the repair of this broken body, all consumed, this time he is really clean! But all of a sudden, he thought of the changeable faces, like masks, which could be taken off or changed. It was hard to guess the hearts of the people. Ling Dan''s heart sank down and looked very gloomy. It seemed that he was so depressed that he could drip water! It''s all up to you! Lingdan eyes shot out two deep light, holding slightly painful chest, stood up and walked towards the outside! One night''s memory running in has made him completely belong to this world, Wuyuan continent! A strong respect, strength is the last word, the world of the jungle! It''s not much better than the real world in his previous life! Less than a few square meters outside the wooden house, is a beautiful landscape, just like outside the peach garden in general, beautiful scenery, refreshing, relaxed and happy. The wooden house was built by Ling Dan on the left side of a stream. Behind the wooden house is a precipice. On the left side is a deep forest. You can''t see the end at a glance! At this time, the sun is bright and bright, reflecting a colorful aperture in the middle of the sky, which means that the storm last night was not small! The air is full of thick earth breath, slightly mixed with the fragrance of flowers! Holding his chest, he felt pain secretly. From time to time, he took a breath of cool air. His face turned black and exclaimed! When did he feel so embarrassed? As a super casual practitioner in the world of cultivation, he could reach the great power of casual cultivation in the period of salvation, and he could not bear the pain! This is something that Ling Dan never thought of in his life At this moment, the body is like a river bed that has been dried up for thousands of years. There is no real Qi in the meridians and the Dantian! After accepting this reality, Ling Dan curled his lips, sat up on a wide rock beside the stream, sat up, and according to the previous life''s skills, slowly moved the aura of heaven and earth around him, gradually transformed into his own real Qi! After a long time, Ling Dan''s mouth showed a wisp of smile! However, the next second is dissipated without a trace, all the real Qi disappeared in a flash, half a silk did not leave! Ling Dan''s eyes were strange. He was speechless. His face was incredible. He couldn''t help laughing! He sat here for a whole morning, just for the sake of the few, bleak, can be said to be the slightest bit of real anger! Now, all the efforts have fallen short! "It''s weird!" Ling Dan faced up to the body, but found that the body was extraordinary. The strength of the body was full of terror, which was not comparable to ordinary people. It seemed that there was something unknown hidden! This body is at the age of 15 or 16 years old. According to reason, the strength of the body should not be like this. It is comparable to the strength of the friars who built the foundation!Ling Dan stopped practicing, and his strong perception spread out. He carefully examined the body! Suddenly, his face became stiff and his pupils shrank, as if he were very terrible. But the next moment, he looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter spread all over the mountain forest, and the birds and animals were doing whatever they heard! "I didn''t expect that this is a rare blood in the sky! No wonder this boy is born to be a waste. No wonder his strength will always be the same as that of a martial apprentice! No wonder, no wonder! But that''s lucky! " His eyes were excited, and his whole body was shaking faintly. He was very excited! And those problems were all solved at once. This heaven''s blood is recorded in Lingdan''s previous life, and Lingdan is fortunate to have seen it! Heaven''s blood is one of the most powerful blood in the world of cultivation. If we are fully awakened, the power of the body alone can be compared with some powerful exercisers. Combined with the powerful Qi, the two complement each other perfectly. The burst of power can make the monks in the same realm completely defeated! If you reach the later stage of cultivation, it''s not a problem to fight across several big realms! The precursor of this kind of blood is very strange, that is, before awakening the first layer of blood, the true Qi accumulated by monks over the years will all disappear and be tempered by the body! Only after awakening to the second level, can the monk improve his realm and strength! It is said that the last monk to rise in the world of cultivation thousands of years ago was the "terrible body" with heaven''s blood. Rao was a natural disaster, and he couldn''t do anything about it. Ling Dan just felt unimaginable! And Ling Dan finally figured out why all the strength of the original Ling Dan disappeared overnight. When the cultivation reached a certain level, he would be quietly absorbed by the blood, and then transformed into the hardening of the body! But the original Ling Dan has not found this! Think of here, Ling Dan excited, originally this is a huge treasure, ah, has been hidden in the body, this is no wonder the young born waste! As one of the most powerful bloodlines in the world of cultivation, although the blood of heaven is not the strongest, it also makes many strong people scared! It is said that there was a strong man of this blood in the world of cultivation. He once fought with the powerful monks in the distraction period, but his strength was only in the jiedan period! To know how much difference between jiedan period and distraction! Above jiedan is Yuanying, above Yuanying is out of body, above out of body is distraction! Across the four realms, but still take a steady cut to kill each other! It''s unheard of. It''s unbelievable. At that time, it was a big world in Xiuzhen world, but it shocked for a long time. This monk relies on a strong body! After calming down, Ling Dan regained his mind from his fantasy. He quickly sat down with the site and began to absorb the aura of the world around him! But the shame is, even if Ling Dan so crazy absorption that insignificant aura, can be converted into Qi or too few! And in the end, it will be swept away, all turned into nothing! However, the physical body will change significantly and become more powerful! Soon, an afternoon passed away quietly. The setting sun hung on the horizon and poured soft and warm light. On the horizon of dusk, the setting sun was tangent to it. This moment is very short, that is, a moment, but it seems to be eternal Chapter 3 Soon, it was completely dark, as if covered with a layer of black cloth! All around the birds homing, from time to time issued a gruesome call, everything is so quiet, the stream murmur and flow, the sound of Hua Hua Hua continues! And in the stream is sitting a wooden house, water side sitting a dark figure, for a long time, a silence! "Hoo..." All of a sudden, the figure began to move, with a click all over the body! He opened his eyes, dark all over his face, a slight shock, and then returned to normal. "Is it dark! So fast He murmured, a ray of light in his eyes! In the middle of a dark night, it looks very terrible! He is Ling Dan, but the dark night gives him a layer of mystery! Ling Dan got up, suddenly felt a burst of pain and fatigue, sitting too long He grinned bitterly, as if his body was not as good as he thought! Dragging a heavy body, Ling Dan step by step toward the cabin. At the moment of stepping into the wooden house, his body sank, like a collapsing gully, and fell to the ground. Then, with a snore like thunder, Ling Dan fell asleep! And in his body surface, it is beginning to quietly flow a trace of weak aperture, as if to be imprisoned what, solid cohesion in his body surface! In a moment, it sent out a terrible strong light, lit up the whole wooden house, transmitted to the outside, fleeting! Ling Dan was still asleep, snoring more loud than thunder! Soon, the next day comes one after another, the dark sky suddenly appears a ray of light, and then with the brilliant light, a setting sun gradually rises from the horizon, the light is more and more intense, until dazzling! Ling Dan wakes up early, drags his tired and heavy body, twists his whole body, and makes a trembling sound! "I''ve been promoted a lot!" Lingdan felt every corner of his body, and his face was very excited! He suddenly realized that his physical strength had increased a lot. A ray of purple light reflected on Lingdan''s face, he was slightly stunned, and his face was very happy. When the sun is tangent to the horizon, Ling Dan immediately sits cross legged and begins to absorb according to the skill. At this time, the aura of heaven and earth is the purest and most vigorous in a day, which is very helpful to Ling Dan''s cultivation! All of a sudden, the pure aura of heaven and earth came quickly from the sun rising to the place, flashing purple light in the mid air! This is called Ziqi Donglai. Ziqi is several times as pure as the aura of heaven and earth at other times. The plan of the day is in the morning, so the purest aura of the day is when the sun rises! Gradually, the sun rose a lot, and Ling Dan got up at that time, feeling the real Qi in the elixir field which was close to dry up, laughing bitterly! However, when thinking of the strength of his body, Ling Dan''s heart is slightly balanced! After all, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. He still knows this truth, but this is the blood of heaven. It''s very strong, and the strength is tempered. It''s impossible to practice Qi! He had no choice but to smile bitterly! Now come to think of it, it turns out that Ling Dan is also gifted. Under the pressure of such domineering blood, he can still reach the Ninth level of martial arts. It''s incredible for Ling Dan to think about it! In the world of Wu Yuan mainland, strength is above everything else. Strength is the right to speak! The realm of martial arts is divided into martial apprentices to martial saints! Among them, there are several great realms, such as martial arts master, martial arts spirit, martial arts king, martial arts emperor, martial arts school and martial arts respect. According to the memory in his mind, Ling Dan slowly recalls that each great realm is divided into one to nine levels, and the gap between each level is like a world of difference! The legend of the martial saint has not appeared for thousands of years, and the martial saint, whether there are adverse circumstances is unknown! And the previous Lingdan, has been staying in a heavy martial apprentice, this is to let Lingdan feel so. In the air, a trace of purple breath came from the East. It soon covered Lingdan''s whole body. It flowed around Lingdan''s whole body and entered his elixir field! Lingdan''s Dantian is more and more plump, and the purple surging Qi rushes into it! Ling Dan felt more comfortable than ever, clenched his fist and creaked! The whole body seems to have endless strength! He looked around. Behind the wooden house, a big tree with a height of hundreds of feet stood tall! On a whim, Ling Dan came to the tree and lifted the iron fist, which was the size of the sandbag, to the center of the tree trunk. He could not help saying that it was a fist! Boom! This fist is as heavy as Mount Tai. It seems like a powerful force burst out of Lingdan''s fist. The place where Lingdan hit suddenly appeared a big depression, and then it cracked up and down, just like a cobweb. In an instant, it spread! And the whole tree also gave out a dull roar, countless fallen leaves fell with the wind, and immediately covered with a layer of carpet in front of Lingdan. And the tree is still standing!It''s just that the middle of the tree trunk is already burnt, shocking, ragged and emitting bursts of smoke! Boom! The next moment, the whole tree burst out, although it did not collapse, but it is inclined and proud, half broken, still indomitable! Ling Dan retreated, looking at the scene in front of him, holding his fists tightly, with high morale! "This should have the power of a dragon and elephant!" He said with a dumb smile, looking at the shaking tree, shocked in his heart! It seems that the power of a dragon and an elephant can only be exerted by the martial arts master with all his strength and all his genuine Qi! The power of a dragon and elephant is about ten thousand jin, but an ordinary martial arts master can use it with one punch! How powerful it is, you can imagine! And Ling Dan only with a fist, and in the whole body did not use half silk real gas state! This is the power of heaven''s blood! ¡­ After a day''s cultivation, Ling Dan''s body is no longer as good as it was at the beginning, and his whole body seems to have inexhaustible power. He returned to the cabin, looking at the slightly empty, but neat furnishings, a wry smile! I don''t have much to eat, but I have to go to my family to get some basic daily necessities next time! Ling Dan is directly planted on the hardwood bed, thinking about everything. Unconsciously, it''s late at night. Ling Dan''s eyes are cold, a ray of light has passed away, and his face becomes more tenacious after a night''s rest, in the early morning, before the dawn of the sun comes out, Ling Dan has been sitting by the brook with a black face waiting! The body became stronger again, but the efforts of yesterday turned into nothing in an instant! Ling Dan is full of pain! But there is some expectation! As in the past, the rising sun gradually revealed his face, a wisp of warmth cast on Lingdan''s face! He looked happy and began to arouse the aura of heaven and earth. Where the sun was rising, the purple light came quickly! Quickly drill into the body of Ling Dan, blink of an eye and rush into the Dantian, dry up such Dantian quickly surging up. Then empty, the sun rose in an instant, Lingdan and so on is the breath of purple! Purple Qi flows in the body, instantly evolves into silk Qi, surging all over the body, and the endless strength fills Lingdan''s body instantly! Ling Danton has confidence to play the power of two dragon elephants! Full of confidence, he swept to the half stumped tree, gathered all his strength in his hand, and suddenly made a fist. The fist went straight to the trunk of the tree, and then with a loud thunder, the tree collapsed like a mountain, fell to one side, and a stream of smoke rose up in the air! "Great Ling Dan looked at this scene, speechless, although used a trace of real Qi, but also did not expect to succeed in playing two dragon power! Chapter 4 "Well?" Ling Dan light Yi a, will want to go, ear move, heard the voice of long time no see, but that voice is incomparably harsh, make Ling Dan whole person have a kind of violent impulse! "Damn it! Why should we give a quota to this waste and inform him? " "Bah! I think it''s probably his father''s clan leader! It''s different to have a good father! " "But I''m afraid his father doesn''t know. Two days ago, a god thunder fell here! I don''t know if that waste has been chopped to death! " Ling Dan calms down and listens to everything with his teeth! Step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step! And all listen to in Ling Dan''s ear, is so harsh and hurtful, in the chest a full of anger slightly brewing! "Well, we can only do it. We are just servants. Just be happy. Don''t talk in front of them!" "Well, hurry up, you''ll be scolded again for being late!" They are stepping up! And Ling Dan is to listen to everything in the ear, complexion black, it seems that this Ling Dan after a setback, even life is very sad, good! Even the most humble servants dare to talk so boldly in private. You can imagine how decadent Ling Dan is But this life, I am me, I am Lingdan! He went back to the cabin before the two of them and sat down to see what was going on! Suddenly, the door of the wooden house was pushed open slightly, and a ray of sunlight poured in from the outside, illuminating the dark wooden house! "Lingda genius! When you grow up, you will be merciful and have a place reserved for you. At that time, the Dabi in the clan will remember to go! " "It can''t be dead!" See Ling Dan lying on the bed, dark corner no light shining, another person whispered to! "No! Let''s go back. Anyway, the news has been sent. Whether we come or not is his business! It has nothing to do with you two! " The person who opened his mouth before turned his lips and laughed with disdain! As soon as he finished saying this, he immediately turned around and left! The other man leaned out his head and looked into the dark wooden house. However, he was frightened by a pair of deep eyes. His face was pale and he followed up. Ling Dan only listened to his voice, but did not see him. He lay on the wooden bed with his head on his side, listening to the smaller and smaller footsteps outside the house, feeling the light coming from behind him. His eyes were full of disdain! "Quota..." He disdained the color, and there was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. It seemed that before he was reborn, this young man was severely humiliated by those people because of the so-called quota, and then he was killed by lightning! "I have to go, it seems." His eyes were full of light. He jumped out of bed and opened the door of the wooden house with a creak. Countless lights flowed into the room like tides! His face was already dark, and his mood was so depressed that it was like an active volcano brewing. The next second he was about to explode with the smell of destruction! From the memory of young Ling Dan, Ling Dan learned that this so-called big race is a competition between the younger generation! Every two players compete with each other for one, but they can''t hurt their lives. They are promoted in this way, until they can tell who is strong and who is weak! All the powerful players can participate, but it''s a contest between the younger generation. The age is 14 to 18 years old! At least, the strength is more than five levels of Wutu! Naturally, there are only 32 places in such a big family! Although it''s a competition among the younger generation, it''s extremely strict, and the conditions are extremely harsh. At that time, only the top four can get the corresponding reward! It seems that Dabi will start at the end of next month! Ling Dan estimated the time, and his face soon became serious. He didn''t have much time, and the top day was only one month! Ling Dan wants to reach the fifth floor of Wutu in just one month, which is impossible! It''s not only necessary to awaken the second level of blood to start to cultivate the true Qi. In his present situation, it''s hard to awaken the second level in a month! But Lingdan is very much in need of those rewards, if there are pills, it''s better! Think of here, Ling Dan shakes his head, scatter in the heart miscellaneous thoughts, but very quickly but again urgent. He immediately sat with his knees crossed, and quickly began to work on the previous life''s skills. He was known as the order Sutra, which speeded up the speed of real Qi condensation in an instant! Quietly, the real Qi, which was hard to condense, surged on Lingdan''s body surface and penetrated into every pore of her body. A large amount of filth was washed out of her body and stuck on Lingdan''s body surface, emitting a bad smell! Ling Dan also felt that under the guidance of the order Sutra, a large number of auras of heaven and earth gradually turned into Qi, and flowed towards the four limbs. And the place where the marrow has been washed by real Qi is golden, and the skin is particularly dazzling! However, the next moment is covered by a lot of black material, gradually, covered with a thick layer of filth! One day passed slowly. When Lingdan woke up, it was dark again. He suddenly frowned and smelled a terrible stench!He immediately toward his body smell, almost two eyes a white, fell to the ground! Without saying a word, Ling Dan jumped into the stream immediately! Rub the whole body hard! Until for a long time "It''s progressing very fast!" Ling Dan smiles calmly. It seems that the aura of heaven and earth in this world is much purer than that of Xiuzhen world. Under the transformation of order Sutra, he has already vaguely felt the palpitation. If he is given another week, he will surely wake up the second layer of heaven''s blood! And the next time, he needs to practice Qi! Qi training is comparable to being a martial arts apprentice. It is also divided into nine levels, corresponding to one to nine levels of martial arts apprentices! Ling Dan clenched his fist and felt explosive power all over his body. His heart itched, so he looked at the dark forest next to the wooden house! From time to time, two green eyes flashed by, and crows came! A terrible atmosphere spread out, but for Lingdan, it''s all floating clouds! "Shadow forest! Just let me see how strong I am In the middle of the night, the cold light in his eyes flashed by, and then he walked slowly towards the forest, approaching death! He found out from his memory that this huge and terrible forest, shadow forest, is a terrible place. There are many powerful beasts just outside the forest! It is said that some experts in the realm of King Wu went to the depths of the shadow forest, but they never came out again! King Wu, that''s a strong man. At least they are all masters of the city. But even if King Wu goes to the shadow forest, he will never come back! Ling Dan naturally didn''t die that much. Of course, he just wanted to wander around and find some strange animals to practice! Stepping into the forest, the original sparse forest suddenly became dense, more and more mysterious. A strange wind came from the deep forest, which made Lingdan''s hair stand up! He was on guard, nervous, and did not dare to relax. Maybe the moment of relaxation was the moment of death! Suddenly, the leaves around swish, a gust of wind blowing face to face, Lingdan face a change, suddenly feel a cold behind, sandbags big fist turned, without hesitation to hit! Boom! A figure flies upside down, falls on the ground, twitches twice and ends his life! Chapter 5 Ling Dan looked back and saw a dark figure lying on the ground twitching. He felt the dark and went there. When he came near, he was shocked. This is a shadow wolf! It''s like an ordinary domestic dog. It''s bony all over, but its limbs are extremely strong and strong. The most frightening thing is that its sharp tusks seem to be able to pierce everything and easily cut the prey''s skin! As the name suggests, the shadow wolf''s action is like a shadow. It can attack people without knowing it. With its sharp fangs, it can seriously injure the attacked person or beast when it is caught off guard! Shadow wolf is a common first-order beast, which is generally distributed in the periphery of shadow forest. Lingdan secretly call fluke, if not for his strong perception ability in previous life, today it is estimated that he will be buried in wolf belly! Ling Dan looked at the dying shadow wolf, all over alert, looking around, in the heart of an ominous premonition! The next second, he was in a cold sweat, and his forehead was already wet. Without hesitation, Ling Dan moved under his feet and ran towards the shadow forest! Shadow wolves don''t live alone. They usually live in groups. Ling Dan thinks that he''s soaked all over here. Is it the scouts who are killed by a blow! Ling Dan subconsciously looked around, suddenly a pair of dark green light fell on him, without hesitation, he ran out! Ouch And just left that moment, behind him came the howling of the wolf in the woods, extremely shrill and terrifying! Then, there were bursts of dense whooshing sound. Ling Dan''s heart broke and scolded. He turned into a powerful body and burst out a series of terrible forces. All of them gathered on his feet and turned into a thread. The wind rushed out of the forest! No matter how strong his body is, it is impossible to resist the fangs and claws of these shadow wolves. The reason why shadow wolf is called Shadow wolf is that their speed is comparable to that of shadow. No matter how Ling Dan speeds up, when he looks back, countless pairs of dense eyes are staring at him, with cold killing intention! Seeing this, lie Han was shocked. He stepped back and turned into a fast figure. In a moment, he walked out of the shadow forest! Rolling to one side, and those shadow wolves are afraid to stop their feet, dare not leave the shadow forest step, only toward the direction of Lingdan issued a series of terrible and soul stirring roar, Lingdan see this hurry to leave the terrible forest, far still hear the wolf howling, until a long time slowly disappear! What a horror! Lie Han exclaimed, his face was still black and white for a while, and he soon recovered, "it''s terrible, I almost lost my life!" He secretly congratulated himself that if he dealt with a shadow wolf, it would be just a blow to him, but if he dealt with a group of people, it would really be death! It''s too long for the old man to hang himself! Shadow wolf''s team cooperation is very powerful. More than ten first-order shadow wolves can easily hunt second-order beasts! With his current strength, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to deal with a group of shadow wolves! It''s lucky to get away with it! If you can''t escape, you will be gnawed so that there is no residue left! Ling Dan laughs bitterly again. In this way, how can he participate in the big competition in the clan! Think of this night''s experience, Ling Dan heart surprised unceasingly, then was aroused a burst of fighting spirit! As soon as he sleeps till dawn, as usual, before the sun rises, he has already sat on the edge of the stream to practice Qi! There are nine levels in the realm of cultivation, which are Qi training, foundation building, spirit guiding, valley breaking, jiedan, Yuanying, distraction, fitness and Mahayana. According to Lingdan''s idea, they just correspond to the strength realm of the Wuyuan continent one by one! And Lingdan in the previous life is a super loose repair in the period of robbery! I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even survive the first thunder robbery! Be cut to death, disappear! After learning from the experience of last night, Ling Dan has been thinking about awakening the second layer of blood for several days. In recent days, the palpitation has become stronger and stronger! Three days later, there was a loud bang from deep in the forest! Lingdan is beside an old tree! With his domineering fist, the old tree collapsed and broke into a pile of sawdust! "This blood is so overbearing!" His eyes were full of excitement, and the moment he put his fist in! "Heaven''s blood, it really deserves its reputation!" Ling Dan''s fist has already hit the power of five dragon elephants! The pure physical strength has completely surpassed the martial arts master. Now the ordinary martial arts master can''t stand his fist! And this big tree can''t withstand the destruction at all, it''s the best result that it hasn''t turned into powder! And in recent days, the obsession of hard work! Boom! The second level of heaven''s blood! More than ten years of precipitation, once broke out, like a breakout flood, continuous, rapid as a dragon! The meridians and elixir fields in the body suddenly open! From a pool to a lake! And with the influence of the order Sutra, a lot of aura of heaven and earth came from all directions, and turned into surging real Qi in Lingdan''s elixir field!Lingdan is not absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, but plundering it. Soon, the lake is full of the vast Aura! And Ling Dan''s cultivation is also going up! The rich and incomparable Qi makes Ling Dan step into the level of Qi training instantly, and his whole body strength is improved. Although he has only the strength of Qi training, his physical strength is at least that of the foundation building monk! Now he has entered the door of a monk, but only by building a foundation can he really enter the door of a monk! The second layer of heaven''s blood is no joke. With Lingdan''s body now, no one is his opponent under Wuling! And it''s less than two weeks from Dabi in the clan. Ling Dan can''t help but worry that those talents in the clan don''t have a false reputation Think, Ling Dan feet move, again came to the periphery of the shadow forest, is that deep and lonely, cold and strange forest! There are a lot of exotic animals in the periphery, most of them are first-order and second-order exotic animals, and there are few third-order exotic animals, but we don''t rule them out! Soon, Ling Dan met a strange beast, this is a second-order strange beast, Ling Dan has never seen. This beast is like a wild boar, but it is more fierce than a wild boar. Its limbs are short and stout, and its mane is dense. Especially the two tusks inlaid in its mouth are the most lethal. They are shining with cold light, as if they have the power to break the army. They can pierce it easily! And the breath it showed from time to time revealed its strength, second-order beast! Haoshan pig! That''s the name of the beast! It''s one of the second-order beasts that is difficult to deal with! Ling Dan can''t help but feel a little surprised. A sneer flashed across his face. He was carrying an iron fist and shot out in an instant! Hao mountain pig noticed this scene, issued a thunder like roar, carrying two fangs, toward Lingdan here! Boom! Without hesitation, Lingdan and Haoshan pig collided with each other, and a dull sound spread! Lingdan and Haoshan pig step back! Lingdan felt the numbness coming from his hand, while Haoshan pig had two broken tusks, one of which was growling in his mouth! Looking at Lingdan, fear appeared in those big eyes! Ling Dan shook his hand and scattered the numbness. He thought, it''s really hard not to use Qi! In the next second, the real Qi in the Dantian area surges. Some of the stored real Qi flows into the four limbs. Ling Dan''s fists dance and his body flash. In an instant, he smashes it at Haoshan pig! Haoshan pig''s eyes were not good. He pushed his back foot and ran into Lingdan with his only tusk! Boom! The two figures collided. The next moment, Haoshan pig flew upside down and landed on the ground. His head collapsed downward. A lot of blood was rolling out, and soon his life dissipated! Ling Dan has won without any doubt. With his body, he is already comparable to a senior martial arts master. If he fights with Yizhong martial arts master, he will win 80% without using his true Qi! Chapter 6 The martial arts realm is divided into nine big realms, and each realm is divided into one to nine levels. Among them, one to three levels are primary, four to six levels are intermediate, and seven to nine levels are naturally advanced! Ling Dan thought about it. It''s almost the same as Xiuzhen. The first to the third floor is the initial stage, the fourth to the sixth floor is the middle stage, and the seventh to the ninth floor is the later stage! At this time, after half a month of hard training, Ling Dan''s body had already been comparable to the strength of the intermediate martial arts master! If ordinary people want to cultivate martial arts, they have to gather martial arts power in Dantian first. This kind of people will become martial arts beginners, martial apprentices! After that, the power of chemical weapons will be used. Stepping into the realm of martial arts master, it is much stronger than ordinary people! After the realm, even if only a small layer, is a huge gully, the two are like a world apart, extremely far away! However, the physical strength of Lingdan now is comparable to that of some friars in the middle of the foundation building period, and all this is due to the powerful blood of heaven! However, what makes Ling Dan extremely embarrassed is that although his physical strength is comparable to the intermediate martial arts cultivation of a martial arts master, his cultivation of martial arts strength, that is, true Qi, is far inferior to others! So under certain conditions, Lingdan''s overall strength is still relatively weak! However, Ling Dan is very dismissive of this. The aura of heaven and earth in Wuyuan continent is several times stronger than that in Xiuzhen world. However, the skills practiced by Ling Dan in his previous life can refine the aura faster than that in a rocket. What''s more, in this world where the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich! So Lingdan doesn''t need to worry at all! Just give him less than a month, and he can go from the first level of Qi training to the later stage of Qi training amazingly! Combined with powerful skills, and then combined with the body of terror, in today''s world, the same realm is basically invincible! And Ling Dan looked at this motionless, life exhausted Haoshan pig, just a light glance, and then turned to leave! There is nothing on Haoshan pig that can attract his attention at present! The purpose of his coming here is to see how powerful his strength is. Unexpectedly, he blew up the Haoshan pig with one blow! Ling Dan estimates the time, there are about two weeks to hold a big race, and "he" has not been back to the family for some years! Ling Dan came here only a month or so, living and practicing hard in this deep mountain forest! I don''t know how many people still remember his famous big waste! I have lived alone in this deep mountain for a long time, and Lingdan has become a habit! Back to the wooden house, looking at the gurgling water in front of him, Ling Dan could not help thinking of familiar and strange faces! And Ling Dan only has a cold face. In his previous life, although he is not a cruel man, he is not a good man. For all these earth shaking changes, Ling Dan even feels used to it! When a face full of gray yellow, resolute and white, Ling Dan''s cold eyes flashed a trace of warmth. That''s Ling Dan''s father. He''s the head of the Ling family. That''s Ling Dan''s father! Although he was a child, he loved Lingdan very much. Although Lingdan was always called a waste from childhood, his father never gave up on him. Although he looked serious and didn''t make any noise, he secretly sent someone to send Lingdan a good quality cultivation pill! Even though Ling Dan knew this before, he was hard to accept because of the heavy blow. Since then, he has been holding his breath. Even if he was severely humiliated by others, he just put up with it secretly and never said a word, because a person without strength has no right to speak! It''s getting dark again. Ling Dan looks at a round of Twilight fading to the bottom of the mountain! Close your eyes, and then start to practice day and night. In the air, a faint, invisible airflow lingers around Lingdan! Then, with the operation of Lingdan order Sutra, a large number of aura of heaven and earth floated towards Lingdan, entered the body and turned into a large amount of real Qi stored in the Dantian! It''s completely dark. Ling Dan''s eyes are calm. He falls into a crazy cultivation. His aura runs wild. After four limbs and eight channels, it turns into salivating Qi and flows in the Dantian! Whoo! After a long time, Ling Dan breathed out his turbid breath. After several weeks of operation, a lot of real Qi filled Ling Dan''s Dantian again! In a twinkling, the touch reached the bottleneck of the first layer of Qi training. The bottleneck of that layer of barrier was as loose as a cork. Lingdan took advantage of this opportunity to run a lot of Qi. With a bang, the barrier suddenly appeared cracks and turned into nothingness. Lingdan also successfully stepped into the second stage of Qi training! In the Dantian, a small lake is suddenly expanded, and the Qi in it is more pure. But for the vast Dantian, it is only the tip of the iceberg. The second level monks who practice Qi are more powerful than the first level monks. The first level monks can''t compete with each other in strength any more. They can kill the first level monks who practice Qi in every move!It''s just like the first level and the second level. Although they are only separated by a small level, the ravines are extremely difficult to cross! An ordinary second tier warrior can crush dozens of first tier warriors! There is a period in Lingdan''s memory. When Lingdan was in the second level of Wutu, he once defeated hundreds of Wutu with one man''s strength, which made him famous. With the improvement of strength, physical strength will be enhanced at the same time. Therefore, most martial arts practitioners only focus on the cultivation of physical strength, and they don''t care much about physical strength! Ling Dan is on the contrary. Although the blood of heaven is partial to physical cultivation, it does not affect the improvement of strength! Lingdan''s previous work order Sutra is a powerful mental skill, because the aura of heaven and earth in Wuyuan is more pure than that of Xiuzhen. With the accelerated refinement of order Sutra, it will soon reach the next level! With a roar in my mind! A burst of comfortable feeling all over Lingdan''s body! In one day, Lingdan broke through another layer! And the next time, Ling Dan is crazy cultivation, a month time awakened the second layer of heaven blood, and want the second layer of blood awakened the third layer, that don''t know how long! Under the painstaking cultivation day and night, Ling Dan has been sitting on the edge of the stream for two days and one night! In the morning, the purple air from the morning sun came and disappeared into Lingdan''s body. But even with the acceleration of the order Sutra, the transformation of heaven and earth''s aura is very slow. After sitting here for two days, the aura in the elixir field is less than one tenth. Ling Dan is very distressed. It seems that the more he gets to the back, the more difficult he is to cultivate! It''s another day of hard work. The setting sun is setting. The twilight of the evening still falls on Ling Dan''s face. From a distance, there are countless dark purple lights on his body! Knead an eye to see, those dark purple ray of light suddenly disappeared into Ling Dan''s body, as if natural, exist in Ling Dan''s body, everywhere! In the evening, Lingdan''s genuine Qi in his Dantian field only increased by less than one percent. Seeing that there was no effect, Lingdan also stopped secretly and began to think about the reason! All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration, and his expression of melancholy suddenly spread out, and the depression on his face suddenly disappeared. He figured it out all of a sudden, there is still one thing to be short of in order to quickly condense Qi! That''s the pill! Ling Dan thought of it, but the expression on his face was gloomy, and he was worried again. Dan medicine, where can he get it! Chapter 7 Pills! On the mainland, every martial arts practitioner can''t get rid of it. Even in the realm of cultivation, in the later period of cultivation, pills almost took half of the credit. In this world, the same is true. Who dares to say that he will never be hurt? Who doesn''t want to improve rapidly in a short time? And with the elixir, we can turn all this into reality. There are many kinds of pills. Generally, the pills used in martial arts cultivation are healing pills and pills that can quickly improve the cultivation speed. On the mainland, there are several respectable professions. Among them, Alchemist is one of them. This profession is different from martial arts. It is divided into nine levels, from low level to high level, from the first level to the Ninth level. The conditions for becoming an alchemist are extremely harsh. It not only needs powerful aura as the basis, but also needs to release the aura flame to calcine the medicinal materials. Also need terrible mental strength, used to increase the stability of the exercise process, otherwise a careless may blow furnace! In addition, the last point is to let many people retreat! That''s strange fire! Strange fire, as a natural flame brewed between heaven and earth, is not something ordinary people can touch, and ordinary people will die if they touch it. The fire is psychic, just like the beast to a certain extent will derive wisdom. Through the spirit of the fire, more terrible, the power of the explosion is even more people''s color change, frightening. On the whole continent, there are few alchemists with unusual fire. Ordinary people want to accept the fire, it is undoubtedly a dream. And some powerful alchemists want to accept strange fire. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be burned to ashes. Ordinary alchemists, at the third level, will not continue to improve. There is no abnormal fire. They will only stop here for life. The herbs above the fourth level can only be calcined by using different fire. The general aura flame can''t cause any loss to them, but different fire can burn them instantly. Therefore, alchemists with different fire must accurately grasp the scale when using different fire alchemy, otherwise success or failure will be instant. Therefore, the status of alchemists in the mainland is extremely high. It can be said that the degree of their dignity, how many forces want to provoke alchemists, have to weigh their own weight. To this end, alchemists also set up a special organization, called alchemists association! There are many other professions similar to alchemists, such as alchemists, who specialize in making weapons and equipment for martial arts cultivation. They are also indispensable in mainland China. As opposed to alchemists, alchemists also set up a guild of alchemists. No one dares to provoke them. Animal trainers are not as noble as alchemists and weapon refiners, but they are superior to other martial arts practitioners. This kind of people can tame different animals. The stronger their strength is, the stronger the level of different animals they can tame will be. You know, if they can have powerful different animals to help in the battle, the effect is self-evident. Only in this way, are the master of array and the master of inscriptions, which are relatively weak. For Lingdan, at this moment, we need pills, especially condensate Dan. This kind of elixir can quickly increase the cohesion speed of aura, which is a good cultivation aid for martial arts. And other pills, users are different, the demand is naturally different. Lingdan needs these two kinds of pills. At present, he is still incomparably weak, and the speed of condensing Qi is relatively slow, and the cultivation of truth is different from the cultivation of martial arts. The required Qi is as huge as the sea! To put it bluntly, the cultivation of truth is based on the accumulation of true Qi. The more you get to the back, the more true Qi you need is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, among the elixirs, there is a kind of elixir that can enhance the strength and aura of Wu Xiu. Condensate pill! From low to high, pills are divided into one to nine grades, and each grade is like martial arts. From low to high, pills are divided into one to nine patterns. General pills, mostly three or four lines, the effect is general. And the seven or nine patterns of pills, which contain impurities can be relatively much less! There are three poisons in pills, and pills are no exception. However, with the purification of alchemists, these pills can get rid of impurities. The higher the number of lines, the better the quality. However, on the mainland, no one has been able to refine nine patterns of pills, even the lowest grade. The Ningqi pill, as the most common pill, is of great help to Wu Xiu. All martial arts cultivation, in the early stage of cultivation, can''t do without this pill. Think of here, Ling Dan can''t help but feel headache. In the red flame City, except for the alchemists'' Guild and the major Dan shops, there are basically no other places to sell the condensing gas pills.Suddenly, Ling Dan thought of a place. Ling clan, their own family, their own dispensable family. Red flame City, there are three families. Ling family, Tun family, Qi family. The three giants basically monopolized all the business of the whole ChiYan city. Apart from the city master''s office and the major forces, they were the bearers of the whole ChiYan city. Ling family, as a bully in the city, has developed for hundreds of years in ChiYan city. Naturally, it has a deep foundation and strong strength. Lingzu has business in all major industries. As a hot business, the Ling family can''t let it go. So, Ling Dan can''t help but put his mind on Ling. From memory, Ling Dan learned that there was a place of Ling people called contribution hall. In this place, you can receive tasks in exchange for contribution points, and then you can use the contribution points to exchange materials. Thinking about it, Ling Dan went in the direction of the Ling clan. The residences of the Ling clan and the other two families all have their own array guards. They can only enter and leave freely if they are recognized by their own clan. Otherwise, they have to use the token to open the array. The main purpose is to prevent outsiders from invading the family. If you let others fish in troubled waters and steal any secrets, the loss will be great. Lingzu gate. Ling Dan stopped and looked at the golden plaque. When he recalled everything in his heart, he could not help touching it slightly. The people around him stopped and looked at Lingdan. They said, "who is this man? Dare to stay at the gate of lingzu?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the Ling people." "Tut, how can it be like this?" Two passers-by talk up, Ling Dan is to forget. Without the slightest hindrance, Ling Dan entered among them. Follow your memory. Lingdan path goes straight to the place of contribution hall. "Yo Yo, look who this little beggar is Ling Dan just walked to half, immediately ear side spreads harsh ground voice. Looking back, several young men with gorgeous clothes and rich brocade came over. The first one, with strong disdain and superiority in his eyes, looked at Lingdan as if he were looking at garbage, disgusted to the extreme. Ling Dan remembered. This young man, named Ling Tian, is a little genius of the Ling family. He is also a high-level martial apprentice with all his strength. Ling Dan doesn''t like the boy at all. Light ground glanced at him one eye, Ling Dan continues to walk toward the direction of contribution hall, hang several people behind the head. "Oh, tut, tut, what a waste! How dare you ignore us..." Harsh voice, let Ling Dan can''t help but slightly frown. Several people strode away and came to Lingdan. They put out their hands to stop Lingdan. They all had bad smiles on their faces. Chapter 8 "Ha ha ha, this rubbish, just give it to me!" Ling Tian is surrounded by a young man with a beautiful face and a plain brocade dress. His body moves like a breeze. His fists are pinned on his waist. With a sense of hegemony, he punches Ling Dan. "Martial arts master Shuang!" Ling Dan''s heart is slightly surprised, back to the youth''s head will not, and then sneer, the corner of the mouth set off a strange smile! Then he stood there, like a stake, motionless. Ling Tian has a sneer on his face and holds it in his hands. He looks arrogant and looks at Ling Dan who stops suddenly. His eyes are full of disdain and his mouth is light: looking for death! And the young man who leaped up suddenly made a fist. He was domineering and fierce. When he saw Ling Dan''s head, he was still in the same place. A cruel smile appeared on his face, which was shining on the young man''s double fists! In the mid air to draw a gorgeous track, all of a sudden fell on the back of Lingdan! Boom! There will be a terrible noise at that time! Seeing this, the teenagers beside Ling Tian could not help but turn their heads to one side, so as not to see any bloody scenes! And Ling Tian just pursed his lips, and the light in his eyes flashed away. "Ah! My hand Ling Tian''s face was tight, and he looked away. The pretty young boy''s fists fell on Ling Dan''s back spine, and his whole body was convulsed. The next moment he was severely bounced away, his hands drooped, and fell on the ground. He was in a great distress. He always held his hands, his face was pale, and he howled endlessly! Immediately attracted a large number of servants and other people to watch, looking at the scene in front of him, his face turned pale and began to talk. "It''s not Ling Wei. How could it be like this?" Everyone stood far away, looking at each other, pointing at each other. "I don''t know. It seems that man made it!" Someone immediately points to Ling Dan. "Who is that? It looks a little familiar!" Have sharp eyes, a glance to see, but a time did not recognize it! "It''s young master Ling Tian and others! Are they in conflict with this man? " Everyone talked in private. After a while, they made a guess about it! "How can it be!" Ling Tian rubs his eyes and looks at Ling Dan''s surprise. He calms down, but his heart is full of waves. "Waste!" He glanced at the boy and spat. A few teenagers around him help the boy up and go to other places! Leave a few people, full face shock to stare at Ling Dan, deeply unbelievable! Lingdan looked back at him, the previous life of the accumulation of those murderous burst out, rushed to Lingtian! Boom! Ling Tian felt that his mind was shocked and his whole body collapsed. He couldn''t lift any spirit and strength! "How can it be? He''s just a waste, a waste that can''t even reach the second level of Wutu!" Ling Tian himself secretly pumping, but his legs are constantly shaking involuntarily! "Up you go!" The teenagers looked at each other and rushed up the next second! All the servants are far away, looking at this scene can only be afraid to avoid, for fear that they will be affected! All of a sudden, all the young people came up and pressed Lingdan with bad complexion! But they didn''t dare to act rashly. Just now, they were worried about what they had in front of them. There are more and more people around, but they are all talking quietly. Suddenly, the whole broad road is full of people! A sharp eyed eye recognized Lingdan and yelled, "isn''t that Lingdan''s trash? Why hasn''t he died yet?" Ling Dan''s eyes darkened. Just now, the boy used his extraordinary power. If his body wasn''t strong enough, he would be planted here today! Just now, I just wanted to test what kind of state the physical strength has reached, but I didn''t expect that the boy would be ruthless as soon as he came up! Ling Dan''s face is uncertain, like an active volcano that will erupt at any time! "A few months ago, it came out that Lingdan was killed by tianjiangshenlei! How come it''s still fine! " Some of them were a little closer. They looked at the man''s face and were surprised. Although Lingdan''s appearance had changed before, they could recognize the general outline! "Do it for me!" Ling Tian looked around at the gathering of more and more people, mouth cold hum, ordered to. The teenagers looked at each other and nodded to each other. The next moment, their spiritual power began to fluctuate and shine, and they rushed towards Lingdan! All the servants retreated, and a bloody scene was about to happen. "Stop it When the big fists of these sandbags rushed to Ling Dan, a clear sound like the sound of Bailing harmony drank everything. The teenagers look at the sound source, white faced, scared back again and again, back to Lingtian.Ling Dan''s face is full of amazement. He turns and looks away. A beautiful face is in his eyes. It''s just that his face is icy and inhumane, but it''s hard to give up! Ling Tian a look, clothes slightly shaking two times, secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva! And Ling Dan looked at this beautiful, cold, non cannibal fireworks, cold girl, mind a shock, immediately thinking. And those servants see this scene, and began to talk, the buzzing voice is particularly harsh! "Nine levels of martial arts master!" Ling Dan saw the strength of the girl at a glance! His face was uncertain, and he felt a sense of disaster. If the girl was here to help them, he would not want to go now. Help himself, and he didn''t know anyone else! Thinking about it, Ling Dan had a sharp pain in his mind! I can''t help holding my head and falling to the ground. And Ling Tian looks at the girl who is getting closer and closer, and her eyes are full of fear! A pale smile floated in the corner of his mouth. "Miss Zhou, how did you come here in person?" The voice was full of fear and fear. And the girl looked around, did not pay attention to him, looked around, and looked at Lingtian, eyes of a wisp of killing suddenly appeared, Lingtian cold sweat repeatedly, quickly drank a: "give me scattered, what to do!" All the people scattered in a hurry. It is estimated that there will be no good fruit to eat if they stay here. Ling Tian took a look, wiped a cold sweat, and finally looked at the girl with a smile. The girl went straight to Ling Dan, who collapsed on the ground and rolled with her head in her arms. Ling Dan''s mind is a mess, a lot of inexplicable information just like a wave into his mind, almost did not make Ling Dan an idiot! His brain does not stop, sorting out these messy information, the life of Lingdan is not like death! While the girl''s blue skirt is floating, she squats down beside Lingdan. Qianqian''s jade hand reaches out and sticks to Lingdan''s back. A soft blue light overflows into Lingdan''s body, and the manic Lingdan quiets down. Ling Tian looks at this scene with a face full of horror. His back is sweating. He looks at Ling Dan lying on the ground, and his eyes are hazy! This young girl he can''t stir up, but Ling Dan he is free to butcher! His face was very gloomy, like a thunderstorm in July, which could break out at any time. All of a sudden, there is a wind. It blows across Lingtian''s face. It''s cold. Lingtian shakes all over and looks at the girl. A chill is coming! Lingtian was sweating, his face was wet, his head was sweating, as if he had been drenched by the rain. "Go away!" Lingtian heart a voice incomparably cold spread, frightening Lingtian bursts of shivering, the next moment like Amnesty, quickly with people left! "Miss Zhou, why are you here?" Then came a Lao Tzu, wearing a white robe, bowing, flashing, bending over and asking. "This is...!" The old man looked at Lingdan on the ground, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes! Chapter 9 "The boy''s constitution is very strange. He has only one level of martial arts strength, but his physical strength is comparable to some martial arts kings!" His eyes are brilliant, his eyes are full of wrinkles, like a pair of hawk like eyes. It''s like finding a treasure. His spiritual power fluctuates. At first sight, he is a master who is hidden! "Well?" The girl just whispered, looking at the familiar face lying on the ground, a wisp of smile from the corner of her mouth, just like the flowers blooming in the wind, beautiful and beautiful, just like a wisp of light in the dark, brilliant and dazzling! As if at this moment, time and space are all suspended by this beautiful smile! "Is he a ascetic?" The old man guessed slightly, and was shocked next second! "God helps me!" The old man''s face was full of excitement, he smoothed a long beard, his eyes were bright, and he was reckless. "Those old people of Ling clan are really blind! Such a genius should be so buried! But you met me The old man waved his long sleeves and raised his white robe. A ray of light shone on Ling Dan''s body! This light can temporarily eliminate Ling Dan''s pain and seal those memories in his mind. Ling Dan groaned, eyes closed, biting his lips, blood overflowing, looks very uncomfortable, and the girl is a grasp of Ling Dan''s hand! Hands gently hold, face blooming beautiful face, mouth murmur: "Lingdan brother, you won''t really think of me!" The old man finished everything with no life. His face was full of smile and flushed with excitement. Looking at Ling Dan, he seemed to see a beautiful naked woman. The expression on his face matched that look, let alone how disgusting it was! "Cough..." The old man changed his face and became serious. He leaned over the girl and said, "Miss, it''s time for us to go back." Hearing the words, the girl''s face changed and she was in a low mood. She gently put Ling Dan''s hand on her chest and stood up, with tears falling from the corner of her eyes. "Miss Zhou! It''s all right! " At the same time, several streamers came from other areas, surrounded the girl and asked kindly, totally ignoring Ling Dan on the ground! "Let''s go!" The girl''s voice is especially cold, like ice water surging in general, it is cold heart! "Well!" All of them are submissive. The old man glances at Ling Dan with his hands open. A huge ship appears out of thin air. The old man smiles, and a soft light envelops the girl and other people. All of a sudden, it disappears in place. Oh, boy, it''s up to you! The old man sighed to himself. The ship moved and disappeared without a trace. And lie on the ground of Ling Dan eyes closed, face uncomfortable, mouth is repeatedly called: "no, don''t go!" Ling Dan cried, the whole person sat up, his face was covered with tears unconsciously! Ling Dan wipes his eyes. "What is this? How can I shed tears?" Ling Dan wiped a face of tears, in the heart faint pain, as if lost what the most precious thing! His figure is dim, and most of the opened memories in his head are sealed off again. In his mind, there is a lingering beautiful figure, which is very hazy, familiar and strange. "Hallucination Ling Dan got up and walked towards the direction of the contribution hall, rubbing his head, as if it was a very real dream! But it is true to the extreme, and it seems to be a sad story, which has been brewing in his mind for a long time. It broke out at the moment of deep sleep, and now it is more and more blurred! Contribution hall is located at the junction of the four regions. As long as you have the strength, you can go to accept the task, exchange contribution points, and get the corresponding rewards. Ling Dan thought, according to the route in memory, you can quickly get to this place! The contribution hall is very large. It is divided into three floors. Each floor is a treasure land. People come and go, and the flow is endless. The first floor has the most people, the second floor has fewer people, and the third floor is empty and uninhabited. Generally, there are three kinds of tasks: inferior task, medium task and superior task, which correspond to the three floors respectively! Ling Dan looks at the crowded first floor, which is hundreds of square meters full. Lingdan didn''t want to go up to the second floor! No one noticed that Lingdan is full of people here. There are not many more Lingdan and many less Lingdan. Who cares about him. The tasks on the second floor are more difficult. Compared with the tasks on the first floor, I don''t know how many times higher! But the contribution is also very shocking! All over the world, there are all kinds of picture frames on a large glass wall, in which the brief introduction of the task and the value code are clear. - catch a second-order beast xuanhu, 5000 contribution points! Take a second-class elixir purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, 2000 contribution points! - looking for five herbs of second grade heaven and earth Lingbao, contributing 10000 points! ¡­¡­ There are a variety of tasks everywhere. Even if they have been carried out, they can continue to carry out! Ling Dan is also dazzled, looking at the dizzy dense task, Ling Dan carefully searching for his own.Finally, the goal will be fixed on one, take two spirit grass, five star spirit grass, contribute 5000 points! Xinglingcao, a kind of second-class herb growing between cliffs and rich aura of heaven and earth, can be used for alchemy. It is the main component of yiwenlingdan juqidan! Looking at the above brief introduction, Ling Dan was shocked and caught two important words, alchemy! Juqi pill! There are alchemists in this world. Ling Dan suddenly realized that the name of Juqi Dan is so familiar! There are two alchemists with powerful alchemy means in the whole Ling clan! As soon as you listen to the Juqi pill, it is used to condense aura. Now Lingdan needs it very much. When you go to the exchange place, you find that a single Juqi pill costs 5000 points. It''s just robbing money. Ling Dan scolds himself. He can''t help taking out his mouth! The value of a Qi gathering pill is five Xingling grasses, which is five times as much as robbery. Ling Dan hates it so much. Go to the place to get the task, sitting a sleepy old man, see Lingdan come over, a pair of eyes suddenly a light. And Ling Dan said, "mission, five second grade star grass!" "Mm-hmm, go on!" The old man took a nap, took out a token from under the counter and threw it at Lingdan. "The deadline is three days. At that time, come to me with five Xingling grasses and tokens!" Then the old man snored and fell asleep. Lingdan then took the token and went out. He ran nonstop towards the lingzu. Only in the mountains and forests could Lingdan grow this kind of spirit grass. Lingdan was suddenly enlightened and suddenly became bright. The forest where he used to live may be full of stargrass! Ling Dan thought, the foot of the wind, ran back to the forest. At the gate of the Ling clan, two passers-by, looking at the figure of a coarse cloth tunic, rushed out and said, "well, that''s not the one who went in the morning! How come out of here "I''ll tell you, he''s a servant of the Ling people. Now he''s being turned out to do something!" Previously, the man was always supercilious. Looking at the figure, his eyes were full of disdain, as if he was taller than this man. "Maybe, in case he''s a disciple of some mission!" Later, the man said, the predecessors no longer speak. And Ling Dan is ecstatic, did not expect to enter the family in the morning, came back at night! After all, the old man said that he had only three days to find five second-class starworts. It was difficult to find Ling Dan who had no experience. Chapter 10 Wandering around the shadow forest, I was tired for a long time before I found a star spirit grass. If it wasn''t for Ling Dan''s strong body, I would be tired. Xingling grass is generally grown between cliffs and steep mountains. It is about one foot in size. It is blue in color. Its leaves are lotus like, and its stems are green. It exudes a faint aura. From a distance, it looks like a luminous crystal orchid. As one of the main components of Juqi pill, Xingling grass not only contains a strong aura of heaven and earth, but also produces intelligence. It does not belong to the normal category. In general, it only grows in places with a strong aura of heaven and earth. Ling Dan walked deep into the forest. It was as dark as ink. He could feel any wind and grass. The wind swept through the forest, whistling, instantly rolling down countless leaves, rustling, creepy, sweat down! Although the huge forest is dark, it''s no different for Lingdan. He brings Qi to his eyes and turns on night vision. Everything around him is very clear in his eyes. Even if a mosquito flies in front of him, Lingdan can successfully catch it! At night, in the dark forest, there is a slight coolness. The breeze sweeps the fallen leaves and makes them fall. Alone, Ling Dan groped his way to the mountain. Because only in these places, it is very likely that there will be Xingling grass! It''s all night. It''s chilly in the forest. From time to time you can hear wild animals howling! Night is the home of wild animals, and many strange animals come and go at night. Ling Dan suddenly remembers that he can''t help but quicken his pace. He is not afraid of strange animals, but is afraid that if he meets a group of strange animals like shadow wolf again, he can''t bear it! Ling Dan is on guard all around. His steps move lightly. Unconsciously, he steps on countless fallen leaves! The sound of chucking was very empty. "Ouch!" The shadow of the moon in the sky is hazy, the breeze blows the light clouds away, and the moon shows its face. All of its brilliance is scattered, and all of it is blocked by the big forest, so it can''t be spread to the inside! At the same time, a wolf howl resounded through the sky, and the whole forest was scared away, and the birds were scattered and disordered for a moment. Ling Dan heard the wolf howl, his head was excited, he cursed in his heart, and he sped forward. And the speed of shadow wolf is not fame, but they don''t find Ling Dan running for the time being. If not, Ling Dan killed one of their explorers last time, and the shadow wolf king will never stop chasing Ling Dan. Ling Dan has a wide range of perception, and suddenly finds out where the shadow wolf is. It''s only a distance from the top of the mountain. If you don''t run, you have to wait to die! Forest erosion, weeds on the ground, forced by Lingdan opened up a path! Lingdan is like a gust of wind. It sweeps by in an instant and shakes down many fallen leaves! In front of the forest is no longer so deep and dense, on the contrary, it is a little open and clear. At the end of the forest, an endless mountain range emerges in Lingdan''s eyes. Ow! The howl of the shadow wolves came from behind, which rang through the whole forest. It was very terrible. Many birds and animals fled in a hurry! Ling Dan thought to himself that he was far away from these animals! Ling Dan''s eyes brightened. Looking at the mountain, the order was a little restless. Maybe there was Xingling grass growing on the mountain! The order Sutra has a strong inductive effect on the strong aura. Previously, it was too far away to feel it! He did not hesitate to climb up, a slope extended to the skyline, connected with the sky, revealing the night sky, the moon emitting hazy brilliance, scattered on Ling Dan, surrounded by prosperous stars, shining, it is really a scene of all the stars supporting the moon! Inadvertently, people are intoxicated and forget to return. Lingdan hurriedly walked towards the upper reaches of the mountain. If the moon comes out, the aura overflows into a river. At this time, it is the time for xinglingcao to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. If xinglingcao is found at this time, it will really find the treasure! Ling Dan thought, in the heart a burst of excitement, hurriedly toward the mountain stream between flow away. At the foot of the grass, moonlight fell on the leaves, reflecting a crystal clear luster, Lingdan turned to the ridge, eyes incomparably open, even a glance to see the brilliant, starry city at the foot of the mountain! And the most attractive thing for Ling Dan is that in front of him in the valley, there is a light of light blue, just like a cluster of light like sapphire! "Xingling grass!" Lingdan is dumbfounded, and finally let him find it. He quickly takes out a small plant of Xingling grass from his sleeve, and quietly approaches the luster! "Roar!" Suddenly came a low roar, Ling Dan all over a tight, close up the spirit grass, stop, squat down, guard against the surrounding! He looked around and saw a strange beast coming slowly beside the group of spirit grass. His steps were silent. If it wasn''t for the strong roar, Ling Dan would not have found it now! Ling Dan quickly turned over and carefully hid behind a huge stone! "Hiss, hiss!" Then I heard the voice of Xu Zi trembling, which made me feel sad and cold.Ling Dan leaned out his head and saw that a big snake appeared in front of the strange beast, spitting out the snake''s letter. His whole body was full of scales, shining and dazzling in the moonlight! And the strange beast came out of the darkness, and it was a terrible bear! His mouth is still covered with flesh and blood, it seems that he has just eaten! And it went straight to the group of spirit grass, suddenly alert, looking at the coming snake, issued bursts of thunder roar like roar, seems to be driving out the snake! When the snake stood up against it, Xu Zi would spit out from time to time, making a trembling sound, and his body was constantly swinging, which made him look creepy. It''s like a negotiation. I don''t know that after a long time, they didn''t come to an agreement. They were furious and fought with each other! The aura of his body fluctuated and he was secretly brewing his own killing moves. The bear roared, grabbed the snake and smashed it down! The snake was not willing to be outdone. He was pinched in his claws by the bear and sprayed two mouthfuls of venom on the bear one after another! Seeing this, the bear slapped the snake''s head askew. The venom had been brewing for a long time, and then it erupted to Lingdan''s hiding place. Not far from Lingdan''s feet, the rock was corroded, and Lingdan was frightened. Impartial, the snake again spit out two mouthfuls of venom, one fell on the bear, the other fell on the ground to corrode the rock! The terrible venom spread all over the bear''s body in an instant. It disappeared into the bear''s eyes and immediately began to corrode. Ling Dan quietly hid aside. The ground was still corroded in front of him. He was trembling all over. If he let the snake spray two mouthfuls, it would be the end of the game today! The bear roared angrily, and the sound spread far away. The snake was so sensitive that it flew up and two mouthfuls of venom spewed out again. Ling Dan feels and goes, both are equal, are three-level strange beast! Ling Dan looks at the battle of two different beasts and is very anxious. They fight next to the star spirit grass. Now it''s a move to pick up the star spirit grass! Therefore, Ling Dan is only behind the boulder, secretly observing the bloody battle of two different beasts! Finally, the bear grabbed the snake and tore it into pieces from the middle. The flesh and blood all over the sky looked strange and frightening under the moonlight! Although the bear won, it was not much better. There was no good meat all over him. His bloody appearance was terrible! One eye was corroded by the venom of the snake. It was rotten and the plasma rolled! Its body is tottering, and its walking begins to falter! Go in the direction of lingcao. Ling Dan squatted on the side for a long time. Looking at this scene, he grinned at the corner of his mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, he burst into a rage. His fists were shining. The next moment, he punched the bear! The bear is at the end of the crossbow. He makes a hoarse sound and hobbles towards the spirit grass. He doesn''t feel the coming of the powerful crisis behind him. Boom! Ling Dan''s fist hit the bear''s huge body hard. The real Qi broke out. The bear''s huge body shook and looked back at Ling Dan. He was not willing, but still made a hoarse low voice! One shot will kill! Ling Dan''s fist, the majestic Qi spread, step back! Looking at the bear, he fell to the ground convulsed and trembled. His eyes were not willing. He looked at Ling Dan fiercely and died. Hoo, after half a sound, Ling Dan quietly approached the bear and felt that it had no vitality. It was completely dead! Ling Dan breathed a sigh of relief, hastily careful, careful to guard against all around, to ensure that there is no dangerous breath, this slowly moved to the small group of spirit grass! The order Sutra can''t help but work. A large amount of aura on the spirit grass flows into Lingdan''s body and naturally turns into pure Qi! Boom! Ling Dan''s body was shocked and naturally broke through the second level of Qi training! Grinning, Ling Dan can''t close his mouth. It''s good luck. Ling Dan counts it. There are more than ten Xingling grasses. He can absorb them! Star Ling grass has just absorbed the essence of the moon, and the aura is flooded. The spirit of is poured into the Dan Tian of Lingdan. Leave five star spirit grass to go back to hand over, the rest is in the bag! Ling Dan came back to Ling clan in the night. On the way, he sorted himself out. He didn''t dare to waste any time. He gave him a condensate Dan, and he could step into the third level of Qi training immediately! Chapter 11 Ling Dan swaggered into the city and walked in the direction of Ling nationality. After a while, he entered the gate, and then came to the contribution hall! In the evening, there is no one in the open, only a few rays of moonlight gently fall, reflecting on the celadon floor, showing crystal clear light! Contribution hall is the gate closed, standing in isolation at the junction of the four regions! Ling Dan had no choice but to work with his legs on the ground. He began to cultivate his true Qi with his eyes closed! This sitting is a night. At the beginning of the day, Ling Dan wakes up again. The sun shows a dazzling ray of light. Ling Dan runs the order Sutra, madly affects the Oriental purple Qi, and turns it into his own use! Before long, Dantian was filled with rich pure Qi and full of strength. Lingdan felt that if he hit with all his strength, he would be able to break out the power of nine dragons and elephants! And gradually, the day came up, the sun rose slowly, and there were people coming towards the contribution hall! See Ling Dan, some people''s eyes are complex, and a little is full of flattery, so don''t say more affectation! It''s hard for people to imagine how a first-class martial arts apprentice can defeat a second-class martial arts master. It''s incredible to think that Ling Dan is hiding his strength! This event soon startled the older generation in the clan, so now more and more people come to the contribution hall, including the big Tianjiao. They all want to see what the hidden strength of Ling Dan has reached, so the contribution hall is even more crowded! So some people have different views on Ling Dan! Attitude is a 180 degree reversal! "Cough, master Lingdan! You are back Suddenly there is a sharp eye to see Ling Dan, flattering smile face to meet up! Contribution hall to the door is also quickly opened, Lingdan breathing finished, also regardless of these people, straight up to the second floor. It was the same old man yesterday. Ling Dan came to the counter with a smile. The old man was sleepy and didn''t wake up. Ling Dan directly untied his clothes and took out the Xingling grass one by one from his arms and put it on the counter neatly! The old man held up the counter with both hands, his face was sleepy. Seeing the grass full of stars and spirits, he could not help shaking his eyes. There was an incredible flash in his eyes! Genuine Xingling grass! This Xingling grass grows in a very bad environment, but the aura of heaven and earth is very strong. Don''t say you can find this kind of place. Even if you find Xingling grass, it is usually guarded by powerful beasts. I don''t know where this boy got so many! The old man''s eyes were brilliant and changeable. There was a trace of surprise! Then a calm face, a flick of the sleeve, full counter full of star spirit grass all disappeared, as if never appeared in general! Ling Dan was surprised in his eyes. He only saw a flash of light, and then the full of Xingling grass disappeared. Looking at the old man''s hand hidden under his long sleeve, he thought, is it a space ring! Space ring, as the name suggests, is to open up a space in the ring, which is used to store a large number of goods or carry valuables! This kind of thing is very difficult to have in general martial arts training. It''s not only very expensive, but also requires a strong mental power to open it! The old man took a panoramic view of the expression on Ling Dan''s face and said, "give me the token!" Ling Dan quickly reacts and takes out a unique and exquisite token from his arms. It''s smaller than slap, but it''s sending out a weak Aura! The old man took the token, soft light appeared on his hand, wrapped with the token, and handed it to Lingdan after a while! The old man began to snore again, yawning constantly. Ling Dan looked at the unique token, which was shining brightly, forming the four numbers of 10000! Despite the fact that there are so many Xingling grasses, there are not many. The contribution is worth 10000, which means that there are only ten Xingling grasses. Ling Dan is secretly glad that Juqi Dan can finally succeed! In lingzu, everything you want can be exchanged by Lingshi or contribution value. Lingshi is the currency commonly used in the mainland, which contains a lot of pure aura. If you practice one night with a Lingshi, the speed is twice that of a hard day! Through the spirit stone can exchange a lot of things, and other people can exchange treasures and so on! Ling clan can also use contribution value to exchange things. Contribution value is the string of numbers on Ling''s token! Can be obtained by completing the task! And the exchange place is in the contribution hall. There is a special place to exchange goods. The exchange hall has everything it should have! Martial arts, weapons and pills are the main exchange objects. And each type is divided into a variety of martial arts, pills, weapons, a wide variety of dazzling! Ling Dan quickly came to the exchange hall, which was divided into three exchange areas, corresponding to martial arts, weapons and pills. Looking at the dazzling array of pills, Ling Dan was dizzy and his eyes were bright. He wanted to take it for himself! However, most of these places have powerful people. How can they run things smoothly under people''s eyes!Another counter and another old man are sitting in danger. Lingdan does not hesitate to exchange a Juqi pill. The old man wipes his hand and instantly cuts off half of the number on Lingdan''s token. Lingdan''s face is full of pain! Juqi pill is packed in a delicate small bottle, in which there is a white pill shape, very hazy, which is Juqi pill! Ling Dan put Juqi Dan away and was about to go back to the cabin. However, when he went to a remote place, he met a group of people. The leader was a young man. Ling Dan had never seen him before, and he had no impression in his memory. There were a group of teenagers beside him. Ling Dan looked straight at him, one of them was the one who was beaten by him yesterday in the daytime. It seemed that his name was Ling Wei! The boy''s face was pale and weak with one hand down. After seeing Ling Dan, he was full of fear and anger! Immediately jump out, drink: "brother, yesterday is him, he is my hand discount!" The young man at the head is about 18 years old, angular, with a handsome face. His actions exude natural domineering and unrestrained! Listen to Ling Wei so a call, carelessly toward Ling Dan here glance! "Ling Wei, you''re not kidding. You can be crippled by such a waste!" He then sent out a strong momentum, the perception of terror poured out, fell on Ling Dan, unscrupulously scanning, eyes slightly flashed a trace of disappointment! And Ling Dan eyebrows pick, strong perception ability rippling open, unconsciously fell on this person, heart secretly surprised, this person is a layer of Wuling! His face did not change, and then spat: "boring!" Then turn around and go! Ling Dan''s heart is stormy. His perception is very strange. He can see the strength of people who are higher than himself! There was a trace of sneer on his face. The next moment, he was like an angry tiger, and his voice was extremely cold. A surge of mighty pressure came down, and the surrounding air suddenly solidified. All the teenagers could not help but secretly withdraw and look at him pale, with shock and admiration in their eyes! "Did I let you go?" Ling Dan''s step calms his mood and shakes all over his body. He shakes away the prestige. His calm face is like the water falling from a stone, and a ripple swings away. "What do you want?" Ling Dan couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice. He turned his back to the man and his whole face turned black! "Come here and make a mistake for my brother!" That person to this, full face disdain, both hands embrace in front of the chest, a pair of breeze and cloud light appearance! He is Ling Wei''s eldest brother, the famous work Ling Yang. A few years ago, he was recruited as a disciple by the powerful sect. A few days ago, he came back to the family. "Is it possible?" Ling Dan came back and turned around gradually. In the Dantian, the real Qi kept churning. The real Qi gradually spread in Ling Dan''s body. He was on guard anytime and anywhere. It seemed that the next second would burst out! Chapter 12 "Don''t blame me then!" This person momentum a shock, a hair can not automatically, flying up. The terrible pressure falls down, the terrible Lingwei and those lingzu teenagers retreat one after another! Ling Yang''s body moves, takes a step, and grabs Ling Dan with one hand. The speed is extremely fast and dazzling! Ling Dan''s face is serious. He can''t help but step back two steps. His whole body is full of genuine Qi. All the genuine Qi in the Dantian is brewing in his right hand. He suddenly takes a step forward and punches at the same time. He bangs with Ling Yang and makes a loud bang! The next moment, Ling Dan''s body flew straight out, hit the ground hard, his chest collapsed heavily, and the corner of his mouth spilled blood, spraying red! Ling Yang stepped back and his eyes trembled. He was just a real warrior, but he beat him back. You know, even if someone in the same realm tried his best, he couldn''t shake him! Ling Yang was really shocked, and Ling Dan lay on the ground with blood all over his body. The next second, he unexpectedly got up and put up his middle finger to Ling Yang! Next second, head down and faint! Ling Yang grinned and twitched. I''m so angry! Originally, he just wanted to warn Ling Dan. By the way, he helped the family to test the depth of Ling Dan. He was repelled by a martial apprentice and despised severely! Ling Yang''s face is full of depression! Raise your hand, brew a strong force, toward the direction of Lingdan, will take a terrible palm, if hit, Lingdan is not dead is seriously injured! Just then! "Stop it There was a violent drink around. Several middle-aged people came from the air and fell between Lingdan and Lingyang. Lingyang quickly patted the ground to one side. The power of terror made a big hole of gravel splashing on the ground! Ling Yang''s face is angry and gloomy! I think he''s a Wuling. He''s in a It''s a great shame to think that a martial apprentice''s hands are shriveled! "It''s the end of the hour!" Three middle-aged people came from the air and waved to Ling Yang. Ling Yang waved to Ling Wei and others with sullen face and left here together! The middle-aged man at the head of the group, with his face full of whiskers and wearing a green shirt, looked at Ling Dan, who was bleeding on the ground. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He waved to the other two middle-aged men, one hunched Ling Dan on his back, motioned to them, and walked away in the next moment. ¡­¡­ "Well Don''t go Ling Dan yelled, but he wanted to catch up with the man, but he was white. Open heavy eyes, eyes were full of tears, Ling Dan rubbed his eyes, barely see around, then stunned, how he shed tears again! "This is..." Lingdan murmured, the next moment, the nerve seems to be hit in general, face surprise to jump up. "This is the east side!" Ling Dan suddenly brightens up, and the familiar memories come to mind. He has always lived in the Eastern District of the Ling nationality, but after he became an adult, he was driven to the Southern District, and finally he lived in the mountains and forests. Even his father didn''t know! Ling Dan looks at the slightly familiar environment around him, and suddenly feels lost. Isn''t this the place where he lived from childhood to adulthood? A moment later, a sharp pain comes from his whole body, and scenes emerge in his mind. A bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He is still too weak to be beaten down by that man, and he has no resistance! Holding his chest, he was still in pain. At that time, Ling Dan bared his teeth and breathed cool air! Ling Dan quickly sat down and adjusted his breath. The real Qi was flowing from the Dantian to his whole body. He repaired those ruined places. With the nourishment of the real Qi, he soon recovered as before! This recuperation is to spend most of the day, Ling Dan loose bones and muscles, activities, open the door. A wisp of gentle sunshine poured on Lingdan''s face. Lingdan covered his face and gradually adapted. It is no exaggeration to say that the place where he lives is a separate courtyard, which is the most common in the East District. Even if Ling Dan is not in, the environment is clean. The air is fresh and the environment is beautiful. Only Tianjiao can enjoy this kind of living environment! Ling Dan wandered around the other courtyard for a few turns, then sat down and thought about everything. How did he come here? After being defeated by the powerful King Wu, Ling Dan fainted, and now he suddenly appears here. Ling Dan believes that it''s a little incredible! Scene after scene, until Lingdan remembered the tears when he woke up, he vaguely remembered that there was a wonderful figure in his dream, like a fairy, and like the person closest to him, gradually moving away. Lingdan wanted to catch her, but had to watch her disappear in front of him! "Who is that? Why do you always dream about it recently?" Ling Dan swayed his head, his face floating, worried about gain and loss, very unnatural! That person clearly feels very familiar with the appearance, where to see, but a little strange, Lingdan suddenly remembered that day he and Lingtian conflict, but how to solveLingdan subconsciously want to go, shocked, in addition to a blank mind, it is a confusion, as if his memory was forcefully deleted in general, never owned, but Lingdan is so familiar, as if on the side! As a powerful monk in the period of crossing the robbery, his knowledge of a thousand years and knowledge of a thousand years just turned into confusion at this moment. He had never met or heard of such things! Lingdan believes that Lingdan is not simple! It''s just a fluke to let him be reborn, so all the unsolved problems have to be solved by him! Ling Dan took a deep breath and put all the current thoughts behind him. He was sitting in a posture, and the order was running secretly, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth floating wantonly in the air! At this time, the door of the other hospital rang out, Lingdan''s eyes immediately opened, subconsciously on guard! Ling Dan''s eyes look at the past, the door, the door was pushed open, two figures are slowly coming in! Looking at the two familiar and strange faces, Ling Dan did not change his face. He stopped practicing and stood up. "Lingdan boy, welcome back!" Ling Dan saw that one of the middle-aged people, who was wearing a long blue shirt and thin, with wrinkles on his face, was waving and smiling at him! Another middle-aged man, wearing a red robe and short hair, was already showing signs of baldness. His face is serious, his eyebrows are full of vicissitudes and fierce, his hands are behind him, and he is an expert! Ling Dan looks at him with complex expression and silence, not because of who he is, but because he is Ling Dan''s father! Ling Yu! The middle-aged man next to him is Ling Dan''s family uncle, Ling Xuan! When was the last time father and son met? Ling Dan didn''t remember it. He didn''t find it in his mind. He only remembered that he met several times when he was brilliant! Lingxuan came up and laughed awkwardly, "Lingdan, that''s deep enough for you to hide! 16 years of forbearance, cheated us for so long! " Ling Dan didn''t speak, just stood in silence, and everything about the family came to mind! In addition to the four major areas, the whole family also has a special living place for the old, the weak, the women and the children, which separates Wu Xiu from ordinary people! Ling Dan''s mother doesn''t know where she is. Since Ling Dan can remember, it''s just a secret. He wants to ask his father, but it''s hard to see him! Every time I finally met him, he was perfunctory by his father. He knew that his father was strict, but he knew that his father loved him. There was no doubt about this. From all the signs that he did not fall behind, his father did not give up on him and sent people to send good pills for him to take. All these Lingdan were secretly remembered and will never be forgotten! Looking at Ling Dan, the middle-aged man''s eyes are full of seriousness. As time goes by, he doesn''t speak. He looks at each other for a long time, but doesn''t speak. Ling Xuan smiles with embarrassment! Chapter 13 "Come in and sit down! Father Lingdan took the lead in opening his mouth. Unconsciously, the corners of his eyes were covered with tears! The long lost father made the middle-aged man who looked so old feel energetic. His face was full of smile, just like the most brilliant sunshine. How kind he was, Ling Xuan was stunned! "How long has the patriarch not laughed like this!" Ling Xuan is dumb, in his impression, over the past few years, the patriarch has not laughed so many times, one hand can count it! It''s all after talking about family interests with other people. That kind of smile is extremely false and not half sincere! Which is like now, this kind of smile, how long has not seen, lingxuan secret way incredible! As the head of a family, Ling Yu is also the most difficult. If the elders of the family didn''t help him, he would be crushed by the complicated family affairs! In addition to the patriarch, the senior members of the clan and the Presbyterian Council are all the forefathers and the backing of the whole family. The revitalization of the clan depends on the growth and struggle of the rising Tianjiao and the rise of talents in the clan. These forefathers provide an environment for them! The whole family, just like this, has come to today step by step, relying on the succession of the predecessors and the descendants. It is so prosperous and proud! The Ling clan has existed for more than a thousand years now. Those powerful and capable people and ancestors are either closed or idle. They have long been free from the secular world. Is it because the clan has unprecedented crisis and will never show up! Now, the most powerful Ling clan is an old ancestor, who is in charge of the clan and protects the family! This ancestor, since 16 years ago, has never been exposed. It is said that its strength is unfathomable, and it has reached a peak. No one in the whole family can surpass it up to now! Ling Yu''s eyes filled with tears, forced to bear the old tears, Ling Dan looked at this scene, his nose can''t help but acid, tears can''t stop. Ling Dan pursed his lips, hugged the old father, wiped his tears, and helped Ling Yu to sit in the room! And Ling Xuan stood aside, looking at this scene, without tears, when they were children, they had to follow the clan rules! In the room, Ling Dan and Ling Yu sit opposite each other. Ling Yu is dignified. At this time, he is no longer the patriarch. He is just a father. He wants to have a good talk with his son! "Dan''er, he''s hiding deep enough. What''s his strength now" they had a discussion. From the side of the sky to the dark, Ling Yu finally looked at Ling Dan and was totally puzzled. He was surprised. He saw that Ling Dan''s strength was only a martial apprentice, but the scene of Ling Dan and the king of Wu''s fight was really clear to him. Although he didn''t have any martial power, it was as if he had no power It''s pure physical strength. It even resisted the attack of Wuling''s anger. It''s amazing. I can''t believe it! Ling Dan shakes his head and says he doesn''t know about it. Since he is also Ling Dan in this life, he inherits Ling Dan''s will and survives. To treat everything about Ling Dan is to treat everything about him. From now on, he is Ling Dan, and Ling Dan is him! Everything about Ling Dan is everything about him! Ling Dan swore to himself that he would protect his relatives all his life. In the last life, he had been struggling in the sea of blood since he was a child. He didn''t know what it was like to have relatives. Since he had so many relatives in this life, he naturally wanted to cherish them! Thinking of his relatives, Ling Dan had many faces in his mind. Only for the mother, it is a blank. "Father, do you know my mother?" Ling Dan clenched his fist and asked carefully. Smell speech, Ling Yu facial expression suddenly a change, thought of what, facial expression a burst of change. "Well, your strength is too weak now. It''s not convenient for me to tell you!" "I''ll tell you when you are strong!" Ling Yu''s eyes revealed the heaviness, and the whole person suddenly became decadent. "Why?" Ling Dan smell speech, suddenly stood up, a face excited. "Dan! Sit down "It''s a big deal!" "Only when you become strong enough, can I talk to you conveniently. Otherwise, even if I tell you now, you will come back in vain!" Ling Dan smell speech, clench fist tightly, bite lower lip, nodded. My mother, life experience is certainly not simple! Otherwise, father would not look like this! Stronger! Only stronger! To knock down all obstacles, only stronger, to break all barriers! Only with absolute strength can we gain enough right to speak, otherwise, we will only be reduced to prisoners, and we will only be unable to see clearly. Only the absolute strength, can find the mother, only the absolute strength, can ascend the fairyland! Ling Dan roared silently in his heart, and the light in his eyes flashed by. Heart, planted a strong seed! "Dan''er, what are you going to do with this month''s clan Dabi?" Ling Yu sees Ling Dan''s appearance and smiles happily. Then he can''t help but worry about Ling Dan!"Father, don''t panic, I have my own way!" Ling Dan''s face is slightly positive, pacifying Ling Yu. When Ling Yu heard this, he just sighed a little. He wanted to step from the martial apprentice level to the martial master level in half a month. Not to mention the whole city, even in the whole Wuyuan continent, it was basically impossible! It''s getting dark. Ling Yu looks at it''s getting late. It''s time to go back. Ling Dan reluctantly sees Ling Yu off. How long has it been since they sat together and had a good heart to heart talk! Then, a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He sat up, took out the Juqi pill and took it orally. It melted into a large amount of aura, which flowed among the four limbs and bones. Lingdan ran the order Sutra autonomously, which was extremely crazy. The rich aura around him flowed wildly, forming a special aura River in the mid air, The next moment, rush to Lingdan field, crazy into real Qi, instant full of Lingdan''s Dantian, that small lake instant full again. Practice Qi three layers, break through quickly, but the martial arts realm is still not half loose! The strength of the body has reached an incredible level, enough to compete with King Wu! Heaven''s blood is really terrible. It''s worthy of being one of the most powerful blood in Xiuzhen world! Ling Dan opened his eyes, a condensate gas Dan, success made him step into the three layers of Qi. As long as you step into the middle of Qi training, you can control Qi, and there will be a lot more cards at that time! Sword flying, thousands of miles away to kill in the invisible, the use of magic, has been comparable to some powerful martial arts! The leakage of true Qi will affect the aura of heaven and earth, communicate with heaven and earth, and reach a consensus. To put it in an exaggeration, one blow can cause heaven and earth to fall apart and topple the sea! Feel the strength of the body, Lingdan face comfortable, but the most urgent task is to enhance the strength, half a moment can not be tolerated! The order Sutra instantly draws a large number of auras of heaven and earth in the air, converges into a stream of rivers, and rushes into Lingdan Dantian one after another! It''s like plundering the aura of heaven and earth. The whole other courtyard of Lingdan is in the middle of the rich aura of heaven and earth. All the vegetation is imbued with the aura of heaven and earth, and it begins to grow crazily. Suddenly, weeds grow everywhere! Unconsciously, when Ling Dan was in the middle of his training, he suddenly felt that the speed of absorbing aura was very slow. He felt that he would never break through the later stage of practicing aura in half a month. Suddenly, his teeth were tight, he concentrated and tried his best to absorb aura. It lasted for about an hour. Suddenly, I felt that I had broken through my limit. In an instant, my connection with heaven and earth was strengthened, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth came to me. "It''s great to practice Qi in four levels. If we go on like this, we can break through the later stage of Qi training." With the help of the residual Qi gathering power, Ling Dan madly triggers the operation of the order Sutra, and a stream of aura comes rushing into the river! However, what Ling Dan didn''t know was that when he broke through, the outside world had caused great fluctuations, because he, many of the powers outside, were awakened from the closed door. "What''s the situation? Why does the aura between heaven and earth suddenly become so thin? Is this the breakthrough of Da Neng? Is it the breakthrough of Ling''s ancestors Those powerful people who wake up from the closed door look in a certain direction. The martial arts practitioners who are closest to the eastern district are talking about it one after another and feel strange. They feel that their cultivation speed can''t help slowing down a lot! In a hidden place of Ling nationality, a figure was sitting and standing. When he felt this scene, his eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at Lingdan in a daze. He was shocked by the scene and speechless. All the auras of heaven and earth were trembling and rushing to a certain direction! A ray of light flashed in his eyes, then his eyes closed and entered the cultivation! It was just the moment when Ling Dan broke through the four levels of Qi training, and the fluctuating aura suddenly returned to calm, which was hard to figure out! "It''s unbelievable that it resonates with the aura of heaven and earth!" Ling Dan''s eyes were full of strangeness and excitement. He felt the mighty Qi in his body and revealed his spirituality all over! "In the middle of Qi training, it''s so fast!" Lingdan secretly speechless, full of strength among the four limbs! At this time, he has the strength of the middle period of Qi training, and he has stepped into the door of a monk! "The order Sutra, it''s terrible!" Ling Dan was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, the common skill of the previous life was so powerful in this life! It''s only two days. It''s from the second level to the fourth level! Chapter 14 The four levels of Qi training can be regarded as stepping into the threshold of a monk. At the beginning of Qi training, he only used real Qi to refine his body and make him have a strong physical body. However, Ling Dan''s blood has consumed enough martial power and aura to make him step into the level of martial spirit. Ling Dan''s four levels of Qi training, as the first level in the middle stage of Qi training, is a huge gap between the early stage of Qi training and the two! At the middle stage of Qi training, monks can use their skills and supernatural powers. If they are a little more powerful, they can forge flying swords, transport Qi in them, and control them. Then they can fly and fight with swords. Thousands of miles away, killing people is invisible! Ling Dan is excited to think about it. With his current strength, he has no relationship with the martial arts master. If they meet, it is very possible for Ling Dan to crush each other! It''s just that he needs to be stronger! His current card, in addition to the powerful heaven blood, terrible means of practicing Qi, basically nothing! One night, Ling Dan caused a lot of sensation, but no one knows what happened at present! Ling Dan is not lax, the order of the Scripture is still more than, crazy inspired the aura of heaven and earth, toward the elixir field, but can increase the aura, very little, very little! After a night like this, as usual, Ling Dan began to absorb the purple Qi from the East! The strength of the four levels of Qi training is in Ling Dan''s body. The real Qi in his body is vast and magnificent. If all of them burst out, Ling Dan firmly believes that no martial arts master is his opponent! But there is a huge lingzu, with tens of thousands of people and a lot of pride. Which one is a soft persimmon! Ling Dan can''t help shaking his head until the sun shows all the dazzling light. He sat on the roof of another courtyard and looked into the distance! In the distance, a huge round platform suddenly appears on the ground, which is very huge! At this time, Ling Dan''s other courtyard can''t help but ring the sound of pushing the door. Looking back, Ling Dan quickly gets up and jumps down from a high place. From the door of the other courtyard comes a tall, thin, middle-aged man with dark hair and bright eyes. Under a pair of thick eyebrows, his eyes are as bright as gems. His eyes are hidden and yellow. He wears a blue gown and his hands are blue Lose behind. Lingdan is a look, is not exactly yesterday to the family uncle lingxuan! Lingdan is smiling and kind, and walks towards lingxuan. "Uncle Zu, what brings you here?" Lingdan dry cough, joking to, immediately convergence of a strong Qi, so as not to make lingxuan see what clues! When lingxuan heard this, he frowned and pretended to be fierce. He angrily scolded: "smelly boy, I''ve cheated us for so long. I''ll come to see you, but I''m not allowed!" Ling Dan exclaimed a dry smile, and then nervous, quickly put the whole body''s breath hidden to the extreme! Sure enough, the next moment, Ling Xuan launched a majestic breath, sweeping around him wantonly, his face immediately a strange, took back the powerful breath, shaking his head! Lingdan is in a dangerous way, and some memories of Lingdan''s family uncle begin to appear in his mind. They are few, but they are all warm. Lingxuan and Lingyu are close friends. At the same time, lingxuan is also a powerful elder in the whole family. It seems that he is in charge of the contribution hall. Thinking about it, Lingdan quickly apologizes: "don''t be angry, family uncle. It''s rude! ¡± "Uncle Zu, come in and sit down!" Ling Dan quickly makes a gesture, and Ling Xuan disperses angry appearance, full face smile ground not polite to go inside! Inside, Ling Dan and Ling Xuan look at each other and sit. Ling Dan asked: "I don''t know what''s the matter, please come to my humble abode!" "Don''t be garrulous, boy! I have something to ask you this time! You have to come with me Ling Dan a listen, immediately frown down, in the heart secretly doubt! "Uncle clan, please say it, boy, whatever you want!" Lingdan respectfully back, looking at lingxuan serious down expression, suddenly realized that there must be something bad. "It''s not a big deal. It''s all about you! Recently, you have become a man of the hour again Lingxuan once again looked at Lingdan, a wisp of magic flashed across his face. Lingdan heard that he was full of fog, and his face was at a loss. Lingxuan continued: "you don''t know! Your story of defeating Ling Wei a few days ago and your fight with Ling Yang yesterday have spread in the clan! " "Everyone is incredible, you boy..." Ling Dan wants to come, indeed, but what does it have to do with him! Ling Xuan looked at Ling Dan strangely and continued: "because of this, the Presbyterian Council wants to talk to you!" "Well What Lingdan called, the Presbyterian wants to see him! What''s going on! "Well, don''t worry! Listen to me Ling Xuan looked at Ling Dan nervous appearance, smile a, slowly said. "You don''t know that Ling Yang, who is fighting with you, is Ling Wei''s elder brother and is already a master of Wuling level! Cough, cough Lingxuan said here, pretending to cough!And Ling Dan just turned his mouth and rolled his eyes. "And he was called by the Presbyterian Council to test you. I''d like to test your depth with you and Ling Wei!" Lingxuan said, Lingdan suddenly jump up, as if his own details, inadvertently has been known by others! "Don''t worry, they just want to know what''s the matter with you..." Lingxuan said half of it, but he didn''t say any more. Later, Lingdan wanted to know that it was all about him. Suddenly, he could fight with King Wu. In this regard, Ling Dan''s thoughtfulness for thousands of years has naturally thought about this for a long time. He is reborn from other worlds, which only Ling Dan knows. Make up a reason, that is to say, over the past few years, all the martial arts power of cultivation has been absorbed by the body, and the body has been successfully tempered to be extremely strong! On that day, a god thunder came down and didn''t kill him. On the contrary, his body got more powerful hardening. As for this level, he didn''t know it! And the realm of strength, still in place, there is no progress! Don''t believe it, they don''t believe it! Ling Dan thought quietly and looked at Ling Xuan: "so when do I go, er Where is the Presbyterian Council? " Lingxuan''s smile suddenly solidified. The little boy was brain damaged by thunder. The company commander didn''t know where he would be. "I''ll take you! Let''s go Ling Dan has a dry smile on his face. With lingxuan out of the other courtyard, the scene immediately makes Lingdan feel surprised. The row around the other courtyard is full, and all of them are big and small houses, and the crisscross paths crisscross among them! Roadside row after row of willows flying in the wind, catkins, like snow, particularly gorgeous, fresh air and mixed with fragrance! Lingdan passed by many houses, and finally passed by the square round platform. In Lingdan''s opinion, this round platform also has a square circle of about 50 meters, and here there are nearly ten. On each of them, there are 17 or 18-year-old teenagers competing with each other. The scene is really shocking! It is understood that this is like a martial arts performance platform, and also a competition platform. In a few days, the upcoming family competition will also be held here. Through the dazzling route, finally arrived at the Presbyterian! Located in a side of the purple bamboo forest, through a deep path, the eyes suddenly opened up, a magnificent hall came into view! The center of the whole family! Ling Dan gets serious and follows lingxuan closely behind with light steps. At the entrance of the hall, two people in black are like old trees, standing on both sides of the hall door, motionless, expressionless and unpredictable. Ling Dan is surprised that he can''t see their strength clearly. It''s really strange! Approaching, Ling Xuan takes out a token from his waist, and Ling Dan looks at it. There is a big "Xuan" engraved on it, shining with gold and emitting a strong Aura! Two people respectfully give way, Ling Dan goes in with, surmises secretly! Chapter 15 The main hall is very grand and huge. It stands between the tall and straight purple bamboo forest. On the whole, it is protected by a thick air shield. The defense is strict! Walking into it was like walking into a palace. Ling Dan looked around and didn''t change his face. He didn''t seem to be shocked by the scene in front of him. This kind of palace, when he was in the world of cultivating truth, was much more splendid than this! Walking to the depth, Ling Dan gradually felt a strong sense of oppression. His chest seemed to be blocked by a stone. He was very depressed! Ling Xuan looks at this scene, secretly pays attention to Ling Dan''s every move, and Ling Dan does not observe all of Ling Xuan''s actions in the eyes, suppresses the surging genuine Qi, and uses the body to carry the violence! Ling Xuan looks at, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching, the eyelids tremble, it seems that Ling Dan''s body is even more terrible than he imagined! There were doors all around, which seemed to be the residence of the elders! Ling Dan thought so. In front of him is a gate. It''s very wide. Ling Xuan helps it up with one hand. Suddenly, the whole palm shines. The whole gate booms and opens by itself! "Come with me!" Lingxuan looking back at Lingdan, charged: "later those elders ask you what, you answer what, don''t mess!" Ling Dan nodded and motioned to Ling Xuan that the door was completely open, and there was a long round table with more than a dozen people in different clothes and colors sitting upright in it! I think it must be the elders! At the moment when the door opened, Ling Danton became nervous and suddenly felt more than ten powerful breath coming towards him. He was naked and stood in front of others without any reservation! Fortunately, more than a dozen shares of perception is just a flash, did not stay on the body for too long, otherwise Lingdan are a little doubt that their rich Qi will leak out! Ling Dan followed Ling Xuan''s steps and gradually walked in. Ling Dan counted a total of 12 people. The oldest was about 70 or 80 years old, and the youngest was about 50 years old! All of them are full of spirit and high spirited. Just now, it seemed that he was discussing something. As soon as the door opened, he immediately shifted his goal to himself. Being stared at by more than a dozen old men like this, Ling Dan felt uncomfortable and had goose bumps all over his body. If in the previous life, any man dared to stare at him like this, he would be beaten to spit blood and kneel down to beg for mercy. However, this time is different from the past! "Ling Xuan, is that the man?" One of them sat on the right side of the long table, said an old man with white beard who was nearest to Ling Dan. Although so, but the vision is on Ling Dan body, can''t move from beginning to end. Lingxuan just nodded, the old man waved, lingxuan told Lingdan two, side toward the outside! "According to Ling Yang, Ling Dan''s physical strength is comparable to that of ordinary Wuling, and his own strength is just a martial apprentice..." "This son must have strange, waste, perhaps is the real genius!" ¡­¡­ And Ling Dan listen to these comments, is a kind of sheep into the tiger''s mouth feeling! "Are you Ling Dan?" The old man asked again. Ling Dan nodded, his face unchanged, and his whole body was as motionless as a mountain. He was not shocked by the big scene in front of him. Then the old man asked, "do you know why we are looking for you?" "Report back to elder, I know!" Ling Dan nodded, looked directly at the old man, returned respectfully, with a sonorous and powerful tone, without fear. The other elders are looking at Ling Dan, eyes full of wonderful light, mutual error overflow! Face to face, began to talk in private. "Sit down!" The old man with white beard smile, stroked a long beard, flicked his sleeve, a chair in the distance came towards Lingdan, just stopped under Lingdan''s butt! Ling Dan was shocked and the old man laughed. Ling Dan just sat down slowly, but he was on super alert at any time in his heart! "Well, we just want to know why you can fight with King Wu, and now you are safe and sound!" Ling Dan secretly congratulated himself, and his face did not change. He calmly replied: "well, I just found out a few days ago that my physical strength is incomparable. Every blow has ten dragon and elephant powers. I carefully checked my whole body and found that all my physical strength has been absorbed by my physical body, although there is no one in the Dantian But the physical strength is comparable to that of a senior martial arts master! " Lingdan came slowly. The old man thought about everything. A surge of breath swept Lingdan. After a long time, he exclaimed: "it''s really incredible!" Then he discussed with the other elders, and looked at Lingdan from time to time. His eyes showed incredible light one after another! It seems that the waste that has been looked down upon is the real genius. All the elders are unknowingly kind in their eyes! "Lingdan, what do you do with the big Bi in the clan ten days later?" Asked the elder. "Well, I have no problem. Now that I have a place, I''ll go to join it naturally." Ling Dan came back."But your strength..." Another elder looks worried! "If you don''t spare the elder''s trouble, I have my own way!" Ling Dan suddenly smiles, and then lengthens his voice: "it''s just..." "Just what?" Several elders were puzzled and asked casually. "Just, I''d like to trouble you elders to provide some help!" Lingdan mouth mysterious smile, and all the elders smell speech, between the eyebrows stretch out, the so-called help them know! "What do you want?" Earlier, the elder with white beard asked, so the elder''s heart was clear. No one knew what powerful martial arts and weapons he would want, for such a perverse genius as Ling Dan! "I want martial arts and weapons!" Ling Dan has four levels of Qi training. He can resist Qi exposure and control all objects. Now he needs a flying sword! If you have powerful martial arts skills, it will be better! Everyone nodded, already guessed. "As for what it is, let me see for myself!" Lingdan mouth smile, can''t help but think of a magnificent hall, it is exchange hall. But only his remaining contribution value is really not enough! Then, these elders became Ling Dan''s target. With their help, they could get powerful weapons and martial arts skills. Would it not be easy to get them! "Good boy!" Elder white beard is the elder. In the whole Presbyterian Council and even the Ling clan, besides the ancestors and patriarchs, he has the most voice! "I''ll go with you and see what waves you can make!" The elder stroked his beard and laughed twice! The elders were secretly surprised. It seems that the genius never fell, but the light was temporarily dim! That genius came back, the whole family didn''t know what waves to set up again! "Secondly I need some more pills! " Ling Dan then said, the elder who had just stood up slipped, almost staggered, and secretly called out: "good, you little boy! I hope you don''t let me down! " "No problem! Come with me Ling Dan followed the elder out of the Presbyterian Council. At the next moment, the elder grasped Ling Dan''s arm and moved his body. Ling Dan only felt light. Looking down, a large number of purple bamboo groves were retreating! And the next second, he only felt his whole body falling down, and his eyes were hard to open by the strong wind! When he opened his eyes again, a grand hall appeared in front of him. Lingdan was shocked. The elder was very powerful, at least not what he could fight against! "Come with me!" The old man did not return to go up, straight to the third floor! Ling Dan went up with him. The third floor and the first floor and the second floor are two worlds. Here are some powerful weapons! Every magic weapon is matched by martial arts. It''s golden and brilliant. The third floor is the same size as the first floor and the second floor, just like a palace. Every magic weapon has a special place, but few people come! At the gate of the third floor, Ling Dan looked at the three big characters on the top of the gate! Chapter 16 Jubao Pavilion! Everything is the most important place for the Ling people. Ling Dan looked at the door. The tall black iron gate was closed, and the middle-aged men at the left and right stations were angular, resolute and unyielding. They were wearing black robes, and they were serious. They were not angry! To Lingdan''s first feeling, these two people must be strong, and in the whole lingzu are one of the few strong! "I''ve seen the elder!" When they saw the elder, they respectfully welcomed him. "I''ll pick something up!" The elder flicked his sleeve, and the token fell into the hands of one of the black robed people. He took a look and handed it back to the elder. Ling Dan saw with his eyes that there was a cloud engraved on it! I think it''s the taboo of the elder! And this token, of course, is a symbol of identity! "Elder, please come in!" Another man looked at the black robed man and nodded. A dazzling light appeared in one hand, dotted in the center of the gate. With a loud bang, the gate slowly opened! Ling Dan grins and goes in with the elder. At that moment, Ling Dan can''t help but close his eyes. The light is too dazzling. At the same time, the door is quietly closed! To Ling Dan''s surprise, it''s so dark here that there''s no light! At this time, the voice of the elder came from the darkness. "Jubao Pavilion! It''s one of the most important places for the Ling people. In this place, all the details of the Ling people for nearly a thousand years! It looks like it''s on the third floor of contribution hall, but in fact it''s in a hidden space! And that gate is a space array, the channel that moves us here! " Ling Dan listens, the eye pupil suddenly shrinks! As if I heard something incredible! Array? Ling Dan thought that there was a kind of profession in the mainland, which was not the master of array. In the world of cultivation, there are some powerful monks who can arrange powerful arrays to make the enemy fall into it and suffer terrorist attacks. They can also arrange some self-defense arrays to make the enemy''s attacks invalid! There are also powerful masters in the sect, who arrange powerful array for the sect and guard the mountain gate! And there are also mages in this world. Ling Dan thought that the world might be connected with the world of cultivation! Ling Dan all over for a while, in front of suddenly a light, all around the wall a row of lights up, light up here! On both sides of a deep road, there are lots of bright soft light, which seems to be wrapped in something, deeply embedded in the high walls on both sides. "These are..." Ling Dan went back to his mind. When he has a chance, he must see the mage Unfortunately, there is no chance. The elder walked in front of Lingdan and said casually, "they are all basic martial arts!" "Where are we going?" Ling Dan asked again. The elder faltered at his feet and angrily returned: "Stinky boy, are you stupid by thunder! These are the worst martial arts and skills, and the really powerful martial arts are in the deepest! If you want it, I won''t stop you, just go and get it! " Ling Dan is speechless. There are at least hundreds of these skills. They are the most basic and the worst. It seems that the Ling clan is really powerful! The elder continued: "martial arts skills, magic weapons, are generally divided into four grades: Heaven and earth xuanhuang, and each grade is divided into four grades: top, middle and bottom! The Yellow level is the lowest, and the sky level is the highest! " Ling Dan listened silently, without a word to reply. "As for Tianjie skill, martial arts and magic weapon, they have not appeared in the whole Wuyuan continent for hundreds of years! Even if we Ling people, the most powerful skill is only the top grade of xuanjie! " Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the corners of his mouth could not help smoking. His face was incredible. It seems that this skill script is not so easy to cultivate! "Just now, what you see are all inferior products of the yellow class. They are all of the lowest class!" The elder sneered and continued, "I''ll take you to the deep place, and you can choose the right one for you." "Well! Thank you, elder Ling Dan thanks respectfully. As you go deeper and deeper, the more you get inside, the more bright the light is, until it''s dazzling and bright! When Lingdan adapts to the light here, his face is full of shock! There is a huge space in front of us. This space is divided into three floors, as if the third floor general, each floor, full full of round aura, Lingdan extremely surprised, dazzled! This random number, these martial arts, no one thousand, there are 800! "Choose for yourself, I''ll wait for you here! Remember, you can only choose three rolls at most The elder waved his sleeve and told Ling Dan to stop at the end of the broad road. Lingdan swallowed his saliva secretly, and his eyes were bright. It seemed that the most thirsty man in the desert suddenly ran into an oasis and jumped on it! Ling Dan launched a powerful perception, layer upon layer searching for these martial arts, looking at those amazing names and grades, Ling Dan blinked by! Did not pay attention to too much, quickly browsing, looking for their own martial arts!After visiting too many inferior martial arts and skills of xuanjie, Lingdan still couldn''t find the right one for him! Soon, Ling Dan came to the second floor, this row came, all are xuanjie intermediate martial arts, Ling Dan secretly surprised! There are so many! But after searching for half a day, Lingdan still didn''t get anything! Only to the third floor, even so, Ling Dan still did not find the right one! Ling Dan was so anxious that he scratched his ears and gills. His hair was caught in a mess. Until now, Ling Dan still didn''t find his own martial arts skills! In the third level, there are all the top martial arts of the Xuan level. Generally speaking, they are less than 100. Almost no one in the whole family can have them. Only those martial arts practitioners who are gifted and have amazing strength are qualified to practice. Not only that, but also the requirements of this cultivator are extremely harsh. Generally, there are not many successful martial arts cultivators who practice the top level martial arts! Ling Dan looked at it, disappointed, and went back to the first floor. The lights were dim, and the only thing was the martial arts wrapped by the spiritual light. It was shining and brilliant, which made people feel like taking it for themselves. Ling Dan carefully searched the three floors, and did not let go of every volume of martial arts. The gorgeous names of the flower bridges, the attractive and eye-catching martial arts did not make Ling Dan feel excited. He only wanted one that was most suitable for him! His eyes looked around, all kinds of colorful, strange martial arts flashed in his eyes, but none of them excited him! But just go back empty handed, Lingdan is still a little unwilling, so Lingdan looks for it again. On the first level, Ling Dan looks for it. What can barely catch his eye is a set of body method, a lower level of xuanjie, a famous work of Hurricane shadow. If you use this method perfectly, the speed is as fast as a hurricane. If you reach the extreme speed, it''s just like a hurricane coming. If you practice to the extreme, you will move and change your shadow quietly, leaving a shadow like a hurricane! Lingdan put it away for a while and looked for it again. On the first floor, there were about 1000 copies, and few of them could satisfy Lingdan! After a long time, Ling Dan picked another fist, xuanjie inferior, Tianyi fist! Through it with the power of martial arts, trigger the will of heaven, communicate with the way of heaven for a moment, burst out a powerful power, and instantly challenge a person who is in a small realm of himself! After a long time, Ling Dan still didn''t find the third volume of martial arts. As he was about to leave, he glanced at the entrance of the passage. There is no coincidence in this world, it is so casual a look, make Ling Dan suddenly bright, his eyes suddenly a light! It was as if he had found a treasure. His whole body was throbbing. He felt that it was a special martial art. He had a certain feeling with him! Ling Dan laughs and rushes towards the light. He is digging for something! For a long time. Ling Dan suddenly laughs, the sound reverberates in the entire treasure gathering space! There was a bright pure light in his hand! Chapter 17 This famous martial art is the seal of emperor lion. It''s the inferior martial art of xuanjie. Ling Dan just glanced at it casually, just like finding this treasure in the garbage! No amount of filth can resist the light of gold! Lingdan three volumes of martial arts in hand, out of the channel, looking at both sides of the brilliant, flashing eyes to the extreme Lingguang group, holding the hands of the three volumes of martial arts! It seems that the seal of the lion has a great connection with him! "Boy, show me your selected martial arts skills!" As soon as Ling Dan looked back, he was surprised to see that he was older than the top of the passage, standing upside down, with a drooping beard, and a pair of hawk like eyes. He looked at him mysteriously, which was extremely terrifying! And Ling Dan feels the light scroll in his hand is light, floating towards the old man in an instant! The elder just looked at him, threw him to Ling Dan, stood up, stroked his beard, and a little surprise flashed across his face! "The shadow of hurricane and Tianyi boxing are the best of inferior martial arts! You are such a chooser "The shadow of the hurricane is the main method of self-cultivation. After training, you can come and go without a trace, just like a ghost! Even if you are a high-level martial arts practitioner, you can''t see your figure clearly! " "Tianyi boxing, in the early stage, is similar to the general boxing, but in the later stage, the boxing method is concise. A fist can produce millions of pounds of strength, which is comparable to the power of hundreds of dragons and elephants. It can destroy mountains and seas, and can be picked up easily!" "But what I don''t understand is that the seal of the emperor lion is a incomplete seal. Why did you choose it?" The elder explained one by one. Looking at the seal of the lion, he suddenly felt confused! Ling Dan a listen, a pair of eyes suddenly shine, instant play spirit! He asked: "then, elder, where do you get this volume of martial arts and how powerful it is?" The lights around were dim and flickering all the time, while the elder suddenly meditated and shook his head secretly! "I can''t remember where I got it. I only remember when I was very young, this volume of martial arts was in this Jubao Pavilion!" The elder shook his head. He didn''t know the details of this volume of martial arts! Ling Dan suddenly confused up, eyes a flash, as if to think of something. ¡­¡­ Out of the Jubao Pavilion, it''s dark outside. Elder Ling Dan said solemnly: "now, you have three volumes of martial arts in hand, but you have to hold them in ten days before you can get a place in the clan contest!" Say this words, the big elder''s eyes flashed a trace of strange mischief, but was caught by Ling Dan one eye, see in the eyes, want to in the heart! "Now, I''ll take you to get the pills. You can use them yourself!" Ling Dan nodded and showed a smile. With a wave of the elder''s hand, on the third floor of the contribution hall, a door opened in another direction! Lingdan face a stiff, instant solidification! At a glance to see, which is the golden four Yao, shining! "Come with me!" The voice of the elder came into my ears. Ling Dan follows him to enter. On a counter at the door, an old man sits at his desk. When he sees the elder respectfully greeting him, the people who are observing the pills say hello to the elder one after another. They are extremely respectful! Ling Dan is surprised to see that the gatekeeper is one of the elders of the Presbyterian Council, and the elder with white beard is the elder. Ling Dan is nervous all of a sudden! But then someone noticed him and began to talk about it! Among the beautiful transparent windows, there are countless and dazzling glass bottles. One of them is a bright pill lying quietly. Just looking at it, you can feel relaxed and happy! Jiuxu pill, Erwen pill! It can make the martial arts master speed up the refinement of martial arts power, break the spirit and transform the emptiness. There is reality in the emptiness, and there is emptiness in the reality! The price is 10000 points. Dilapidated pill, Erwen pill! It''s a kind of combat elixir. The user can throw it at the enemy and burst out a powerful power to damage the enemy! Price, 20 thousand contribution point one! ¡­¡­¡­ Similar pills, countless, but the conspicuous price makes people feel helpless! Ling Dan in front of a dazzling array of eyes, but the most prominent is that pasted on the top of the price, instant face black down! "Boy, choose whatever you like. Tell me when you choose!" Big elder export astonishing, Ling Dan stare big eyes, a face incredible! Return to normal immediately, since big elder says so, how can Ling Dan be polite, but what he needs most now is gather Qi Dan! "You don''t have to choose. Enough condensate pills will do!" He needs a lot of Qi gathering pills now. If it can help him break through the later period of Qi training, it will be better! "How much?" The elder asked casually with a lazy face. "A hundred!" Ling Dan put up a finger! A faint smile on the corner of the mouth! "All right!" The elder took a strange look at Lingdan. "A hundred gas condensing pills!" The elder said to the gatekeeper. The elder took a look at Lingdan and came back lazily: "I know!" "There are nine patterns in all, which can be refined by the corresponding alchemist. The alchemist can be divided into one to nine grades. In fact, his power is to refine the pills, and his strength can be judged by the number of patterns. For example, a one grade alchemist can refine a pure one grain pill in the peak period." The elder said something to Lingdan. It seems that many things can''t be remembered after Lingdan was split by thunder!Ling Dan nodded blankly, roughly understood! That elder is also helpless, eyes complex to see Ling Dan one eye. Finally, he waved his hand gently to the counter, and the light flashed. A jade bottle the size of a wine pot appeared. When others saw it, they were surprised. "Let''s go!" The old man didn''t come back. He walked out in a smart way! "Weapons!" Ling Dan whispered After they left, everyone was shocked to talk. "Who is this man? Why did the elder personally take so many pills for him?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s some pride in the family!" Those people shake their heads one after another to show that they don''t understand! "Where can I find the weapon?" Ling Dan is also used to the old man. Can the old man ask for help from him? He won''t be so indulgent! "Don''t panic, come with me!" The elder has no sign. He grabs Ling Dan and suddenly appears in another place. This place is full of fire, which is out of place with other places. Ling Dan was surprised, and his head was still in a muddle. Looking at him, it was a huge shop. Above it, the swords and swords crossed each other, which was extremely overbearing! "This is the casting hall! There are all kinds of magic weapons in it, the old saying! Choose for yourself The elder first collapsed the door and entered. An old man with bare arms was angry and was about to rush up. The elder pointed to Ling Dan outside. In anger, the old man with bare arms suddenly calmed down and sat at a wide table with a complicated face and a mouthful of muddy wine! "Come in and choose for yourself!" Elder beckons to Lingdan! Ling Dan stepped in. "Weapons, like martial arts, are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into the best, the top, the middle and the bottom!" The elder has not forgotten to explain. "Well Lingdan instantly petrified. At a glance, the walls on both sides were covered with weapons, swords, halberds, axes, forks, sticks, everything! A lot of people are looking closely and choosing the one that suits them! And Ling Dan''s eyesight is so tricky, just a few eyes, they shake their heads, no weapon is suitable for him! "Forget it, there is really no one suitable for me, even if not for the time being!" Ling Dan shook his head. The old man with bare arms, who had just drunk a cup of turbid wine, immediately clapped the table and got up. His face was angry. "Don''t talk wild, boy. What weapons do you need? There are so many here. None of them suits you!" "I need a flying sword. Do you have one here?" Ling Dan a listen, instant smile, but asked the old man! "Are you blind? There are all kinds of swords on the wall. You can choose from them!" When the old man heard this, he was even more angry! "The flying sword is not an ordinary sword. It needs to be light and less than two Jin in weight. The body of the sword is flat and long. It is invincible and can kill people without blood! What do you have here? " Ling Dan asks again, and the old man''s face is frozen. The elder hears the words and doubts. He is interested. He wants to see what he wants to do! Chapter 18 "Not really..." The old man suddenly pickled, angry face, also seems to be a basin of water down! Ling Dan shrugged and said, "that''s it!" "But I can forge it!" Then the old man gave a mysterious smile, poured a glass of wine and drank it. The next sentence surprised everyone! Ling Dan opened his mouth and was a little surprised! Everyone heard these words, instantly restless, looking towards this side of the probe! "Boy, if you have any more requests, just ask. I''ll take them!" As soon as the old man''s wine glass shakes, he falls on the table and looks at Ling Dan. Ling Dan shakes his head and flies his sword. He needs to be able to fly with his sword and fight with his sword. He needs to be light, sharp and invincible! The old man looked at the elder again. The elder shrugged his shoulders. He went to a certain place next moment! "Follow me! I''ll show you today! " The voice of the old man came, and everyone burst into a pot in an instant, talking all over the sky! "What? Elder lingfu is going to refine the weapon himself. It''s incredible!" "Let''s go, elder. We are allowed to observe it." Someone''s following! The elder took a look at Lingdan and motioned him to go up! Ling Fu, the old man''s famous work, is the first weapon refiner of the Ling family. His strength is immeasurable, and his weapon refining means are extremely powerful. He can refine the inferior weapons of the Xuan level at the highest level! Ling Dan went up with the crowd. Suddenly, a huge stone cave appeared in front of him. There was a smooth stone table with a one foot sledgehammer on it. On the left side, the stove was burning vigorously. The fire was blazing. It was burning everything inside! On the right is a pool less than one meter deep. The water is clear and bright with aura! All the people crowded in, looking at the front, they were shocked! And Ling Fu stood at the stone table, looking at Ling Dan standing on one side, sneered, and suddenly drank: "watch it for me!" He suddenly turned his hand and threw a dark black crystal into the iron stove. Ling Dan looked at it in silence, and said in his heart, "there are also practitioners in the realm of cultivation, but who is more powerful than this?" After a long time, Ling Fu''s hand moved and immediately drew towards the stove. The powerful force of martial arts broke out in an instant. Under the pressure of powerful force, the burning red crystal turned into a liquid. Under the control of Ling Fu, it was spread on the smooth stone table. Ling Fu closed his hands and drew the ball into the prototype of a sword in an instant! Ling Dan looked at everything, flowing, that is, in a few seconds, the old man is extremely skilled, extremely sophisticated! Next, his hands showed a lot of air, and the force of martial arts evolved into spirituality, which was attached to these rudimentary liquids. The liquid suddenly solidified, and the whole body was dark without impurities! Some people secretly said: "the power of martial arts turns into aura, and Ling Fuchang''s real strength is above Wuling!" "It''s incredible!" Some people secretly praise, face incredible! And Ling Fu next second hands a lift, control this rudimentary sword body, and put it into the furnace burning! And Ling Fu''s face suddenly became serious. He took out a few pills, threw them into his mouth and chewed them like eating! Then a strong aura erupted in both hands and suddenly merged into the furnace. The flame temperature was so high that everyone could not help retreating a few feet away. If they got closer, they might be burned! Suddenly, just listen to the old man''s face a ferocious, between the eyebrows of a domineering revealed, suddenly, the spirit of terror into which! The temperature of the whole furnace rises suddenly, and it is humming and shaking! The hot air filled the whole huge cave. The weak people couldn''t bear the high temperature and moved out of the cave! At the same time, Ling Fu smiles, grabs the three foot sledgehammer lying on the jade table with his left hand. It''s black all over, and grabs the whole stove with his right hand. Suddenly, Ling Fu controls a rudimentary weapon which is red, red and frightening. Ling Fu then pressed it on the jade table, and waved the sledgehammer with his left hand, which was ready to start. The terrible power of the sledgehammer rushed out. The sledgehammer was radiant, and it hit the dark red flying sword hard. The prototype weapon was pounding and deforming. Ling Fu''s hands were up and down, and each hammer hit the delicate position, and the prototype flying sword was constantly changing with each hammer Changing shape! Deafening impact sound into the presence of everyone''s ears, each hammer, issued a terrible sound wave, hard hit the presence of the people''s eardrum, some eardrum is just shock blood on the spot! Some can''t bear to walk out of the cave! The strong sound waves spread in the whole cave, and the number of people who filled the cave was reduced by more than half! Ling Dan''s face does not change. His powerful body is not a mere appearance! He frowned, as if the flying sword was really powerful! After a few roars, Ling Fu stopped refining the flying sword. Everyone was speechless and pale. He tried to recover. Looking at the jade table, he found a hot, flat and sharp short sword glowing red and still. It was dark red all over. It was about three feet long and had a five inch hilt!Look at Ling Fu again. His face is pale and he is short of breath. It seems that this is a great consumption to him! A ring on his hand flashed, and a handful of fragrant and refreshing pills appeared. Then he was bored, as if eating. He chewed these pills, and his face turned ruddy gradually! Ling Dan sighs to himself. It''s a big deal. Taking some pills is like eating! Next, Ling Fu kept on controlling the shaped flying sword and went to the pool on his right hand! The sound of hissing, accompanied by a large amount of water mist, suddenly came out. The dark red flying sword was very hot, and the cold water cooled instantly. And the cold pool water instantly boiling, a lot of heat transpiration! Ling Fu smiles and controls the flying sword to get out of the pool. One of them is shining and transparent. The body of the sword is smooth and clean, and the two sides are sharp and sharp. It seems that it can cut gold and iron! "Not yet!" Ling Fu polished it and put on the sword case to protect the user from being hurt. Then he rolled a circle of jade silk on the handle of the sword and raised it to watch. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled, as if he almost had something else! "Oh, I see!" His eyebrows suddenly spread out, and his whole body burst out with strong momentum, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain. The fierce momentum made the people present unable to bear it. They left the cave one after another, and only a few and Lingdan remained in the same place! "Spirituality!" His whole body''s spirit power spreads and comes, the air current visible to the naked eye rushes towards the arms, and then flows into the inside of the flying sword! "Yes Ling Fu suddenly drank it, and the flying sword rose with the trend. The aura came out, and the dazzling light lit up the whole cave! And Ling Fu inhaled it into his hand, holding it, the sword body was still shaking, making a buzzing sound, just like the cry of a baby! The brand-new sword brilliance, the majestic momentum and the buzzing body seem to be the only thing left in the world at this time. A lot of aura of heaven and earth roll in and drown it in an instant. The whole flying sword is full of spirit! Ling Dan''s eyes were full of splendor, her throat was rolling and her mouth was swallowing, as if she had found the most satisfactory baby. "Boy, catch it for me!" Ling Fu saw a circle, other people have praise, back to the outside, only Ling Dan is still in place, instantly throwing the sword at Ling Dan! Lingdan smashes his mouth and happily catches the flying sword. Looking at the transparent, sharp, short sword in his hand, he trembles all over. With this flying sword, Lingdan dares to make sure that even if the other side is higher than him, Lingdan will not fall into the disadvantage! "Good, good!" Ling Dan was full of praise and looked at the old man in front of him. His eyes were more and more respectful, but a strange smile flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he didn''t catch it! Chapter 19 The elder also came in, looking at Ling Dan holding a transparent jade like flying sword, full of spirituality, just like a carefully carved and polished work of art. A strange flash in his eyes, murmured: "this old man, the refining strength is deep again!" "Do you need anything else?" Elder casually asked, Lingdan grinned, closed his mouth! "No need!" After careful consideration, Shanshan answers. Elder a wisp of smile show, Ling Dan will all see in the eye, take the lead to say: "elder, have what matter to say, the kid can help of try to help you!" "Wise man!" The elder is not polite, "just know! I, no, we need you to beat someone "No, it should be said that only you can defeat it!" Elder one face is serious, Ling Dan is caressing the body of brand-new flying sword, full face is very infatuated! Hearing this, the elder suddenly frowned. Looking at elder lingfu, his face was so serious, as if there was something really wrong. "Let''s go out first, find a place to sit down and say!" The elder flicked his sleeve, and the hot space suddenly became cold and cool! Everything in the cave is restored as before, which makes Lingdan an eye opener again! Outside, the elder is looking for a quiet place in the purple bamboo forest. There are stone tables and benches. The three of them sit down. Ling Dan respectfully asks, "what''s the matter, please tell me one by one!" "Well, recently, the Tun family in the north and east of the city sent people to our family to study. However, after challenging our younger generation''s horizon and defeating them, they became more arrogant and domineering. No one of our younger generation could beat him, only to be laughed at! I want you to save face Elder slowly said, this matter, Lingdan help also have to help, do not help also have to help! "Oh, elder, you are so sure that I can win!" Ling Dan asked softly. "I''m sure I''ll win. I''ve looked at each other. Do you know what I found?" Asked the elder. "You don''t want to show off!" Ling Dan put the flying sword on the table, shining brilliantly! "Like you, the other side is also extremely powerful physically. Every time he defeated Tianjiao, he didn''t use the force of martial arts. Instead, he just relied on his physical strength to make Tianjiao lose in a mess!" The elder recalled the scene at that time, and his face was a little unnatural! "So, after hearing my story, you think of me?" Lingdan grins, elder looks embarrassed and coughs twice! Ling Fu is a fierce temper. Looking at Ling Dan''s appearance, he stands on a stone table in an instant, his beard rises up in an instant, and his spiritual power fluctuates. He angrily scolds: "smelly boy, I''ll ask you if you want to do this deal!" Lingdan feels the powerful pressure of lingfu. His face is not natural, but he can bear it far fetched! "I''m not like that. It''s the elders who helped me. As a member of the Ling clan, I naturally have the responsibility to do it!" Ling Dan looks awe inspiring and looks around! The elder''s face was stunned. He laughed and said to the surrounding air, "come out!" Between the purple bamboo forest, swish, bamboo leaves flying chaos! All of a sudden, a few figures flash from the forest and come to the three people. Their faces are colorful and have their own characteristics, but they are all a little embarrassed! Seeing this, Ling Dan suddenly laughed respectfully: "I''ve seen you elders!" "No gift!" Elder, wave your hand! There were more than ten people on the scene, plus Ling Dan, a total of 13 people! The rest are the elders of the Presbyterian Council. Unexpectedly, all of them have come together. It''s incredible! Ling Dan has seen everything since he was at the place where he got the pills. Why did the elder give him a bottle of Juqi pills without frowning? Why did the elder treat him very well? He could choose the skills and pills at will. Even the weapons were forged by the master himself! There must be a reason behind everything! As for what is the reason, although Ling Dan is not clear, but it is clear! All the elders are quiet. There is nothing on the ground. There are several stone benches. They just sit down. Everyone! The elder continued to explain to Ling Dan: "the talent of the Tun nationality is much stronger than that of our nationality. It is also the cultivation of martial arts and physique. Its strength is even stronger, which directly depresses the morale of our nationality!" "Its name is tuntian! One of the most powerful Tianjiao of Tun nationality! Strength is the triple of Wuling! " "When the time comes, he will also take part in the competition. Don''t let him win!" Big elder a way, Ling Dan brow lock, suddenly realize, this matter is how important! All the senior members of the clan come to talk with themselves, but they know how serious the matter is! "Give me a week!" Ling Dan stretched out a finger, his face was indifferent, but everyone shook his head. For today''s plan, he had to bet on Ling Dan! "Swallow the sky?" Lingdan heart secretly feel very strange to this name, this name is also too overbearing against the sky! This person must not be simple! Ling Dan decides secretly in the heart!More than a dozen old Zhang looked at Lingdan, and finally the elder coughed and said to Lingdan, "we need a definite answer from you!" "I''ll do my best!" Ling Dan back! Elder see this is also full of helplessness, but Lingdan or secretly thumbs up! If someone else, will promise, will win in each other, and Lingdan is experienced and calm, did not show off! "I''ll give you an answer at the meeting!" Ling Dan gave a group of elders to eat reassurance, "if nothing else, then I''ll go back first!" Lingdan asked slightly, the elder waved to this! When Ling Danton was granted amnesty, he ran out of the purple bamboo forest quickly, leaving empty dust and a serious face! "Do you think he will win then?" Master lingfu, looking at the direction of Lingdan''s departure, asked! "I''ve never been wrong!" The elder stroked his beard and his eyes were full of satisfaction! He is calm and experienced. If he grows up in the future, he will definitely be a giant. But now, his weak strength is really worrying! Thinking of Ling Dan''s real strength, apart from his body, the elder can''t help but have a headache. In ten days, he wants to break through a heavy martial arts master from a heavy martial arts apprentice. Under normal circumstances, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s more difficult than going to heaven! However, if he succeeds, it is estimated that there will be another storm in the whole Wuyuan continent. At that time, those first-class sects will have to rush to their families to fight for blood, while other families will secretly target Ling Dan! All the elders were silent. Some of them retreated quietly, while some of them were worried. Ten days later, the big fight in the clan seemed to be a competition between the younger generation, but behind it, there was a confrontation between two big families! If Ling Dan loses, the whole Ling clan will not be able to hold up their heads in the city and become the laughing stock of the population. However, the Tun clan has a higher reputation than the Ling clan. In the end, a big war may happen between the two families sooner or later. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit Therefore, this is the most worrying thing for the whole Ling clan. Ling Dan must not lose, because Ling''s pride in the clan has already lost, and the gifted pride is still in the sect. He has not come back. The most urgent thing is to put it on Ling Dan. Ling Dan is also a once brilliant pride! "He won''t let us down!" The elder doesn''t care. He has an inexplicable trust in Lingdan. "Let''s break up, old friends!" The elder smile, body movement, blink of an eye, toward a direction, leaving the bamboo leaves and mud dust mixed with each other, with a special taste! Whoosh, the wind suddenly blows, the whole purple bamboo forest when empty no one, bamboo leaves with the dust scattered, roll in other directions! There are only about ten protruding stone benches left on the ground, and the weak fluctuation of spiritual power in the ai Chapter 20 Ling Dan on the way back to other hospital, was a lot of people like to see monsters in general look all over uncomfortable. Those people looked at him, just like a hunter staring at the prey. Even though Ling Dan had a thousand years of will and experience, he was still unbearable! Back in other hospitals, Ling Dan kept on concentrating. When his whole body reached a state of stillness, he began to arouse the aura of heaven and earth. Compared with a month ago, when Ling Dan just arrived at this time, the speed of condensing Qi was more than twice as fast. Ling Dan laughs to himself. He shakes out two pieces of Juqi Dan, which is placed on the side of the big bottle, and puts them into his mouth. Suddenly, the two pieces of Juqi Dan contain strong Juqi. They decompose into a refreshing air stream, flowing along the four limbs of Ling Dan, and finally converges into the Dantian, which turns into a blue real Qi! In the lake like Dantian, continuous rotation! Powerful Juqi pill instantly decomposes huge aura. Just for a moment, Lingdan''s Dantian has a full state! Ling Dan''s mouth is fragrant. Meanwhile, he runs the order Sutra on his back, drawing a large amount of aura, pouring it into the elixir field! Less than a moment, Lingdan is full of red, Dantian instant reached a bottleneck, Lingdan again aware of the invisible barrier! As long as you break through it, you can go to a higher level. Lingdan poured out two Juqi pills again, like a snack, and put them into his mouth to chew. The aura filled with depression poured into the elixir field, and the barrier suddenly loosened! Lingdan moves Zhenqi and penetrates fiercely, just like glass. The invisible barrier that blocks the two realms is broken and no longer exists! Five levels of Qi training! Ling Dan sighs in his heart that it''s inconceivable. In the realm of cultivating Qi in the cultivation world, those who can break through a small level in a month are all gifted talents, and those who can break through a level in a week are the only demons among millions of people. They are the target that every sect of the main gate should fight for! And Ling Dan broke through a small realm in a day in Wuyuan continent, which no longer belongs to the category of human beings However, this is the land of Wu Yuan after all. The aura of heaven and earth is dozens of times stronger than that of the cultivation world. Naturally, the cultivation speed needs to be improved a lot! With these powerful Juqi pills, the breakthrough will come naturally! Ling Dan continued to condense Qi and let it be. Hoo ~ after a long time, Ling Dan breathed out a turbid breath, and his eyes gradually opened, flashing bright light! A faint smile appeared at the corner of the mouth! Reach five levels of Qi training in one month, which is far beyond Ling Dan''s expectation! Ling Dan Lengshen for a while, suddenly thought of the flying sword! Go straight to the sandalwood purple table and hold it in your hand. Your eyes are full of splendor and you look at the flying sword with a happy face! The sword is about three feet long and two inches wide. It is as clear as jasper. There is a row of small characters carved on the end of the sword. The flying sword is like a cloud, killing people invisible! The sharp blade has a chilling light. The case is short, which increases the sharpness of the blade! The handle of the sword is covered with sandalwood skin roll, with a unique fragrance! "It''s a good Liuyun sword, but I don''t know what level it is?" Ling Dan glided over the polished sword body and couldn''t help admiring it. "But there is no scabbard!" Ling Dan suddenly frowned and waved his flying sword twice. Ling Dan thought of the three volumes of martial arts, and took them out one by one to observe. The shadow of hurricane, the inferior martial arts of xuanjie, and the main cultivation method are divided into seven levels! They are polar shadow, vanishing shadow, hurricane shadow, moving shadow, shadowless shadow, instant shadow and fixed shadow! Each level is a brand new realm. When the cultivation reaches the final stage, it can change the space and time reversibly and make the space pause! Terrible! And that day Yiquan is divided into three artistic conception, namely, artistic conception, Taoist artistic conception and tianyijing! In the peak period, you can communicate with Tianwei and touch the power of Tiandao. If you punch down, you will have the power of collapse! And the seal of the emperor lion, Ling Dan is not half silk clue, open the whole scroll, which is empty, no handwriting, comparable to the book of heaven! Ling Dan first put away these three volumes of martial arts, and required them to Dacheng when he has time! Then, Ling Dan thought of the talent of the Tun nationality. Unexpectedly, the whole Ling nationality was so arrogant! At present, only he has the chance to win! Ling Dan holds the Liuyun sword and comes to the martial arts arena! I have to say that the whole Ling clan is really big. It took Lingdan a quarter of an hour just to come to the martial arts arena from other courtyard! There are tens of thousands of Ling people, and Wu Xiu estimates that there are thousands of them. Along the way, Ling Dan constantly meets people and has to compete with him! Ling Dan dropped a sentence, "come to the martial arts arena!" All the teenagers who want to compete with Lingdan follow Lingdan. In a flash, they gather together and come to the martial arts arena! Then a young man asked: "Ling Dan! Are you hiding your strength? " Ling Dan did not answer, but was surrounded by a group of people, frowning extremely uncomfortable! He wants to know what level his strength has reached, and a good way is to compete with these teenagers!"Ling Dan, I want to challenge you!" Suddenly someone drank high, and he looked at Ling Dan in his eyes, with a hidden murderer. This sound exploded in the crowd. Everyone looked back and saw that a handsome, elegant young man, dressed in blue, was walking towards the crowd! "Lingtian! It''s Ling Tian! I didn''t think it was him! " In the crowd, it was like a frying pan. "Isn''t he in conflict with Ling Dan? There''s a good play to watch now!" People unconsciously give Ling Tian a way. "It''s said that he is already a Wushi Wuzhong, and Lingdan seems to have only one Wutu, but no one knows how deep he hides!" "You say, if there is a fight, who will win!" "It''s hard to say. The strength of both men is unfathomable. Which one is better or which one is weaker can''t be determined for a moment!" ¡­¡­ Ling Dan looked at the people coming, holding his hands, slightly a Leng, mouth raised a smile, "it''s you, meet again!" "I''m going to challenge you, don''t you hear me?" Ling Tian''s voice is very high, and a stream of air is spreading out, which is the prestige of the martial arts master! The weaker one retreated secretly, and his face was a little white! "What''s going on here!" Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from behind all the people again. Someone looked back and was shocked. He said unnaturally, "seven elders, how are you here?" Ling Dan and Ling Tian heard the speech and looked back. Ling Tian''s face sank and said respectfully, "I''ve seen seven elders!" And Ling Dan is looking at seven elder, a burst of inexplicable smile, the seven elder he has the impression, like that in the contribution hall to send him a bottle of Juqi Dan that elder! Seven elder coughed twice, suddenly saw the situation, and said: "are you fighting! I''ll be the referee Ling Dan nodded, and Ling Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at Ling Dan, especially cruel! "Let''s go!" The seven elders stood aside with both hands in their arms and gave orders. "Please Lingdan face unchanged, wriggle neck, toward Lingtian make a gesture! Ling weather''s trembling, iron fist pinch cackle, eyes will erupt a fury, this Ling Dan did not put him in the eye! When he stepped on it, the ground suddenly cracked. Then, he jumped up and landed on the nearby platform, staring down at Ling Dan! In the eyes of the murderer, the air suddenly cold incomparable, spread a cool! Lingdan is not a clay knead, feeling Lingtian''s strong murderous intention, squinting his eyes, thinking: good or bad heart, unexpectedly has such a strong killing idea to me! Ling Dan is not in a hurry, slowly walked to the martial arts platform, unexpectedly surprising, he was holding the edge of the martial arts platform with both hands, climbed up, it is shocking, eyes stare off the ground! All of a sudden, a lot of people burst into laughter. The laughter was mixed with the sound of discussion. Ling Tian''s eyes were full of disdain, and the irony on his face was more obvious! He hates Ling Dan to the bone! Ling Dan is like a thorn in his eye! It''s not only him, it''s also because Ling Dan was a waste since he was a child. Ling Tian''s father and Ling Dan''s father are brothers, and Ling Dan''s father is the head of the family. Therefore, his status is higher than Ling Tian, and his conditions are better than Ling Tian! But Ling Dan is a waste who stops. Ling Tian is jealous that the materials should belong to him, not a waste. But as he grows up, he gradually puts Ling Dan under his feet, seizes all the cultivation resources of Ling Dan, and severely humiliates him. This let Ling Tian feel a very refreshing feeling. Chapter 21 "Please give me some advice!" Ling Tian took the lead in opening his mouth. He had already made a fighting posture, and his strength began to fluctuate. All of a sudden, Ling Tian turns his hands into fists, rolls up his sleeves, swish his sleeves, and strides out. The style of fists is sweeping towards Ling Dan! Ling Dan looked at this scene, his face did not change, step out, straight in the middle of the martial arts platform! He''s going to take a hard hit to see what extent his body has reached so far! "What''s the matter with Ling Dan? Do you just stand and let people beat you?" Some people look at the scene of Lingdan and talk about it one after another. They see that Lingtian''s iron fist will fall on Lingdan. If this fist goes on, it''s not a broken bone but also a serious injury! Think about it, that''s the power of the five dragons and elephants. Alas, it''s lucky not to be killed! "If you don''t fight back, it''s too late!" Suddenly someone worried for Lingdan and talked about it! At that time, Lingtian''s iron fist will fall, including the power of dragon and elephant. It''s a blow to Lingdan''s chest! Ling Tian looks at the scene of Ling Dan, just like a fool, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, making his fist more powerful! And seven elder looking at Ling Dan, the face doesn''t change color, show a smile to come, this kid''s physical strength he already saw through, can''t compare with Wu Ling''s physical body say defeat! Boom! Not surprisingly, Lingtian''s fist hit Lingdan''s chest heavily! Some people couldn''t bear to see it and turned to one side. The air suddenly condensed, people''s breathing suddenly nervous, looking at the martial arts stage, eyes! At the same time, a loud noise came, just like thunder! Lingtian was immediately shocked by the reaction force and retreated dozens of steps! Ling Dan back two steps! "Hissing ~" everyone''s eyes suddenly trembled, and Ling Dan just stood in the way of Ling Tian''s full force with his body! This is unprecedented in the whole Ling clan. Most people guess that Ling Dan''s strength has reached the realm of Wuling! Otherwise, how can you resist the five blows of the martial arts master! Lingdan feel chest upload a heat, pain is also felt, but for Lingdan is negligible! Ling Tianzheng fantasizes that Ling Dan is blown up by his own fist and flies out in a panic. But this incredible scene suddenly appears in front of him. Ling Tian shakes his head and makes full strength on his fist! But Ling Dan still does not move, on the contrary, he looks at Ling Tian himself with a hidden sword in his smile! "It''s not enough to tickle me, but it''s my turn now!" Ling Dan''s voice is very common, but it''s very scared to hear it in Ling Tian''s ears. His face is full of shock, he quietly swallows a mouthful of saliva, his body shape flashes, and he immediately exits ten meters away! Ling Dan now has a general understanding of his strength. His physical body is comparable to that of the Wuling master in the world. If you add the strength of five levels of Qi training, even if you face a more powerful opponent, you will have the power to fight! "Thick skin, so what!" Lingtian only felt a burst of numbness in his arm, and the fierce color on his face became more intense! "If you can still take my move, you are very good!" Ling Tian''s eyes are full of fierce light. He wriggles his body, and the bones squeeze each other, making a gruesome sound! Buzz, buzz! Everyone only heard a buzz in the air. Looking at Ling Tian and the motionless Ling Dan, it seems that Ling Dan''s strength is better! Ling Tian''s right toe rubs against the ground and suddenly pushes hard. His whole posture is like an arrow flying away from the string. At the same time, he bows left and right, and his fists are straight out, suddenly emitting a burst of Aura! "Ling Tian used martial arts!" All a burst of exclamation, and then look at Ling Dan, as if, no reaction! "Avalanche boxing!" Ling Tian''s eyes are full of brilliance, as if he had seen Ling Dan''s blood dripping under his own fist! "Bengshan boxing! Tut Tut, this is the inferior martial art of xuanjie. Alas, ordinary martial arts masters can''t practice it, but their power is not weaker than a martial arts master''s all-out strike! " Someone is dumb, looking at Lingtian, there is no more fear in his eyes! "Ling Dan how also don''t evade, if be hit by this fist, can really have no the strength of fight back!" On the round platform, Ling Dan stood still. Looking at Ling Tian''s fist, his face began to be dignified. That is to say, in the blink of an eye, Ling Tian punched Ling Dan in the front door, but Ling Dan looked in the eye, his body slightly tilted, and hid the fist! Ling Tian''s fist failed. He was stunned. Looking at Ling Dan, it was incredible. His fist contains the power of finishing his body. The power of five dragon elephants was so easily escaped by Ling Dan. Ling Tian''s eyes were shocked and trembled violently! In the same realm, there is absolutely no second person in the Ling clan who can stop him. It seems that Ling Dan''s strength is far above him! Ling Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Ling Dan. He was bitter in his heart. His strength not only didn''t fall, but also was stronger than before! "Come again!" Ling Tian''s eyes sank and he roared in a low voice! The whole body ejected out, waving a huge fist, rushed to Lingdan.But it can''t hurt half of it. It''s as heavy as Taishan. One punch after another. It''s very overbearing. Even if it falls on Ling Dan, it''s no different from tickling! Ling Dan takes it calmly and suddenly moves. His body moves back. Ling Tian''s eyes are full of anger. He once again shows his kungfu. His fist hits the flesh and the sound of thunder blows! And seven elder looking at all, a little Yi, this kid''s physical strength is really very strong. "Huhu ~" the battle lasted for a long time. Ling Tian was panting and sweating, and his whole body was almost exhausted. If he continued to fight, he would lose! Outside, many people looked at this scene, very bored, dumb for a while, then left the arena! Xinsheng and Lingdan exchange heart of those people also quietly left, want to fight with Lingdan, then this Lingtian is an example! Ling Tian is nearly crazy. He is full of nameless anger. At the best, he can''t even get close to Ling Dan. The feeling is that Ling Dan doesn''t pay attention to him from the beginning to the end. He''s teasing him all the time. He''s really angry! "Ah, ah Ling Tian gave out an angry howl. The fierce light in his eyes was blooming. The air was suddenly cold, and a sense of killing overflowed! "You forced me!" Ling Tian suddenly calm down, momentum suddenly turned, his hand suddenly light flash, and then a sword fell into the hands, all blue, emitting inexplicable cold air! Thunder between the ears, Lingtian toward Lingdan flash, sword instantly kill! The killing intention in the air is very strong, Ling Dan eyebrows a pick, face full of serious, it seems that this Ling Tian is to move with him! Seven elder see this, the facial expression is gloomy down, fly body but rise, big hand brandish a flare to hit to Ling Tian, at the same time toward Ling Tian big drink a, "Ling Tian, give me stop!" But it doesn''t help! The seven elders wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Ling Tian''s body flashed at a terrible speed and turned into a ghost. At the same time, Ling Tian''s mouth drank: "ice all things!" This is Lingtian''s killing move. I didn''t expect to give it to Lingdan without reservation at this time! He has been completely in a state of violence, only kill Ling Dan, he can remove the demons The surrounding air was extremely cold, and a strong wind swept up in an instant. The whole platform was gradually frozen, and the air was suddenly covered with snowflakes! "Chop!" Ling Tian drinks high, raises the long sword, condenses an ice blue whirlpool in the short sword, and the surging force of martial arts overflows. With Ling Tian''s hand rising and falling, a huge ice blue whirlpool rushes towards Ling Dan at the next moment! The situation is changing! It''s all between the thunder and the cover! "No!" Ling Dan''s body moves. At this time, he has to use his real Qi. Suddenly, Ling Dan''s momentum rises rapidly. The seven elders look at this scene, full of anger! Can also be unprepared, no countermeasures, dry stare at that powerful whirlpool roll to Ling Dan! Ling Dan put the whole body Qi into the palm of his hand to drive the Qi, and quickly took a step towards the whirlpool. A strong light erupted, boom! Ling Dan''s palm collides with the whirlpool, and the surging Qi instantly tears up and smashes the whirlpool, turning into a strong wave of Qi, beating Ling Tian at once! The huge backfire suddenly fell back into Ling Dan''s body, almost at the same time, their bodies were bounced off the field! Ling Dan stops at the edge of the platform. His face is pale, his mouth is full of blood, and his body is crumbling. The huge whirlpool has been dissipated. Ling Tian falls under the platform and faints. The ice blue sword falls to one side and shines! Ling Dan will beat Ling Tian with his killing move! Chapter 22 Seven elder quickly fly body but rise, in the hand brandish a soft ray of light, all of a sudden wrap that fainting Ling sky! And the people around were naturally shocked by the loud noise, and they came here one after another. When they looked at the devastated platform, the smoke and soil were flying around. Ling Dan''s face was weak and pale, his body was empty, and he was nearly overdrawn! Everyone began to talk. It was noisy! "This is Ling Dan and Ling Tian!" Someone recognized the embarrassed two people and immediately felt shocked! "They''re done fighting?" Someone weak sentence, look like this, it seems that Ling Dan won the victory. "How powerful is Ling Dan? Even Ling Tian of Wushi Wuzhong is not his opponent!" The people who had watched but left before were shocked and looked at the weak posture on the stage with admiration. All the people are full of gossip. Ling Dan is famous again! Seven elder''s face is not good-looking, Ling Tian even used a killing move to Ling Dan. According to the competition rules, when the competition, you must stop. Don''t hurt your life. Those who violate the rules will be punished severely. In the whole Ling clan, there are also laws that don''t hurt people or kill people at will. If there are people who touch them, they will be punished severely! Ling Tian''s two points are touched at the same time, but his identity is a bit special. His father is equal to the patriarch, and his status is also quite high. This matter is a little difficult for him, so he must be executed by the Presbyterian Council! Fortunately, Ling Tian just passed out and did not endanger his life. Otherwise, his father would not be willing to give up. As the party involved in this matter, Ling Dan can''t get away from it. With the gratitude and resentment between his father and Ling Dan''s father, the big and small conflicts, it''s estimated that it will become extremely complicated again! He put two pills into Lingtian''s mouth to protect Lingtian''s mind and put him aside. He flew to Lingdan and asked, "Lingdan, are you ok?" "Nothing serious!" Ling Dan waved his hand. His face was as weak as the living dead! Seven elder see this, quickly take out two bottles of Dan medicine to him! Ling Dan is also not polite. He poured two bottles of pills into his mouth, and his face improved a little! Seven elder just announced! "I declare that Ling Dan wins!" Even though everyone has seen the result, it''s still a little incredible! Ling Dan really defeated Ling Tian! "Based on this contest, Ling Tian has repeatedly touched the taboos and laws of the contest! When I fight with Lingdan, I have a strong intention to kill him, and I use the best way to kill him. Therefore, Lingtian will be executed by the Presbyterian Council next! " Seven elders face serious, standing on the platform, looking down at the people who are gathering, sonorous voice, no doubt! With seven elders a word down, the crowd once again fried pot. "What! Ling Tian has violated the taboo of competition and killed Ling Dan! " "No, Lingdan still won!" "It''s really unbelievable. How far has Ling Dan grown up! Even for Ling Tian, he still defeated him! " In the crowd, the voice of the tongue and the voice of the incredible interleaving noise! "The contest is over. It''s all over!" The seven elders waved to all the people, and all of them stepped down quietly. No one dares to make mistakes in front of the senior members of the clan! Next, the seven elders looked at Ling Dan with a sincere smile: "is it OK? Go back and have a rest for two days. Ling Tian will be executed by the Presbyterian Council!" Ling Dan nodded. Now he was in urgent need of recovery, and the bottle of condensate Dan in the room was what he needed most! And this Ling day a move to come down, Ling Dan suddenly realized that his strength is still too weak! After the blast, although it hurt the enemy 1000, it lost 800, but there was no real Qi in the body, and the lamp was completely exhausted! Not everyone is so ordinary. There are more powerful killing moves in other people''s lives. They don''t have to use their cards as a last resort. Therefore, before they have no absolute strength, they must be cautious and don''t take it lightly! Ling Dan walks towards the other courtyard with heavy steps, while the seven elders look at Ling Dan''s back, and their eyes are very strange! He looks very calm, but his heart is already a wave of ups and downs, set off waves! At the moment when Lingdan and Lingtian went up against each other, he clearly felt a stream full of spirituality burst out from Lingdan''s body. It was powerful and domineering, powerful and psychic, and full of spirituality. This was the level of converting martial arts into spirituality. Therefore, the seven elders decided that Lingdan was absolutely the level of Wuling! But what makes the seven elders very confused is why Ling Dan''s strength level is Wuling level, but they feel that Ling Dan''s strength is just a heavy martial apprentice like a rookie. It''s incredible! Ling Dan to the figure disappeared in the line of sight, seven elders looking at lying on the ground, calm, dying Ling Tian, eyes flashed a trace of complexity! With a flick of his sleeve, a strong wind gently lifted Lingtian up. The next moment, with Lingtian, he turned and left. ¡­¡­ In other hospitals, the air washes all tastes and makes people very refreshing!Ling Dan sat in the room and meditated for a whole evening. His Qi, which had been swept away from his body, gradually recovered. Ling Dan opened his eyes and flashed a bright light! Through this competition with Ling Tian, he not only increased his fighting experience, but also consolidated his own strength! The velocity of air is very fast, and the aura of heaven and earth is just like being injected. It comes in a steady stream! Drill into Ling Dan''s body, merge into the seven meridians and eight veins, four limbs and hundreds of bones, first quench and wash the body, then transform it into real Qi, condense and merge into the Dantian! All of a sudden, Ling Dan suddenly felt the loosening of the bottleneck between this layer of realm and the next layer. Ling Dan''s face was very happy. He quickly poured a breath of Qi gathering pill into his mouth. The Qi condensing pill turned into a rich aura, washed marrow and bone in a flash, and flowed through every corner of his body! In an instant, it filled the whole Dantian, and the wider lake began to expand little by little. The bottleneck and barrier were loosening little by little! Ling Dan''s face suddenly became ferocious. He seemed to be able to take pictures. He immediately controlled the surging, mighty and turbulent Qi and opened up the lake where Qi was accumulated! Boom! Next, Ling Dan felt a shock all over his body. Suddenly, he felt much more relaxed in his mind. The mighty Qi suddenly broke through the diaphragm and opened up the lake to accommodate more Qi! Meanwhile, Ling Dan''s strength has been upgraded to the sixth level of Qi training, which is much stronger than before, and his whole body is extremely fierce, and his body has been comparable to the hardness of xuantie, impeccable! The majestic Qi began to flow all over his body, and Ling Dan''s face was full of joy. With his current cultivation speed, if he didn''t spend a year or so, he would be able to step into the realm of guiding spirit. But now, it''s too long for him. His goal now is to build a foundation. Only building a foundation can be regarded as stepping into the gate of cultivating truth! Imperceptibly, night came quietly, dark night, bright moonlight, spiritually full of other courtyard How peaceful everything seems, but how much sweat and hardship it is after peace! It''s dawn again, and Lingdan has absorbed the most abundant Donglai Ziqi as usual! After that, it is very natural to walk in other courtyard! Although the cultivation is good, it''s urgent. If Ling Dan''s cultivation speed is changed to be in the cultivation world, he will definitely suffer a great loss. No matter how fast the cultivation speed is, if he didn''t consolidate a solid foundation before, it will only be in vain in the end, and the foundation building will only be encouraging! But for a reincarnation practitioner who has thousands of years of experience and strong blood, it''s nothing in this small world where aura is dozens of times rich in the realm of cultivation! Ling Danjing came down and suddenly found that his sword was not there. He ran to the house to search for it, but it just disappeared out of thin air! Ling Dan is impatient, suddenly move, have no intention to shake a note in the waist! It says in black and white: Ling Dan, the flying sword needs to be improved. I have taken it away and handed it to elder Ling Fu. I will get it from the casting hall in three days! ¡ª¡ªSeven elder Ling Feng! See this, Ling Dan a heart down, then thought of what, took out three volumes of martial arts! Chapter 23 The shadow of hurricane, Tianyi fist, the seal of emperor lion! Ling Dan looks at these three volumes of martial arts from hand to hand. It sounds very powerful. What makes Ling Dan feel most palpitating is the seal of the emperor lion, which seems to have a great connection with him! Three volumes of martial arts, Emperor lion seal is incomplete, only half, divided into three types. Ling Dan opened his eyes and didn''t have the slightest clue. He put it aside for the time being and carefully looked at the two sets of martial arts, the shadow of hurricane and Tianyi fist! Ling Dan hesitated. With his current strength and physical body, he could beat wuchong martial arts master completely, but his speed was just the same, and there was no difference with others. Finally, Ling Dan chose the shadow of hurricane, a body method to improve his speed. There are Seven Realms: polar shadow, vanishing shadow, hurricane shadow, moving shadow, no shadow, instant shadow and fixed shadow. This is the shadow of hurricane. According to a certain pace and specific displacement training, when training to a great success, can reverse time and space, space jump, killing in the invisible! Lingdan according to the above steps, came to the yard, began to step by step! Every step is very difficult, it looks very awkward, every part of the body is under great stretch! Not only that, every step, but also the body of Qi for the consumption of terror! Ling Dan walked out without ten steps, and suddenly collapsed on the ground. All of a sudden, he was overdrawn, and even his true Qi was consumed by most of him! Ling Dan, sweating and panting, exclaimed: "the shadow of the hurricane is really the inferior skill of the xuanjie level. It''s so demanding of the practitioners!" Ling Dan just felt that his whole body was getting heavier and heavier. Every step he took was like a great force on his body. However, Ling Dan''s indomitable will made him walk forward for dozens of steps. His bones kept making a click sound. He walked out of the incredible range, and his bones were crushed! In half an hour. Lingdan suddenly felt a heavy pressure from his back. Lingdan grinned and took a breath. His body returned to its original state and fell to the ground with a bang! Fortunately, the blood of heaven has made his muscles, bones, skin and flesh very strong. Otherwise, if Ling Dan takes dozens of steps, he will be disabled for life! Ling Dan lay on the ground, all his strength was drained, the next moment immediately urged the real Qi to heal the injured parts! After burning incense, Ling Dan stood up again, but he didn''t feel tired. Instead, he was fresh. He breathed out a breath, mixed with a little blue! Ling Dan has also been to the terrible place of the shadow of the hurricane. If he practices for a long time, it is estimated that even the fastest beast shadow wolf will have to howl behind him! Ling Dan sat down for a while, recovered to the peak, and walked again according to the terrible pace. The first two steps were relatively easy, but at the back, it was a kind of inhuman torture to Ling Dan. Ling Dan gritted his teeth and insisted, and his strong willpower was incisively and vividly reflected at this moment! Rows of new disordered and unordered steps are printed on the crisp soil grass, forming a shocking picture! An hour later, Ling Dan had to stop, this is the extreme, sweat soaked in the whole body, sweat dripping on the head, an hour, Ling Dan out of 50 steps, now the whole body as if to be drained of strength in general, extremely heavy! Ling Dan''s eyes are full of persistence. Before the Yellow River breaks out, he will never die. Starting from the first step, he pinches his posture and steps forward! The next second, Ling Dan''s figure quickly stepped out the second step, and then the third step followed. Step four, step five Ling Dan walked like clouds and flowing water. He took less than ten seconds to step out. Behind him, he drew a shadow and disappeared in a flash! Finally, in a few minutes, Ling Dan stopped in the 100th step, sweat splashed on his face, and his body function had been consumed to the extreme! Lingdan face emerged a smile, the afternoon of hard work is not in vain! Gu ~ when Ling Danzheng was overjoyed, a sound broke the long silence! Ling Dan felt his stomach, and suddenly he felt an unprecedented sense of hunger. He had a bitter look on his face. Then he remembered that he was no longer the body of his previous life. It was no big deal not to eat or drink for a thousand years. If he did, he would starve to death! Dragging the tired body back to the house, Ling Dan casually found some food to fill his stomach! Ling Dan has no requirements for food. He just needs to fill his stomach. He can''t remember when he ate last time in his thousands of years of cultivation. His cultivation has reached the valley breaking stage. He doesn''t need to eat any more. His body has opened up space and has a continuous stream of energy and energy! Ling Dan dragged tired body, lying in the soft bed, the skeleton is still making a faint sound. Ling Dan took the shadow of the hurricane and memorized the pithy formula above. His strong memory is a realm that never forgets! In the early morning of the second day, after absorbing the purple Qi, Ling Dan began to practice the shadow of Hurricane again. Every step out will cause terrible consumption of real Qi to the whole body!As the sun rises to the East, Ling Dan has practiced dozens of rounds. Only then can he find that the shadow of the hurricane is now in the first level, the extreme shadow. He can take a hundred steps. Only when he reaches the extreme can he become the shadow. But the shadow of the hurricane, every step, there will be terrible pressure and hardening of the body! Ling Dan gradually got used to this kind of nearly 100 different difficult movements, but now it has become a kind of enjoyment, but the terrible consumption is still not reduced. After practicing for an hour, Ling Dan stopped, sweating all over. With the breeze blowing, he felt cool. Creak ~ suddenly, there was a sound of pushing the door at the gate of the other hospital. How alert Ling Dan was. He looked at it calmly. Suddenly, Ling Dan''s eyes flashed with joy and quickly walked towards the door! Chapter 24 From the gate, you can walk into a middle-aged man in red robe and short hair. His body is big and his eyebrows are full of vicissitudes and economy! His temples are slightly white. He has been engaged in economic and political affairs for many years. He takes care of large and small events inside and outside the clan, and is in a high degree of concentration anytime and anywhere. "Here you are, father! Sit inside Ling Dan came quickly and said to the middle-aged man in front of him with great respect. He helped Ling Yu into the room, and they looked at each other and sat down! He is Ling Dan''s father, Ling Yu, the head of the family! "Dan''er, I heard that you defeated Ling Tian who used killing moves against you!" Ling Yu looks at the more mature young man in front of him. His eyes are full of brilliance, and his face shows a rare smile, as if he is a teenager all of a sudden! "It''s just a fluke!" Ling Dan looked at his father who was half a head higher than himself. His eyes were warm and flowing. He was not alone! "Dan, what strength are you now?" Ling Yu has a little doubt in his eyes. He is sure that Ling Dan can really participate in the nine day race without pressure, but Ling Yu is at a loss. Ling Dan has only one martial apprentice, but he can defeat the five martial masters. This is what Ling Feng, the seventh elder, said to the whole Presbyterian Council and the senior members of the whole clan. It''s not half false, absolutely true True! At that time, the whole high-level just like a frying pan, one after another to analyze what the strength of Lingdan realm, is still inconclusive, unable to get the result! A ray of light flashed in Ling Dan''s eyes. It seems that the whole Ling clan thinks that he is hiding his strength! Ling Yu then asked: "I heard that you have reached the realm of turning martial arts into spirit, so you are already at the level of martial arts spirit!" Ling Yu feels his chin and his brows are locked. Ling Dan''s eyes are flat and his eyes are full of essence! Ling Dan thought in his heart: what is the spirit of chemical weapons? I was also forced to use real Qi that day. Does real Qi have much to do with the transformation of martial arts into spirit! In other words, they mistook my use of Qi for the so-called conversion of martial arts into spirit! Think so, Ling Dan secretly smile, originally also want to find an excuse to pretend to be silly, now it seems to really come without effort. He pretended to be shocked, and his face was unnatural. Ling Yu saw him, and he was so happy that he went to heaven, "do you still hide from me now?" Ling Yu looks at Ling Dan and wants to make an angry face. Ling Dan looks at it and quickly welcomes it. "Father, don''t be angry! I have to. " Ling Dan and Ling Yu sing together. "I''m really at Wuling level now!" Ling Dan thought about it for a moment. The martial arts realm of Wuyuan mainland is divided into nine realms and 81 levels, namely Wutu, Wushi, Wuling, Wuwang, Wuhuang, Wudi, Wuzong, wuzun and wusheng! Each realm is divided into three levels and nine levels, one, two and three levels for the lower level, four, five and six levels for the intermediate level, seven or nine levels for the advanced level. The Wuling realm is the level of the power of martial arts channeling and transforming martial arts into spirit. No wonder it is so similar to the breath of true Qi! Ling Dan is ashamed to think about it. If he is not physically strong, he is not Wuling''s opponent at all! But now I have to say so. "Good, good! It''s my son Ling Yu is full of tears, excited and trembling. His son is not a waste, but has surpassed others and stepped into Wuling! "Smelly boy, you cheated everyone for so many years!" Ling Yu was overjoyed, and his face became very ugly for a moment. He said: "Ling Tian, who dares to violate the taboo in the clan and kill you, is so bold!" "They must not be allowed to behave like this any more!" Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed, a cold light flashed in the deep, and a breath of King appeared all over his body, as if it were made in heaven. Ling Dan could not help but be inspired! "What''s the big deal, father?" Ling Dan saw a clue and asked. "Well, you should know all about it!" Ling Yu''s face is dignified, sighs, and his eyes are extremely complicated! "Do you know tuntian?" Ling Yu looks at Ling Dan! Ling Dan suddenly stood up, "is it the tuntian who came to study in our family?" Ling Dan asked, isn''t the whole Presbyterian Council asking itself to defeat the arrogant Tun people. "Indeed, it''s not easy to swallow the sky!" Ling Yu''s face was very complicated when he said this. "He seems to be a genius of the Tun nationality to study in our country, but actually he doesn''t think so. He has a great relationship with the evil sect!" "Heresy?" The first time Ling Dan heard this word, he couldn''t help feeling confused. Ling Yu took a look at Ling Dan and continued to explain: "the evil faction is the cancer of the whole Wuyuan continent. It is a huge organization composed of crazy, inhuman and spiritually stimulating Wuxiu, alchemists, array mages and weapon refiners!" "Evil sects are distributed in the whole Wuyuan continent! Generally, people who are favored by evil sects are hard to survive. They will torture you in all kinds of extremely abnormal and inhumane ways until you completely break down mentally. Before you die, they will retain your soul in a special way, and then refine it with gentle Hellfire, so that you will die restlessly! " Ling Yu said, trembling all over, his lips are shaking unnaturally, it seems that he is also afraid of this evil sect!Lingdan listen to, suddenly feel the air chilly, inadvertently hit a few shiver! With pale complexion, there is such an organization in the world. Ling Dan thinks about what Ling Yu said. This kind of psychosis also exists in the world of cultivation. All the monks call it a demon man, but compared with this, it''s just a small thing to see a big one! This evil faction is more cruel and abnormal than the demons. It''s the cancer of the whole continent. If it''s not removed for a day, it''s hard to find peace in the world! Lingdan felt very indignant in his heart. If he met such a person, he would definitely kill him without hesitation! Get rid of the evil in the world! Ling Yu saw the scene of Ling Dan in his eyes. He was very pleased. He continued to explain: "the evil sects had launched many conflicts with the whole mainland, but they were all escaped by them. All of them were abnormal. They were gifted and powerful!" "So, dan''er, when you met the evil people in those years, you must be patient and never let them fall in love with you!" Ling Yu tells Ling Dan to be afraid after thinking about it! And Ling Dan''s idea is quite different from Ling Yu''s. Now he has planted the seeds of hatred for this evil sect! If met, must let the other party have no return! Ling Dan secretly clenched his fist and cackled! Suddenly, he remembered that in the family, he finally knew why he attracted the attention of the senior management, not just the face of the whole family! "Father, don''t worry. If tuntian is a member of an evil sect, I won''t spare him!" Ling Dan solemnly promised to Ling Yu, and Ling Yu nodded, also relieved! "Well, first of all, dan''er, I''ll do it for my father! Pay attention to your cultivation, and don''t let swallow heaven win Before Ling Yu left, he didn''t forget to tell Ling Dan that it was really important! Ling Dan''s eyes were shining, and he whispered: "swallow the sky, right? I hope you don''t get involved with the evil sect, or even the king of heaven can''t save you!" Ling Dan sent out of the other courtyard. At the moment when Ling Yu stepped out of the gate of the other courtyard, Ling Dan''s clenched fist suddenly made a dull sound, and then the whole other courtyard trembled! Chapter 25 After Ling Yu left, Ling Dan began to practice again. Now there is really not much time to relax. The most urgent thing is to defeat tuntian. The other side is really a triple realm of Wuling, and he is just a fake Wuling. How can we compare the two! Ling Dan practiced the shadow of the hurricane again and again, and walked the shadow of the hurricane twice in succession. Ling Dan suddenly remembered that his physical strength was comparable to Wuling, but his fighting experience was still insufficient. But who else would like to compete with him! Ling Dan holds his chin and suddenly flashes. Since no one wants to compete with him, Ling Dan thinks, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Taking advantage of the early days, he packed the things and supplies he needed, estimated the time, and went out of the Ling clan. Then he walked towards the back mountain of the Ling clan. The familiar mountain road was rugged. Under the wind at the foot of Ling Dan, he walked on the ground like walking on the ground. In a flash of incense, he went back to the wooden house standing on the edge of the stream! Ling Dan is a little melancholy in his heart. This place is the birthplace of his coming to this world. How can he forget it! Push open the heavy door, looking at the dusty four walls around, Ling Dan''s hand really gas leakage, instantly the whole wooden house clean! Sitting on the wooden bed, Ling Dan can''t help shaking his head and sighing when he thinks of the two months he came to Wuyuan continent. Even though he is no longer that Ling Dan, now he wants to live as Ling Dan and live a new wonderful life! In this life, he is not only himself, but also his whole family, his mother and the young girl in his dream. When he has enough strength, he will reveal everything one by one! Ling Dan buckled the door of the wooden house and headed for the shadow forest nearby! This time he will go deeper and farther! Ling Dan, with his luggage on his shoulder, quickly went to the depth of the forest and murmured: "it''s better to have a space ring!" More and more inside, the silence was terrible, just like an isolated dead place, without any wind and grass, extremely cold! In addition to the sound of Ling Dan stepping on the fallen leaves, and the sound of Ling Dan breathing, it became the only sound source here! Within a hundred meters, there is no strange animal! Bang bang! Ling Dan listened to the sound of the collision, all over a tight, all over the body suddenly alert, carefully looking around! "Moo!" The sound suddenly became deafening. Ling Dan listens carefully, as if the Dragon chants, and sounds like a cry. Ling Dan doesn''t think of it for a moment. "Roar!" There was another howl, but another one. Ling Dan is quietly approaching the sound source. The scene that appears in the line of sight makes Ling Dan feel extremely shocked! In front of me, a bear the size of a house is fighting with a strange looking animal! They are as big as two small earth mounds. They are not separated from each other. They are bloodstained. However, according to the situation, this strange beast is more seriously injured than that bear! The bear''s huge palm fell down on the head of the beast, while the beast raised its forelimb and waved it at once. They collided with each other, and it was very shocking! Ling Dan felt the terrible shock wave, dumb and matchless. He was shocked: the power of the dragon and the elephant is the power of the dragon and the elephant! Is this strange beast the Dragon elephant in the legend? These two monsters are third-order monsters. They are comparable to Wuling! Ling Dan is uncertain. It''s hard to decide whether to stay or not! This is a young dragon elephant. Ling Dan is quite sure now. "Moo!" The Dragon elephant made a sound similar to that of a cow. It seems that it is at the end of the crossbow! The bear jumped up, his huge and heavy body suddenly pressed on the strange beast, and slapped him again, which contained the power of terrible destruction. When the Dragon elephant saw this, he was extremely desperate, and with huge eyes, he tried to bite the bear''s flesh and blood. The Dragon elephant''s humanized eyes were just seen by Ling Dan, just like being in a desperate situation! Lingdan felt extremely shocked, and suddenly had the idea of saving the beast! Say to do, Ling Dan immediately leap out, surging real gas immediately into the hands, his face flashed evil smile, aboveboard he can''t fight, but sneak attack is a good way! Bear is in a state of excitement, he is about to accept the fruits of victory! Looking at the Dragon elephant in front of us, the big mouth of tusks burst out with saliva! "Roar!" It will drop this slap and end the life of the beast in front of it. All of a sudden, it did not move, eyes very confused, but also mixed incredible! The Dragon elephant had closed its eyes and waited for the end of its life, but there was no movement! It opened his eyes and saw that the giant beast was pressing on him and was slowly falling towards him, but it was much lighter than before! Its huge eyes squint in the past, there is a shadow behind the bear! Boom, it pushes away the bear''s body, gets up and walks to one side! "Hoo Ling Dan breathes out one breath, the fist withdraws from the blood hole behind the bear, the blood is bright, very gloomy!This sneak attack is extremely accurate and tricky. Ling Dan wiped a sweat, which is also a great risk! The third-order beast has been psychic, and at least has the intelligence of a five-year-old child. Whether this man has any malice against him can be seen at a glance of this young dragon elephant! However, it still looks around with a wary face! Ling Dan quickly retreated and kept tens of meters away from the Dragon elephant. Then he faced up to the Dragon elephant. His head is like a green dragon. There are two rudimentary horns on the top of his head. His whiskers are short and strong. There are four sharp teeth in his mouth. His face is full of special marks in depth. From the back of his head to the spine and caudal vertebrae, sharp barbs stand up and his tail is ten feet long. Its shape is similar to that of a big house with thick scales on its body. At the bow of its limbs, it has evolved a piece of armor with lethality and protection. Its long tail is covered with barbs, and its four hooves are heavy, like elephant hooves. It has a large landing area and runs like a moving blockhouse. In front of him, Ling Dan is as small as a mole ant! But it was such a weak human that saved the Dragon elephant! This kind of strange beast has a weight of ten thousand jin at any time. It''s just a heavy martial arts master who tries his best to strike. Therefore, the power of dragon and elephant has become the standard for people to judge their strength! It is said that the Dragon elephant is the descendant of the real dragon. It is a species born from the cross between the dragon and the beast elephant. Therefore, the Dragon elephant has the blood of the real dragon! But now it is covered with blood, mouth issued a whimper, looked at Lingdan two eyes, head up and down swing, carefully slowly back, in order to ensure that Lingdan to him without any malice, toward the depths of the forest to drill, whoosh, disappeared without a trace! Ling Dan buried his head in a bitter smile. Is he so terrible? Or is he too hurt? Forget it, just don''t bite each other in the future! Ling Dan picked up his luggage and looked at the dead bear, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s useless for him. Ling Dan went straight to the deep forest, and he must come back in two days. His flying sword is still refining and improving. The sound of chucking will ring again in the forest. Soon, the dead bear full of blood on the ground will become a ghost Beach bones! Chapter 26 Between the deep woods, from time to time came the howling sound of strange animals, which seemed to be extraordinarily penetrating! A tiny figure walked slowly in it, each step was very slow, but very calm. This figure is Ling Dan. At this time, he is close to the deepest part of the shadow forest. Now he is in a very dangerous area. He must be on guard. He can''t be half slack, or he may die here today! The tall trees all around seemed to be the essence. Standing there, the branches swayed, which gave Ling Dan a sense of inexplicable fear. Sometimes, the hurricane swept through the forest, which made the trees whizz, just like the invisible crisis of a sneaker. Ling Dan sneaked cautiously. His whole body was tense to the extreme. Only then could he hear the sound of a strange animal. Now there was a terrible silence. Within thousands of meters, there seemed to be no trace of the action of a strange animal! Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and realized that he might have entered the territory of some powerful beast! And this kind of unknown strange beast, the strength is afraid to be very strong, Ling Dan surmises secretly, can''t help but be frightened. Ling Dan is on guard in all directions. He walks forward step by step. Suddenly, with a click, he seems to have stepped on something. Deep in the shadow forest, it is extremely dark, and the sunlight in the forest is difficult to penetrate through the layers of leaves, so the interior is deep and dark, which makes it dead silent and terrifying! Ling Dan can''t help frowning at the click. It''s definitely not the sound of the leaves being crushed. Ling Dan carefully picks up Qi and gathers it in his eyes. Then he looks at his feet. It doesn''t matter that Ling Dan saw it. He was shocked. In front of him, there was a pile of gloomy and white bones. It was like some kind of strange beast buried here. There were only bones that nobody cared about. Ling Dan stepped on the bones and easily broke them! In the front of the corpse, a huge skull was placed askew, and the empty skull was staring at Ling Dan. Ling Dan was hairy all over. At a glance, it seemed to be the skeleton of some cat. Ling Dan picked up a piece of bone and felt that the bone was hard, its surface was still smooth, and there was a little aura inside the bone. It seemed that he had just died for a few days! Lingdan was shocked. At least it was a third-order beast with the general strength comparable to Wuling. Unexpectedly, it was still buried here. Ling Dan thought of it and felt terrible. There was a kind of powerful and terrible beast living here. Ling Dan felt afraid after thinking about it. He was sweating a lot on his back. He only felt that his spine was cold. He sighed to himself: "it''s better to leave. I hope that thing didn''t find me!" Ling Dan can''t help but speed up the pace, this place is simply the place of death, can''t live for a long time! Lingdan''s eyes are shining, looking at everything, just like infrared light-sensitive general, incomparably clear reflected in the eyes, what wind and grass around, a moment will be reflected in Lingdan''s eyes. But the next scene, even more frightening Ling Dan, in front of a pile of bones, piled up into a mountain, exuding a share of horrible and violent evil spirit and lifeless cold! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s feet softened. The body was still too tender, and he could not help shaking. He sped up his pace and got away from here. The crisis seemed to be approaching. Every cell of Lingdan had been stretched to the extreme! But it''s so big here, where should he go? He just wanted to find a powerful beast to practice, fight for life and death, and improve his fighting experience. I didn''t expect that this mistake would become eternal hatred. Ling Dan''s body vibrated involuntarily, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. Now he had to pray that the terrible thing would never find him! Ling Dan breathed heavily and moved away from this range. And the sky is getting dark, Lingdan walked so long, found a more hidden place to rest. Behind a huge stone. Gul ~ Gul ~ the gulp from his abdomen made Lingdan bitter and astringent. The hunger pounded Lingdan''s brain. Lingdan opened his pack and took out some dry food to satisfy his hunger. Ling Dan meditates and recovers his energy. But when he starts to run the order Sutra, Ling Dan is suddenly stunned. There is a kind of powerful array here, which suppresses his overall strength! Until it was completely dark, Lingdan saw it, and his real Qi surged to his fingertips. With a swish, the ray of real Qi on his fingertips lit up a fire. With a wave of his hand, Lingdan''s ancient trees and fallen leaves on the ground rolled up in a pile. With a flick of his fingertips, Lingdan''s spark lit up the grass on the ground and became bright. Ling Dan can''t rest now. It''s a dead end to rest in such a place of death. Ling Dan can only meditate and meditate. He can adjust his sense to the extreme, and he won''t let go of any disturbance! Click, click The bonfire on one side is burning fiercely, and Ling Dan has entered the best cultivation state. One night, the crisis lurked. With a quiet and peaceful Christmas Eve passed, the sky was bright, and the strong light was scattered on the ground through the dense leaves.Ling Dan''s face is indifferent and alert, looking at the strong bonfire burning last night, it also turns into a group of ashes at this time. Ling Dan picked up the burden and tied it tightly to his body. Taking advantage of the early morning, he rushed out of the forest. As Ling Dan ran, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The more he went forward, the stronger he seemed to be constrained. What''s ahead? Just hope it''s not dangerous. Lingdan thought, or go forward. Over a mound, Ling Dan felt that feeling was very strong. Until now, he could not use half a silk of real Qi, because the elixir field was suppressed and sealed. He just looked for that thing based on his physical perception. Lingdan exclaimed in his heart that it was incredible what could seal his Dantian. Ling Dan looked around, and after making sure there was no danger, he began to search. Suddenly, he subconsciously looked at a towering tree, in a clump of grass. This world is so no coincidence not a book, Lingdan eyes bloom glory, step across the past. Turn over the grass, what is reflected in Lingdan''s eyes is a corpse, Lingdan even retreats. His eyes were full of shock. What kind of terrible existence was that. Ling Dan suppressed the excitement and fear in his heart and looked at it again. It was a human corpse in a meditative posture. His whole body was full of bad deeds and broken. But the breath of shock made Lingdan feel terrible. Next to the corpse was a bundle, covered with dust and dead leaves. It seems that this man has been dead for a long time. Ling Dan bowed respectfully towards the corpse and held the burden in his hand. The strong sense of oppression disappeared, and a rag was exposed from above. Ling Dan is very curious about this and pulls it out. It was actually blood dried up and coagulated, with a paragraph written on it. My name is Zhang Hua. I''m a master of quadruple array. When I came here, I had expected that I would fall. I just hope someone can come here and bury the rest. As for the things in the burden, they are yours. I hope someone can pass on my array. Then I will die without regret Ling Dan was shocked. He was still a master of quadruple array. He was not an expert at the level of King Wu. Ling Dan shook his head and bowed to the corpse again. He murmured: "master, since you have become a Taoist, let me finish your last wish!" Ling Dan bowed respectfully to the corpse. The real spirit of terror was brewing in his hands. He hit the ground three or two times with a bang. The gravel splashed and a ten foot deep pit was revealed. Ling Dan put the corpse in the pit and waved the earth to bury it. After finishing everything, Ling Dan carefully opened the package. There was nothing left in it except a glittering ring Buzzing, buzzing - just as Ling Dan was puzzled, a buzzing sound came from behind him. Ling Dan looked back and saw that a group of small things gathered together into a hurricane and rolled towards him. Ling Dan''s mind is shocked! Suddenly thought of what, subconsciously blurted out: Killer Bee! Chapter 27 Ling Dan didn''t even want to think about it. His whole body Qi poured into his legs and stuffed the beautiful ring into the burden. The whole person was like a flying bullet, marking a trace on the ground and heading for the distance. Ling Dan would never think that he could run so fast. His mind was in a mess, and he suddenly remembered those dense little things! Ling Dan''s face was in a state of terror, and his heart was in a state of turbulence. He was suddenly relieved. Why there were so many corpses here? It was all done by this killer bee! Killer bee, Ling Dan can''t guess, in this square kilometer, the overlord will be killer bee. Killer bee is a kind of insect alien. It lives in groups. Its body is generally the size of a fist. It is red and black. It looks fierce. Its mouth contains poison. It is cruel and easy to kill. It likes to eat meat. It usually feeds on all kinds of large alien animals. In the whole shadow forest, there is a famous existence, which is frightening and frightening to the soul! All the beasts are not their opponents, who meet them, no absolute strength, can only be used as their rations! At that time, it will become the white bones, gloomy, white and miserable. Ling Dan is discolored and extremely white, but he didn''t expect that this kind of good thing would fall on him. he quickly poured the Qi in his body into his legs, and the power of heaven''s blood burst out, catering to the majestic Qi. Ling Dan''s whole body made a click! It''s like a streamer, pulling out light and shadow in the forest. Nevertheless, Ling Dan hears a hum like thunder brewing behind him. Ling Dan doesn''t dare to look back. He just tries his best to run towards the outside of the shadow forest! And behind Lingdan, a huge shadow, instantly hit, issued a deafening hum, look again, where it passed, whether it is hard as iron rock, or tall tree, swept by the so-called killer bee, it became a pool of ruins and debris! Looking at it in detail, the huge red and black shadow, when magnified, is frightening and gives people goose bumps. It was made up of red and black wasps the size of fists. It was hideous and ugly. It was cruel by nature. It was invincible! Ling Dan listened to the huge sound, getting closer and closer to himself. He couldn''t help but clatter in his heart and thought: it''s over. Are you going to plant here today! The killer bees are getting closer and closer to him, and Ling Dan feels more and more desperate. The buzzing of killer bees'' wings reverberates in Ling Dan''s mind, pounding Ling Dan''s heart and mind! No, you can''t give up until the last step! Ling Dan yelled in his heart. In a flash, he was sweating heavily. His legs seemed to be injected with endless energy. He saw a dark purple air flow all over his body, which was injected into his legs from top to bottom. Suddenly, his terrible running ability broke out. At that time, Lingdan just like a stimulant, swept out in a flash, and the killing bee colony once again opened a little distance. Suddenly, it was like a gust of wind blowing up in the forest. It broke everything and made a conspicuous mark in the forest! Ling Dan wants to be faster, but he can''t do what he wants, and the majestic Qi is almost exhausted. It took Lingdan less than ten seconds to run out of this few kilometers, but it caused terrible consumption! This kind of terror consumption is more powerful than the consumption of Lingdan''s use of the shadow of hurricane. The expanding Lake in the body turns into a basin in an instant. There is no half silk of real Qi! The killing bee colony is in hot pursuit and comes in an instant! Ling Dan''s heart sank suddenly. Is it heaven that wants to kill me! Ling Dan''s speed gradually slowed down. Not only was his real Qi exhausted, but even his whole body almost reached the limit of his body under this crazy running. He had already overdrawn completely! Lingdan is getting slower and slower, but the killer bee behind him is not. He rushes towards Lingdan. Lingdan collapses to the ground, panting on his face and sweating behind him. Is he going to die here today? Those killer bees are extremely cruel. They attack and kill in an instant. Ling Dan sees the terrible sharp mouthparts, as if they can gnaw him into ashes! Ling Dan is still out of breath. Is he going to accompany a ghost here? The killing bees, where they pass, are dead. All of a sudden, he rushed to Lingdan without humanity. In an instant, the fierce and murderous atmosphere spread all over Lingdan''s body! Ling Dan''s hand blocked half of his body and closed his eyes to lie down. He didn''t want to see himself gnawed so much that there was no residue left! Suddenly, a burst of blue light burst out from Lingdan! To be exact, a blue light burst out from the burden on Lingdan, illuminating the area in a flash. And the moment that those killer bees came up, they turned into flying ash and continued to dissipate.And the killer bees that came up one after another were swallowed by the strong blue light, and disappeared in a flash Powerful light shines the killer bee into powder! No trace left! Ling Dan closed his eyes for a long time Still without any pain, have you become a ghost? Ling Dan is full of doubts in his heart. He opens his eyes and sees that his whole body is intact. And a large area of killer bees disappeared, as if disappeared. Ling Dan is extremely shocked. He looks around blankly and appears extremely shocked. What happened? He is very surprised, suddenly feel behind the burden of a shiver, Lingdan quickly looked around, to ensure that there is no danger, slowly opened the burden, at that moment suddenly a flash of light, photographed Lingdan quickly back! Straight out of the burden, a shining ring, with powerful light and dignity, retreated Ling Danzhen dozens of steps away. The light dispersed, and Ling Dan was still shocked! This prestige has surpassed Wuling level! In front of him, the delicate and beautiful ring floated and rotated in the air. The next moment, a blue shadow emerged from the ring! Ling Dan was stunned, and his strong vigilance was instantly revealed. He looked at the scene with all his face on guard. The virtual shadow gradually turned into a blue robed old man. Looking at Lingdan, he said as if he had nothing to do with it. The voice came into Lingdan''s ears! "You''ve got a destiny. Opening the spirit array and taking the ring also shows that you''ve buried my bones! I have no regrets, and this ring belongs to you. Take it! " Ling Dan looked at the scene dumbly and opened his mouth to speak. But that empty shadow directly dissipated, Ling Dan can''t help but think, is it just this Ling Jie that saved my life? It''s really a great luck. Ling Dan grabs this Najie in his hand and grins happily! Chapter 28 Ling Dan is so happy that he seems to have picked up a unique secret book. This ring is by no means an ordinary thing. This became the thing of Ling Dan all of a sudden, how can Ling Dan not be excited! But how can I open the ring? Ling Dan drags chin to think, suddenly work properly a flash. Blood essence! Yes, blood essence! Ling Dan suddenly remembered that if there is any important treasure in the world of cultivation, if you want to become your own private goods, you have to recognize the master with blood! And this space ring, in the world of cultivation, all monks must have the necessary space to carry on, and can place everything! What Ling Dan didn''t expect is that this world also has it, but it seems to be called Najie! Ling Dan said that he would do it. He broke his fingertip and forced out a drop of blood on the ring! The whole ring is dyed crimson, but there is still no phenomenon! L Ling Dan thought: is there too little blood essence? Thinking, Ling Dan forced to squeeze a drop on it again! This kind of thing, whether it is a beast or a martial art, an alchemist or a chemist, or a powerful wizard, is also an extremely precious thing. It is the essence of its essence. If it loses a lot of blood, it may endanger life. But Ling Dan was surprised that there was still no phenomenon in this ring! Ling Dan simply, a do not do two endlessly, directly put the finger on the ring! At that time, a terrible suction came from the inside of the ring, and Ling Dan felt the blood essence in his body like a tide, constantly pouring out! Ling Dan was so scared that he changed his face. He wanted to take back his finger, but he only found that his finger seemed to be solidified on the ring, and the ring was like a vampire who never had enough to eat, drawing blood from his body! Also in an instant, Ling Dan then felt head heavy, head a while confused! His face was extremely pale, and his body was about to fall. At the same time, the ring suddenly burst into a breathtaking blue light, which stopped sucking Lingdan''s blood essence! Ling Dan''s body suddenly fell to the ground, panting heavily. The sweat drops on his forehead were as big as broad beans! "Hu ~" Ling Dan''s chest fluctuated up and down. He took two Qi gathering pills out of his burden and took them. Only then did his face get better! Then, Ling Dan holds the ring in his hand and gently wears it on his index finger. It''s not too small and just right. Ling Dan''s real Qi flows into it. Suddenly, it''s Square and square, with more than ten cubic meters of blue space in front of him! Among them, there are some strange stones and a lot of martial arts skills scattered. There are also many magic weapons, but for Ling Dan, they are not useful at all! Only those strange, regular shaped stones attracted Lingdan''s attention. Lingdan moved his mind, and the light on the ring flashed, and a strange stone fell into his hand! "What''s this?" Ling Dan''s eyes moved, suddenly burst out a strong brilliance! "Spirit stone!" Ling Dan exclaimed, and suddenly remembered that this stone is the spirit stone. The currency used in the whole continent contains a lot of the purest spirit of heaven and earth, which can greatly improve the speed of martial arts cultivation. "What luck! Such a good thing happened to me Lingdan thought a move, Lingshi instantly back to Najie! And those martial arts and magic weapon, Ling Dan is to wait to return to the outside again seriously look, here is too dangerous! Touch this beautiful ring, so much blood essence is not in vain, Lingdan thought again, the burden suddenly disappeared. Ling Dan took a look in all directions. He left here first. He stayed in the shadow forest for nearly a day and a night. However, even so, his overall experience has been greatly improved! Lingdan calculated the time, and then one day to get back the sword, and now go back to the wooden house! Ling Dan nodded and went out of the forest. There may be powerful fourth-order beasts around here at any time. At that time, Najie won''t save him again! Lingdan all the way dangerous, scared to leave the depths of the forest, fortunately there is no danger, came to the periphery, Lingdan saw the familiar wooden house. We have gained a lot and benefited a lot this time! The sun is setting in the mountains, and the forest birds are homing. The twilight is powerless to pour out, the light is no longer so dazzling, far away, just like a huge light, hanging in the air, very shocking, sunset blush face hiding behind the clouds, quietly paying attention to all things, that moment, just like time and space static general, beautiful to forget to return! Ling Dan is in the cabin and takes out all the items in Najie! The quantity is huge, Ling Dan''s face is shocked, astonishing! Xuanjie middle class, top class martial arts are numerous, densely spread in front of you, very conspicuous! But after watching it, it''s useless for him. Ling Dan laughs bitterly and takes all his martial arts back to Najie. He already has three volumes of martial arts. No matter how useless it is, it''s just chicken ribs for him! Although one is not too conspicuous, and even a little shabby, it has successfully attracted Lingdan''s attention!Ling Dan took this book in his hand, and when he opened it, he was very surprised. It turned out to be a secret book about array. Every page was full of complicated patterns, which contained a kind of mysterious charm! Ling Dan read a few pages, dizzy, anyway also can''t understand, Ling Dan simply put it back to the Najie! Ling Dan didn''t even look at the stacks of magic weapons. He probably took a few glances at them. They were all swords, spears and halberds of yellow rank, which were of no use to him! These may be useful in the future. Let''s put them in Najie first! Ling Dan thought so, and then put his eyes on the corner of the whole wooden house piled up on the ground, shining with spirit, piled up into a mountain of spirit stones! Like a hungry tiger, Ling Dan grabs two spirit stones, runs the order Sutra, and quickly begins to absorb them. A flash of visible light comes out from the spirit stone in Ling Dan''s hands. Along Ling Dan''s arms, it flows into the four limbs. Every corner of his body is perfectly tempered. After several weeks, it finally converges in the Dantian, forming a surge Save your true Qi! One night''s practice, until dawn, Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes, mouth murmured: "it''s time to take back the flying sword!" Now, Ling Dan is short of a perfect weapon. "Hope, elder lingfu, don''t let me down!" Ling Dan stretched himself, yawned, and breathed out a foul breath! He had placed heavy hopes on his flying sword! Put everything in Najie, gently lock the door of the wooden house, and disappear in the woods like a swallow! ¡­¡­ Ling nationality. Soon, Ling Dan returned to the Ling clan. This time, he gained a lot of experience in the shadow forest. At the same time, he benefited a lot and had a good harvest! After returning to the Ling clan, the whole Ling clan was in a state of silence. The vast family was silent, which made Lingdan a little strange! Lingdan didn''t think much about it. He went straight to the direction of the refining hall. On the way, he met a lot of servants and servants. When he saw him, they all detoured away. That kind of eyes make Ling Dan feel very uncomfortable, in the heart can''t help secretly guess, what happened in the end! Lingdan walked into the refining hall, which was dead silence! The people in the hall, as usual, were looking at all kinds of magic weapons from elder lingfu. They saw Lingdan and talked in private, so they left here! Lingdan felt very strange and at a loss about this. What happened to the whole lingzu! The sound of bang bang came from the depth of the hall and reverberated in the middle of the hall! Lingdan walked into the previous cave, which was the place where elder lingfu refined the magic weapon! Lingfu elder is using the hammer as heavy as Mount Tai, his face is flat, and he is tempering the fiery things on the jade table! Under a few heavy hammers, it was thrown into the sizzling hot stove again! "Elder lingfu! I''ve come to get the flying sword Ling Dan finally can''t help but open a voice! Ling Fu took a complicated look at him. He was still silent. He turned around and hit the wall behind him twice. The wall turned over a storage cabinet strangely. Ling Fu took out a bright, sharp sword like Jasper. It was three feet long. It was clear and blue, reflecting light! Chapter 29 After taking the sword, Ling Dan says goodbye to elder Ling Fu and thanks. With the flying sword, he comes to the shadow forest again. He plans to take back the lost Kendo before Dabie. Wu Dao is also Dao, and there are many different factions to choose Dao. For example, the Alchemist is the way of alchemy, the Alchemist is the way of alchemy, the animal trainer is the way of control Three hundred and sixty lines lead to the number one. Martial arts is similar to this. Many roads created by the faction can also touch that barrier when they reach the peak. One of them is kendo. Similar to this, there are tool path and so on. Wu Xiu, who is crazy about sword and addicted to sword, will choose these two paths. Sword is the king of ten thousand soldiers, sword is the king of weapons! Ling Dan, who had been practicing for thousands of years and entered Mahayana in the world of cultivation, never thought that he could not carry the thunder when he was going through the disaster. He was cut to pieces. If he had not been lucky, his soul would have been reborn in this world and would have disappeared in the world. At that time, Ling Dan was not only a great master of free cultivation, but also a little expert in kendo. In fact, in the realm of cultivation, most practitioners choose Kendo in the early stage. Especially in the period of practicing Qi, it is indispensable for flying sword. Sword as a weapon gentleman, not only flexible and lethal, easy to manipulate, but also has infinite magical effect for practitioners. For example, at the middle stage of Qi training, the practitioners can kill thousands of miles away with their mastery of Qi. In the later stage of Qi training, you can fly with the sword, and it will be no better than today. You know, in the land of Wu Yuan, only when people reach the realm of King Wu can their aura be released, and they can fly in the air, and step in the air, and go thousands of miles at a time. Therefore, being able to fly with the sword is also a skill that Ling Dan has exclusively. The depth of Kendo can be divided into three stages only when Lingdan was studied in previous generations. One is sword Qi. As the name suggests, sword Qi is used to cause damage to the enemy. Its power can not be underestimated. The second is the sword, which is rare. The sword has stronger power. The sword can kill people instantly. The third is the intention of the sword, which is even more difficult. To understand the intention of the sword and resonate with the sword, the burst of damage is moving. So, Ling Dan is still very yearning. In the middle of the shadow forest. Ling Dan''s figure gallops. Behind him were four fierce lightning leopards, all about the second order. "Sword Ling Dan gave a violent drink and jumped in the air. The flying sword went away and drew a beautiful arc, passing by several lightning leopards. Poof! In an instant, a lightning leopard was caught off guard, and was suddenly pierced. Flying sword hole shot out, around the fly a circle, immediately back to the hands of Lingdan. At this time, several lightning leopards are more fierce, move like a rabbit, sharp claws straight toward Ling Dan. Like a sharp blade, if you hit Ling Dan, it will definitely cause him a heavy damage. Ling Dan''s body flashed and dodged. An idea, flying sword once again away, like a laser in general. As soon as the thunder could not cover his ears, he shot into the throat of a lightning leopard and spattered blood. Shua! The remaining two lightning leopards, Cheng besieged, rushed towards Lingdan, sharp teeth, flashing cold light, sharp claws, ready to go. Ling Dan''s body is extremely fast to dodge. In a short time, his clothes are in a state of disrepair and become a few strands of rags. In a flash, the flying sword shot out of the hole again. Very purposefully aimed at one of the lightning leopards. With a loud hiss, a brilliant blood colored flower blooms. The lightning leopard''s head is huge, and a blood hole appears in the center of his eyebrows. The blood flows all over his body, and his fierce eyes gradually lose their luster. Seeing that my classmates were killed one after another, the last lightning leopard was furious. His eyes turned into blood red, and he sent out one swift attack after another towards Lingdan. After a while, Ling Dan had a few more wounds on his body. Even though he didn''t need to worry, Ling Dan was angry with the flying sword and killed the lightning leopard. The two fight together, lightning leopard''s sharp claws and hard flying sword collide together, sending out bursts of sparks. "Sword again!" Lingdan an idea, immediately manipulated the flying sword to kill quickly. Poof! However, it didn''t pierce the key of lightning leopard. It just pierced through its abdomen with blood. Ow! Lightning leopard uttered a deafening scream. Looking at Ling Dan, even though his eyes were replaced by hatred, he knew that although the human was weak, he could not be hostile at all.In an instant, lightning leopard''s heart appeared the idea of retreat, it has not been confused by hatred. This sword is the second time that it sobers up. Lightning leopard step gradually back, away from Lingdan, eyes gradually appear to retreat. "I want to go!" Ling Dan also understood in a flash how to return a responsibility! Pinching the formula, the flying sword flew out of the air. Lightning leopard looked at this scene, suddenly shocked, no longer can''t help, turned around and ran away, they in the end provoked someone. Poof! No matter how fast the lightning leopard is, it can''t be as fast as the flying sword. Like a streamer, the flying sword flew to the top of the lightning leopard''s head, and then chopped down. All of a sudden, a huge head flew out, blood like a fountain, and the whole forest was all over, dyed the green trees red and dotted with red flowers. The whole body of the lightning leopard, which lost its head, stumbled and bumped. Finally, bang, hit a towering tree, died here. After all, Ling Dan leaves the scene of the crime. The smell of blood here will attract more and more powerful beasts, and Lingdan will be unable to fly. For his current strength, Ling Dan is not very satisfied, but at least he is familiar with flying sword. If it wasn''t for the small range of his divine perception, he would still be able to do it with his current strength. After walking in the shadow forest for a few hours and consolidating his strength, Ling Dan hesitated to leave here and walked towards the family. The time of Dabi was getting closer and closer. Back to the Ling clan, I saw him on the way. No matter which one he was, he had to call master Dan. His status was up and down. Back at home, Ling Dan immediately began to practice other martial arts. Martial arts skills and skills are indispensable to martial arts cultivation. Every martial arts training should cultivate at least one kind of Kung Fu, with a set of martial arts skills. I want to make myself stronger. In addition to their own cultivation talent, but also have good Kung Fu and martial arts. On the mainland, Kungfu and martial arts are divided into four classes, xuanhuang and Tiandi. The general martial arts training has no family background and background. The training is all Huang level martial arts. In families like Ling, most of them practice about xuanjie, and the best of erxuanjie is the most advanced. As for the local level Kung Fu and martial arts, there has never been such a remote place. Tianjie is a rare sight in decades! Chapter 30 There is no one to disturb the continuous cultivation. Ling Dan is extremely crazy. The shadow of hurricane has already practiced the extreme shadow step. This kind of Shenao body method is just a flower in front of people''s eyes, and a similar figure has evolved behind him! This is the first level of Hurricane shadow, polar shadow! The characteristic is the black figure evolved from the wind! Time goes by day. There are six days left for Dabi in the clan! After one night''s cultivation, Ling Dan naturally stepped into the seventh level of Qi training. In the later stage of Qi training, with the physical body strengthened all the time, the general Wuling is no longer his opponent! However, it is said that like him, tuntian, who came from the Tun nationality, was extremely strong physically, but who was better than him! Ling Dan pondered, once again practiced the shadow step, a hundred steps out completely with the wind and water, a smooth! Then, Ling Dan practiced the flying sword again. The flying sword flew up and shot at the sky at top speed! This round-trip, but the consumption of Lingdan is not light! Instant sweat, such as rain! However, after breaking through the seven levels of Qi training, Ling Dan''s mental strength has improved a lot. It''s much easier than yesterday to control the flying sword! Dong Dong! Suddenly at the gate of the other hospital, there was a quick knock. Ling Dan''s real Qi overflowed and quickly recovered. Came to the door to open the door, but saw a little guy sweating, panting to look at Lingdan! Ling Dan took a look at him. He had a pretty face. He looked thirteen or fourteen years old. He was half a head short! Then he stammered: "please Yes, master Lingdan Ling Dan was very satisfied with this attitude. He replied with a smile: "I am. What can I do for you?" "Elder lingfu asked me to come to you!" The little guy took a big breath of air, his flushed face suddenly calmed down, and he didn''t stammer so much! "Tell me!" As soon as the door of Lingdan opened, he made a gesture to sit in the little guy! The little fellow saw this, a face was numb, Leng for a while, a ray of gratitude flashed in his eyes. He''s just a family worker. His status is very low. He''s been called over and over by others. He''s been despised, ridiculed and despised. This kind of life has been numb for a long time. Today, he''s very flattered to receive this kind of treatment for the first time! "Tell me, I''m in such a hurry!" There is a small pavilion built in the other courtyard. Ling Dan sits at will. In front of him, there is the transparent and bright flying sword body. The cold light bursts, which is Soul-catching! The little boy stood on one side, fidgeting, and said in detail: "the swallow day is coming again, and all the talented Tianjiao of our family are defeated! Elder lingfu is so angry that he sent me to find you Ling Dan a listen, hand a stop, the facial expression is cool down! He looked at the young man in his family and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" "Young master Hui, my name is Linghua!" The boy was respectful. Hearing this, his face changed greatly. He thought there was something wrong with him! "Just call me Lingdan!" Ling Dan eyebrows pick, the face is very ugly! "Yes..." The little guy saw this, immediately straight cold sweat, submissive place, the first way is! "Please, young master Lingdan, go to the martial arts arena!" The boy lowered his head and looked respectful. "You go first. I''ll be there later." Lingdan turns to think about it, and asks the boy to go down first. And this small Si saw Ling Dan one eye, the eyes are full of the facial expression of fear! Suddenly feel like get amnesty, quickly left Lingdan other hospital! "Swallow the sky! It''s really deceiving to be so arrogant and challenge regularly! " Ling Dan''s face became overcast. He was so depressed that he could drip water. His whole body was rippling with a tremendous momentum and spread to all directions. A stream of air swept all directions, bending the flowers and plants, and the vegetation was also affected! He consumed a lot of Qi in practicing flying sword just now. If he goes now, he will suffer a great loss! Lingdan mouth smile, extremely shadow step out of the moment, toward the direction of the contribution hall! Ling Dan added two Qi gathering pills to all the contribution points and restored all the true Qi in the elixir field! This is the direction of the martial arts arena! At this time, the martial arts arena was already in full swing. It was still a dozen huge martial arts platforms. On the platform in the center, there were two figures. One of them was tall, eighteen or nine years old, with ordinary appearance. He was wearing a set of soft armor. Where the soft armor was left, it was full of strong muscles full of explosive power! It looks very beautiful! Behind him, a stream of brown air floats. It''s aura. This man is actually a Wuling strongman who turns martial arts into spirit! The other, medium-sized, dressed in a green robe, has a good-looking appearance. He looks like he is only 17 or 18 years old. He stands with his hands down. Except for the scorn and sarcasm on his face, he looks like he is above the others. He is very ordinary all over. He doesn''t see any difference! There are more than one hundred and eighty Ling disciples around the field, but they all stare at the person standing in the negative hand! Eyes full of anger and hatred, this person is too arrogant, but for this, the weak they have no right to speak, had to let others ride on the head!Looking at the other figure, my eyes are full of hope. Ling Dan came here, hiding far behind the crowd, observing everything in silence! Then, Ling Dan put his eyes on the young man in the green robe. Ling Dan thought to himself: "swallow the sky, let me see your fighting power!" In the field, the tall figure, firm footwall, a look ready to go, and the young man with green robes is full of disdain, appears very light, looking at the tall boy, a wisp of cruelty flashed in his eyes! "I''m Ling Hu. Please give me some advice!" The tall figure swallowed his saliva secretly, hugged the boy in green robe, stepped on his feet, and shot out in an instant. The big iron fist of sandbag hit the boy''s face in an instant! Unexpectedly, the boy just yawned at a discount and clapped lazily. The tall boy hit each other with one blow, and a brown breath rolled in all directions! Affected by the outside, all the onlookers were speechless, their faces were full of shock, and they stepped back again and again! A fist and a palm collide, a loud noise spread! The next moment, Ling Hu''s face was shocked. He wanted to take back his fist, but found that he was tightly clenched in the palm of his hand, just like a mechanical pliers, unable to break free! Next, Ling Hu yelled, cold sweat instant cheek rolling down, suddenly a terrible force of cutting into the body, completely destroyed the heart of the body! Suddenly, the green robed boy''s face did not change, turned his palm into a fist, and roared on the tall and heavy body of Linghu! His face was in pain, and then he was overwhelmed by the middle abdomen of the boxing, and flew out of the martial arts platform. His mouth was red and white, and his whole face was very sad! Ling Dan quietly watched in the distance. At a glance, he saw the strength of the youth in the green robe. It seemed that the strength of this man was only five fold of Wuling, but I''m afraid that his terrible body would be no worse than him! But this young man is really vicious. I''m afraid that the blow just now contains the power to break iron. It''s the life of Ling Hu! Ling Dan is very angry! "Ah This scene was seen by all Ling people and sighed one after another. The ending is still like this. Is this person going to be lawless in Ling people! They picked up the tall young man and looked at the young man in green robes. Their eyes were full of indignation and hatred! "Is there anyone else? Rubbish The young man raised his arrogant head and spat on his mouth. His face became more proud and domineering. There were a lot of arrogant people in the Ling clan, but there were no ten or eight who were defeated by him! "Wait What are you talking about? " Suddenly, from the crowd came a sonorous and powerful voice, refuting the boy! Chapter 31 All of a sudden, the crowd began to clamor and look at the sound source! And one of the inconspicuous young man''s face suddenly a joy, along the reputation to go, the young man stood behind the crowd, at this time a face indifferent, scratching his ears. "What did you say just now, please say it again!" Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, as if they can pierce all the hypocrisy of this event! That kind of Millennium vision, invisible and sharp, ordinary people can''t bear it! Suddenly, an invisible air current floated behind Lingdan. Everyone was surprised that it was also a chemical weapon. The young man named Linghua suddenly called out: "master Lingdan, beat him!" Ling Dan stares at the young man in green robe. His perception of a thousand years is full, and his true Qi is rippling in all directions. At the same time, there are several elders hidden around him, and they are exposed in his perception! As soon as they heard it, they were all in a uproar, and burst out in bursts of fierce shouting! All of them cheered for Lingdan! The young man in qingpao didn''t think so. His eyes looked like a hunter looking at his prey. He was bloodthirsty. In Lingdan''s sense, the young man''s whole body was full of blood red anger! Is this young man really a member of the evil sect? Or is it closely related to heresy? Ling Dan at a glance in the past, two people four eyes opposite, spark four splash, carrying on the spirit of the war! "Who are you?" Finally, the young man in green robe spoke, his eyes full of violent light! But it''s very well hidden by him. Ling Dan stepped on the platform and turned into a dark shadow! Looking at the young man in green robe from a close distance, he stirred up a touch of fun on his face and sneered: "who are you? How dare you be so arrogant and domineering in our Ling clan The young man looked at everything in his eyes, with a more cynical look on his face. He held up his hand and looked at the young man of his age in front of him! "My name is tuntian. I''m from the Tun nationality." Ling Dan''s face was flat, but he was a little surprised. The boy looked about the same size as him. Why was his physical strength so powerful! "Are you Ling people just so defeated! What a disappointment This young man is tuntian, whom Ling Dan often hears. He doesn''t pay attention to Ling Dan at all, because he doesn''t see Ling Dan''s strength. He just thinks that he is a minion. His arrogance is extremely arrogant and makes people angry! "Are you going to challenge me?" Then, tuntian shows a cruel smile to Lingdan. "Do your parents know that you are so arrogant?" Lingdan disdained, looking at this swallow day, young age is so arrogant, even if he is strong again how, Lingdan must teach him today! "Who are you! It''s not your turn to educate me! " Swallow day eyes suddenly gloomy up, brewing a deep intention to kill! "This is the Ling people! It''s not your Tun clan! " Ling Dan thought a move, flying sword appeared in the hands, eyes a squint, the flames of war out! Everyone under the stage watched the scene nervously. For a moment, the air could not help but cool down! All of a sudden, tuntian smiles, especially weird. Then, as soon as his sleeve floats, a torrential momentum rushes towards him, and then a terrible high-temperature red air stream spreads out in all directions. "You have succeeded in provoking me!" He said these words, but Ling Dan shook his head, this young man is not determined, young frivolous, easy to impetuous! Ling Dan calmly face, unexpectedly without trace on the ground back sliding a few steps, and then under the stand, those Ling teenagers have already fled! His face was full of panic. It turned out that he was just playing and didn''t take it seriously! As soon as Ling Dan stepped on his feet, an invisible air spread and spread, instantly calming it down! "Then come on, let me see how arrogant you are!" Ling Dan stepped forward, words like an invisible sword stabbed in the heart of swallow day! This makes tuntian''s heart suddenly burst out like gunpowder ignited. After all, he is young and frivolous, not as sophisticated as Lingdan! I saw his hands whizz out of a group of fire light! The whole fist is wrapped up, and then, on the surface of the fist, there are layers of glowing fire, just like an indestructible flame armour, which is magnificent and radiates in all directions, causing bursts of smoke and gunpowder! "I To make you Life is not death His eyes suddenly cold, and the whole body of the fire color light group appears out of place! Word by word, it makes people feel cold, just like being watched by the devil! The powerful aura made all the people present feel terrible, as if invisible, a cold sense of killing flowed out slowly, and everyone felt cold and shivered involuntarily! Although he didn''t dare to kill here, he would make his life worse than death! The next moment, this swallow sky body burst out, that speed is to make everyone in front of a flower! Straight to Lingdan, the Wuling Wuzhong''s strength suddenly burst out, and the whole martial arts platform suddenly cracked and began to crack! "Well come!" Ling Dan drinks high, and the surging Qi immediately fills his hands. Today, let him see that Ling people are not so easy to bully. We can''t let those old guys down in the dark!From Lingdan burst out a breath of not weak, in the face of the young man with a bang, Lingdan is also a fist to meet up! The two suddenly collided, resulting in a wave of ten to ten feet of air, to push around! Suddenly, Lingdan just felt a numbness in his arm. Lingdan was shocked. The boy''s body was really strong and beyond imagination. If Lingdan didn''t go all out, he would lose today! Boom out of a sound explosion! All of a sudden, gusts of strong wind, and all of a sudden, the situation changed greatly, blowing a strange wind! All the people, shocked, retreated to 30 feet away. Here, hundreds more people suddenly appeared. Adults, young people, old people and children all looked at it from a distance. Both of them hit each other, and then bounced to one side again, holding his right arm by chance. Ling Dan only felt that there was a numbness coming from there. His whole arm was weak, and he was still shaking now! There was a flash of horror in tuntian''s eyes. He underestimated the strength of this man. This man''s martial arts level was not much different from him, but his physical strength surprised him! And the whole Ling clan can be no different from me, only those arrogant demons of Ling clan who are wandering around! Did they come back! Although he was young, his brain was very flexible, and he figured out a lot of things at once! The first fight, two people are only exploratory attack, to the back, is the play! It was a battle between the two martial arts masters. People on the scene talked about it one after another. Some talked about Ling Dan''s inconceivable face, while others talked about swallowing the sky with hatred! Swallow day suddenly realize, oneself kicked iron plate, Ling Dan is thinking, change how to restrain this swallow day! "Who on earth are you?" Swallow day face shock, began to question Ling Dandi identity, secretly accumulating strength, ready to launch a strike! "You don''t need to know!" Ling Dan came back coldly. The next moment, the surging Qi suddenly poured into the flying sword. Suddenly, Ling Dan moved. The flying sword in his hand poured into the Qi and became extremely bright. Ling Dan''s body shape flashed very quickly. Suddenly, he killed in front of tuntian! Chapter 32 Ling Dan flew up, raised the almost invisible flying sword, filled with real Qi, sent out a terrible momentum, and fell towards the swallow sky sword! Swallow the sky face does not change color, in the hand a fire red air current is moving, immediately solidify into a blood color ax, Qiang of a, immediately block Ling Dan this blow! Turn weapons into spirits! The power of martial arts is psychic and evolves into psychic power! This is the sign of stepping into Wuling level! At the same time, you can also use the spirit power to fight, which is definitely a big help in the fight! The color of Lingli also depends on which of the five elements Wuxiu''s yuanmai belongs to! However, this can only be seen when a martial arts master turns his martial arts into spirit. In the field, the smoke of the performance platform was full of smoke, the wind was blowing the stone chips, and the powder sealed people''s eyes. It was only faint and vague. We could see that the two figures resisted each other in the field! The fire in the field is red. It''s the fluctuation of heaven swallowing spirit power! As if the merciless Hellfire, baking everything, the air into water mist, transpiration boom! And Ling Dan that side is a calm, both sides formed a strong contrast! Swallowing the sky full of strength, just like a divine power burst out, raised the red axe, lift up, Ling Danli not from the heart, flying sword a draw, in the mid air a somersault back to hide, swallowing the sky''s axe along Ling Dan''s sleeve slide! The air was cut, and a strange wave flashed! Lingdan fell to the ground, but ushered in the fierce and domineering attack! His blue shirt is rustling, hunting with the cold wind! Just the whole body of the flame, will he completely wrapped up, forming a dense wall of fire! Ling Dan showed his shadow step in an instant, and his body floated up in a dazzle! In his hand, the flying sword was horizontal, and the blade of jade pointed to swallow the sky, turning into a black shadow and piercing away! All of a sudden, bursts of cheers burst out under the stage. Looking at the signs of defeat in tuntian, everyone can''t help but wet their eyes. Today, the trampled dignity will be recovered! Swallowing queen stepped back two steps, her face was shining with cold light, and a sense of killing appeared in her eyes! Suddenly, swallowing the sky scattered the bloody axe, which was condensed by the spirit power. A whole body of spirit power was wrapped in the body, forming a solid layer of fire armor! The air was suddenly rendered crimson, and the fire filled the whole arena like the sun! Whoosh, tuntian rushes to Lingdan. Lingdan can feel the terrible physical strength from a distance. Lingdan puts back his flying sword and makes a fist with both hands. At the same time, his fist is full of real Qi! In that case, it''s harder than whose fist! Everyone is far away from the martial arts platform and dare not look at it closely, but this is not the momentum they can bear! Hundreds of people gathered here, watching the shocking scene, their faces were full of shock! Under the fighting between the two people, the platform had become scarred and in ruins! But in the smoke of gunpowder, the two men were still fighting happily. It can be seen that the two bodies were twining, emitting a fiery light. They collided in the upper reaches of the whole dilapidated martial arts platform, separated and twined, giving out bursts of sound of collision! With each blow, they used all their strength, and the sound like thunder was clearly printed in the minds of all the audience! The scene is particularly shocking, even those old guys hidden in the dark can not help but speechless! Bang bang! The two figures collide with each other and attack each other''s dead place with both hands and feet. Each move is as powerful as a dragon crossing the sea! great in strength and impetus! After a long confrontation, they saw two bodies flashing, intertwined, and then separated. "Compare with me! You''re a little weak! " Tuntian and Lingdan hit each other with their fists, and the terrible reaction force immediately drove them back! Swallow day in the eyes of a fierce light shot, beautiful face suddenly become extremely ferocious up! Ling Dan clenched his fist, and his clothes were already broken. His strong arms were exposed, like the green veins of a dragon, which were vividly hanging on his arms! "Not necessarily!" Ling Dan dispels the true Qi, the corners of his mouth show a little smile! However, in the eyes of Ling Dan, a strange scene appeared. "I didn''t want to use it, but you forced me!" Tuntian''s voice is so cold that it makes people feel chilly and creepy! All of a sudden, a red light burst out from him and burst out all around. A red light flashed in his eyes strangely! Then, a fiery red air stream came out. It didn''t radiate everywhere. Instead, it lingered around his body, rising and circling continuously. Then, his body soared, and his whole body expanded and enlarged instantly! The arm suddenly became very thick, Lingdan looked, full of a person''s leg so thick! And the body suddenly became big, became a giant, blue shirt was stretched, the body''s muscles as if they were still stirring, from head to foot, as if they were carefully carved, all of them were covered by the strong and strong muscles!His face became angular, his short hair erect, and his eyes glowed with horror! All of a sudden, the surrounding air expanded, a hot high temperature spread and swept around! Lingdan face a change, gradually heavy up, it seems that he also a little underestimated this swallow day. A burst of exclamation, face fear to see to swallow day, eyes emerge deep fear and terrible! Even those old guys in the dark are all speechless. If there is a crisis, they will stop swallowing the sky without hesitation! Ling Dan''s face was calm, and the real Qi in his body suddenly surged all over his body, breaking out a strong force. Around him, a stream of colorless air waves rippled and opened, and the whole body was mixed with terrible energy! Looking at the giant half bigger than himself, Ling Dan hesitated for a while. He didn''t expect that the giant was changed from a 15-year-old boy. It''s incredible! Whoosh! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s figure suddenly flashed, and the extreme shadow step turned into a black virtual shadow. There was a surge of real Qi in his fist, and he stormed to swallow the sky. Swallow day face a ferocious, a pair of terrible blood eyes immediately lock Ling Dan, then the foot suddenly a pedal, the whole huge body in everyone''s eyes jump up! Everyone looked up one after another. When Linton felt that he was locked by an invisible idea and could not get rid of it. Suddenly, Ling Dan felt a strong crisis! Looking up, a hot red light wrapped a huge body, falling towards itself, no matter how to avoid, it was like being locked. Swallow the body of the day just like a shell, the moment toward Ling Dan fall! Ling Dan steps on the extreme shadow step and dodges quickly! Boom! All the people changed their faces and could not help retreating to a hundred meters away. The breath was frightening! With a loud roar, the whole platform disintegrated in an instant, and was covered with ravines like cobwebs, becoming fragmented! And the smoke filled the field, smoke everywhere, terrible dust volume into dust, a vast expanse of ash, can not see the scene! Bang! Bang! Then, two figures flew straight to the stage, one smashed on the wall in the distance! One in the crowd! The crowd fled and made a mess. Whoosh, whoosh! All of a sudden, a great breath came in the air, driving the dust away. Several figures loomed, and they were the elders! All of a sudden, everyone was quiet, his face was full of incredible! "I''ve seen the elder!" Everyone saluted. The elder just waved his hand, while the elder took Lingdan and tuntian to negative! What makes them most incredible is that tuntian is even with Lingdan! Chapter 33 At that moment, only the elder knew what had happened! Lingdan''s body flashed a ray of dark purple light, attached to the surface of Lingdan''s body, instantly burst out a powerful energy! Tuntian''s terrible body fell down like a shell. One punch fell towards Lingdan, and Lingdan flashed a punch in a flash. The two collided, so terrible! A terrible destructive moment, like a powerful wave swept away! The whole platform can''t bear the huge power instantly. It''s broken and fragmented! And two people''s strength collision, will two people shake fly! However, what shocked all the elders was that they seemed to rely entirely on their physical strength and did not use any martial arts. "Send Ling Dan back first! As for the tuntian, send it to the Tun people! " At the elder''s command, several elders immediately took action. "Let''s break up. It''s hateful to swallow the sky, but after all, they are the pride of the swallow family!" "Let''s witness the truth together at Dabie in six days." It will not only witness the victory and defeat between the two, but also witness the rise and fall of the family. The voice of the elder is very deterrent. All the people present are respectful and no one dares to disobey. Then all the people scattered among the comments, and their eyes were still shocked. There are only rubble like debris left here. It can be said that there is no complete place for the whole platform. ¡­¡­ When Lingdan woke up again, it was three days later, and he was in a coma for three days! Ling Dan got up and wanted to walk. Suddenly, his head was full of pain, and his whole body was full of pain! A slight movement made him grin with pain. And the body is empty, the Dantian in a glance, Ling Dan rubbed his head, can''t help recalling. NATUN''s innocence was so terrible. If it wasn''t for the blood of heaven in his body at that time, I''m afraid he would have to let NATUN die alive! This tuntian is really a terrible opponent. According to what Ling Dan thinks, he must have some blood or constitution. Otherwise, a Wuling peak can''t have such a powerful body. "No! There are only three days left Ling Dan suddenly thought of it, but only with a bitter smile. In his present situation, even walking has become a problem! It seems that we still have to cultivate our martial arts skills. Otherwise, it''s a bit of a loss to fight with others only by physical body! Let''s recover first. Ling Dan''s head is full of pain, as if something is looming. Ling Dan is very confused about it. Ling Dan sat on his knees and slowly ran the order Sutra. The aura of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, forming cyclones around Ling Dan and infusing aura into Ling Dan''s body. This meditation was a morning, until the sun hung high and the hot light climbed up the window and reflected on Ling Dan''s pale face. Whoo! After a long time, Ling Dan breathed out a turbid breath, his face was normal, and his eyes were hollow and bright. He stood up and regained his ability to move. Ling Dan hopped twice, wriggled and made a click sound. After three days'' sleep, he almost didn''t rust his bones. "Let me see, what should we practice?" Ling Dan took out the Tianyi fist and the seal of the emperor lion and hesitated. Although Tianyi boxing is powerful, it consumes too much Qi. If it is practiced, Lingdan will not use it as a last resort! The seal of the emperor lion is a incomplete skill. Ling Dan doesn''t know how powerful it is. But the incomplete martial arts, if the cultivation of great success, because of the incomplete cause of what backfire or sequelae, that''s troublesome! After much consideration, Lingdan still chooses Tianyi boxing, which is less risky. It''s better to consume more than to have unknown risks! The luminous scroll, under the touch of Lingdan''s true Qi, instantly shows a secret script! Lingdan will remember the pithy formula for a moment, and recite it thoroughly. Lingdan''s posture gradually adapts to the gist of the pithy formula and dances. This is just like the usual physical fitness that kind of long fist, but every action is vaguely contains the power of hegemony! just Lingdan as like as two peas and long boxing, and what''s the difference between them. This is the secret of Tianyi boxing. When you get to the back, you can break mountains and rivers with one fist. With Lingdan''s strong body, you can imagine the power! In the other courtyard, the grass had already been trampled in disorder. Every time Lingdan practiced, the shadow of the hurricane would destroy it. The vitality of these weeds was also quite tenacious. Under the trampling of Lingdan again and again, they still survived tenaciously. And now Ling Dan just shows his posture according to that volume of martial arts! A set of ordinary long fists were waved out! Lifelike, sometimes like a tiger down the mountain, sometimes like a dragon out to sea, a looming momentum surging!Only three days! Three days later, there will be Dabi in the clan, and then NATUN Tian will come back to participate! His strength Lingdan also saw, but both didn''t show their martial arts, and I don''t know how many powerful cards there are hidden in that tuntian! So the top priority is to improve their overall strength, in the big than, Lingdan can only win, not lose! Think, Ling Dan more hard, direct operation of Qi, with this boxing, swaying posture, spread out bursts of sonic boom! Swing your fist sideways, turn around, and your fist is in place! Weeds on the ground were quickly stepped into the soil, a strong smell of soil in Lingdan under the wave, spread everywhere! Lingdan more practice more energetic, the whole body completely free from fatigue constraints, a vigorous momentum is slowly brewing. Ling Dan soon arrived at this kind of artistic conception, closed his eyes, body dancing, hook fist, straight fist! Each blow''s bombardment, all causes the air to vibrate the buzz, nearly did not cause the vigorous wind to do disorderly! Involuntarily, Ling Dan shows the extreme shadow step. His body method is combined with Tianyi boxing. It seems that there is a kind of domineering momentum derived from it. The two complement each other and evolve a new artistic conception! With the cultivation of Lingdan, he reached the state of being addicted and unable to extricate himself. As time went by, Lingdan''s posture became more and more vigorous! The wind is generated by boxing, and the cyclone evolves around, and the true Qi is brewing. On the field, I saw a black shadow, constantly waving sandbags big fists, stepping on the wind like pace, posture wantonly dancing! Boom! In the end, Ling Dan''s posture leaped up, and his fists smashed to the ground, which had already brewed out the micro power. Although it was just like the ordinary long boxing, its power was far beyond that category. Gravel flying on the ground, soil and grass everywhere splash, a less than one meter pit on the ground presented! Whoo! Ling Dan take a deep breath, close the fist, the posture is booming! More upright. His face finally left a wisp of sweat, this set of body method has a powerful tempering to his body, Lingdan face is very happy. Wipe a sweat, Ling Dan changed a bag, began to restore physical strength, this exercise, a morning time will flow away! Ling Dan sighs that time flies. In the past, in the world of cultivation, the time of these two or three days is faster than that of a flick of a finger. It takes at least several years for an ordinary monk to close the gate. For decades longer, the time of a more powerful monk is short. Chapter 34 The city of Ling and Tun is located in the south of the Central Plains, in the middle of a huge basin. It is known as ChiYan city. It is a second-class city. The city leader is a Wuxiu, the peak of Wuhuang! The city is divided into three major forces, in addition to the city Lord, they are three families, Ling, Tun and Qi! The three monsters are on one side of the city. The Ling people are located in the northwest of the city, the Tun people are located in the northeast, and the Qi people are located in the southwest. The southeast is under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s office! The three families are the pillars of the whole city. They seem to be peaceful and get along well with each other. In fact, they are secretly fighting against each other. They are eager to annex each other and expand their own power! However, the three ethnic groups are also in a relatively balanced state. Before they have no absolute strength, any family will not act rashly, otherwise it will only lead to the disaster of extermination! Now, only the conflicts between Ling and Tun are more obvious. They fight openly and secretly. On the surface, they make friends very well. In fact, secretly, they don''t know how to plan to annex each other! In this world of the jungle, it''s so cruel that even the people around you have to be on guard. After all, it''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin and bone. You know people''s faces and don''t know your heart! On the surface, the Qi nationality did not make any movement, so it was very quiet. In fact, it is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If one side wins, it will help and destroy the enemy completely, and then divide them up! Qi is such a tiger who can grasp the opportunity. The Tun nationality is located in the northeast of ChiYan City, and its strength is comparable to that of the Ling and Qi nationalities. Not only is the family powerful and proud, but also its property resources are enviable! Different from the Ling clan, the Tun clan is just like a small clan. There are high-level members in the clan. The disciples in the clan have rest and exchange. The martial arts hall, Dan Hall and weapon hall are unevenly distributed! There are about 30000 people in the Tun nationality, of which Wuxiu accounts for 10000, and the rest are about 20000 old, weak, women and children! The strength of the Tun nationality is also very profound. It is said that the Tun nationality is a family established together with the Ling nationality. The two families have been fighting and helping each other for nearly a thousand years, and the deposits are similar. There are more terrible ancestors in the clan. No one knows the strength of Ling and Tun, but outsiders know that there are terrible ancestors in these two big families! What is the strength, it is not known, some people guess is the peak of Emperor Wu, some people guess is about Emperor Wu! Because, can live nearly a thousand years, that is the level of the strong! ¡­¡­ Hall of the Tun people. A young man in green robes was half kneeling on the ground, and more than a dozen middle-aged and old people were sitting on both sides with serious faces. On the other side is a broad and chic chair, with a middle-aged man in his fifties. His temples are frosty, and his face is full of seriousness and heaviness. He is the contemporary patriarch of Tun nationality, Tun Zong! My father! His voice was strong and irresistible. "Tuntian, what''s the strength of Ling clan? Haven''t you explored all of them?" His Falcon like eyes fixed on the half kneeling youth in front of him. He is just the young man in green robe who was domineering in lingzu a few days ago! At this time, it is a dark face and gloomy eyes! "Except for those who didn''t go home, I tested them all, and their strength was very weak!" Swallow day gnash teeth, slowly back, a hand to hold the right arm, seems a little pale! He was in a coma for nearly four days! The middle-aged people''s fingers gently beat the edge of the chair, expressionless. "However, I have met an opponent who is as strong as I am Swallow a day to pause for a while, the fist pinches of dead, and then continue to say: "I and he unexpectedly is not up and down! Lose both! " Tuntian didn''t say much, as if it was a scar that could not be uncovered. "His name is Lingdan. He is the most famous one of the lings in recent years. It is said that he has been forbearing all the time! But now suddenly broke out, strength about Wuling triple When Tun Zong Shanshan arrived, he found out the details of Ling Dan in a few days. This is the strength of a family! "Ling Dan?" Swallowing the sky''s eyes are overcast and he says in secret. "Come on, take this, you go down first!" Tun Zong threw a token at Tun Tian. Suddenly he looked up and thought hard, as if he was making a big decision. Swallow day turned away, eyes full of gloomy. "Let''s go down and do our business well!" The elders on both sides talked and went out to the hall one after another. After a long time, a low voice came from the empty hall. "Do you think about it?" Tun Zong leaned back in his chair and pondered for a long time. As if he had made some important decision, he finally pondered: "Hmm! " " I hope you don''t regret... " The sound seemed like nothing, and suddenly became illusory and ethereal. In the empty hall, the light of the lights is sometimes dark¡­¡­ Ling nationality. The Presbyterian Council is in session. The whole Ling people''s high-level involvement seems to be deciding something important. The Tun people said in their speech that this time they would hold a contest with the Ling people, so that the younger generation could learn from each other! This stone stirred up a thousand waves, and Ling''s refusal and promise were not, so they were in a dilemma for a moment! If you agree, it will put the whole Ling clan at a disadvantage. Don''t talk about the competition between the younger generation. The whole tun clan is afraid that it will be more aggressive and lead to the disaster of destroying the clan. That''s bad. But if you refuse, then the hatred between the two families will deepen, and the situation will become more rigid. There will be a big war between the two families sooner or later! But the Qi people, who are secretly observing the situation and the world, are also eyeing the two families! This will not only do no good to the two ethnic groups, but also create an uncontrollable situation. Even though the Lings have their ancestors, which family will be the best? Ling''s high-level officials are now in a state of great anxiety because of this incident, so they have to show that they should take the lead. "There''s a way! Since the Tun people want to compete with us so much, we''ll drag the Qi people into the water, so no one is better! " This is the elder who provided Lingdan with a whole bottle in the contribution hall pill Pavilion, Linghe, the seven elder of the Presbyterian Council! "Good idea!" The elder pondered for a long time, and his eyes suddenly brightened! "It''s true that no one can take advantage of such a big alliance among the three ethnic groups. It''s really the best policy!" "That''s OK. We''ll send someone to inform the Qi people. Since the Tun people''s announcement that they want to unite with us has become famous in the whole city, we''ll invite the Qi people, and they won''t come!" This middle-aged man in red robe, with ordinary appearance and frosty hair, is clan leader Ling Yu! In a flash, all the elders felt as if they had found Fang Xiang and expressed their opinions one after another! "Good! That''s it. First call back Tianjiao''s disciples who are wandering outside for trial! Dabie, put it off Elder Ling Feng gave a hearty smile! As soon as this matter was sent out, the whole red flame city was in a storm! Ling Dan also heard about it. It''s said that he was going to hold a big contest with the Qi and Tun nationalities, which was delayed for a month, and the venue was chosen as the arena in the city! This is a big contest held by the three families over the years. The scene must be very spectacular! And this matter also quickly spread to the big faction near the red flame City, this time is a good time for them to recruit talented disciples! For a moment, the story spread all over the world, and the disciples of the major families rushed back to their families. It was really grand! Chapter 35 It''s a paradise. The smoke from every family''s cooking is curling up in the middle of the mountain. Rainbows are everywhere. Beautiful land, isolated from the world. Several early warblers fight for warm trees, whose new swallow pecks the spring mud. Flowers everywhere, grass knee. Peach and willow mixed riverbank, gurgling water, two rows of Changchun like brocade. There are fertile fields, beautiful pools and fertile soil everywhere. People all over the place, red walls, white tiles, fences and low walls. This place is as beautiful as fairyland on earth. On the ridge, a few shepherd boys riding cattle, carrying a few willows in their hands, walking on the way home. What is this place? Ling Dan stood on the mountain not far away, looking at this scene, his heart was shocked. This kind of place is rare in the world! Ling Dan can''t help but look at it. Ling Dan walked towards the village, and several shepherd boys ran by him, as if they didn''t see him. Several old peasants, carrying farm tools on their shoulders, walked past him and turned a blind eye to him as if they could not see him. Ling Dan walks into the village. Suddenly, a family came face to face. One of them is amazing! Beautiful, delicate features, palm size melon seed face, delicate and impeccable skin, willow waist, one hand can hold. What a beautiful girl! She''s so attractive when she''s young. When she grows up, she''ll get it! However, Ling Dan is a mind shock, see this girl''s moment, the whole person like an electric shock in general. This girl, he seems to have seen it somewhere, so familiar! The family went straight past him without seeing him. This makes Ling Dan feel very surprised. Is his sense of existence so low? "Hello Ling Dan can''t help shouting, the voice spread empty, those people, but as if didn''t hear, straight away from Ling Dan''s line of sight. At this time, Ling Dan''s eyes began to become blurred, and the world in front of him was slowly changing. When I saw the scene again, I was shocked. As if, in a flash, a few years passed. Ling Dan meets the girl again and is very familiar with him, but the girl turns a deaf ear to him. It seems that there is no such person as him. When the girl grows up, she is more beautiful and suffocating. Lingdan felt more and more familiar. Ling dangang wants to stop the girl. The girl looks back and smiles. Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly change. It''s a dark cage. I can''t see my fingers. All around, there is a black wall of iron, with extremely complex patterns carved on it. With the sometimes weak light, we can barely see all this. Ling Dan wants to move, but finds that he can''t move. There was a sharp pain in the body. Ling Dan looked at himself, but found that his lute bone was pierced by two huge chains, and fixed himself on an iron wall. My range of action is less than five meters! Ling Dan was shocked, but he found that he could not move. The pain from his body went deep into his soul and made him feel frightened, suffocated and frightened. I don''t have the slightest strength. In this dark cage, I will never have a day. Ling Dan just wanted to drink, but found that the scene had changed. The dark cage is gone, the chain is gone! The darkness disappeared. Ling Dan opened his eyes again, but there was a light in front of him. The glare was like the light of the sun, which made him unable to open his eyes. The light, too soft, gives him the feeling, like the breeze from the body surface, like the mother''s care, like a lover''s love. This feeling from hell to heaven caught him by surprise. At present, there is a vast world. It''s amazing how big the world is. There are birds in the sky and animals in the earth! Qionglou Yuyu, everywhere, loft floating in the air, forest stationed in the clouds. The ground is full of clouds and mists. The wind is light and the clouds are thin. As soon as it blows, it rolls up a cloud of smoke. He stepped on the clouds as if he were in the fairyland. Ling Dan is very curious. "Get him for me!" At this time, a violent drink came, and thunder general, rolling in Ling Dan''s mind exploded. Then, a figure from Lingdan in front of speed! That power, frightened Ling Dan to raise his hands, a face of fear. Ling Dan was as numb as a bird, and then more than a dozen figures flew by, chasing the previous figure.The swords, spears, swords and halberds in these people''s hands, Ping Ping Ping, are shining brilliantly. After Lingdan, no one noticed him! Ling Dan almost scared urine, these people, too terrible, in the end is who! What the hell is this place! These people, give him the feeling, like a high mountain, that terrible momentum, can crush him! Fortunately, these people didn''t notice him! "What are you going to do?" Just when Ling Dan thought he was safe and sound came from his ear again. There is another change in front of us. He sat on a cloud, looking at the scene in front of him, and his heart was rolling. He saw the figure clearly. It was a hairy faced monkey, holding a dazzling stick, fighting with dozens of armored monkey figures. The power of terror, spread out, the surrounding cloud Qionglouyuyu all destroyed! With one enemy and ten enemies, the two sides fought fiercely. Where they passed, there were ruins. After the first World War, this fairyland like world was completely destroyed into a hell, and it was extremely appalling. Finally, I saw one of the monkeys in golden armor. When the figure was unprepared, he attacked it successfully, and then all the figures disappeared! Everything, as if it had not happened in general, the wind blowing, here is still a fairyland, there is a rainbow bridge on the clouds, under the clouds there is a fairy river around, clouds on the Qionglouyuyu. Everything is as it is. At this time, the scene in front of Ling Dan changed again. The environment is almost the same. But here is a hall surrounded by immortality. In that hall, a monkey like person is sitting in front of the hall. If you look at it carefully, it should be a woman. That woman, the thing in the hand, Ling Dan saw one eye, but feel a familiar feeling. In the next scene change, Ling Dan only saw the woman come to a golden gate 100 meters high and tens of meters wide. With a wave of her hand, there were eight lights in her hand. Looking at it, it was like eight keys. Hard fall on the eight depressions of the gate! Then, Ling Dan''s breathing was short, and his eyes were full of panic and excitement. It was incredible, incredible! The gate opens slowly! There''s another world in there! Ling Dan, I can''t be more familiar with it! But how could it be! Where is Xiuzhen kingdom? Or fairyland? WOW! The next moment, Ling Dan suddenly from the bed to sit up, wipe a brain door of cold sweat, how possible! "It was a dream!" "This dream, how so lifelike!" Lingdan at this moment a face confused, but a little forgetful, which dream of things, not he want to remember can remember! Chapter 36 Ling Dan didn''t know how to go to sleep, and every time he fell asleep, he would dream of this scene Lingdan had encountered many times before, then Lingdan simply didn''t sleep, and took all the time for meditation! So Ling Dan''s strength has reached the seventh level of Qi training so quickly, which is the result of his unremitting efforts on the one hand! But today unintentionally fell asleep, Lingdan encountered a similar scene, which makes Lingdan feel quite strange, what''s the matter with that scene! Who is that mysterious girl Isn''t it? It''s the boy''s subconscious! Ling Danton was in a cold sweat! Ling Dan suddenly uncomfortable, this matter must have a great relationship with the original owner of the body, Ling Dan must find out! If he doesn''t fulfill his last wish, he will also be greatly affected! This sleep is also scared, Lingdan heart after a while afraid, that kind of feeling very lifelike! Lingdan runs Zhenqi in a hurry, calms down his mood, and starts to practice directly. A strong force runs through Lingdan''s pores into the meridians and runs in the body. After a week, it slowly returns to Dantian! Lingdan sits on the bed, and a stream of breath comes from the surroundings, which evolves into cyan and finally merges into Lingdan''s field! In an instant, the shallow lake in Lingdan''s Dantian began to fill up! A stream of cyan Qi condenses out in an instant, forming a great lake of cyan Qi in it! ¡­¡­ A night of meditation without sleep, Ling Dan''s strength has been completely consolidated in Qi training seven levels! ¡­¡­ The next day. Ling Dan got up at dawn, and the whole Ling clan is now in full swing. Those powerful Tianjiao who are wandering outside hear about it one after another and rush back to the clan. Ling Dan is just confused about these pride! There was only a vague impression in his mind! In the other courtyard, he displayed his posture. Tianyi fist with the extreme shadow step made a mark on the ground in an instant. Sweat flying, Ling Dan''s body as light as a swallow, double fists waving, in the other courtyard of the grass across a black shadow! From time to time, there was a loud sound like explosion, which was the power of Lingdan''s Tianyi fist! Now, his ordinary fist has reached the power of ten dragons and elephants, so terrible! With Tianyi boxing''s powerful power and the speed of extreme shadow step, you can give full play to your surging Qi. I believe it''s hard to resist if you want to change it into the peak of Wuling! Ling Dan once again, until the end again! He''s going to practice flying sword next! With a flash of ring in hand, a short sword with scabbard appears in hand! Ling danso pulled out the short sword and waved it to the air twice! Make the sound of brushing and cutting air. Then, Ling Dan put his idea into the flying sword and drove it to soar up in the air, whirling around in the other courtyard! All of a sudden, there is no trace. Over the whole other courtyard, I saw a white light flash! Ling Dan''s face suddenly perspired again, which was a loss of mental strength! Creak creak - suddenly, a bird call came from Lingdan''s ear! A big bird with incredible speed flew over the top of his head! Lingdan eyes suddenly a cold, flying sword immediately with Lingdan''s idea toward the bird speed! In an instant, the flying sword returned to Lingdan''s hand, and a big black bird fell from the sky! Wipe a sweat, Ling Dan take off sword, this just toward other courtyard outside walk! He went directly to the direction of the Presbyterian Council. He must ask clearly what the mysterious girl had to do with him. In other words, it was just a dream, or maybe it would happen in the future. That''s almost the same! ¡­¡­ Presbyterian, is still the deep purple bamboo forest, bamboo leaves down the wind, a piece of gone with the wind! Add a lot of color to this desolate purple bamboo forest! A building like a palace stands in it, which is full of splendor! Two mediocre middle-aged men in black robes stand at the gate. They are powerful guards here! And a blue figure came here and was stopped by two guards! This is Ling Dan! "I want to see the elder!" Ling Dan sees this, the face does not change color ground says! "Others, leave quickly!" The two guards are still saying that! Ling Dan''s face sank, and suddenly he felt a little angry! "I said, I want to see Ling Yun!" Ling Dan''s face is a little sulky. He speaks in a deep voice and calls out the name of the elder directly! As soon as the words came to an end, the surrounding bamboo forest suddenly swayed and rustled, and a strange wind suddenly hung up! A moment of prestige came, and the two guards'' faces changed greatly! It''s very ugly!"Lingdan boy, what can I do for you?" A voice full of dignity, people can''t help but want to worship came from afar! Then, in front of the two guards, a white beard spread out, and then an old man in a white robe appeared out of thin air. "I''ve seen the elder!" The two guards knelt down on one knee, full of fear and respect. "No! Come with me The second half of the elder said to Lingdan, turned and left, but the two guards did their duty, still said: "elder, this..." There was a flash of approval in the elder''s eyes. With a shake in his sleeve, a token flew straight into the guard''s hand! "Isn''t that enough?" Big elder counter questions a way, the voice is a little angry! As soon as the two guards'' faces tightened, they quickly and respectfully handed the order card back to the elder. The elder grabs Ling Dan and comes to the Council hall in a flash! Ling Dan found that most of the elders were here! "What can I do for you?" Elder''s voice is unquestionable, full of deterrent! Ling Dan didn''t show off either. His face was bright. He went straight to the subject and said, "do you know who that girl is?" "Which one?" The elder was dumb. Ling Dan browed tightly, and quickly narrated the scene in his dream. As soon as all the elders finished listening, they quickly changed their faces! Some elders even shiver slightly, and the elder is even more silent, cold sweat straight out! "This..." He was very scared, staring around, and his voice was weak! "This is a taboo! We can''t tell you yet! When your strength is strong, you will naturally know! " "You just need to know that the girl''s background is not comparable to that of the whole Ling clan!" "But why don''t I have this memory in my memory?" Lingdan a doubt, secretly call way, strength! strength! Strength, strength is not enough, far from knowing the truth behind all this! At the moment of doubt, Ling Dan can''t help but ask! And those elders are looking around with a defensive face, for fear of disaster! "This I can''t say that you will know later! " The elder paused for a moment, but he came back with a face full of fear. Ling Dan is very confused about this, which has been bothering him! And each elder looked around for a long time, and nothing happened. They were all relieved. That appearance surprised Lingdan! He only knew that when he was just a Hui nationality, he was besieged by several young martial arts masters instigated by Ling Tian As for here, Ling Dan can''t think of anything, the rest of the memory directly to his wake up in other hospital jump! At that time, what happened Ling Dan thought, his head is a burst of pain, as if as long as everything related to the girl, has been forcefully removed from his mind! Chapter 37 Ling Dan shakes his head and puts all these trivial things behind him. He doesn''t think about it any more. Sooner or later, all this will come to light. At present, the most important thing is to improve their own strength. In this world of the jungle, only strength is the king, and only strength is the right to speak! In the fear of all the elders, Ling Dan left the Presbyterian Council and walked in the deep and refreshing purple bamboo forest. The cool wind around and the bamboo leaves rustling down made him feel very empty and lonely. It wasn''t long before I arrived at the martial arts arena. A dozen huge martial arts platforms suddenly came into view. Each platform was surrounded by people. On the platform, two figures came and went freely, exerting their own unique skills and exchanging views with each other. Ling Dan glanced at him in a hurry, which surprised him. Among the martial arts fields, one of them has the most visitors. At a glance, it is full of heads. The layout of the whole arena is mainly square. There are four platforms in a row, and the right platform in the middle is full of people. From a distance, Ling Dan feels strange. These audience are mainly male, and they are very excited. At a glance, on the martial arts platform, two miaomans were standing opposite. They were two women. One was beautiful, but her face was like frost. It was as cold as a snow mountain. The other was like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth. Her face was filled with a smile that made her crazy. In a word, each of them had its own merits. Ling Dan was only interested in it It''s just sniffing. In the world of cultivation, it can only be regarded as radish and cabbage, which can be seen everywhere! But what makes Lingdan most panicked is that the two Miaoman''s body is showing amazing atmosphere. Lingdan can''t see the realm for the time being, but already knows that the strength of these two people will never be worse. With a faint smile, Ling Dan went to the back of the crowd in silence, with ambition in both hands, ready to watch a stunning battle. Listening to the voices of people around, Ling Dan vaguely knows the origins of these two people. One is Ling Bing, the other is Ling Ling Ling. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old. They were all recruited into the main sect a year or two ago. One was accepted as the chief disciple by the elders of Tianshan sect, the first-class sect nearby, and the other was accepted as his own disciple by the elders of Yihuo sect! Ling Dan surmises secretly, only by the two strong breath, he estimates their strength. If not expected, they are all around Wuling triple! And with the uproar of the crowd, the two men on the stage have already started a fighting posture, and the discussion has stopped abruptly! "Sister Ling Bing, please give me some advice!" The woman, Ling Ling Ling, dressed in a flaming red dress, wrapped her body in a concave and convex shape. Her long flaming red hair was draped behind her like a waterfall. She had a beautiful melon face with a smile and enthusiasm. She gave a hug to the woman who was cold and frosty on the opposite side. The exhibition was full of a stronger atmosphere! "Well." The woman named Ling Bing has no expression on her face. Her whole body is filled with a cold breath of resisting others. She is like an iceberg that has not been melted for a thousand years. She stands in the same place. Her green silk goes around her face and whispers softly. At that time, a breath that is not weak will spread out! The two strong breath instantly made the pig brothers who were closest to each other and had bright eyes on their mouths retreat one after another. "Be careful! Sister Ling Bing The enthusiastic woman was smiling. She got a foot long red folding fan in her hand. Then Ling Dan felt that the air was suddenly warming up and a heat wave was coming around! All people see this again quickly back a few feet! Lingdan only felt a flower in front of him. Lingling''s body was light and leaping. The folding fan was suddenly opened in the air. Then a blazing fire suddenly came out behind him. The next second turned into terror, and the high temperature fire wave rushed towards lingbing. Ling Dan grinned. The temperature was really nothing to him, but it was very uncomfortable for those people who were close to him. Sometimes it''s not very good to be too close to the martial arts platform, because it''s not good to be affected if you meet a powerful man. Some people have stepped back, and with a wave of fire spreading, the surrounding temperature rises rapidly, and people tens of feet away are sweating like rain! Only Ling Dan, painless, stood in place to watch the amazing battle. Ling Bing was full of breath, and all the space around her was frozen. She was not slow. She gently lifted her jade hand. At that time, she pushed out a blue breath from her hand and floated towards the other side. "This breath is so weak, how to dissolve the fire wave!" "Miss Ling Bing''s strength should not be like this!" ¡­¡­ Some people can''t help but start to worry about that person, and Ling Dan always smiles. In sharp contrast to Ling Ling, a faint blue breath instantly penetrates into the fire wave, and spreads out an icy force the next moment. All the fire waves are frozen by the light blue breath in an instant! Coagulation in the middle of the air, so that everyone was surprised! The two intertwined to form a spectacle of ice and fire, and Ling Dan was also secretly called strange!"Come again!" As soon as Ling Linghuo''s red dress floated, she giggled twice. It seemed that she had expected the result. Her graceful posture circled in the air. As soon as the folding fan opened, a hot high temperature suddenly rose. At the next moment, a red power came from all directions, and she immediately wrapped Ling in it. The situation seemed very dangerous! All brother pigs were worried and exclaimed. Before long, the flame suddenly disappeared, and an ice blue excellent posture stood in it. It was still so beautiful, cold and inviolable! However, her hands are more than a whole body blue, lingering ice power of the sword! Ling Dan is also a little intoxicated. The fight between the two is like dancing. It''s very intoxicating and I want to see it. However, Ling Dan doesn''t think other people are the same. If it is a fight between two men, they will fight each other with iron fists, fight to the flesh, and use the force of a tyrant to make each other yield! Two people like this, one attack one defense, back and forth circulation, has not revealed the real strength! Ling Dan also looked a little sleepy, and his heart was strange: is it going to continue to grind like this? This idea just came to Lingdan''s mind. There was a loud noise in the field. Lingdan raised his eyelids and looked at it. His pupils suddenly tightened! Where Ling Ling is, his whole body is full of sharp and cold ice cones! 360 degrees no dead angle, will Ling Ling surrounded, make it dare not act rashly! And the ice was so cold that it moved inconceivably. Where it passed, the air condensed and the ice flowers whirled down! Ling Ling Liu Mei a vertical, when the terrible high temperature spread out, all the ice cones immediately melt, with incredible speed into steam! But at the same time, Ling Bing''s posture moved, and a shining ice blue sword suddenly put on Ling Ling''s neck. As long as it moved a little, Ling Ling would die! Ling Ling Ling stood in the same place, and the people around him were dumb for a long time before he gave out a burst of drinking, which was too sudden! Then there was an inexplicable chill, and the air became quiet again! "I lost!" After half a sound, Ling Ling''s pretty face showed a bitter smile! Ling Dan sighed, shook his head and turned to leave! Chapter 38 Ling Dan sighed and turned to leave, but this sigh was very abrupt in this extremely quiet environment. The crowd turned their eyes behind them one after another. Ling Bing and Ling Bing both wrinkled their eyebrows slightly. Ling Bing folded her sword and looked coldly at the place where the sound came out. A cold look suddenly fell on Ling Dan. Ling Dan walked out of the martial arts arena and suddenly felt a strange chill all over! "Why is it so cold all of a sudden?" Ling Dan rubbed his arm subconsciously and mumbled on his mouth, feeling very strange! He just walked his own way, but he didn''t know that hundreds of eyes had been staring at him! As everyone knows, Ling Dan behind that Qian Ying eyes burst out countless cold! Finally, she said slowly, her voice was colder than the ice of ten thousand years: "brother, what''s your dissatisfaction? Just say it, why are you so sighing?" Ling Dan is still walking towards the distance. Suddenly, he hears this sound and looks back. It doesn''t matter, but it makes him shocked. Hundreds of eyes stare at him. He almost stumbles back! Ling Dan pointed to himself stupidly: "are you talking about me?" People''s eyes gradually show a sense of killing, especially those brother pigs, who even want to show in front of the two beauties, are ready to move. Everyone is rubbing their hands, and the power of martial arts is brewing! "Er..." Ling Dan is stunned and grins bitterly. When did he offend these pigs "Elder martial sister Ling Bing asked you something!" Suddenly, brother pig takes the opportunity to reprimand Ling Dan. Others suddenly a commotion, hate oneself did not grasp the opportunity performance! "I''m not dissatisfied!" Ling Dan looked at the scene, a big head, it seems that he is destined to deal with this woman! "What are you sighing about?" Ling Ling looks at Ling Dan with exquisite voice, but he is very dissatisfied. Ling Dan looks at these people mentally retarded. He has a headache. He is not good at dealing with women. Now he has to get away quickly. "Ah, this man is not Ling Dan!" The sharp eyed one sees Ling Dan clearly, and immediately shouts, the sound is like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. All of them immediately brighten their eyes, look at Ling Dan, and exclaim. "No wonder you look so familiar. It''s Ling Dan!" All of a sudden, everyone''s focus is on Ling Dan, and even the other players in the martial arts stage stop and gather around Ling Dan. Lingdan face a strange, can''t help but move back two steps! And Ling Ling see all the people around to that side, instant deep breath, feel unprecedented relaxed! Surrounded by a group of brother pigs all day, this feeling really makes them feel very uncomfortable! Ling Bing''s eyes are always cold, looking at Ling Dan! And the children of the family around them saw Ling Bing''s displeased expression, and some of them sniggered twice and began to express themselves one after another. "Ling Dan, I heard that you defeated tuntian. Is that true?" "Ling Dan, don''t you become a useless person? How did your talent return?" "Lingdan, what''s your strength? Have you reached the martial arts master yet?" The children of these families have heard of Ling Dan''s deeds, but that was only two years ago. They were recruited as disciples by various gate schools, so their status is naturally superior! Some people speak rudely and begin to expose Ling Dan''s scar. They may have told the truth, but they don''t know what Ling Dan said about hiding strength! They just heard about Lingdan''s defeat of tuntian, but they didn''t know the details, but they would never think about how powerful tuntian was! Ling Dan listened to these sarcastic words, especially the word "useless man", which seemed to cause the subconscious movement of the body, and suddenly became irritable! He tried to suppress the irritability in his heart, his eyes began to cool down, his face was completely different from before, and his momentum spread out, which surprised everyone! The weak people were immediately paralyzed by this breath, which did not show the realm of Lingdan, but it was a deterrent to all the people present! Lingdan cold eyes, and before a different person, around a surge of air so that everyone dare not act rashly! Ling Dan is very helpless, it seems that this is the will of the original owner, still not dispersed! He tried to make himself not so easily angry. He resolutely turned around and stepped on it. The extreme shadow''s step was instantly displayed, just like a ghost, swishing away twice! "Let you go!" Just now, the man stepped out of the crowd, his body was slightly shocked, and he scattered Ling Dan''s momentum! This person''s face is like Pan an. He looks like a scholar. His clothes are elegant, and he looks like a gentleman. Ling Bing and Ling Ling always look on coldly, while the man smiles and continues to show in front of the two beauties: "what''s your dissatisfaction? You can say it. It''s nothing to treat people secretly like this!" Ling Dan''s figure suddenly stops, and Ling Dan finds that with the improvement of his realm, it is more difficult to control his emotions! It seems that after hearing this sound, Ling Dan''s momentum began to climb up, and there were real Qi whirlpools around him. Suddenly, the situation changed greatly!See their own will play a role, the man held his head high, condescending, pointed to Lingdan continued: "Lingdan, I Lingjing to challenge you!" Ling Dan was shocked all over and said in his heart: it''s over! He is a little difficult to control the body. Although the soul of the original owner has disappeared, the strong will still exists in every cell! This next Ling Dan just like a stone to stir up a thousand layer wave Z, it is difficult to calm down again! Boom! Lingdan Dantian within the real gas suddenly Tengteng up, toward the four limbs! All of us feel this rich breath of genuine Qi, but we can''t tell which level Ling Dan is in. It''s really strange His eyes are very cold, pointing to Ling Jing: "I accept your challenge!" All the people looked at the two men in silence. They were shocked and could not recover for a long time. Ling Bing and Ling Ling look at these two people. Ling Ling''s pretty face shows a flustered expression, but Ling Bing''s face is still the same, and his whole body shows a cold breath, which makes it hard to get close to him! Ling Dan this challenge immediately set off an uproar, suddenly burst out in the crowd a burst of high drink! Suddenly someone came to Ling Jing''s side and murmured, Ling Jing''s face became pale! He immediately recovered and was calm. He thought that he was an elite disciple of ChiYan sect, a first-class sect in the Central Plains. What was he afraid of! All the people went away by letter, and the news spread all of a sudden in the Ling clan. All the people came to the martial arts arena one after another to watch an amazing battle! The young pianpianpian named Ling Jing was recruited into the red flame sect three years ago. In just three years, he was promoted from an ordinary disciple to an elite disciple! He has a shallow impression of Lingdan. He only knows that his talent is good! "Please Ling Dan''s voice is like the judgment of the devil from hell, which makes everyone, including the ice cold Ling Bing, shiver! Ling Dan is approaching step by step, and his cold breath is more and more strong, until it covers all the breath of Ling Bing. Everyone retreats to a hundred meters away. Ling Jing doesn''t change his face and stands in place, but his frosty brow reveals his mood. Ling Dan in the heart a burst of funny, trying to control the body sovereignty! But a few of them are controlled by their original owners! Chapter 39 Ling Jing''s face sank. After looking at Ling Bing''s face, he secretly gritted his teeth. He knew that it was hard for him to get away from it. He had to harden his head if he didn''t want to go up! With a twist of his brow and a flick of his fist, he was surrounded by a surge of aura! Then a natural and unrestrained leap, light falling in the middle of the martial arts arena on the left side of the martial arts platform! Lingdan step by step, where the air-conditioning bursts, everyone surprised, have to make way for him! There are more and more people coming to the martial arts arena. The originally empty martial arts arena is blocked by a large number of people for a moment. A huge martial arts arena has thousands more people in an instant! Ling Jing''s challenge to Ling Dan has spread very fast. It''s less than a year since Ling Dan''s challenge just now, and Ling Dan''s name is now in the whole Ling family. Except those Tianjiao disciples who have returned to the family, who knows who doesn''t know! He is now famous in the first World War, once again picking up the glory and glory of that year, showing his edge! The horror of swallowing the sky is like a demon in the eyes of Tianjiao, the younger generation of the Ling clan. Lingdan fights with each other and loses both sides. Only with this, Lingdan should be respected by them! In the martial arts arena, thousands of people are blocking up all at once, and the number is still increasing. But there is still an open space in the center, and the center is a martial arts platform. Ling Dan is not fast and slow. He steps on the martial arts platform, squints, and stares at Ling Jing! At this time, among the crowd, someone suddenly said: "the patriarch is coming!" "Several elders are coming, too!" At this time, someone echoed, and suddenly a stone stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone made way for it and saluted respectfully! Behind the crowd, at the entrance of the arena, several figures gradually disappeared! The leader was dressed in a red robe, and his body was powerful and domineering, just like a sword ready to be issued at any time. The whole person was not angry and powerful, and the crowd suddenly felt dignified, and the turbulent crowd suddenly became silent! This man is Ling Yu, the head of the Ling clan, and the middle-aged people behind him are the elders of the Presbyterian Council! Ling Danding knows that besides his father, there are even six elders, including elder three Zhang, elder five, elder six Ling Fu, elder seven and elder ten who identified him and Ling Tian at the beginning! The Presbyterian Council is half here! Everyone was shocked and opened a road for him. Ling Yu looked at the magnificent figure on the martial arts platform, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. As soon as he spread his hand, a token appeared, and then a smart light appeared on the top of the martial arts arena. All of a sudden, the empty space around the 16 huge martial arts platforms began to shake, and all of a sudden, row after row from low to high The crude audience stands out from the ground! All of us are used to it, and we are not surprised at all. Ling Dan and Ling Jing look at the surrounding scenes, and their faces are very different. Ling Dan frowns slightly, and there is a trace of anger between his eyebrows. Ling Jing looks at this, and his face is completely black. He didn''t expect to show himself in front of the two beauties, not only kicking the iron plate, but also attracting many people to watch! Ling Jing is just like eating a dead mouse, but she has to take care of her face! Ling Ling and Ling Bing, who were forgotten by the crowd, were totally shocked. They didn''t expect that a small challenge attracted so many people, even the top of the family! But for Ling Bing, she doesn''t know the details. She really wants to see what kind of strength this arrogant boy is! In the silence of death, Ling Yu and the six elders went to the top of the audience. Ling Yu spoke in a dignified voice: "I heard Ling Jing challenges Ling Dan! I''ll wait for an identification! " There was a moment of silence, and no one dared to answer. On the high platform, several benches appeared out of thin air, and several high-level people sat down. Clan leader Ling Yu looked at the direction of Ling Dan and Ling Jing, nodded and said: "OK, if you don''t have any requirements, you can start! But before that, it must be emphasized that the rules must not be violated during the competition, until the end of the day! " Ling Dan and Ling Jing both nodded, and the two strong breath spread out. Ling Dan didn''t want to fight, but now, he had to fight. Even if the consciousness of the original owner had no effect on his will, he had to fight hard. Ling Dan thought about it. Let him have a look. What''s his strength now! But on this premise, he must not use the blood of heaven, which is undoubtedly a challenge for him to break through the limit! "Please teach me." Ling Jing drank politely, and the movement was not slow at all. Almost at the same time, her body was ejected with powerful spiritual power, and her hand suddenly turned into a curved blade like a sword instead of a knife. The whole body was blue and purple, and spiritual power was brewing! In the twinkling of an eye, he flashed in front of Lingdan. Next second, he split his head and swept away a blue purple arc in the air! Seeing Ling Dan hit, the next moment, Ling Dan''s body suddenly disintegrates and turns into nothingness. Everyone is shocked. They look at Ling Jing in horror. Three Zhang away from him, a figure stands in silence. Ling Jing feels that he has hit Ling Dan lightly. He thinks that he has hit Ling Dan. He suddenly feels that the figure in front of him turns into nothingness. He suddenly realizes that he has just hit Ling Dan''s phantom.Looking back, he was caught in the flash of cold light in Lingdan''s eyes. The next moment, he did not hesitate to attack. The surging spirit poured out, and immediately turned into countless blue and purple ice flames, flooding Lingdan. Ling Dan sighed in his heart and laughed mysteriously at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a set of common boxing skills were waved at top speed, and countless boxing shadows surged open, suddenly breaking part of the power of blue and purple ice flame! On the high stage, the patriarch and several elders frown slightly, puzzled, Lingdan''s strength should not be so. Everyone on the stage looked at the scene, silent, without half a line of applause, quite dull. Ling Jing''s eyes narrowed, and the strange blade in her hand picked up. Suddenly, countless deafening sounds burst out, and then a terrible force of ice spread. A gorgeous blue lotus seemed to be carefully carved, lifelike, standing in the air. With Ling Jing''s next split, it began to disintegrate in an instant, and each petal turned into a merciless bone cold flame, facing the sky Ling Dan shot away! All of them exclaimed in surprise, and then they knew that they were just testing each other before! Ling Dan looks at these flames which contain the power of terror and ice. His fist moves faster and gradually develops a kind of momentum. Then Ling Dan''s whole momentum turns. The big iron fist of sandbags is wrapped with rich Qi. It seems very slow, but in fact it is fast as lightning. The seemingly universal fist contains the power of terror, and all the people who are just close to him fall down with one The petals of the blue and purple flame were dispelled! Seeing this scene, the elder with white beard on the high stage stood out, his body was very impressive, his eyes were bright, and he murmured: "I can practice Tianyi boxing to this extent in a few days! I''m sure I''m right! " It''s just Tianyi boxing! Lingdan''s smile is more brilliant, and he smashes it forward. Suddenly there is a sound explosion in the cold air. The roaring sound comes. Lingdan''s feet are not slow either. He takes the extreme shadow step and turns into a ghost. With Tianyi fist, he smashes at Lingjing in an instant! Ling Jing''s face changed greatly, and her figure retreated quickly, while Ling Dan''s Tianyi fist Tianwei rolled, which was aimed at Ling Jing. It was irresistible! Boom! Not surprisingly, this includes Tianwei''s fist, which immediately smashes Ling Jing ten feet away! Lingdan did not use the power of blood, it has been so terrible! Chapter 40 A rush of friction came, and Ling Jing''s posture retreated from the round platform. Ling Dan''s fist contained overbearing force. Ling Jing smashed the bone cold lotus and fell on Ling Jing''s hand. At the critical moment, Ling Jing drove the spirit to wrap it in her hand, but now it was also a cry, and her arm felt numb! All of a sudden, bursts of cheers came from the audience. Ling Jing was the strength of Wuling, and was regarded as the pride of the whole Ling family. Unexpectedly, Ling Dan beat him back! You should know that ordinary people who can break through the martial arts master at the age of 20, and those who can break through the martial arts spirit level before the age of 20, all belong to the category of genius. Ling Jing, who broke through Wuling before the age of 20, can be regarded as Tianjiao in the whole family. Ling Jing is not only an elite disciple of ChiYan sect, but also a powerful one! But it was Ling Dan a boxing back, all the people present are amazed, now everyone is secretly guessing Ling Dan''s strength, what level it has reached! On the high platform, the patriarch and the elders looked at the scene with praise in their eyes. On the field, Ling Jing''s face was cold, and her arms shook. She scattered the sense of numbness and put her hands together. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power came out, swirled between the heaven and the earth, and finally fell behind Ling Jing, forming a huge pale blue lotus flower, which was full of horrible high temperature and cold breath. Lingdan''s boxing is very popular. The performance of jiyingbu is that his posture is like a swan out of the cage, like a fish in the water, coupled with the boxing intention of a bully, causing bursts of sound explosion! Looking at this terrible blue lotus, the next moment, suddenly changed, shooting out thousands of blue flames, towards themselves! Everyone exclaimed, subconsciously back two steps, for fear of being affected. Ling Dan''s face was dignified, and he was waving his fists. The surging Qi wandered between his arms, which made this seemingly ordinary fist technique immediately draw out countless heavenly powers. With one punch, he immediately dispelled countless cold flames. Lingjing face cold smile, then hands gently lift, toward Lingdan wave to drive behind that huge lotus, hit Lingdan! A sense of suffocation immediately spread in Lingdan''s heart. He was also suppressing the power of blood! Make crazy bully''s Tianyi fist, step on the swift and violent extreme shadow step, immediately meet up, all people see this scene, heart a tight, immediately nervous! Even the patriarch and several elders don''t get up naturally! Ling Dan is very serious. Ling Jing''s strength is too strong. Even if he has all his strength combined with his physical strength, he can only barely fight against Wuling''s martial arts cultivation! This huge lotus immediately engulfed Ling Dan, and the terrible pressure immediately overturned the whole martial arts platform, which was corroded by the bone cold fire! Everyone was surprised, looking at the huge lotus, Ling Dan''s figure has disappeared, and Ling Jing stood by frowning, also very puzzled! After half a ring, someone murmured: "did Lingdan lose?" "No, I don''t know until the end!" The patriarch''s eyes looked at the cold and enchanting lotus, and there was no solution in his eyes. All the elders looked at the lotus with a smile! They believe that Ling Dan''s strength is more than that! The next moment, a terrible sound spread, the terrible sound wave immediately shocked the people present, eardrum pain, covered his ears bleeding! Seeing this, the two elders quickly used their magic power to dissolve the terrible sound wave, otherwise more people would be affected! Ling Bing and Ling Ling lose their looks. Although they are also masters of Wuling realm, they are still affected! And everyone immediately fixed their eyes on the place in the field, and the huge blue flame lotus suddenly exploded! A figure all over the blood to stand in them, domineering side leakage! This person is Ling Dan, the key time to understand the first volume of Tianyi boxing Fan Yi boxing! WOW! Hiss! Out of the court suddenly filled with an incredible cry of surprise, they all thought that Lingdan was swallowed up by so many lotus, did not expect that Lingdan would blow it up! On the elder stage, both the patriarch and several elders were shocked. "This boy, what a pervert!" Elder''s eyes are full of surprise and praise. The more you look at Ling Dan, the more you like it! Master lingfu''s Hu ziqiao was shocked! The other elders and patriarchs were numb on the spot! Ling Jing looked at the scene, widened her eyes, looked incredible, and muttered: "how can this be possible!" This lotus flower is the most powerful blow that he has drawn all his spiritual power and combined with his own refined fire control formula. Unexpectedly, it is still broken. Ling Jing suddenly feels that his head is blank. Now he is at the end of a crossbow. He thought that he would hit it and completely break Ling Dan. Unexpectedly, he let Ling Dan break it! At the entrance of the martial arts arena, several figures stood proudly. A figure in a black robe said: "this boy is really weird. Even I can''t see his realm clearly!""How could that be?" On the left of the young man in black robe, a very handsome young man in green shirt was surprised. Another young man in red robe, with evil spirit on his face and dark eyes, looked at Ling Dan''s direction and sometimes squinted. At the right rear of the young man in black robe, a man with metal like texture muscles, a domineering face and a fierce back, listened to the words of the young man in black robe, looked in the direction of Ling Dan, and his eyes burst out with endless fighting spirit. "With Ling Jing''s all-out effort, I may not be able to follow up intact..." For a long time, the black robed youth sighed slowly. Everyone turned his head and looked at him strangely! In the field, Ling Jing has already turned pale and completely lost his ability to act, while Ling Dan is covered with blood. The terrible high temperature fire almost didn''t burn him into coke! If it is not the key time to realize the first volume of Tianyi Quan, Fanyi Quan, and completely explode this huge lotus with destructive power, otherwise the consequences can be imagined! But even so, the terrible bone cold flame still made him suffer a lot of damage, his body was almost destroyed in an instant, if not for his terrible body, the consequences would be even more unimaginable! Ling Jing looks at Ling Dan. She is pale without any anger. She can''t believe it. Her eyes are lax. Her body is overdrawn to the limit. Sure enough, she faints soon. Immediately, Ling Dan did not hesitate to transport Qi from the Dantian and began to repair the damaged tissue cells on the body! The patriarch immediately flies up and lands beside Ling Jing. He finds out Ling Jing''s condition and conveys some aura for her. Ling Jing''s face gets better, but she is still in a coma! "Send him back. Ling Dan has won this competition!" After a long time, the patriarch made a sound and looked at Lingdan. His eyes were full of excitement and pride! The clan leader jumps lightly and falls on Ling Dan''s side. His warm hand sticks to Ling Dan''s body without hesitation. Immediately, several warm currents attack Ling Dan''s whole body and repair the damaged parts for him! Everyone clapped their hands and cheered. It was amazing. They seemed to see the battle between Lingdan and tuntian again. Suddenly, Ling Dan''s status in everyone''s heart naturally improved a lot. All of a sudden, Ling Dan became famous again. Whether he knew him or just returned to his family, he was talking about the same person, that is, Ling Dan, and he became a popular object! Ling Dan became famous in the first World War! Lingdan face squeeze out a wisp of wry smile, looking at the patriarch, weak, patriarch looking at this scene, is also wry smile. Chapter 41 "Well, the contest is over. Let''s all break up!" The patriarch''s eyes looked at the four directions, swept the turbulent crowd, and said faintly. The crowd immediately quieted down, but thousands of people''s eyes were still looking at Lingdan, which made Lingdan feel uncomfortable for a while. He was weak to the extreme and was about to fall. He immediately started to run the order Sutra, absorbed the aura of the world around him, and recovered his energy. After hearing the patriarch''s words, thousands of people on the audience immediately left and scattered in a crowd. Some people still stay in the martial arts arena to compete with each other, while others leave in groups, still talking about Ling Dan! After a while, there were not many people in the whole martial arts arena. Several elders immediately fell on Ling Dan and looked at him with praise. "Not bad!" The elder stroked his beard, and his eyes were shining. He stared at Ling Dan as if he had got the treasure. "Go back to rest first!" The patriarch looks at Lingdan, and a burst of pride in his eyes tells Lingdan. "Well." Ling Dan should go twice, with a bitter smile. His whole body is full of wounds, so he has to go back to rest for a while. Lingdan is also depressed enough, inexplicably challenged by this man, think of here, Lingdan look around, the two people? Leave, Ling Dan scan a circle also didn''t find those two women! With a sigh, I will stay away from women, especially beautiful women! At the moment, Ling Dan left the martial arts arena with a heavy body. Only when he passed the entrance, he found four or five young people looking at him. This made Ling Dan feel very uncomfortable. He quickened his pace and soon returned to another hospital to meditate. After the battle with Ling Jing, Ling Dan felt that his realm was a little loose. And perform martial arts field, clan chief and several big elders are discussing unceasingly one after another, make certain guess to Ling Dan! The elder, in particular, is full of praise for Ling Dan. His talent is really terrible. He can cultivate the power of heaven''s will in a very short time. This talent is very few in the whole Ling clan! The patriarch took out his identity token. With a flash of inspiration, the whole martial arts arena suddenly changed back to its original shape, and there were lots of empty spaces around the 16 huge martial arts platforms! "Elders, I''ll go to discuss the matter of Dabi with the other two merchants first. Goodbye!" The clan leader respectfully says goodbye to the elders. Now he leaves here. He takes care of many things of the Ling clan. At this moment, he has to discuss Dabi with the clan leaders of the other two families! "I hope the United team will not let us down!" The younger seven elders murmured. "Well, it''s all over. We''ll have to compete with the other two families at that time." Speaking of this, the elder paused for a moment, and his eyes burst out with countless coldness! Several elders left. On the arena and the stage, there were still countless figures dancing and competing with each other. It''s just that the competition between Ling Dan and Ling Jing is too inferior! ¡­¡­ Over the past few days, Ling Dan has been living in other schools, practicing crazily. Ling Dan has been studying this Tianyi boxing. The gist of Tianyi boxing is a word of meaning. When Ling Dan and Ling Jing competed that day, he suddenly realized that the first volume of Tianyi boxing, all of which are Yiquan, is more powerful. Ling Dan opened the Tianyi boxing scroll and read it carefully. Tianyi boxing is divided into three volumes. The first volume is Fanyi boxing, which is very common and contains Tianwei, but its power can''t be underestimated. Ling Dan''s blow up of Ling Jing''s unique skill is a witness! If you practice this Yiquan to a great degree, you will be able to collapse the mountain with one fist. The second volume is emperor Yiquan. In this volume, the power is beyond Ling Dan''s control. Only when Zhengzhen cultivates to this level can he know its power! And the third volume of Tianyi boxing, Lingdan don''t even think about it, it''s not what he can touch! Although the power of Tianyi boxing is significant, it has a fatal weakness, that is, each fist will consume a lot of Qi, which is a chicken rib for Lingdan! After putting away the scroll, Ling Dan once again shows his Tianyi fist. With Shangji shadow step, he wanders between other courtyards, making a terrible sound from time to time! After burning incense, Ling Dan suddenly gave a big drink, and his unreal posture suddenly jumped into the air. His fists filled with power, burst out the golden light, and smashed into the small hill in the courtyard! Boom! A terrible loud noise spread all over the world, and suddenly a burst of smoke rose, and Ling Dan was submerged. The small mountain was smashed, broken into pieces and splashed everywhere! "Great! At last, fan Yiquan has been mastered! " After several days of hard training, Ling Dan finally mastered the first volume of Fanyi boxing from the ordinary boxing method of Tianyi boxing, but the power still has a lot of room to improve! Ling Dan looked at the broken stone and grinned. "GA -" at this time, the door of the other hospital was pushed open. Ling Dan looked and came into a figure, coughing in the smoke! Lingdan heard the voice, it is the family uncle lingxuan! "What are you doing! It''s smoky! "This figure slowly exposed, lingxuan a face dust land staring at Lingdan! "Cultivation, it''s a little too powerful!" Ling Dan grinned. "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, what''s the matter with you, uncle clan?" Ling Dan giggles and guesses. Lingxuan robe a roll, a cool wind roll up, immediately dispersed all the smoke and dust in the other courtyard, revealing the open and clear yard. "No big deal! It seems that a major auction will be held in the city in two days. If you are interested, you can go and have a look! Maybe there''s something you need! " Ling Xuan calmly smile, Ling Dan listen, eyes suddenly a bright! "Boy, I know!" Ling Dan should come to the auction. It''s necessary for him to go there. It would be better if he could meet the best medicine for Zhuji Dan. "Nothing, I''ll go first!" Ling Xuan takes a meaningful look at Ling Dan. He also heard about it a few days ago. Because he is not in the clan, he can''t see the amazing competition. Ling Xuan is very optimistic about this young man! Anyway, it will be a month later from Dabie. Ling Dan doesn''t have to practice so madly now. First, he will prepare the materials needed for building base Dan, and then refine the pill. After building base, he will enter the road of cultivating truth! After that, Ling Dan takes out his flying sword and tries to use his mental power to control it again. In a moment, his mind and flying sword become one. Ling Dan''s mind moves, and the flying sword suddenly rises in the air and sweeps back and forth over the whole other courtyard! All of a sudden, countless sword shadows are stirred up, rubbing with the air! For a while, Ling Dan''s face slowly shed hot sweat, mental strength is still sufficient. Whew! Ling Dan''s idea moved again, and the flying sword suddenly came back to his hand, firmly embedded in his hand! The mental strength will increase with the enhancement of realm and strength, but Ling Dan is in the late stage of Qi training, and the mental strength can''t be compared with before. His so-called imperial sword is nothing more than a show off. It can only intimidate people on the surface, but in fact it can''t hurt people at all. Only when Ling Dan successfully built the foundation and got a higher level of strength, his spiritual strength was enough to make him control the flying sword fight. When the time comes, the flying sword fight will be different from what it is now! Ling Dan waves his flying sword, which is very impressive. With his heroic face, Ling Dan takes off his sword and walks out of the other yard. He has to go to the shadow forest to find some materials to refine the base Dan before the auction starts two days later. Chapter 42 There are countless paths and roads between the Lings. It''s easy to see where they lead. Lingdan goes out of bieye district and heads for the entrance of the Lings. Before the auction, he has to find the materials for building Jidan. There are four kinds of Tiancai and Dibao, namely, chalcedony flower, tianlingguo, julingcao and Xueshen. Lingdan doesn''t know the name of these Tiancai and Dibao in this continent, but if he meets them, he can definitely recognize them at a glance. With a leisurely pace, Ling Dan quickly comes to the entrance of the Ling clan. In his mind, Ling Dan wants to find the most easily available material, chalcedony flower, and then slowly find the others. Mind disturbance, Lingdan suddenly feel what he hit, back to God to see the man. This person is about twenty, with a pretty and handsome face. He is dressed in blue silk and white plain clothes. He is very natural and unrestrained, revealing the temperament of bohemian. He is fascinated by thousands of girls! The man showed a charming smile towards Lingdan, like a spring breeze, and then turned to leave. Ling Dan just nodded in amazement and whispered: "where does this person seem to have seen it?" Out of the lingzu, a ten foot wide road appears in front of Lingdan. Lingdan runs to lingzu''s back mountain, the forest hut where he used to live. The bumpy, rugged mountain road at the foot of Lingdan is like walking on the flat ground. After a pillar of incense, Lingdan appears in front of the forest hut, but he is shocked by the scene in front of him! The cabin that had been with him for two years was destroyed to pieces. Ling Dan''s face was full of consternation, and he looked at the ruins in front of him. His heart was full of mixed feelings. However, the huge and messy footprints on the ground made him laugh and cry. Which beast passed by and demolished this place? Ling Dan felt the breath fluctuation in the air, and roughly judged that it should have been destroyed two days ago, and the strength of the beast was not general. For now, we have to put together the materials for building the foundation first. Now his strength is seven levels of Qi training, and he has a tendency to break through eight levels, that is, he looks like a martial apprentice in the world. Fortunately, heaven is not bad for him. After he was reincarnated, he gave him terrible blood. Now his combat power is comparable to that of wulinggao. He immediately reached the peak of Qi training, and had to be well prepared for building the foundation. Casually looked at this dilapidated wooden house, Ling Dan did not return to sneak away towards the depths of the shadow forest. It was still sunny when I went in. Before long, the changeable weather was cloudy and rainy, and the rain and fog dropped between the shadow forest and woods, and instantly brewed into dense mist, covering all directions. Lingdan feet instantly coagulate a layer of water, Lingdan stepped on, become extremely muddy. Lingdan will really Qi in the eyes, sweep to all directions, not let go of any corner. He walked very fast and swam across the woods. There was a crack in the water. Ling Dan''s luck is very good, not long after, he found that one of the five materials, and just is the chalcedony flower. In front of Lingdan, fifty feet away, under a huge rock, a few leaves were glowing and vigorous, and the short plants stood upright. With the drizzle and mist, they were charming and mysterious. Ling Dan stops at the same place and doesn''t dare to move forward rashly. Generally, this kind of psychic talent and treasure will be guarded by powerful beasts around. Ling Dan has to explore first. Sure enough, as expected, Ling Dan quietly approached, only ten feet away from these chalcedony flowers, and found a third-order terrifying beast crouching on the huge rock, two huge eyes suddenly exposed outside, carefully watching around. "This is "Pterosaur!" Ling Dan looked at the fierce and beautiful beast, and thought about it in his heart. The strength of the third-order pterosaur is comparable to the peak of Wuling. Ling Dan estimates that he is not an opponent. "What can we do..." Ling Dan hid behind a towering tree, thinking of strategy. Roar! Ling Dan thought about strategy, suddenly heard a loud roar! In an instant, it resounds through the whole shadow forest, and the birds in the forest are startled to fly, making a mess in an instant. Ling Dan is surprised, quickly alert, looking at the place of the wind pterosaur. "What''s that?" A giant ape, with three or four adults, appeared on the ground. Two lantern sized eyes glowed red. Looking at those clusters of chalcedony flowers, their eyes were full of greedy light! "Bloodthirsty ape!" Ling Dan thought about it, and suddenly exclaimed in his heart. Then Ling Dan felt a familiar breath wave on the giant ape. "What a narrow road for the enemy!" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the direction of the great ape. He suddenly felt as like as two peas in the wood house. "It''s also a third-order beast!" Lingdan quietly pasted behind the towering tree, dare not send out a little change, otherwise it will be the pursuit of two third-order beasts to meet him! Like a threat, the ape roared twice at the huge body on the rock, and then went straight to the clusters of chalcedony flowers.The pterosaur suddenly gave a long cry, suddenly flapped his wings, flapped two huge wings, and rushed toward the great ape in terror. His huge eyes were full of anger and killing. The giant ape was stunned and bloodthirsty. He could not help saying that his two powerful and strong claws suddenly clenched into fists and made a deafening sound towards his chest. Looking at the sudden pterosaur, his eyes suddenly turned red. He jumped in the air and bumped into the pterosaur. Then, two huge beasts collided with each other and made a bang bang sound. Ling Dan quietly hid behind the tree and listened to everything. If they were both defeated, it would be better! This is just like the snake and the bear fighting for a group of star spirit grass. This phenomenon can be seen everywhere. A fierce sound burst, startled away the weak and small beasts passing by, Lingdan shielded all his breath, hidden behind the tree trunk. After a long time, listening to no more movement, Ling Dan carefully poked out his head and carefully observed. To Ling Dan''s surprise, the battle was the defeat of the pterosaur. The scene was frightening. The giant ape had several fatal wounds all over his body. The bright red blood flowed out along the wounds. The whole forest was a piece of red awn. From a distance, it was extremely frightening. In the heart of the great ape, a fatal blood hole suddenly appeared, its body was tottering on the ground, and its eyes greedily looked at the clusters of chalcedony flowers. Next to it, the pterosaur was even more terrible. Ling Dan was shocked to see that the whole body of the pterosaur was torn into several large pieces, and a pair of wings fell on the ground with blood mist. Its whole body was torn, its internal organs and limbs were cut off, and it was bloody on the ground. Along with the light rain, it flushed the stench of chilly, and instantly filled and stirred in the blood fog. The great ape took a few steps and suddenly stopped. Bang! The next second, without warning to fall, a young man in white plain clothes, slowly take back the sharp dagger! Then he looked around, his eyes stopped in the direction of Lingdan, and said, "come out!" Ling Dan was stunned. Just now he was about to do it, but he saw the young man in plain clothes do it without warning and kill the bloody giant ape on the ground. He went out with a wry smile. When the man saw it, he was stunned. "It''s you!" Chapter 43 The young man looked at Ling Dan, stunned for a moment, then dispersed the hostility, a aura wave appeared on his hand, and then clapped his palm on the head of the great ape! Bang! As expected, the ape''s brain burst with a slap, red and white spilled all over the floor. He was extremely disgusting and died to the core! "It''s you. We''re really predestined!" He wiped his hand. Instead of rushing to collect the chalcedony flower, he went to Lingdan with a kind face! "You are one of the Ling people, too!" Ling Dan asks tentatively. With a knowing smile, the man stretched out his hand and went back: "I''m flying in the air!" "Brother in the air! Next, Lingdan Ling Dan stretched out his hand and shook hands several times. They were all from the same family outside, and naturally understood the principle of helping each other. Lingkong a listen, eyes slightly surprised, "did not expect that you are Lingdan ah! I really feel inferior to that day''s competition! " Ling Dan looked at the air, scratched his head, giggled, a harmless look. "It seems that brother Lingdan is also here for this lingsui flower!" Lingkong points to the jade pith flower that blooms under the rock and makes two third-order beasts die in an instant, and then looks at Lingdan. "Cough..." Ling Dan coughed awkwardly, and Ling Kong looked at him with a smile on his face. Both of them came for the chalcedony flower, but they didn''t fight for it like two different beasts, not to mention they were members of the same family. "Since they are all members of the same clan, how can we divide them equally? This lingsui flower has a good effect on Wuling''s martial arts cultivation!" Lingkong looks at Lingdan and puts forward his opinions. "That''s not bad!" Ling Dan nodded his approval. Soon, they finished dividing up those clusters of chalcedony flowers, and Ling Dan was very happy. It turned out that this thing was called lingsui flower here. There was only one word difference. "Brother Lingdan is a man of the moment!" Then Lingkong smiles like spring, looking at Lingdan, forthright to. And Ling Dan just waved his hand, which was very low-key. "I heard that the Lingdan brothers once defeated tuntian?" As they walked along, they had a good talk. Unconsciously, they had already talked about the same thing and were very familiar with each other. Lingkong looks at Lingdan, who is several years younger than himself. There is a strange light in his eyes, and then he asks a question. When Ling Dan heard this, he replied with a bitter smile: "I didn''t defeat him, I just got both sides hurt!" Hearing this, he showed a very speechless expression on his face and slowly explained: "that tuntian was a genius of the Tun nationality since he was a child. It is said that he was born to be arrogant and powerful, just like a human beast. Even I had never defeated him in those years!" Lingdan''s face suddenly froze. Tuntian looked almost the same age as him, but his physical strength was strangely strong, which made Lingdan feel extremely scared. "But now that we are going to have a big competition with other ethnic groups, our early generation will naturally have to compete with other ethnic groups. And the hard bone of tuntian will naturally be handed over to you, brother Lingdan!" At this point, Lingkong''s eyes are serious, just like those elders in Lingdan''s eyes. He patted Lingdan''s shoulder heavily and placed high hopes on it. "Well?" At this time, the whole momentum of Lingdan suddenly changed, like a sword ready to go, a cold breath spread, Lingdan saw Lingdan ready to go, staring around coldly, a defensive look. "Someone!" Ling Dan subconsciously cautious up, suddenly burst out a strong momentum, just like a hunter, looking around. "Two cautious boys!" Linton time and space, and quiet for a long time, and then issued a strange smile out of place. A fiery red figure floated out of the dark forest like a ghost. "Who are you?" Volley subconsciously pulled out the weapon he was wearing. It was a dark purple dagger. Ling Dan''s hand flashed, and the flying sword suddenly appeared in his hand. They had a tacit understanding. Looking at the puzzling, unknown person, he asked. "I don''t deserve to know my name, you two brats!" The figure''s strange smile, the voice makes the sweat stand up, and it''s terrifying. Lingdan and Lingkong are on guard. They are ready to fight and watch the people coming. This man was dressed in a red robe, showing an old face. His bony body was about to fall, and it was very strange to float in the cold forest. His old face, as thin as a hairy monkey, was covered with furrows, and it seemed to be wrapped in an old tree bark. Mosquitoes had to worry about whether they would be killed. And his back, which is like a long bow, makes people feel cool when they look at it. How could anyone in this world bend his back to such a degree. Ling Dan and Ling Kong looked at each other and said, "who are you, please report your name quickly!"The old man''s face was full of trembling smile, and his eyes narrowed, which made him more unclear. His tone is extremely bully, no doubt, mouth asked: "you are Ling people!" Ling Dan looked at the old man. The next second he turned serious and said in a low voice, "the old man is a master of Wuling jiuzhong!" "Default? Then you can die! " The old man threw his red sleeve! A mighty momentum came, surging in the middle of the sky, turning weapons into spirit. The aura was vaguely driven by the leakage, which made the surrounding vegetation tremble. "Master of Wuling peak!" In the air. "Very confused, let you die to understand! Remember, it''s Jiang Huai who killed you The old man named Jiang Huai''s momentum suddenly turned, and an infinite force suddenly surged from all around and oppressed them! "Jiang Huai! You are a member of the evil sect Volley thought, his face suddenly changed. And the momentum of the approaching pressure on the two people, two people hard to breathe, action is greatly limited. "Just know!" Jiang Huai raised his hand, brewing a terrible momentum, the next moment, a terrible black fog along Jiang Huai''s palm, suddenly toward the two! Lingdan''s face is sweating, but the strength of Lingkong is more powerful. Pull out the dagger, show the origin method, and attack the old man! And these black fog instantly drowned two people, immediately Ling Dan felt a very unbearable itching came from his body, and then the whole body, and then it was like the bone marrow also had a way. Lingkong was itchy and painful, but he still killed Jiang Huai. Without hesitation, a rapid attack was launched towards Jiang Huai. It was only because of the black fog that his power was halved. And Ling Dan is the key time to help. But just for a while, Ling Dan doesn''t have that itching feeling all over his body. While Ling Dan is puzzled, Ling Dan has already fallen into a sleepy sleep. Under the pretext of itching, Ling Dan writhes all over and approaches Jiang Huai. The flying sword in his hand has already been ready. At the critical moment, Ling Dan immediately communicates with the flying sword. With the addition of terrifying mental power, the flying sword stabs Jiang Huai with lightning speed My heart! Pierce the heart, Yu Wai, Jiang Huai a burst of consternation, looking down at his chest bloody blood hole, as if you can hear the heart beating. "How could that be..." And at this time, Ling Dan suddenly burst up, smoked all the real gas, brewing in the hands of fan Yiquan suddenly gushed out, heavily hit Jiang Huai''s head! Bang! Just like a watermelon burst, Jiang Huai''s head suddenly burst into a blood mist, red and white on the ground. And the black fog that lingered in the surrounding air also instantly dissipated, and the air also recovered from the itching, but the whole body had already been scratched, and the whole wolf was embarrassed. Lingkong looks shocked at Lingdan. He doesn''t know how Jiang Huai died! Chapter 44 Just now, Ling Dan suddenly found himself completely hindered the itching feeling, Ling Dan secretly guessed: is it heaven blood? "You killed him?" Up to now, the volley still seems to be confused, and a handsome face shows the meaning of fear. "This is a master of Wuling peak!" Lingkong sighs. Looking at Lingdan, Jun''s face is full of shock. And Ling Dan is embarrassed to smile, perfunctorily explained: "to tell you the truth, brother Lingkong, little brother is a little special, not affected by this kind of magic, just borrow the trick, close to this man, kill him!" Lingkong seemed to have understood it, and was still worried: "brother Lingdan, do you know this evil sect can''t be killed?" "Well?" Ling Dan''s face was stiff and his smile stopped suddenly. "Please tell me in detail!" "The elder in red of the evil sect has his own life tablet. In the base of the evil sect, as long as his life is lost, the tablet will burst immediately and show the scene before his death! Besides, the man you killed is the elder in red among the evil sects around here! " Ling Dan listened quietly. At the beginning, his father told him to hide as far as he could when he met the people of this evil sect. Don''t pay attention to it, but now it seems that he is still the top of the evil sect! He knew that he would eventually meet with this evil sect! "Now, what should we do?" Lingdan whispered and carefully observed the surroundings. "Hurry inside the Hui people!" Lingkong''s face was heavy, and he knew that it would not stop like this. Then he kicked the old man''s body into it. The spirit power surged and the soil covered it up. They looked at each other, nodded heavily, and rushed to the outside of the shadow forest. After a while, they reached the outside of the shadow forest. They rushed to the direction of the family. When they arrived at the entrance of the family, Lingkong suddenly stopped, thinking a lot in his eyes, and suddenly said to Lingdan, "no, if those evil people can trace our breath, it will affect the family!" Ling Dan thought about it, and suddenly felt that he had got into a lot of trouble. He hurriedly returned: "this is the same. We''d better stay outside for a few days and then come back to shield the breath!" They nodded in tacit agreement, found a place to change their clothes, hid all the breath, just like ordinary people mixed into the busy city. The two faces seem to be calm, but in fact they are careful to guard against everything. The smile on Lingkong''s face is very good. He smiles to Lingdan: "I''ll show you around!" Ling Dan nodded and felt very strange to this big city. Just as they were wandering in the city, in the shadow forest, where Jiang Huai, a member of the evil sect, died, there appeared four or five people in black robes, including men and women, who were all evil. They looked at the wet blood on the ground, and the bloody smell in the soil, and their faces were cloudy and sunny. "Dare to kill our people! I''m tired of living! Chase One of the black robed men showed a ferocious face, looking extremely ferocious. His eyes were full of murders, and his mouth was full of words. Then a few people''s bodies flashed, turned into a few black fog, and chased outside the shadow forest. Lingdan and Lingkong wandered in the city for a long time, but they didn''t dare to be Hui after all. At least they had to wait for their residual breath to dissipate completely. Under the leadership of Lingdan, he strolled half of the lingzu''s territory. They were just like ordinary people all the time and didn''t leak any breath. Walking in the crowded street, Lingdan and Lingkong are chatting and laughing. They have become a pair of good friends since they met each other. Walking, Ling Dan was suddenly attracted by something on the roadside stall. Ling Dan quickly walked over and had a look. The man who set up the stall was a middle-aged man who was about forty or fifty years old. His breath was floating and unpredictable. He was always in a quiet meditation. Lingdan is interested in Lingkong. He squats down to see what Lingdan is interested in. Lingdan looked at these stalls, and suddenly his eyes were bright. At this time, only one of them was left in Lingdan''s eyes. It was a small black tripod, about the size of a human head. It seemed that it had been rusty for some years, and it was broken. "How do you sell this?" Ling Dan''s face is calm and self-contained. He asks very flatly. And that person also had a reaction finally, open an eye lazily Piao Piao Piao, breeze light cloud thin to: "ten gold coins!" And Lingkong looked at Lingdan, who was very interested in this broken tripod, but also restrained his smile and just had a look. Such a broken tripod is worth ten silver coins. Unexpectedly, it makes this man raise the price ten times. One gold coin is equivalent to the value of ten silver coins, and these ten gold coins are 100 silver coins. "Er..." Ling Dan gropes all over, and suddenly finds himself a little shy. He had no choice but to look at the volley, and the volley was careful. He squatted down and said to the stall owner, "I think it''s a bit dark. Isn''t it a broken tripod? How can it be so expensive?" Ten gold coins were just a drop in the bucket for him, but he wanted to see what Ling Dan wanted to buy the tripod for.When Ling Dan heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and explained in a panic: "this tripod was discarded by the alchemist Association. How could it be worthless?" Ling Dan immediately made a look at Ling Kong and motioned him to buy it. Lingkong naturally understood it and said, "it''s from the alchemists guild, so I''ll buy it!" He lost a bag of coins to the man. The man quickly followed and counted, with a smile on his face. He handed the black tripod to Ling Dan and said with a smile: "now this tripod is yours!" "Wait a minute! " Ling Dan was about to reach for it when a harsh voice came from their ears. "I''ll take it, too. I''ll pay ten times the price!" Two people turn head, a graceful young man full face banter of meaning, looking at two people in the air, a pair of high above appearance. And the hand that the stall owner stretched out immediately took back, looking at both sides, this is not, that is not. "Well Lingdan smile immediately solidification, coldly looking at this person. "Bring it to me!" The man took out a bag of heavy money and threw it to the stall owner. The stall owner weighed it over and looked at both sides, very uncomfortable. The most frightening thing for the stall owner is the strong smell of the man. He can''t be bothered by this man, and the two people in xianlaidu are just two ordinary people. Finally, the stall owner wisely gave the black tripod to that man. Ling Dan also knew that the stall owner didn''t want to get into trouble and didn''t care about him. Looking at the man, he said, "brother, I''m willing to pay 20 times for this tripod. Would you like to buy it back, brother?" This small tripod is not ordinary. Ling Dan is bound to take it back. But that person is high above, full face disdain ground looks at two people: "you calculate what thing! Know who I am! I am the core disciple of the Tun nationality! " He took a small Ding, a condescending style, looking at Lingdan. Lingdan and Lingkong look at each other and suddenly understand that it was the Tun people who came to make trouble! "But if you two are willing to climb over here, I can give you this thing!" He deliberately opened his legs and pointed under his crotch. The thing was rich and he laughed. Lingdan and Lingkong face smile, rongdun solidification, a cool breath all around. Chapter 45 The stall owner looked at the form, took care of the stall, and quickly left the place. And Lingdan and Lingkong are gloomy. Suddenly, Lingdan burst out a breath of terror, which makes the surrounding air tremble. He then made a fist without hesitation. The power of terror was wrapped in his hands, and suddenly he made a common fist. The power of terror fell on the Tun people in an instant! Bang! One second ago, the man looked at them with laughter. The next moment, it was like a falling shell. Ling Dan smashed them with a fist. He was very embarrassed. Xiaoding flew from his hand, and Ling Dan took it. "What a noise Since he is a member of the Tun nationality, Ling Dan doesn''t have to talk to them. This guy is just a triple martial arts teacher, which is not worth mentioning. And Lingkong looked at Lingdan, quite speechless, this guy is really a violent maniac. The man got up, held his chest, looked ferocious and glared at them, and said, "you wait for me!" He knew that he was not the opponent of the two, and he left in the same direction with a fierce light in his eyes. "Let''s go, this man is going to save the soldiers like a horse!" Lingkong looks at Lingdan, and Lingdan is holding the small tripod in his hand, looking carefully, quite interested. Lingdan pats Lingdan''s shoulder. Lingdan reacts. Lingdan is speechless again. "Find a place to rest first!" Lingkong takes Lingdan to a gold lettered inn. The owner of the inn is the powerful King Wu. No one dares to make trouble in the inn! In the middle of the room, Ling Dan put the black tripod on the table and looked at it for a while, but he was very confused: how familiar is the breath of the tripod! While Lingkong was on one side, his handsome body was leaning against the window, holding it in both hands, and he looked at Lingdan very puzzled. He had been staring at the small tripod for an hour. "What a freak!" The air pie pie pie mouth, also don''t care Ling Dan, straight out of the door. Ling Dan looks at the small tripod and has a lot of thoughts in his heart. Suddenly, Ling Dan''s face is ecstatic, his eyes are shining, and he laughs. "This is the chaos furnace in the realm of cultivation!" Ling Dan took the tripod in his hand, as if he had found a great treasure, and laughed with ecstasy. Ling Dan looks at the small tripod and feels like a treasure. No wonder he is familiar with the smell of the small tripod. It turns out that this is the chaotic God stove of the cultivation world! Ling Dan''s breath was short, and the furnace of chaos was the cauldron of alchemy of the famous Mahayana monk Dan Shen. But Lingdan wondered how the alchemy furnace of Dan God came to this world. The God of Dan is a famous alchemist in the world of cultivation. He is not only powerful in himself, but also powerful in the later period of Mahayana. He is young and promising, and his age is only about 500 years old. What is more shocking to the world is that the God of Dan''s superb alchemy is confused with this artifact. Ling Dan can''t help remembering that when he was in the cultivation world, he was lucky to get the guidance of Dan God when he was just a little Yin Ling monk. But in the later stage, when he was in Mahayana, he still couldn''t carry the thunder and was split into this strange world. Ling Dan is very puzzled, Dan God''s Alchemy furnace how can also come to this strange world, he is very puzzled! And this rusty, black little tripod in front of us is like a world apart from the alchemy. The chaos furnace of Dan God, Ling Dan was in the realm of cultivation. When his strength was at the peak of Yuanying, he was lucky to see it. It is very different from the small tripod in front of us. Did Dan fall? Ling Dan guessed in his heart that he broke his fingertips and squeezed out a drop of blood essence, which dropped on the small tripod. To Ling Dan''s surprise, at the moment when the blood essence came into contact with Xiaoding, the whole Xiaoding burst out a burst of terrible light. The light was shining in the whole room for a long time. And Lingdan is absorbed into a white world by this burst of light. Ling Dan opens his eyes difficultly and his face is shocked. At the beginning, he thought that it was just as troublesome as Najie, but unexpectedly, there was a change immediately. In front of us is a shining world. There is a white awn around Lingdan. He is in the light and can''t find the direction. "Who are you?" All of a sudden, Ling Dan was startled, and a voice of vicissitudes came to mind. Ling Dan looked around, very confused, and the voice came again. "You are Ling Dan!" Ling Dan was scared again, suddenly a unreal figure appeared behind Ling Dan, and Ling Dan was scared to retreat. "Who are you?" Ling Dan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The illusory shadow seemed to be absent and floating in front of him. Ling Dan carefully guarded against it. Ling Dan carefully looked at the illusory shadow, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he was terrified. "Dan Shen!" Ling Dan kneels down, and he immediately recognizes this man, who is the legendary Dan God of Xiuzhen kingdom. "My name has not been forgotten!" This illusory shadow sound reverberates in the whole space, stirring out bursts of echoes. "Lord Dan, why are you here?" Ling Dan kneels down and asks respectfully.And this illusory shadow is floating around Lingdan. All of a sudden, Dan Shen became real, dressed in a green robe, with a light breath and vicissitudes in his eyes. "Get up, I''m no longer the God of Dan!" Dan Shen waved his hand and laughed back to Ling Dan: "but it''s you boy, how can you come to this world?" Ling Dan grinned bitterly and told Dan God about his reincarnation. Dan God was very strange in his eyes and murmured: "there is such a thing! You''re so unlucky Ling Dan looked at Dan Shen, stood up and asked respectfully, "Lord Dan, can you tell me about you?" Dan God looked at him, a pair of eyes revealed the vicissitudes: "it''s OK to tell you!" The next time, Dan God is from beginning to end to Ling Dan said about himself. This also made Ling Dan laugh and cry. It turned out that the God of Dan was trying to refine a kind of God Dan beyond the nine grades in the world of cultivation, but it failed. He was blown up by the chaos God stove, and the body of the God of Dan was blown up on the spot. Fortunately, the soul was protected by the chaos God stove, but at that time it led to the disorder of space. The chaos God stove was absorbed here by the disordered space, and the strength of the God of Dan was weak Greatly weakened, imprisoned in the furnace of chaos. With the passage of time, the soul of Dan God has been weakened for 100 years. With that, Dan Shen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment, and Ling Dan immediately said: "don''t worry, Lord Dan. In this case, I will help you to be reborn!" Ling Dan pats his chest, but Dan God just smiles and is much younger. ¡±It''s good that you can live in this world! " Dan Shen stroked his beard and said, "well, in this case, if you meet me, I''ll count you. I''m really predestined with you. Let''s make you stronger and take less detours! Remember to bring back some soul tonic herbs for me! This furnace is at your disposal Dan God said, the body immediately disappeared without a trace. Ling Dan was overjoyed and went back to the room. The glittering tripod turned into a beam of light and printed on Ling Dan''s chest. Ling Dan opened his shirt and saw that there was a tattoo on his chest! "I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in this strange world." Ling Dan is full of smile and happy. Chapter 46 Ling Dan immediately sat down on the ground and began to practice. He began to run the order Sutra. The aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly turned into a surge of real Qi, which was stored in the elixir field. "Boy, what kind of skill do you practice? How strange it is!" In the process of Lingdan''s cultivation, a deep voice came from my mind. Ling Danton was startled from the cultivation and stopped the cultivation. Naturally, the voice in his mind was the voice of Dan God. This is the third time to scare Ling Dan. "Lord Dan, I practiced the order Sutra when I was in the real world. What''s so strange?" When Dan Shen and he were in the cultivation world, Dan Shen had instructed him many times, and Dan Shen''s reputation in the whole cultivation world was not bad, so when he heard that there was something wrong with his cultivation method, Ling Dan immediately asked questions. "It''s not weird. I can''t figure it out!" Dan''s response came to mind. "Well, if it''s harmful to you, I''ll find out at the first time." Dan said then a moment of silence, and then: "and don''t so swagger, eye-catching, you just want an idea can answer me!" After hearing this, Ling Dan began to practice, but the next moment the door was opened, which completely disturbed Ling Dan''s mind. He immediately stopped practicing and stood up. Lingkong came in, looked at Lingdan with a serious face, and said: "we have to go quickly, the people of the evil sect seem to be tracking us!" Ling Dan''s face sank. After only one day, they caught up with him and rushed to the air: "how did they catch up?" He walked out of the room and pointed to the downstairs Ling Dan went out to see the people downstairs, all wearing black robes, three men and two women, all of them exuding a sense of evil. "Shield your breath quickly!" Lingkong and Lingdan looked at each other, and they quickly changed their clothes. "But even then they will recognize us!" Ling Dan said what they were most worried about. Suddenly, the voice of Dan God came to his mind: "boy, I''m in trouble!" Ling Dan nodded in his inexplicable eyes and returned to his heart: "Lord Dan, is there anything that can temporarily change your appearance?" Dan Shen didn''t talk much nonsense. After thinking about it, he immediately said: "this kind of thing is called human skin mask!" Take it, and then Ling Dan just feels a heat in his chest. Suddenly, some sticky things appear and fall into Ling Dan''s hands. Lingkong is thinking about countermeasures, but also didn''t notice Lingdan. And Ling Dan was patting the volley: "take this! No one will recognize you! " "This is Human skin mask A burst of exclamation in the air, and Ling Dan is smirk: "lucky to get, just put in use!" "Great!" They quickly put on the human skin mask, and immediately Ling Dan became a middle-aged man, while Ling Kong became an ordinary man! In addition, the atmosphere of hiding to the extreme makes the two people even lost in the crowd will not be found. "Let''s go!" They put away their belongings, went out the door one after the other, and went downstairs. They were just seeing those people swimming around. Ling Dan carefully observed several people and felt their strength. Among them, there were three Wuling peaks. It was really terrible. If his father stopped, he must not let these people catch him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Lingdan and Lingkong, wearing human skin masks, walk towards the front. While those people get together to discuss something, they suddenly go straight to the inn where Lingdan and Lingkong were. And Ling Dan and Ling Kong pass by without being found. "Wait a minute!" Just when they were very worried, one of the five suddenly stopped them and looked back at Lingdan and Lingkong! Two people immediately stop, the mood is very uneasy, fear to stand in place. "Turn around, you two!" Lingdan and Lingkong look at each other and turn around. They are still wearing human skin masks. The man at the head gives Ling Dan a ferocious look. Ling Danton''s fashion model falls to the ground in fear. "Come on! Let''s go Several people immediately toward the direction of the inn, entered the gold lettered inn. As soon as several people left, Ling Dan immediately got up and gave a smile to Lingkong. They quickly left here. "What a close call!" Ling Dan sighed that if he didn''t put on a good hand, he would be exposed again! "It''s you Smile in the air. "Boy, what trouble are you in!" In the mind suddenly spreads Dan God all regards, Ling Dan all took for granted. Heart quietly replied: "thank you very much Dan God help! I killed the people of this evil sect by accident, and they chased and killed them! " "Ha ha, you''re a real tramp!" Dan Shen smiles. They soon came to the lingzu, pulled off the human skin mask and stepped in towards the entrance. The entrance of the Ling nationality can only be entered by people who have the blood of the Ling nationality. Otherwise, the clan leader or elder must use the identity token to enter. And Lingdan and Lingkong naturally entered."Hurry to report to some elders!" Lingkong and Lingdan speak in unison, and then look at each other in surprise. They laugh and get more and more tacit understanding! "Oh, volley, where have you been these days? We are looking for you!" After a short walk into the Ling clan, one or four or five young people came face to face. The head of the group was wrapped in black cloth with his chin, showing a pretty and steady face. Behind him was a thin man in a blue shirt. Next to him, a man in red brocade and a big young man stood upright, and immediately his eyes fell on Lian Dan. "It''s OK. I just went out for a few days!" Lingkong smile like Mu Chunfeng, answer a few people. "To introduce you, this is Ling Dan!" Lingkong then suddenly thought of it and quickly introduced Lingdan to her. A few people are full of smile: "have seen Ling Dan brother!" The young man in black robe, who is the leader, laughs sincerely: "Ling Mo Chen!" "Ling Meng!" the young man with five big and three rough looks like a small tower Red brocade, a face evil spirit of youth toward Ling Dan nodded: "in the next Ling Yi!" The thin young man in qingpao hugged Lingdan: "Lingye!" Several people reported their names. Lingdan also hugged his fist symbolically and said with a smile, "I''ve met several big brothers in Lingdan!" Then, he turned to Lingdan and said, "brother, go to the Presbyterian Council to report our affairs. I''ll have a chat with these people!" Ling Dan nodded, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. See you next time, big brother!" Lingdan politely finish saying, quickly toward the direction of the Presbyterian. All of them are looking at Ling Dan, their eyes are full of brilliance, and then they explain to the people in the air. They suddenly choke. They all hear that Ling Dan has killed an evil sect master at the top of Wuling, and they are shocked. "What a freak the boy is!" The young man in black robe, Ling Mo Chen, said. Everyone looked at him in surprise, and then at Ling Dan''s back, sighing. Chapter 47 Lingdan came to the purple bamboo forest again, and he was very familiar with it! A splendid palace suddenly appeared in front of Lingdan. He speeded up his pace, and the two guards who had been stationed outside the door for a long time and had done their duty stopped Lingdan. Lingdan helpless, had to shout big elder again, not expected, big elder must be around here! "What''s the matter with you son of a bitch? I''ve really convinced you!" Suddenly came a long sigh, Ling Danton laughed, big elder volley and fall, fall in front of Ling Dan. "If you have something to say, let it go!" The elder scolded impatiently. "I..." The elder looked at Lingdan''s hesitation and walked impatiently into the palace. "The evil faction has been provoked!" Bang! As soon as the elder heard the second half of the sentence, he staggered and fell on his back. "What do you say, say it again!" The elder Hu ziqiao is very tall and funny, but his face is serious and his body is in a flash. He comes to Lingdan and stares at Lingdan. "Yes, can you come in and say it?" Ling Dan looked at the elder and pointed to the palace! "I''m so angry!" The elder hated that iron could not be made into steel and gasped for breath. Directly kick Lingdan into the palace, Lingdan only feel a pain in the buttock, a light body, and then, the body appears in the Presbyterian Council hall. "Come on, I''ve informed the patriarch!" Elder face serious, and the sudden appearance of Lingdan to the presence of elders are scared. Ling Dan has a look. Except for the second elder Ling Haishan, the fourth elder Ling Li, the sixth elder Ling Fu and the seventh elder Ling Zhu are not here. All the other elders are there. Elder negative hand, into the assembly hall, the beard blowing high. Everyone looked at the scene in amazement. What''s the matter with elder! Then everyone looked at Lingdan one after another. What trouble did the baby get into! "I''ve provoked a cult!" Ling Dan a face person animal harmless appearance, breeze light cloud light ground says. "Well..." The elders gave a hum. "Well, what!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What, what do you say?" Then the whole Presbyterian Council was in an uproar. "What''s wrong with you, say it again!" All the elders thought they had heard wrong. "You said you''ve provoked a cult!" Ling Dan looked at them innocently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Next, the whole Presbyterian hall was silent, the needle fell, and the silence came down. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy!" Ling Dan''s chest was hot, and in the chaos God stove, Dan God was on the verge of madness. "Ha ha ha!" His laughter appeared in Ling Dan''s mind, and Ling Dan''s smile suddenly froze! All elders eyes fall on Ling Dan, stare at him, as if to eat him. "You son of a bitch!" Some elders showed their fierce faces and became furious. There was a lot of noise and drinking in the whole assembly hall. "Be quiet!" The elder looked at the scene and frowned to stop it. "Be specific!" Ling Dan looked at the fierce expression of several elders, and immediately explained what happened that day. Now that he realized why volley didn''t come with him. After hearing this, all the elders sighed again. Some elders rolled up their sleeves and were ready to beat Ling Dan. "Well, you bastard, since you still kill the elder in red of the evil sect, I''m so angry!" Elder Ling Yun was furious after hearing this. Ling Dan said, "I blame him for being too weak!" "Where is my son!" All of a sudden, a voice came. If Ling Danton was granted amnesty, it was his father Ling Yu. "Be quiet!" The elder regained his mood and the whole assembly hall was quiet. "You boy, please settle down and stay in the clan. Don''t go out!" The elder warns Ling Dan. And Ling Yu Ran in all of a sudden, "it''s worthy of my son. I''m really a father!" He did not care about the eyes of all the elders and praised Ling Dan. "By the way, the auction will start tomorrow. Go for a walk with my father. Maybe there''s something you need!" Elders: "I''m not sure." Elder: "I''m not sure." "Great Lingdan whispers, and makes a face to the elder. In the whole lingzu, it is estimated that only Lingdan dares to do so in the whole Presbyterian Council. Following Ling Yu to the outside, Ling Yu said to him, "dan''er, what''s your strength now? How can you defeat the evil people at the top of Wuling?" "I''m Wuling triple! But when the old bastard didn''t pay attention, he used the flying sword to attack, and then split his head with all his power! " Lingdan said without blushing, and answered naturally. "Sneak attack, you boy! pretty good! Even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s your ability! Go back to practice and improve your strength quickly! ""It''s going to be amazing this time!" Ling Dan nodded, but when he turned his head, Ling Yu''s figure had disappeared. "Busy Dad!" Lingdan murmured, back to the other yard, the broken rockery in the yard has already been cleaned up! "You boy..." The voice of Dan God came from my mind, and I felt helpless. Today, Ling Dan meditates and meditates. He immediately starts to run the order Sutra and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. At the same time, he takes out some spirit stones from Najie and begins to practice. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s elixir field reaches saturation. "This is Lingshi. Give it to me, Lingdan boy!" Dan Shen''s voice came from his mind, and he was extremely excited. "Well?" Ling Dan is puzzled for a while, but listening to Dan Shen''s words, he quickly takes out two pieces to stick on his chest, and immediately enters into the chaos God furnace space. "This spirit stone nourishes my soul very well! Can strengthen my soul Dan God slowly explained, very happy, Ling Dan heard in addition, Dan God in a good mood. "Well, you freak, you''re going to break through!" Dan God''s next words make Ling Dan slightly stunned, suddenly Ling Dan feels the bottleneck. "It''s time to break through!" Ling Dan is always smiling, but recently he has been more happy. "Boy, don''t rush to break through, wait for me to give you some strength!" In the chaos God stove, with a flick of Dan''s fingertip, a blue w stream suddenly penetrated into Ling Dan''s body from the chaos God stove. Ling Dan suddenly body for a while, spread the voice of Dan God: "can break through!" Without hesitation, Ling Dan immediately aroused the real Qi, bang! These Qi saturation state, in Lingdan traction suddenly riots, Dantian suddenly opened up, a ray of cyan power suddenly expanded Lingdan Dantian, suddenly a Dantian increased a lot! Boom! Ling Dan''s mind is shocked. This is the success of the breakthrough. Ling Dan''s face is full of smiles, and then he quickly thanks to Dan Shen. With the help of Dan Shen, he even makes the breakthrough easier. "Don''t be complacent, you have to go your own way in the future! If you can, you have to help me recast my body! " Ling Dan nodded heavily. In the world of cultivation, Dan God was the most respected person when he was very young. Up to now, Dan God has also given him a lot of help. He must be unforgettable! Practicing eight levels of Qi, Ling Dan smiles in his heart and is one step closer to becoming a real monk! "Eh, you boy, what kind of blood is this? It''s so strange!" All of a sudden, Dan Shen made a voice of great doubt. Chapter 48 "Well? What Ling Dan was stunned. "Your blood, but heaven''s blood!" Ling Dan''s whole body suddenly shocked and slowly returned: "it''s the blood of heaven!" "I envy you, you are so lucky!" Dan God absorbed a few spirit stones, and his soul became solid. He felt the surging power in Ling Dan''s body, which was not only admirable. "Ha ha!" Ling Dan laughs two times. When Lingdan broke through, it was already night. At night, Lingdan had to meditate. He suddenly asked God Dan, "Lord Dan, you have been in this strange world for 100 years, but you all know what''s in this world!" "Why don''t you go to bed at night and ask these questions?" Dan said angrily that his soul came out of the chaotic space and sat at the table. Ling Dan is laughing bitterly in his heart. I also want to sleep! "Since the world is new to us, we need to know something about it." Ling Dan casually perfunctory to. God Dan didn''t know about Ling Dan, so he naturally explained: "at the beginning, I came to this world with chaos God stove. I wandered in the whole world for more than 100 years and reached all kinds of places. In these 100 years, I also thoroughly understood the terrain of the whole alien continent. The whole alien continent was divided into five regions, namely, the Central Plains Dynasty, Dongchuan, Xiyu, Nanyang, Beiting! There are other undeveloped areas, and some areas inhabited by exotic beasts, which are beyond the reach of human beings. " Ling Dan''s eyes lit up. It turned out that this world is like Xiuzhen world. It is a vast world, in which there are countless sects and various kingdoms and dynasties. "There are also some aristocratic families, which are comparable to the powerful super sects, as if they are Dongchuan Dan Shen continued to say, and Ling Dan asked: "then, Lord Dan Shen, do you know what the power division of the world is like?" Dan Shen said without hesitation: "the world is respected by martial arts, and the strength is from martial arts apprentice to martial arts sage! Each realm is divided into nine levels. Like a monk, every three levels is a level! They are junior, intermediate and senior! And there seems to be a realm against heaven above the martial saint, but no one can touch it! " Lingdanton only realized that he knew too little! "Lord Dan, do you know how many sects there are in the alien world?" Ling Dan thought about it and continued to ask. The spirit of Dan God leaned on the table, gave Ling Dan a white look and explained: "you think I''ve been everywhere! So far, I only know more than 30 families! " Ling Dan was dumb for a while. He was lying on the bed with his legs up. Looking at the ceiling, his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "All right, I''m tired. Let''s have a rest first!" Dan Shen Piao Ling Dan two eyes, immediately dissipate, drill into the chaos God furnace of Ling Dan chest. Ling Dan thinks about it, and suddenly feels sleepy. All of a sudden, Ling Dan immediately sits up. He can''t sleep. For him, he''s not afraid of anything. He''s afraid of dreaming. It''s really wonderful. In a short time, Ling Dan entered the state of cultivation, and this sitting was at dawn. At dawn, Ling Dan opens his eyes, breathes out a foul breath, gets out of bed and has to go to the auction. If something he wants is missed, it''s bad! Out of the door, Ling Dan takes out the flying sword first and uses it for a while. With his realm promoted to the eighth level of Qi training, his mental strength has stabilized. Even if he manipulates the flying sword for a long time, it will not have a great impact on him. Then, Ling Dan walked out of the other hospital, but met several people in the air. Ling Dan said with a smile: "good morning, everyone!" Lingkong smiles at Lingdan. Lingmo Chen and others greet Lingdan. This fierce man can''t be provoked. They suddenly find out now. "Are you going to the auction?" Ling Dan asked. Everyone nodded and looked at Lingdan in the air, "don''t you go, brother Lingdan!" At this time, Ling Dan saw the family uncle Ling Xuan coming this way. Looking at all the people here, Ling Xuan looked at them and laughed: "they are all here!" "How are you, uncle!" All of them said hello to lingxuan. Lingxuan is popular in the clan. No matter ordinary people or the pride of the clan, they all respect lingxuan very much, just like the patriarch. "Ling Dan, come with me!" Lingxuan to everyone news, finally to Lingdan said. Lingdan skimmed in the past, and lingxuan is a card to Lingdan. "You are penniless and want to participate in the auction. I think you are auctioning yourself." Ling Xuan teases Ling Dan Dao in front of everyone. Ling Dan makes a red face. "Let''s go, the auction will begin soon!" Lingxuan nodded to the crowd, and everyone followed lingxuan forward. Go to the street, people soon followed lingxuan came to a magnificent palace, a plaque - Hongshi auction house! Ling Dan preliminarily estimated that the palace covers an area of at least thousands of square meters, and who can enter here will be the one with the least money.Go to the door, a few people suddenly light out the card, only Lingdan stupidly at a loss, lingxuan black line to look at Lingdan, quickly said: "take out the card!" "Ah! Oh Ling Dan takes out the opening film. The doorman looks at it and nods to Ling Xuan. Several people go in. These are the VIP black cards of the auction, and there are only 50 in the whole Ling clan. Hongshi auction house is one of the most famous auction houses in the area of ten thousand li. It is said that its president is a top King Wu. No one dares to make mistakes here! It''s a palace full of luxury, just like the world of the rich! Under the leadership of Ling Xuan, Ling Dan reached the second floor towards the intricate stairs inside the palace, and the whole second floor was extremely noisy. Lingdanton heard a lot of noise. There are numerous rooms on the second floor, and each room has a viewing platform. The center of the first floor is the auction site, where the auction items are displayed. Which one on the observation deck is not a VIP, has a VIP black card, worth tens of millions! The people without VIP cards were crowded on the price platform on the first floor. Ling Dan took a look at the crowd, which made people feel numb. It was dense and dark. And the most central auction table, empty and empty, and around the formation of inverse proportion. Bang! All of a sudden, the surrounding fluorite lights came on, and a gorgeous creature with a hot figure came onto the stage to show her elegant demeanor. "Hello everyone, welcome to the five-year auction of Hongshi auction house. I''m Suya, the host of today''s auction! Well, I believe you can''t wait, so let''s start! " This figure hot woman just finished, immediately caused a commotion, some people''s eyes are not convergence in this hot woman! "This first auction item is the best martial art of xuanjie, tianyandong! Starting from a low price of 500000 gold coins, the price increase should not be less than 10000 at a time. From now on! " Su Ya looks down at the stage with a smile. Her actions attract a lot of people''s saliva. The best martial arts of xuanjie is only about two or three hundred thousand gold coins. When she comes here, its value is naturally different! And Ling Dan just sat and sipped a cup of tea, looking at them with boredom! There are many martial arts skills in his Najie, and there are even local martial arts skills! Chapter 49 "Five hundred thousand!" "Five hundred and twenty thousand!" "Fifty three thousand!" ¡­¡­ Ling Dan sat quietly on the observation platform and didn''t bid. Now, the whole VIP on the second floor didn''t participate in the bidding. The price of this xuanjie best martial arts book is also rising, and Ling Dan can''t help sighing. "780000 gold coins!" "800000 gold coins!" "Nine hundred thousand!" These voices are pounding Ling Dan''s mind. Ling Dan didn''t expect that this martial arts book, which is only worth two or three hundred thousand, has been abruptly raised to 900000, and is still increasing. "A million!" The last person directly added to a million, and no one will continue to fight! Finally, this martial arts book was shot by this man at a price of one million! Su Ya smiles and immediately Charms thousands of pigs. "OK, now the second item! This is the four grain elixir, the return elixir! Twenty bottles in all! From a million low prices, the price increase should not be less than 100000 each time! It''s time to start Suya''s next words surprised everyone in the meeting. When Ling Dan heard this, he immediately got excited and looked down at the table next to Su ya. Twenty bottles of pills were quietly placed in a tray. The fragrance was rolling! But even so, there are still many people fighting for it! "1.1 million!" And Ling Dan is hesitant to shoot down, the mind came to the voice of Dan God. "Boy, you have to shoot this unimportant thing. You don''t pay much attention to me, and you don''t think about who I am!" Ling Dan was stunned, and immediately patted his forehead. In the chaos of Dan God, who is Dan God? He is a famous alchemist in the world of cultivation. What pills can''t be refined! Ling Dan quickly apologizes to Dan God and laughs. "You know what you''re talking about Dan Shen laughed and scolded. In the end, these elixirs were sold for 2.3 million yuan! Next, the light on the whole auction table flashed, and Suya beamed at the people with all kinds of manners: "Oh, it''s amazing to auction this thing next When she said this, she immediately caused a commotion upstairs and downstairs! Even in the room of Lingdan and Lingkong a few Tianjiao, also can''t help a shock. Ling clan has four or five rooms on the second floor, and this is one of them. "What is it?" At the auction table, many people talked about it one after another. Looking at Su Ya''s picture, they suddenly guessed it secretly. "Well, I don''t want to sell it. The next thing to be auctioned is an accompanying Dragon Crystal, which can make a martial arts practitioner at the top of Wuling break through the king of Wu without any sequel, and it can also be used as the material of xuanjie''s best weapon! If the price is lower than 5 million, the increase should not be less than 100000 at a time! " Su ya just finished the first half sentence, immediately caused a commotion! The words behind her were drowned in the voice. All of a sudden, all of the rooms on the second floor were full of noisy comments! Then, a servant put on a tray covered with black cloth. Suya laughed and opened the black cloth. A purple ice crystal with sharp ends and prismatic middle stood in the tray. "It''s amazing!" This thing immediately attracted the attention of Ling Mo Chen, who has been in meditation for a long time. "Who''s going to spend it on?" She stroked her hair in the air and muttered. And the remaining few Tianjiao are sitting with no interest, drinking and snoring. "Boy, this thing must be photographed for me. It has several nourishing effects on my soul!" Suddenly the voice of Dan God spread in Ling Dan''s mind! Lingdan a shock, heard the Dan God tone of excitement and excitement! "Cough!" Suya also knew that this thing would cause a great sensation. When the noise of the crowd was gone, she repeated the second time: "now the auction starts, the price is 5 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time!" All of a sudden, many people quit the auction, and the rest are rich people! Even the people on the second floor began to bid. "5.1 million!" A voice under the seat rang out, immediately aroused a layer of crazy price! "Five million two hundred thousand!" On the second floor in the East, a voice rang out, which immediately caused a commotion! Sitting quietly for a long time without speaking, Ling Xuan opened his eyes and whispered to all Tianjiao: "this voice is the people of Tun nationality. I hate them! I''m going after the price Lingxuan deliberately adjusted the tone, strange tone to add: "six million!" This sound suddenly aroused a thousand waves. The face of the Ling people on the opposite side changed and their voice was very gloomy. Naturally, the Tun people in this room came to participate in the auction, and they also had the VIP black card of the Hongshi auction house! The family of Tun nationality has a great career, and their savings over the past thousand years are at least hundreds of billions of gold coins, and the mere five million is really a drop in the bucket!But at this time they are very unhappy, even some people dare to disobey them! "Seven million!" All of a sudden, they yelled for the price. In their room, there were several young people and middle-aged people standing. One of them was standing in the corner, looking at the room on Ling Dan''s side. His eyes were bright. The tuns and the Lings have been at odds since ancient times, and the development of the contradiction is only a fuse for the war! "Eight million!" Ling clan''s another room in which spreads a shout price, Ling is also very obvious to specially change the voice. But Ling Dan immediately recognized that it was his father Ling Yu''s voice. "Nine million!" At this time, a gloomy cry came from the room of the Tun people. "Ten million!" Just as the two families were fighting openly and secretly, someone on the first floor of the table suddenly called for a price. It was a man in black with a hat. His strength was unfathomable! Everyone looked at him and immediately sighed, while Suya on the auction table was even more smiling. The more these people increased their prices, the more they benefited! Of course, she''d like to. The voice of the Tun people was silent, and the voice of the Ling people was silent. After a long time, the Tun people increased the price to "11 million!" And Ling clan there has never been any reaction, and Ling Dan''s room, Ling Xuan snigger unceasingly, stop chasing price. In the chaotic space, Dan is in a hurry. At this time, Suya looked around. For a long time, there was no movement. No one increased the price any more, so she said: "the first time of $11 million!" At half a ring, no one increased the price, so he said again, "one million for the second time!" The Tun people were sneering at this time, and the situation was inevitable. Just when Suya wanted to make a final decision, Lingdan said: "twelve million!" The Tun people thought it was Suya''s final voice, but they were all dumbfounded when they heard it! "Is there anyone else to raise the price?" Suya smiles and her face is very flat. "Twelve million for the first time!" Suya knocks on the auction table! And the Tun people were even more angry, and they directly increased the price to "15 million!" The sound made the whole auction hall quiet! But Dan God is anxious unceasingly, hastily toward Ling Dan said: "boy, you must give me to take down!" Ling Dan also knows how important the accompanying dragon crystal is to Dan God, and he shouts out this sound, which makes all Ling people shocked! He changed the tune, in the eyes of lingxuan and the people were surprised to shout: "twenty million!" Chapter 50 The whole auction hall was silent, and Suya''s pretty face was shocked, and then she was full of laughter. "Twenty million for the first time! Is there anyone else to raise the price? " At this time, lingxuan asked Lingdan in surprise: "Xiaodan, what do you want this accompanying Longjing to do? You are still early from the peak of Wuling!" And Ling Dan''s strange eyes just smile to Ling Xuan: "Uncle Zu, please help me take this picture. It''s very important to me!" In the dark, Ling Dan sent a message to Ling Xuan and made up an excuse: "Uncle clan, I have a secret method to absorb the powerful power inside the Dragon Crystal. Even if I''m not the top martial spirit, I can absorb it!" Lingxuan face a stiff, immediately understand the importance of this dragon crystal, and as long as the amount does not reach hundreds of millions, they can also stick to it! And now the whole room of the Tun nationality is boiling. The middle-aged man who used to bid is Tun Zong, the head of the Tun nationality! Now he is very angry, and directly increases the price to: "21 million!" Su Ya''s eyes were all in full bloom, and she said, "twenty million for the first time!" The whole upstairs is now the two fight, Ling know each other is Tun, but Tun don''t know each other is Ling! Others are waiting for this auction to end and then to start the next one! Ling Xuan sends a message to Ling Yu and repeats what Ling Dan said to him just now. Ling Yu suddenly becomes excited. And the Tun people have been completely furious, they directly sent people to the Ling people to investigate. However, he was caught and went back in ashes. Tunzong was very helpless, so he had to recover the price: "23 million!" Just after Tun Zong called out £«, Ling Yu in another room of the Ling clan directly pursued the price: "24 million!" This is a wonderful price chase. The Tun clan and the people nearby said to tun Zong: "clan leader, let''s put this thing first. The most important thing for us is on that thing. This person will find out at that time and directly..." This man did a neck wiping action, and as the head of the clan, tunzong naturally knew what to put and what not to put! He looked at the opposite room, with a wisp of murder in his eyes. But Su Ya said with a smile: "the first time for 24 million, does anyone increase the price?" "Twenty four million for the second time!" "Twenty four million for the third time! It''s a deal Ling Dan''s heart fell down. He was always worried about whether those bastards would increase the price! And Dan God shows a wisp of smile, to Ling Dan: "thank you!" "It''s nothing to worry about. I want you to help me become stronger." Ling Dan just giggles. The next time, the auction of some valuable medicinal materials, treasures, martial arts, pills! And soon, the auction has been held for several hours, and one volume of martial arts has been auctioned for an hour. This auction has entered a white hot stage, and the rich have to go down to prepare! The auction came to a halt. Then the auction went on. Suya came on stage, and the seats on the first floor were empty! And the bidding is basically from the second floor. "Next, the auction will continue. I don''t want to sell the things to be auctioned. It''s a lower level magic weapon - Fengmo chop, which can enhance the power of martial arts cultivation. If you hold it in your hand, you can cross a small level of fighting!" Su Ya''s words were nothing but a fuss in Dan''s ears. He also picked up the so-called magic soldier of the ground level! In the past hundred years, Dan Shen has made some research on this weapon. The weapon refiners are divided into four levels: xuanhuang and Tiandi. The weapon of huangjie can be produced by huangjie, while the weapon of xuanjie can only be produced by xuanjie, and the weapon of Dijie can only be produced by Dijie. So is Tianjie, but Tianjie is comparable to Fengmao in the whole Wuyuan continent It''s rare. The whole venue is still a big sensation! Su Ya said: "seal the devil and chop the soldiers. The base price is 10 million, and the increase should not be less than one million each time. Now it''s auctioned!" Suddenly someone yelled: "eleven million!" Someone said, "twelve million." And hidden in the dark of the three families, not a bid. "Thirteen million!" "Fifteen million!" ¡­¡­ There''s been a lot of price increases. "Twenty million!" After a while, the price directly reached 20 million, and it is still increasing rapidly! "23 million!" ¡­¡­ And the three families have no one to bid, they have to wait until these people, can not shout, and then it is the competition between them! All three of them are here for this! "Thirty million!" This moment, the price has reached a terrible 30 million! There are fewer and fewer people bidding, and only one is left in the end! The price has also soared to 40 million, which can not be surpassed. Those who call out the price are fighting to the death.At this time, the people who were neither Ling nor Tun suddenly called out: "41 million!" This voice will compete directly to the last of the people out of a mouthful of blood, indignant leave. Naturally, the sound came from the room of Qi, the third largest family. The tuns followed closely: "42 million!" Ling people directly exposed the original voice, followed by a price increase to: "43 million!" On the auction table, Suya smiles, but she believes it can achieve higher value. Qi people''s voice sank down and continued to: "44 million!" "Brother Qi, if you give this thing to our family, it will be as if our family owes you a big favor." At this time, the Tun people went directly to the Qi people and began to persuade them. All the people of Ling clan scold in their heart. It''s shameless! Then the Lings raised the price directly, without hesitation: "45 million!" And the tuns sank. Tunzong continued to increase the price: "46 million!" The Qi people hesitated for a moment and then increased the price to 47 million yuan "Fifty million!" The next second, Ling Yu, the head of the Ling clan, was even more cruel, adding directly to 50 million. All the Ling clan could imagine the expression of the Tun clan, and they were very happy. The people of Tun nationality are just like their imagination. They are so angry! As soon as Tun Zong squeezed his hand, the wine cup on his hand suddenly became smashed. Now he finally realized who was the person who was against them just now. Ling clan, my Tun clan is bound to destroy you! On the stage next to Suya, a red, curved and glowing army lay quietly. Everyone for it, can be described as a desperate fight, want to ruin the ah, but after all, the price is high! That''s not going to change. The heart of the Tun nationality clenched its teeth and said, "60 million!" The price has increased by 10 million, and seeing this, Suya''s smile is self-evident. "Seventy million!" The Qi people echo this. Although their overall strength is not as good as that of the Tun and Ling people, their family has a big business and their economic strength is no weaker than that of them. "80 million!" Lingzu increases the price again! "One hundred million!" Then, it''s incredible that the Tun clan directly added to 100 million, and then, the whole conference hall was silent! "A hundred million for the first time! Is there any increase? " Suya smiles. Her voice is very alluring and imaginative. "A hundred million for the second time!" Suya once again said that the next second will be the final sound! Chapter 51 Just when everyone thought that the Tun clan would shoot this inferior soldier with 100 million yuan. Ling clan seems to be determined to fight against the Tun clan. Clan leader Ling Yu suddenly yells: "one hundred and fifty million!" "Hiss!" This price increase immediately caused a sensation among the three families. And tunzong''s eyes are red with anger! His chest was up and down, and his face was blue with anger. Suya, on the other hand, laughs bitterly. The more fierce the competition among the three families is, the more benefits they have for their auction house. "Ling Yu, do you have to fight against the Tun clan?" At that time, Tun Zong''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of murders, and he looked at the place where the opposite Ling clan was shouting. And Ling Yu is domineering to reply: "how to call against you, it''s really a coincidence, this magic weapon I Ling family potential in must have!" Ling Yu''s voice is full of dignity, and he answers aggressively! It is for this and another thing that the three families come here, and they all hold the attitude of "must win" for these two things! "Two hundred million!" At this time, Qi Tian, the head of Qi clan, suddenly raised the price to 200 million yuan! There was a burst of sighing from the crowd, while the Tun people were very ugly, and immediately asked, "brother Qi, do you want to fight against our family?" Qi Tian, the head of the Qi clan, didn''t reply. At this time, Ling Yu directly interjected: "I''m really shameless. What''s against you? The one with the highest price will get it, and the one with the highest price will get it!" "Ah, I''m so angry!" Tun Zong was so angry that he let out his terrifying spirit power, which was the symbol of King Wu! The whole room of the Tun nationality was full of changes. The younger generation could hardly bear the strong pressure. Their faces turned red and their blood surged! "250 million!" Lingyu then continued to pursue the price. And Ling Dan was there, watching the crowd for a while, you and I went to fight openly and secretly, and silently asked the God of Dan: "Lord God of Dan, why is this so important to the three families?" "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" In the mind spreads Dan God disdains taunt sound. "Do you think all the magic soldiers on the terrace are Chinese cabbage! Even these three families, it is estimated that the most advanced weapons in the family are not the best of xuanjie! " Dan said with disdain. Lingdanton understood the importance of this thing. If this thing was obtained by one family, their overall strength would be far superior to other families. "Three hundred million!" At this time, tunzong seemed determined to take this thing. He was ruthless and increased the price to 300 million yuan. He looked at the Ling and Qi people on the opposite side, with an uncertain expression and a layer of haze on his face. And tunzong raised the price to the highest level. Ling and Qi were quiet for a while, but there was no response for a long time! Seeing this, Tun Zong said sarcastically: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you two families increase the price? Is the capital not enough? Ha ha ha!" Ling Yu sinks down. If they continue to pursue the price, even though they have strong economic strength, they still have tens of thousands of people to support. What''s more, the most important thing for them is the final item! I had to think about it. Seeing the silence of the two families, tunzong''s face was a little better. Su Ya said with a smile: "for the first time of 300 million, is there a price increase?" "300 million for the second time!" "300 million for the third time! deal! "Suya made the final decision, but the two families did not move. In the end, the magic sword fell into the hands of the tuns. A fierce auction has come to an end. After half-time, we continue to auction the next item! This item is common, which is also a rare three grade medicinal material. And Ling Dan a listen to immediately in the eye essence light bloom. "The next thing to be auctioned is five hundred jin of Xueshen, the third grade medicinal material! You should have heard about it. Let''s not say more. Now we''re going to auction. The reserve price is one million yuan, and each increase should not be less than 10000 yuan. Now we''re going to start! " "Lord Dan, can you help me to refine the building base pill?" Ling Dan suddenly asked Dan God. "Yes, but you can''t rely on me all the time!" Dan came back lazily. "That''s good!" Ling Dan laughs. This snow ginseng is one of the main materials for building foundation Dan. With the help of Dan God, he will soon be able to build foundation! "1.1 million!" he said And the presence of people who have not heard of this snow ginseng, between the younger generation immediately began to chase! "1.5 million!" This is the price pursued by the younger generation of Qi people. "Two million!" The price is more than that. The younger generation of the Tun people vied with each other and said, "three million!" ¡­¡­ After a noisy pursuit of the price, the 500 Jin three grade snow ginseng suddenly rose to five million The price is still rising, the speed is not slow! Finally, Ling Dan auctioned the snow ginseng for 10 million yuan! And the God of alchemy said to Ling Dan slowly: "boy, you have chaos furnace. With your talent, you will soon become an alchemist! What''s more, when you were in the real world, you were a monk who practiced both Dan and Wu. "Lingdan secret way is also, in the hand has the chaotic God stove, also afraid does not have the elixir. After a small auction, Suya said with a mysterious smile: "OK, the next thing is the finale of this auction! I think we are all familiar with it! " There was a commotion, and everyone''s eyes fell on the stage! The three families were in a tense situation. "No nonsense, this thing is a map of strange fire! As you all know, now the auction starts. The reserve price is 50 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than one million yuan each time! " As soon as Suya''s voice fell, people of Tun nationality immediately called for a price of 55 million yuan. Ling clan followed closely, "60 million!" The Qi people have increased the price one after another: "70 million!" For a while, you come and I go, the price soared, reaching a terrible 100 million! In the room where the head of Ling clan is located, an upright old man beside Ling Yu is extremely nervous. Ling Yu just pattes him on the shoulder to signal him to sit down! This old man is the four old Lingli of the Presbyterian Council. He is also the only alchemist of the Ling clan. His position is parallel with several elders and clan leaders. Alchemists are very sensitive to abnormal fire. If they can absorb abnormal fire, their alchemy strength and their own realm strength will have a leap forward breakthrough, which is a fatal temptation for an alchemist. Lingyu then chased the price to "two hundred million" tunzu silk showed no weakness and strongly increased the price: "three hundred million!" After an auction, all ethnic groups rub against each other, you come and I go! And Ling Dan is curious to ask Dan God: "Dan God Lord, what''s the effect of this strange fire?" "If you want to be an alchemist, please auction this thing down quickly!" "I forgot to tell you that if you don''t have abnormal fire, or your spiritual power is not fire attribute, don''t want to be an alchemist!" "Lord Dan, you have forgotten what we are. Friars, what are our attributes?" Ling Dan is at a loss. Dan Shen stopped and said, "that''s true!" "This thing has an unparalleled promotion for both alchemy and your strength! It''s better to auction it down! " At this time, the strange fire map has been auctioned for 500 million yuan, which is far more than the magic chopping of the inferior soldiers on the earth! And the price is increasing Soon it will reach 700 million! Chapter 52 "A billion!" After a fierce competition, the price has reached an unprecedented and terrifying billion. This is a bite from Tun Zong, the head of Tun nationality. Suddenly, the whole venue was quiet, and no one continued to pursue the price. Tunzong has been very painful, this auction, he had to take into account the overall situation, although they are big business, strong economic strength. However, we have to consider the family, so many people, ordinary people and Wu Xiu. They have to spend five billion yuan on their own, which has now reached one fifth. Ling Yu considered it and directly increased the price to "1.1 billion!" This is close to their bottom line. Qi people are also painfully pursuing the price: "1.2 billion!" Next, the whole venue was quiet for a while, and no one continued to increase the price. At this time, an old man in a blue robe, with white temples and white beard, came to the auction table. The three families all sighed, and then calmed down consciously. Su Ya on the stage is a meal, and then quickly respectfully said: "good president!" The heads of the three families said in unison: "I''ve met chairman Haier!" This old man is the president of Hongshi auction house! It''s called Haier! Ling Dan is curious about this man. He has no breath at all! At a glance, it looks like an ordinary old man. Ling Dan quickly asked Dan God: "Lord Dan, what''s the strength of this old man?" "Boy, don''t have any crooked ideas. Your strength is not enough now. This old man will be killed with one finger! He is the realm of the half step emperor! " Ling Dan a burst of terror, eye pupil suddenly shrink, automatic filter Dan God are the first half of the words, heard half step emperor, shocked! Such a powerful power, it is estimated that only the city master can compete with it in the whole city! Haier, chairman of the auction, stepped onto the auction table and welcomed him with a smile: "thank you for your support! It''s just that the amount of money is huge now. We might as well make a stone to shoot it! " As soon as chairman Haier opened his mouth, he was shocked by the public and sold it by Lingshi! What''s the spirit stone? It''s the spirit stone that helps Wu Xiu speed up his cultivation! All the heads of the families were not scolded in their hearts. Then the chairman of Haier said, "I will preside over it myself. Suya, you go down first." Su Ya nodded respectfully, did not dare disobey, and immediately went down. But three big families one after another a burst of agitation, the patriarch one after another skin smile meat does not smile the ground replies: "so very good!" "Well, let''s start the auction now! The bottom price is 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone! No less than ten pieces of inferior spirit stones shall be added at any time! " In this world, Lingshi is the currency of martial arts. Lingshi can be divided into top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade! A top-grade spirit stone is worth 100 top-grade spirit stones. After all, the spirit contained in the top-grade spirit stone is nearly 100%, while the top-grade spirit stone is slightly inferior to the top-grade spirit stone. The middle-grade spirit stone is a little inferior to the top-grade spirit stone, and the bottom grade spirit stone contains only 50%. A top-grade spirit stone is worth 100 top-grade spirit stones, and a top-grade spirit stone is equal to 100 middle-grade spirit stones, in turn. And in the whole city, the highest is the top grade spirit stone, and the number is extremely rare! At present, the Lingshi grade of the three families is only medium grade! Half a ring, the people of the Tun clan bid directly to 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones! And the Qi people are also very painful with the price: "300 pieces of inferior spirit stone!" Ling clan silk shows no weakness: "four hundred pieces of inferior spirit stone!" Chairman Haier''s eyes narrowed with laughter and seemed very satisfied! Ling Dan thought for a moment and asked Dan God: "Lord Dan, please help me to see what grade the spirit stone is in my Najie!" Dan God drives like a little soul into Lingdan''s Najie! In my mind, there was an incredible cry from Dan God: "boy, you are really lucky. How did you get a lot of top-grade spirit stones and a few top-grade spirit stones?" Ling Danton was stunned, and then in his mind came the voice of Dan God: "this, this is the array set! You little boy Dan God yelled, like a child who had never seen the world! And this strange fire map bidding, at this time has reached 900 pieces of inferior spirit stone! "Ten Chinese spirit stones!" Tun Zong, the head of Tun clan, gritted his teeth! It''s very painful. And this meeting Dan absolute being recovers and looks at Ling Dan like a freak. "Lord Dan, how many are there?" "One hundred best spirit stones! One thousand medium grade stone and two thousand low grade stone Said, Dan God''s eyes showed the essence! "I''ll take it to auction..." "Stop!" On hearing this, Dan Shen quickly scolded and stopped: "smelly boy, you are sending things from heaven! Such a good spirit stone, you should auction it! " "Well, the map of strange fire..." "I''ll do something for you later!" Dan Shen gave Ling Dan a bad look. Ling Dan turned his lips and stopped talking. And the value of this map of strange fire went up, and the tuns pursued the price once again: "fifteen pieces of medium quality spirit stones!""Twenty!" Ling Yu pursues the price and is very rich. "Thirty!" The head of Qi clan, Qi Tian, did not hesitate to pursue the price! My lungs are exploding! Heart a ruthless, direct open mouth way: "fifty pieces of medium grade spirit stone!" Tunzong wants to cry! "Swallow old ghost, count you ruthless, I quit!" At this time, Ling Yu, the head of Ling clan, laughs and quits the competition. It''s too risky to take a risk! The head of the Qi clan hesitated. At this time, chairman Haier opened his eyes and said in a dignified voice: "fifty pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, the first time! Is there any increase? " Qi still has no action! "The second time with 50 Chinese spirit stones!" "The third time with 50 Chinese spirit stones! It''s a deal Seeing that the other two families didn''t open their mouths, chairman Haier made a deal directly. The map of strange fire finally fell into the hands of the Tun people, but their costs were a little miserable. "Good! Thank you very much for your support. Today''s auction is a complete success! Now you can go and get your own photos! " Chairman Haier is very polite and embraces his fists in all directions upstairs. The auction, which lasted for one day, was a perfect success! They all went to get the items they had taken! Out of the meeting, the three families meet. Ling Dan sees that the head of the Tun clan is white, about 50 years old, upright, and dignified. When Ling Dan sees a young man behind the head of the Tun clan, he is suddenly hostile. That man is tuntian! When the heads of the two families meet, they are bombarded with language. Ling Dan naturally blocks these words. Ling Yu finally spits out his blood, but Ling Dan still looks at his father. He can''t help but give a thumbs up and praise him secretly. He deserves to be an old man! Two big families separate, on the way, Ling Dan secretly asked Dan God: "Dan God Lord, how to do this strange fire map!" "Don''t worry, boy. I''ll take care of you! Listen to me... " Next, Ling Dan understood what Dan God thought. It turned out that Dan God used his body to show his strength at the level of Emperor Wu. Then he went to the road of Tun nationality and Hui nationality to ambush! Play Rob! Ling Dan felt speechless Immediately, Ling Dan found an excuse to break away from the Ling group, found a remote place, casually put a few black clothes on his body, from head to foot, strictly! Then the soul of Dan God attached to Ling Dan''s body and manipulated Ling Dan''s body. Dan God showed a trace of evil smile, and his spiritual power leaked out and flew to the road of Tun and Hui people! Chapter 53 Dan God all of a sudden leaked out the real Qi of terror, and his whole body flew to the distance at top speed, turning into a streamer! The Tun people are located in the northeast corner of ChiYan City, and it takes a few quarters of an hour for them to walk back and forth! Dan God speed to the extreme, in a flash across the top of the head of the Tun people and horses! Ling Dan is very curious. What is the strength of the God of Dan who only has the ghost left! The recognition of the Tun people was very depressed all the way, especially the patriarch Tun Zong. His face was so gloomy that he was extremely depressed, as if he could drip water! All the way, the Tun people and horses were terrified, for fear that the clan leader would vent his anger on them! Whew! All of a sudden, a figure flew directly over their heads! The next second straight in front of them, this man dressed in black robes, from head to foot, no one can see what he looks like, he directly blocked the way of the Tun people! When the Tun people were surprised, Tun Zong was on guard! "Those who come are not good!" "Who, sir! Why are you in the way of Tun people? " A pair of Falcon like hostile eyes of the Tun nationality scanned this man carefully! Finally, he said in a deep voice. This black robed man is Ling Dan who is controlled by Dan God. Dan God didn''t open a voice, but stretched out a hand to swallow Zong, a white palm showed in front of swallow Zong! This action immediately aroused the indignation of the Tun people! They pulled out their weapons one after another, brewing their spiritual power, ready to go, and pointed at the black robed man. Tunzong made a gesture to them! Then he looked at the man in black, as if he was asking for something! Tun Zong narrowed his eyes and looked at the black robed man in front of him. He didn''t know what he wanted! Dan God mouth corner sneer, then that white palm suddenly rises a terrible high temperature! Then, a purple spark rises in high temperature! All around suddenly fell into a hot, tunzong and others were shocked! He looked frightened: "Lian Alchemist "You''re smart!" Dan God''s original voice came out, vicissitudes, ancient, dignified! Did he come for the map of strange fire! Tunzong''s eyes were changeable and his face was uncertain. "What do you need?" Tun Zong asked tentatively. "Don''t be silly! Call out the fire map and I''ll let you go! " The corner of Dan''s mouth sneered, and then a cold purple flame burst out all over his body, swaying behind him! Then the huge purple gradually outlined an array, which was printed on the purple flame behind the black robed man, and the breath of the black robed man suddenly increased to a very terrible level! One by one, the Tun people were shocked, and suddenly their blood surged and their faces turned blue and red! Tun Zong was stunned, and the gloom on his face suddenly stopped, and his heart sank: "this is Emperor Wu''s secret! Master Wu Huang The whole tun people are in a panic! The weaker people vomited blood and fell to the ground. "Don''t be angry, my Lord! The map of strange fire is here Seeing this, Tun Zong couldn''t laugh or cry. With an ugly smile, he quickly took out the map of strange fire which was just taken out of fifty pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! Dan God see this, stretch out another hand, send out a terrible suction, inhale it in the hand! Gradually dispersed that terrible pressure! "You''re smart!" Dan God''s voice can not resist, including vicissitudes and dignity! "Goodbye!" Dan God''s feet moved, and his posture appeared in the air in an instant. The next second, he turned into a light and went to the distance. Tun Zong''s face was stiff and petrified for a long time. He just got the map of strange fire. Before he covered the heat, the cooked duck said it would fly! Tun Zong''s face turned purple and blue, and he was very ugly. Then he directly burst out the force of terror and bombed around. Fortunately, there were few houses and wide roads here, otherwise it would affect many civilians! At that time, it will be filled with smoke, pitted and dilapidated. "Hui people!" As soon as Tun Zong finished venting, he roared. There was a burst of anger on his head. How could he not be angry! ¡­¡­ "Well! What a close call Dense urban areas, a small corner. Ling Dan takes off his black robe and shows his original appearance. But the spirit of Dan is weak. Ling Dan takes some best spirit stones to help him recover! Lingdan looked at the map of strange fire in his hand, excited, think about the appearance of tunzong in front of him, he was a burst of funny! Ling Dan goes back to the family in a hurry. On the way, Dan Shen said to Ling Dan: "boy, you can try alchemy later!" Ling Dan nodded heavily! Dan God''s hand also shocked him! Soon to the lingzu, just enter the mouth, then head-on ran to a thin young! He panted and said, "master Lingdan, the elder just said that if you are a Hui, you should go to the Presbyterian Council immediately!" Ling Dan knows this young man. His name is Ling Hua. He is about the same size as him, but their status is very different. He is a subordinate of the Ling clan, and his strength is only five times that of a martial apprentice!Ling Dan thought about it, took out a piece of inferior spirit stone and put it in the young man''s hand. The next second, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of the young man. The young man was shocked. But the next second, he found that Ling Dan''s figure had disappeared. Next, Ling Dan''s voice came from his ear: "I''m very tired. Take it to practice, and I''ll give it to you!" There is a light of gratitude in the eyes of the youth! Heart gradually made a vow! After a while, Ling Dan came out from the Presbyterian Council. Several elders came to him to talk about cultivation. After a lot of talking, Ling Dan couldn''t wait to fall asleep! "Boy, don''t loose! You try to use real gas to condense the flame first Back to other courtyard, the God of Dan instructs Ling Dan to practice alchemy, but the premise is to condense the real Qi flame first! According to the God of alchemy, and Lingdan had alchemy experience in his previous life, before long, a flame of nothingness that could burn everything jumped up in Lingdan''s palm. "You first try to control his temperature, and when you reach the perfect level, take out the chaos God stove!" The voice of Dan came to my mind again. Ling Dan couldn''t control the temperature at the beginning, and even nearly burned the whole other hospital several times, causing a fire! Fortunately, I made myself in a mess several times! Finally, after a night of tossing, Lingdan finally managed to control the temperature of the flame almost. Lingdan consciousness move, that into tattoos stick on the chest of Lingdan chaotic God furnace suddenly turned into a solid out, standing in front of Lingdan, pengbi Shenghui, radiant! Lingdan controls the real gas like adding fuel. Lingdan throws it into the chaos God furnace. The gas of chaos God furnace is extremely hot, as if it can burn everything. Seeing this, Lingdan quickly controls the temperature! "you can start practicing now. The first step is to purify the essence of the liquid." Dan God then came out of the chaos space and guided Ling Dan! "Put the medicinal materials in it, remember, the temperature should not be too high, too high is easy to burn the medicinal materials, too low will not be able to calcine the medicinal materials, can not be purified, you explore it yourself, use those snow ginseng!" Dan Shen looked at Ling Dan, stroked his beard, and said plainly, Ling Dan did as Dan Shen said, took out the snow ginseng, and began to practice one by one! Poof! The first snow ginseng turned to ashes successfully Chapter 54 Poof! Poof! Poof! ¡­¡­¡­ The sound of snow ginseng being burned to ashes is constantly coming! The time of a night passed quickly, and the snow ginseng that Ling Dan burned had already had 200 Jin! Dan God is used to it, holding a spirit stone in his hand, constantly nourishes his soul. Looking at Ling Dan, his eyes are full of appreciation! One night, Ling Dan''s real Qi was exhausted, but his ability of fire control and purification became stronger and stronger! Ling Dan gritted his teeth, concentrated, controlled the flame, and the little snow ginseng in the chaos God stove was slowly dissolving into liquid! Ling Dan wants to do is to separate the impurities and essence, and then extract the most pure liquid. Lingdan hand output flame, this temperature is not high or low, just make that snow ginseng intact in the chaos of the furnace. Then, the day has already begun to dawn. Lingdan''s practice is that one night, a ray of gentle sunlight shines into the window. Lingdan''s face is tight, and immediately controls the real gas flame. In the chaos God stove, Xueshen essence and impurity liquid medicine have been completely separated. "Yes Ling Dan suddenly drank it, and immediately controlled the flame''s warmth, wrapped the essence of snow ginseng, and then took it out of the chaos God stove and dripped it on the wine glass on the table. "Hoo Ling Dan suddenly took a deep breath, scattered the flames, and the chaos God stove immediately turned into a cold little tripod. "It''s a success at last!" Ling Dan grinned bitterly. After one night, he burned 200 Jin of snow ginseng, which was successfully extracted once! Ling Dan thought about it, and suddenly felt that it was not only a good help to control Qi, but also a kind of training for mental strength! "Well, it''s daybreak!" Ling Dan looked out of the window, the morning sun rising, stunned. Ling Dan stood up and drank the essence of the purified liquid and went out. He did not practice Tianyi boxing and polar shadow step and flying sword for several days. Ling Dan thought a move, took out the flying sword! He wanted to see how the purification of the night had improved his mental strength! Ling Dan threw out the flying sword. With a move of his mind, the flying sword was wrapped with a lot of lethality, and immediately swept towards a towering tree in the distance! Bang! Then came a loud noise, flying sword hit the huge tree, immediately cut it in the air! It fell to the ground and caused a commotion. "Good power!" Ling Dan exclaimed that before, the flying sword could cut off a branch of the tree. Ling Dan thought it was good! In Lingdan happy, suddenly a secret sound into Lingdan''s ears: "Lingdan, come to the Presbyterian Council!" "Well, this is the voice of the elder! What happened! " The big elder''s voice resounded in his mind, which made Ling Dan extremely confused! Lingdan takes off his sword and goes to the Presbyterian Council. To Lingdan''s great surprise, a lot of Tianjiao of lingzu are coming here! Seems to be called together! Ling Dan walked a few steps and then met Ling Kong and others. He said with a smile: "you are also the elder!" Lingkongling and others returned: "you too!" Several people nodded and discussed: "how can the Presbyterian Council call us all of a sudden! Look at this pattern, all the genius and pride in the clan are here! " "Well, maybe the elder has something to tell you." "You''ll know when you go!" ¡­¡­ Soon this nearly 100 Tianjiao arrived at the purple bamboo forest outside the Presbyterian Council, where there was a wide field, and at this time there were several elders waiting here! After everyone arrived, the elder came out of the palace and looked at the 100 family members! The elder''s face was serious, and there was no doubt that Ling Dan was in the air. Several people were waiting quietly. At half a sound, the elder said: "I think you already know that our family is united with the other two families." Everyone nodded to understand. "It''s a great honor for you to be selected as the contestants of this contest!" The elder stood behind him with both hands, and his face was plain! "At the beginning of next month, there are still more than 20 days left. I hope that you can do your best to win honor for your family in this contest! The elder continued, and everyone nodded. "During these 20 days, I hope you don''t slack off and seize the time to practice. When you get outside, strength is the right to speak. Even if you relax for a moment, you may be doomed. You all know that, so I won''t say much about it!" The elder''s face was serious, and he went on. "Can you see what I mean?" The elder continued to say that all the gifted children nodded their heads and didn''t dare to speak. "In that case, I hope you can value this contest. Well, you can go down to practice in the next time." As soon as the elder had finished speaking, his figure disappeared. Everyone was at a loss. Listening to the elder''s words, they all nodded heavily and left.Ling Dan pursed his lips, such a big momentum, this is the rhythm of fighting! And the God of Dan is laughing wildly in Ling Dan''s heart! Dan laughed. "Twenty days, that''s enough for you to step into the foundation period!" Dan Shen''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and he speaks to Ling Dan confidently. And Ling Dan is also a burst of helplessness! "Well?" Ling Dan and the others walked out of the purple bamboo forest. Suddenly, Dan God heard a confused chant! "What''s the matter, Lord Dan?" Ling Dan asked nervously. "The blood of heaven is very strange. Why, is it sealed?" Dan God accidentally sweeps Ling Dan''s whole body with his soul, and suddenly discovers the strange place of the blood in the sky! As soon as Ling Dan hears it, it''s related to heaven''s blood. This matter has to be paid attention to. Ling Dan and several people in Lingkong leave and immediately return to other hospitals. Ling Dan quickly said to Dan God: "what''s the matter, please help me to have a look!" "Don''t worry, boy. Look at the situation. The seal doesn''t seem to do much harm to you!" Dan God quickly pacifies the nervous Ling Dan. "What''s the matter with the seal?" Ling Dan asked. "Well, boy, you don''t know?" Dan asked Lingdan. "Your blood has been sealed, which is also a good thing for you. If you go out, your blood will be found. It is estimated that you will spend your whole life being hunted down!" "The strength of this man is also very strong. I can''t untie you with my current strength for the time being!" Dan Shen said to Ling Dan heavily! "This blood, when I first came to this world, was still good. How..." Ling Dan thought for a long time and didn''t come up with the original idea. "It''s OK. The person who sealed you must have been out of kindness. After all, once your blood is leaked out, it will cause a sensation in the whole continent! At that time, it will be very disadvantageous to you! " Ling Dan heard, but also secretly afraid, do not know is to thank the next seal, or hate! Ling Dan suddenly remembered that the blood of heaven had not changed for a long time and had been promoted. He said to Dan God, "Lord Dan, how can the blood of heaven be promoted?" Dan Shen was a little stunned. He seemed to think for a long time and said, "when I was in the world of cultivation, I accepted a disciple with heaven''s blood. Naturally, I had a way!" Ling Danton was excited, and then Dan God''s next words made him fall into cold water: "if there is only one way to improve, then you have to suffer some flesh and blood!" Ling Dan suddenly heard the conspiracy between the language of Dan God Chapter 55 "That''s to train your body like a devil and stimulate the power of your blood!" Dan God then said this, Ling Dan was very uncomfortable with a shiver! "The devil Special training? As long as it can stimulate blood Ling Dan was stunned, then waved his hand and responded very carelessly. And in the chaos space, Dan God showed a trace of pride and stuff! "I want to do it now!" Ling Dan suddenly said to Dan God! Dan Shen was stunned and grinned. Now he has to play! "Go to the most dangerous place around here!" Dan God pause for a moment, to Lingdan said! "Shadow forest!" Ling Dan first thought, then said: "deep!" Ling Dan thought about it, wrote a letter and put it on the table. Taking advantage of the clear weather, he locked the door and immediately headed for the shadow forest. On the way, Ling Dan suddenly asked the God of Dan: "Lord Dan, can you feel those heavenly and earthly treasures?" "What do you say?" Ling Dan grinned and his eyes were full of brilliance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Soon, Ling Dan came to the old place and looked at the rotten wood and the house that had been torn down! Ling Dan sighed and came back after all! And Ling Dan''s eyes looked at the depths of the shadow forest. With the help of Dan God, he would definitely live in it for ten days and a half months! Familiar with the road, like walking on the ground, Ling Dan soon came to the depth of the shadow forest. Today''s weather is still good, so the light in the depth is also good, but from time to time there are terrible beasts roaring and howling to scare Ling Dan! Ling Dan walked forward gradually. Suddenly, the voice of Dan God came to his mind: "boy, stay here! Further on, you will enter the territory of a fourth-order beast! " Ling Dan was stunned, looked around, and then took out the flying sword! Found a towering tree, straightened it out, and made a shelter on the trunk! "Lord Dan, how can I stimulate my blood?" Ling Dan began to ask, and Dan Shen''s body turned into a virtual shadow, came out of the chaotic space, looked at Ling Dan, and showed a bad smile. ¡­¡­ "Roar!" "Roar!" "Damn it In the middle of the forest, a group of dark shadows passed by in an instant! And in front of them, a tiny figure is moving very fast! Behind the shadow of the sky roar! In front of the figure issued bursts of broken curse! This figure that is chased is poor Ling Dan naturally. "The first step is to stimulate your ability to escape!" In front of Lingdan, a figure floating with its speed, said to Lingdan sincerely! And Ling Dan''s hand is holding a piece of aura flashing grade is not small Tianling Dibao! This is Ling Dan snatched from the mouth of this group of strange animals, and this group of strange animals is a group of second-order shadow wolf, the fastest one! No wonder Ling Dan will be chased! These shadow wolves fully catch up with Ling Dan''s shack, and then stop. They dare not move forward, because after all, the front is a fourth-order beast''s territory. And Lingdan, a unique place, has become his refuge, and the God of Dan taught him to pull out his teeth from a tiger''s mouth and so on Death. Ling Dan has been here for seven days. During this period, he was chased by powerful spirit beasts! And his ability to escape is fully demonstrated, now, has completely surpassed the previous shadow wolf chasing him! During this period, he also collected a large number of heaven and earth treasures! "Boy, what about the accompanying Dragon Crystal?" This day, Ling Dan is in the process of tooth extraction, Dan god suddenly asked him. Ling Dan looks at Dan God, his soul is not as materialized as a few days ago, and Ling Dan is shocked! Hurry to auction the accompanying Dragon Crystal out, if not Dan god suddenly mentioned, Ling Dan forgot to have such a thing! "Lord Dan, why don''t you go back to chaotic space first?" Ling Dan hands the accompanying Dragon Crystal to Dan God, who immediately enters the chaotic space! "Boy, you go back first and throw the medicine that you snatched that day into the chaotic space!" Ling Dan doesn''t know what Dan God is going to do. He just listens to him. All the treasures collected in recent days have been thrown into the chaotic space! "Then you go back first, I have to rest!" But this is the last word for Ling Dan. Lingdan secretly vowed that he must cast a body for Dan God and help him to be reborn! At that time, Ling Dan will go back to the direction of the shack. In the middle of the walk, suddenly the sound of fighting each other came into Ling Dan''s ears! Lingdan quietly close, but was slightly shocked! "Well That''s a member of the evil sect. Besides, isn''t that the eleven elders and the twelve elders? " Ling Dan startled mouth, in front of him, five figures are playing equally. Psychic power leakage! These people are all King Wu! Ling Dan is very surprised! And soon, the 11 elders and 12 elders gradually fell into the disadvantage!Ling Dan''s heart sank, no, it must help! He looked at it. There are three kings in the evil sect! He decided to stir up the power of heaven''s blood and fight against it with the real Qi of terror. First, use the flying sword to hurt one of them by surprise, and then bring heaven''s blood to the extreme. How many serious injuries can be counted. Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled and he approached these people quietly. He took out his flying sword and hid behind a big tree when he was less than ten meters away from one of the evil people. Control the flying sword and go out like lightning. At that time, he will pierce his heart and hurt himself seriously. Next second, Ling Dan will stir up the blood of heaven and stir up the rich Qi in the elixir field, attach it to the big fist of sandbags, and suddenly jump out. In a flash, he will hit another evil person who is fighting with elder eleven! "No! There''s an ambush The man who is fighting with the twelve elders is called when he sees that the man is attacked by Lingdan, and the twelve elders'' killing is distracting. Good chance! All of a sudden, he used his unique skill to brew a surging spirit power Epee, and manipulated it from the head to the bottom! Even so, half of his body was cut off by the Epee, the blood mist spread, the internal organs sprayed, and the man fell to the ground immediately! On the other side of elder eleven, Ling Dan brewed out the strongest fist, which was like a refusal from the sky. One fist had the power of a hundred dragons and elephants! The man was not in a hurry. He was attacked by elder eleven and Ling Dan. Ling Dan''s fist suddenly blew the man''s head, just like a watermelon without beating. It was white and red, floating in the wind, and smelly! And the person who was first attacked by Lingdan didn''t die. He was about to take out something to report the number! Seeing this, the twelve elders quickly waved their sleeves and shot out several short swords. They immediately shot the man into a sieve and died thoroughly! Then, the 11 elders and 12 elders looked at Lingdan at the same time, felt Lingdan''s breath, and exclaimed: "you are Lingdan! All right, you boy! I''ve come to the depths of the shadow forest. I''m waiting for you! " The eleven elders and the twelve elders rebuked each other with one voice. Ling Dan looks at these two young elders, ha ha, giggle! "I''m just going out!" Along the way, Ling Dan with two elders came to his Shack! And the two elders suddenly changed their faces, and quickly reprimanded Ling Dan: "no, you don''t want to live outside this fourth-order beast''s territory. Hurry and join us Hui people!" And Ling Dan curled his mouth, very not happy! Chapter 56 "Just killed those people, they are the elder in red of the evil sect. It''s over. It''s going to provoke the evil sect completely!" Elder Xi looked around the forest, cautious and joking. Ling Dan went out of the shadow forest with the two elders. After the letter Ling Dan left in other courtyard was found, he saw that Ling Dan didn''t have Hui nationality for a long time. This was ordered by the elder himself to bring Ling Dan back. Along the way, Ling Dan and elder Ling Wuyan had a good chat with elder Ling Yitian. Especially, Ling Dan suddenly injured two of them, which shocked the two elders. "Smelly boy, tell us what strength it is!" Elder Xi is upright and middle-aged. He is wearing an earthy robe. He is upright and serious. He immediately asks Lingdan and says that he has a pair of eyes on Lingdan! The twelve elders were dressed in blue robes, and they were still handsome. Their eyebrows were full of strictness. Listening to the words of the eleven elders, they immediately came together and were quite interested. Ling Dan is so unnatural to be seen by these two elders! On the mouth casually perfunctory: "Wu Ling four heavy!" "Ha ha, boy, it''s wrong to lie!" Both elders don''t believe it! "Really, you two elders didn''t see me. I just succeeded in sneaking attack!" Ling Dan White two elder one eye, Shan Shan explains. The two elders gave a sign of helplessness. "If it''s in Dabie, there''s no chance for you to sneak on it!" Elder Xi''s face was full of smile and explained to him. Ling Dan nodded, and soon arrived at the Ling clan. The two elders looked at Ling Dan with a warning: "boy, remember, we''ll stay in the clan these two days, and the evil people will have to go out in large numbers. When you are caught, we can''t save you!" Ling Dan nodded clearly! After the two elders left, Ling Dan went directly to the exchange hall of the clan, took out the "plundered" Tianling Dibao, and exchanged some contribution value and some herbs needed by Zhuji Dan, such as Juling grass and Tianling fruit! He will try to purify different herbs! Back to the other courtyard, Lingdan immediately closed the door and shut himself in the room! The chaos furnace turns into a substance along with the idea and falls in front of Lingdan. Lingdan immediately sits on the ground, condenses the real gas flame, and immediately pours into it. The chaos furnace suddenly emits a terrible light and a hot temperature! Lingdan took out the Juling grass, carefully controlled the temperature of the flame, threw it into it, and began to calcine it. Lingdan''s face was instantly sweating. The Juling grass he extracted was very strange, not as skilled as Xueshen. After all, different herbs have to be extracted at different temperatures, and the difficulty is naturally different! Not surprisingly, the first one was soon burned into black smoke, and Ling Dan threw the second one The third one Fourth one! It was not until Ling Dan threw the last spirit gathering grass into it that he managed to purify it successfully. Ling Dan separated a little Qi and immediately wrapped it up in the chaos God stove for storage. And then refine the spirit fruit! Ling Dan''s meeting is a big one. He can refine this herb. Even though he was an alchemist in his last life, he can''t find a way out for this kind of fruit. If the God of Dan can''t wake up, he has to grope for it himself! To control the flame of chaos God stove to the lowest level, Ling Dan carefully placed the tianlingguo in it. At first, it was smooth. Later, the shape of tianlingguo was extremely unstable and changed between solid and liquid! Lingdan knew that there were too many impurities in the fruit of this day, which led to this unstable form. Ling Dan tried to divide the essence of the impurity and the fruit of heaven. Finally try to the last tianlingguo also successful! The spirit of Ling Dan is wrapped up in the essence of the fruit of heaven and stored in a chaotic God furnace. In the end, Lingdan, who was familiar with the way, took out a small amount of chalcedony flower that day and began to refine it nonstop! This chalcedony Hualing pill is quite successful in refining. It was perfectly purified after only three attempts! And finally, is snow ginseng, this thing Ling Dan ripe can no longer be cooked, three or two throw into it, immediately began to purify. In a short time, it was successful. In the chaos God stove, four groups of extraordinarily pure liquid medicines floated in it. After removing the impurities, Lingdan directly began to fuse. Just like in the world of cultivation, Lingdan immediately found the feeling and controlled the four groups of extraordinarily pure liquid medicines to fuse! Ling Dan is careful, with a smile on his face and swallowing. With the passage of time, the four groups of pure liquid medicine begin to merge. Ling Dan knows that the more time it is, the more can''t relax, otherwise everything will be in vain and fall short! In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening again. On the horizon of dusk, a warm setting sun is hanging! After giving the final light, it gradually falls to the horizon, and the waning moon ascends the night sky! But the sweat on Ling Dan''s face spills, see him suddenly drink a: "coagulate!" Several groups of similar liquid medicine gradually condensed into a solid. Alchemy is a long process. If it is a high-level pill, some alchemists even need to refine it for several weeks, while those peerless alchemists may spend months refining it once!This is a terrible torment to the spirit of alchemists, so the conditions for becoming an alchemist are extremely harsh. Alchemists, only one of 10000 martial arts practitioners! What is the ratio? as one can imagine! At this time, the chaos God stove suddenly burst out the essence of terror. Ling Dan subconsciously closed his eyes, but he didn''t know that in the chaos God stove, the young pill of the combination of virtual and real was abruptly divided into seven parts by the power of the chaos God stove, and then the chaos God stove automatically condensed it into a solid body. The seven young pills began to rotate at a high speed, and gradually became round and full, bright in color, and extremely rich The fragrance of the pill came out, Lingdan a shock, quickly control chaos God stove, and at this time the pill has been condensed! They are arranged and rotated in the chaos furnace to absorb heat! "Dan''s done?" Ling Dan''s face was shocked, and he looked at the chaos God stove. He was very strange in his heart. This thing had such an effect. But when Lingdan dissipated the flame and opened the furnace, he was even more shocked! As soon as Lingdan opened the chaos God stove, seven full pills with bright color and fragrance were discarded. Lingdan quickly took out the bottle and put it into it! He put on the cork, and his face was full of shock and said, "my God! A furnace of seven pills, this, this how possible Ling Dan is holding the pill of remaining temperature in his hand, and he says it''s impossible! What he didn''t notice more was that the nine bright and eye-catching lines on the crystal clear and fragrant pills were shining! Ling Dan''s body was shocked, so he put the chaos stove away and touched his chest. This thing is really an anti heaven artifact. The first time he came to the alien world, he smelted seven long pills in one stove. What would happen if the God of Dan saw it! Ling Dan''s face beamed with joy. He quickly put away the whole bottle of Zhuji Dan. Now as long as he breaks through the nine layers of Qi training, he can build the foundation! Then Ling Dan began to meditate and meditate as usual. The day of alchemy, however, made him very tired. Although he had a good training for his mental power and alchemy, if he continued to practice alchemy with a high load, even the exotic animals would not be able to withstand such torture. What''s more, he was just a small eight level practitioner, the residue of the martial apprentice! After a night of meditation, all aspects of Lingdan have recovered to the peak Chapter 57 Ling Dan has been staying in his room recently, and sometimes he goes out to practice flying sword in other hospitals. There are still ten days to go before the United big match, and Ling Dan''s strength has stabilized at the peak of eight levels of Qi training through his crazy alchemy and hard cultivation. Now it is only one chance to make a breakthrough. Through this alchemy, Lingdan has refined more than 100 bottles of ordinary Yiwen Huiqi pill, which has exhausted all the medicinal materials of Lingdan! Creak - the door of this room made a terrible creak as if it hadn''t been pushed for a long time. Ling Dan pushes the door and comes out. The kind sunshine shines on his face. Ling Dan feels very uncomfortable! After practicing Yiquan in other hospitals, now with the improvement of realm strength, Ling Dan has been able to play 100 dragons and elephants thoroughly, weighing a million jin! Later, Ling Dan took out the flying sword to practice. Now the flying sword has combat ability. Now if he uses the flying sword to attack secretly, it''s absolutely accurate! Now he is thinking about whether he can let the flying sword take him to heaven! When the inspiration came, Ling Dan immediately said to do it. He jumped on the flying sword and began to control it. But now that Ling Dan has used his mental power, the flying sword still can''t move! It seems that it is impossible to want to fly. In this world, only King Wu can leak his spiritual power. He wants to fly in the sky now. It''s a little too early! So, Ling Dan is going to try again when he breaks through to the Ninth level of Qi training Next, Ling Dan takes out the shadow of the hurricane. Now he has completely mastered the first extreme shadow step. Even the second-order shadow wolf can''t catch up with him! So Ling Dan plans to cultivate the second level, the second level is to hide, as the name suggests, to hide, to hide the shadow. This effect is much more powerful than the extreme shadow. At this level, it can be called "come and go without a trace". The speed can be so fast that even the shadow can be hidden! Open the scroll of the shadow of the hurricane, Lingdan immediately fiddle with it according to the second action, and step out of the second step, Lingdan''s body makes a terrible sound, and the bone is broken! Hiss! Ling Dan took a cold breath and stopped practicing immediately. This difficult movement is more than twice as difficult as Jiying! Ling Dan immediately connected the bone and recovered the Qi. Ling Dan is the kind of temperament that does not reach the Yellow River. As soon as he has recovered, he immediately begins to practice the second step of hiding! But fortunately, Ling Dan took five steps this time, and his ribs were twisted to an incredible angle and broke! Ouch! Ling Dan howled miserably. He fell to the ground and breathed cold air. He was in a cold sweat. His face was so white that he had no blood! Enough to see how difficult it is to cultivate the shadow of Hurricane! This time, Ling Dan took half an hour to connect his ribs, which not only tormented his body, but also caused irreparable trauma to his soul! As soon as the bone was connected, Ling Dan adjusted a little, recovered for a few minutes, and immediately began to practice the hidden step. It can be said that he was completely a madman! Ling Dan took 20 steps in his third practice of hiding step, and the price was that the rib on the left side of his body was completely broken, so there was almost no powder fracture! This time, Ling Dan had been lying on the ground for three hours, and the bone graft took an hour! If this lets the outsider see, must think that Ling Dan this person is certainly mad! After Lingdan took over the bone, the setting sun was quiet again, hanging in half of the sky without any rest. The horizon of dusk came again, and the afterglow sprinkled on the horizon of dusk, forming a picturesque quiet scene for a moment! In the evening, Ling Dan''s body basically recovered, and at this time, the God of Dan, who had not heard the sound for a long time, suddenly heard the sound. "Boy, you are crazy!" Dan God woke up from the rest in the morning! During the day, Ling Dan''s crazy behaviors were all seen by Dan God, but he looked at them silently without saying a word. "Dan Lord Dan Ling Dan was stunned and stuttered. He was very excited. "You son!" Dan God floated out of the chaotic space and looked at Ling Dan with a complex face! When he saw the bottles of Huiqi Dan arranged neatly on the table, his face suddenly stiffened! Subconsciously, he asked, "you made it!" Ling Dan directly poured a bottle into his mouth, chewed it with relish, and casually returned: "yes, there are also these building base pills!" Ling Dan took out the Jianji pill from Najie! Dan Shen''s face froze again! Then, Dan God recovered the storm in his heart and looked at Ling Dan carefully! "You boy! I made it myself He asked in confusion! But Ling Dan didn''t care. He poured out a few bottles of Huiqi pill again and tasted it like sugar. The next moment, he sacrificed the chaos stove and threw into it all the herbs that were ready to refine Huiqi pill.Then, as usual, it was not long before a bright color back to the gas Dan, vaguely has two lines! "It''s incredible!" Dan''s face was full of praise. Ling Dan carefully put it into the bottle, and took it out as sugar when he was bored. It was very luxurious! Ling Dan is a real first-class alchemist now, and he is still moving towards second-class alchemist! Then Ling Dan seems to think of something. He turns over the ring and takes out a roll of luminous scroll, which directly attracts the attention of Dan Shen. The next moment, Dan Shen''s face shows an extremely surprised look! "The seal of the emperor lion!" Dan God didn''t want to scream directly, but Ling Dan was stunned for a while, and suddenly said excitedly: "Dan God, you know the seal of the emperor lion!" "Of course, the seal of the emperor lion came with me from the world of cultivation, but it was lost for a long time when I first came here!" Dan had no choice but to smile bitterly. Ling Dan''s eyes lit up and stared at the seal of the emperor lion. Finally, he handed it to Dan God and said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental that the things would be returned to their original owners!" Ling Dan didn''t practice anyway, and he couldn''t find his mind to practice. Now Lingdan just know, why when I first saw the seal of emperor lion, I had a strange feeling that it was all from the same world. Seeing this, Dan just laughed twice and waved his hand: forget it, I''ve already practiced it perfectly. Now it''s all the same! " "You can try to practice! You are incomplete, I have complete! Here you are With that, Dan Shen''s face was smiling, and a burst of light appeared on his hand. Gradually, a scroll with more brilliance than the scroll was gradually enlarged. With a wave of Dan Shen''s hand, Ling Dan''s scroll floated up and merged with the new scroll. Ling Dan looked at the scene and was stunned for a long time. At the next moment, the scroll of two in one fell directly into Ling Dan''s hand. Dan God said casually: "OK, now it''s complete! You can have a look. If it''s not suitable for you, you can lose it! " As soon as Ling Dan heard it, he quickly put it away. Now that he has a complete seal of emperor lion, he must have a good understanding! And Dan God Laughs twice. He looks at Ling Dan in a complicated way on his face. His figure flashes and he immediately returns to the chaotic space! Leave Lingdan, alone in alchemy, a night down, Lingdan''s mental power gradually improve! Alchemy also more skilled! Chapter 58 The next morning, Ling Dan got up early and directly took out the complete seal of the emperor lion and began to practice. The seal of the emperor lion is divided into nine types, and what Ling Dan can see now is only the first three types! The seal of the world! The seal of mountains and rivers! The seal of life and death! "What an overbearing name!" Ling Dan can''t help but admire it. Ling Dan, open the first style! The seal of the world! The above pithy formula and gist, Ling Dan took a look and remembered it! Then Ling Dan followed the formula and began to dance in the yard! "In this world, everything can be printed, everything can be printed!" "The small is the big! With weak print strong! I will die with my life "It''s a seal from generation to generation! Life and death are seals Ling Dan''s posture gradually evolved into an invisible momentum! Then like a tiger out of the mountain, a moment into the sea dragon! Sometimes the body is strong, and then it becomes extremely soft, sometimes it is strong, sometimes it is soft! Just for a moment, Ling Dan suddenly stopped, his face flushed, panting, inconceivably said: "the real breath is not enough!" "If this thing can be cultivated to the highest level, it will be really amazing!" Lingdan''s face is full of shock! Then he took out two bottles of Huiqi pills, just like eating sugar, and put them all into his mouth. These Huiqi pills turned into a warm current and ran towards Lingdan''s viscera and limbs! "An emperor! He is the supreme king! A lion! He is the king of all animals. If we combine the two, we will be able to practice perfectly. Who is the opponent in this world? " "If so, what kind of miraculous effect will happen with my invisible step?" Lingdan mouth mysterious smile! At the next moment, Ling Dan is again waving his figure. What''s different from before is that he is stepping on the steps of mortal world and combining the steps of vanishing with them! A kind of invisible charm and momentum are surging in all directions in an instant! "Everything can be a seal!" Ling Dan''s mouth is reciting this sentence, repeatedly reciting, as if to find out what charm from it! Then Ling Dan''s idea moves, and the flying sword appears in his hand! "What kind of seal is this?" Lingdan brain speed operation, suddenly a flash of light, flying sword a horizontal! Ling Dan poured the momentum into the flying sword, and took the flat side of the flying sword to the ground in an instant! Boom! The invisible momentum, as if suddenly had a real power, burst out from the flying sword in an instant! Bombardment on the ground, suddenly a one meter size, one foot deep pit appeared in front of Lingdan! "I see! The seal of the world is the seal of all things, and all things can be the seal. This is the power of the world, and all things are just the carrier of the world! " Ling Dan''s eyes burst out a bright light! Then, Ling Dan took off the sword and raised his hand! All of a sudden, the momentum around him was brewing with Lingdan''s idea. Lingdan felt a wonderful feeling in his whole palm when he was brewing! At the next moment, his eyes flashed, and he took photos on the ground! An invisible but substantial momentum derived, just like the flash flood, the power of terror suddenly burst out from the palm of Lingdan''s hand! Boom! It was like being hit by a heavy object, and a terrible pit appeared on the ground, one meter deep! And the splashing debris and smoke flooded the whole other hospital! This caused great agitation all of a sudden! Hearing the huge movement, they rushed to Lingdan! When looking at Lingdan standing in the yard in a daze, and next to inexplicably a few more pits, rushed into Lingdan''s yard! "Who did it!" Lingdan from the other hospital is closer, the first to hear the movement of the volley rushed to care to greet. "Is this an enemy attack?" There are so many people coming in behind! "No way! Outsiders can''t get into the Lings! " Ling Dan''s face showed a very ugly smile! I raised my hand weakly: "excuse me, I did it carelessly when I was practicing!" In the air, the smile was stiff and stunned. Everyone was stunned! ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, there was a complete silence! In Lingdan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by and scolded: "if this power is a little more powerful, it will be comparable to my all-out Yiquan!" "It''s terrible. Don''t do it casually in the future!" Hearing this, all of us were petrified! "Cough! Well, since it''s OK, let''s go to practice. It''s OK! " Lingkong took the lead in breaking the embarrassment, pretending that nothing happened, waking everyone up. Everyone was stunned and walked out of Lingdan''s yard! "Wait a minute, brother volley!" Lingkong immediately stopped, turned around and suddenly looked silly. Lingdan was showing an extremely ugly smile towards him! And pointed to those big pits, motioned him to find someone to help fill them!Volley face a black, suddenly lost a handsome face, almost a staggering foot! And the next moment, Lingdan doesn''t cultivate this thing. Cultivating this terrible thing in the yard will destroy this place sooner or later! Ling Dan''s mind is still reverberating those pithy formula, this time directly all remember dead in the heart! Ling Dan went to the exchange hall for a walk and exchanged a lot of new herbs. He was ready to start refining other pills! Lingdan directly returned to the room, mouth nagging: "cultivate what mortal seal, good alchemy not on the line!" Ling Danpi does not smile, but goes back to the room, takes out the chaotic God stove, and begins to make pills! And alchemy is like a routine for alchemy today. Every day, it''s like the world of meditation bringing Lingdan. Even his three meals every day are pills! The most important thing is that he is thinking about how to make these pills more delicious! The liquid of any medicinal material he extracts now is 100% pure! So I don''t worry about impurities coming into the body at all! "It''s not a way to just refine the pills you eat!" Ling Dan thought about it, and suddenly remembered that he had seen a kind of lethal fighting pill in the contribution hall that day! Ling Dan suddenly went to get a prescription about the pill. After all the herbs were prepared, he immediately began to refine it. "This dilapidated pill is a two grain combat pill. It can be used by throwing! It has terrible lethality and is a necessary weapon for group Warfare! " Looking at the brief introduction of danfang, Ling Dan is on a whim and quickly throws the materials into the chaos furnace one by one! Super skilled fire control technology immediately decomposes all kinds of medicinal materials, and the terrible combination of medicinal power! "This thing is for fighting, or I''ll add some seasoning to it!" Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he took out several things and added them to the chaos God stove one after another! After a period of time, all of these things are finally integrated. The chaos God furnace symbolically gives off a dazzling light. When lingdanton opens the chaos God furnace. "Well! What is this Ling Dan took out the so-called dilapidated Dan! It''s the size of a head! The whole body is black and smelly! Ling Dan can''t believe that this thing is the dilapidated Dan! This is a bomb, right! Ling Dan felt a sigh in his heart! Even more puzzled! "Forget it, put it away first, in case it will be useful later!" Ling Dan looked at this thing to swallow saliva, in the eye peeps out very uncomfortable ray! Chapter 59 The next day. The day just dawned, Ling Dan went out early! But what Ling Dan doesn''t know is that there are more and more evil sects in the whole red flame city now, all of them come to pursue and kill Ling Dan. This boy has killed several elders in red one after another. He is so bold and impatient! The evil faction leaders around the red flame city are even more furious. They directly exclude hundreds of martial arts masters and sneak into the red flame city. They are bound to catch this boy and dare to provoke the evil faction! They want him to live like death! Lingdan just out of the other courtyard, the elder immediately appeared in front of him! He said to him with a heavy face: "boy, don''t go out these days. Do you know that the whole red flame city is evil people now, and they are all here to catch you!" Ling Dan a listen to this words, Leng half ring, exclaim: "so fast!" "Don''t be silly, elder 11 and elder 12 have told me!" The elder looked at Lingdan with both joy and worry! Joy and sorrow! This boy is too much to worry about. Since his reputation has become so loud, what he has done is not to cry ghosts and gods! "Let me tell you, recently, there are more and more evil sects in our territory. It seems that they already know that you are Ling people!" The elder said this, and Ling Dan''s head was full of thoughts. One old and one young, on this broad wild road, walk hobbled, just like a walk. "No! What shall we do then? " Ling Dan asked anxiously after listening. "So, you still hide in the clan! Improve your strength! After a few days, it''s OK for the limelight to pass! " The elder stroked his beard. He didn''t know what he was thinking! Forget it! In this case, we can only temporarily avoid the wind! Ling Dan sighed in his heart! With burning eyes, he looked at the elder and suddenly asked, "what strength are you now, elder?" The elder was stunned by the sudden problem and stood still for a long time. "Why do you ask this?" "I want to know about the overall strength of our Ling people." Ling Dan spread out his hand and showed a harmless appearance. The more so, the elder was more worried. Who knows what this little bastard is doing! "It''s no use asking! Now the key is to improve your own strength The elder waved his hand and pointed to Lingdan himself. Ling Dan turns his mouth and suddenly takes out a bottle of Huiqi Dan. He takes two mouthfuls and pours them into his mouth. Under the elder''s surprised eyes, he eats with relish! Elder one Leng one Leng ground asks a way: "kid, Dan medicine which is you to eat like this! What''s the difference between you and eating sugar! " Ling Dan''s eyes flashed, looking at the elder. The elder shook uneasily and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Elder, I want to discuss something with you!" Ling Danpi looks at the elder with a smile. Suddenly, there are several bottles of Huiqi pills in his hand! "Say it!" The elder waved impatiently! He wants to see what this guy is up to! "Elder, why don''t we go to the Presbyterian Council?" Ling Dan looked around, the crowd sometimes sparse, sometimes dense! Hum! The elder let out a sullen voice in his nose. At the next moment, he turned his palm into a claw and grabbed Lingdan hard. His figure flashed and disappeared. Ling Dan only felt light all over. The next second, he felt the rapid changes around him, and soon he fell at the gate of the Presbyterian palace! And the two guards looked at Ling Dan, who suddenly appeared, and their faces turned black at the same time. They had an idea in their hearts: how could they be this little bastard again! "Let him in!" The elder follows Ling Dan and throws an identity token at the guard. After confirming the elder''s identity, the two guards immediately open the door! "Say it! You are mysterious, what do you want to do? " There are few people in the Presbyterian Council today. At present, there are only Ling Dan and the elder in the whole Council! The big tiger''s eyes are wide open! And Ling Dan is cheeky and playful. The next moment, Najie flashes. All of a sudden, the whole Presbyterian table is covered with bottles of pills! "Er..." The elder''s expression was suddenly stiff. The next moment he looked at Lingdan: "where do you come from so many Huiqi pills?" Ling Dan also knows that the Presbyterian Council is a very safe place. He has no taboo in front of the elder. He is full of genuine Qi and spreads out his hand. At that time, a blue flame will rise. Elder looking at this scene, eyes suddenly shrink unceasingly, body suddenly stand up, stare at Lingdan! "Alchemist!" he murmured "How could that be?" The elder''s body flashed, and his breath suddenly became extremely short! Shrink the pupil of the eye, looked at the full table to return the Qi Dan, and then looked at Ling Dan. "Sixteen year old alchemist!" The elder''s mood is hard to calm down any more. He stares at Lingdan for a long time! "Don''t worry, elder!" Ling Dan was in a good mood when he saw the incredible appearance of the elder. The elder calmed down for a long time, and then recovered. Looking at the 16-year-old boy in front of him in shock, he suddenly said, "what kind of freak are you?""The elder knows about this. I don''t want to be famous. But I''m tired of these pills, so I went to the elder! " Elder listen to Lingdan words, immediately understand the first half sentence is to tell him, Lingdan is alchemist, this matter must keep secret! And the second half of the sentence is to say that he can''t find a place to put them. "Don''t worry, I won''t announce it!" The elder gives Ling Dan a reassurance. Suddenly, the elder looks at Ling Dan again and suddenly understands why Ling Dan just asked him what his strength is. "What a freak!" The elder spat in secret. "Give these pills to Tianjiao in the clan." The elder looked at the dense pills bottles on the table. There were hundreds of them! "And when did you become an alchemist?" The elder was puzzled. "A few days ago! Just become a first-class alchemist Lingdan just like eating sugar, and poured two bottles of Huiqi Dan into his mouth. "Elder, I need to refine some other pills, but I''m short of money and materials. I don''t know..." All of a sudden, Ling Dan said to the elder with a smile. The elder''s face suddenly turned black. When he understood what the boy was up to, he quickly waved his hand and promised: "OK Ling Dan''s eyes flashed. After he left the Presbyterian Council, he ran into the air on the way! "Brother Lingdan! Now, are those evil sects in the whole red flame city coming to arrest you? You''d better stay out of the limelight in the clan! " Asked volley solicitously. "It''s really an evil sect. Why don''t you kill one of his elders in red? As for such a big fight?" Obviously, volley doesn''t know what''s going on. "But I''m curious, brother Lingdan, what''s your strength now!" Lingkong looks at Lingdan, and suddenly his eyes are full of fighting spirit. Ling Danton understood that this volley is also a militant, but he usually behaves more ordinary, and when he meets hard, he will be hard, when he meets strong, he will be strong! Obviously, Ling Dan became his opponent at this time! "Brother Lingdan, why don''t we compete with each other?" Not out of Lingdan''s expectation, the next moment, Lingkong immediately invited him to fight. Chapter 60 "That''s what I mean!" Ling Dan smiles. He also wants to know what the strength of Tianjiao''s disciples who joined a large sect is, and whether he is sure to win with his strength of eight levels of Qi training. Two people look at each other, very tacit agreement ground smile! Go in the direction of the arena. Yanwu hall, exchange hall, contribution hall and other places are all public places of Ling nationality. People in any district are eligible to enter. They soon arrived at the martial arts arena! There are always people here. On the martial arts stage one by one, all the teenagers show their posture and compete with each other. "Please Lingkong said to Lingdan politely. Ling Dan smiles and takes the lead in performing martial arts. From the conversation with Lingkong, Ling Dan knows that Lingkong was a genius of the younger generation of the family a few years ago. Today, he is a disciple of Tianji sect, a first-class sect in the Central Plains Dynasty. He has been in the sect for three years and has great talent. Soon, the platform was surrounded by people. Some people recognized Lingkong and others recognized Lingdan. As soon as they heard that it was Lingdan, a large number of people began to come to the platform! Lingkong saw this scene is quite helpless. "What! Ling Dan even competes with Lingkong! Lingkong is a first-class sect disciple! I don''t know how powerful it is! This Ling Dan is really a master of Arts, bold And so on and so forth came from the crowd. "Ling Dan has caused a sensation since he and Ling Yang had a fight! Defeat Ling Tian, and then to defeat swallow day, fame, a few days ago to defeat Ling Jing is to show the incomparable power! I don''t know who is stronger when he fights with this volley! " Ling Dan listens to the discussion under the stage, automatically blocks it, and secretly starts to run Qi! Lingkong looked down at the stage, and his expression became very ugly, especially when he heard that tuntian was 16 years old when he was fighting with tuntian. At that time, tuntian was only a 13-year-old boy, and he was defeated! Lost to a 13-year-old! "Ready, brother volley!" Ling Dan suddenly a language will be in the air from the memories of which pulled back, immediately run all over the spirit! In combat! "Here we go!" Under the stage a look at this tense atmosphere, suddenly quiet down! Watch the stage nervously! "I''ll come first!" Ling Dan happily towards the air said a word, the voice did not fall, Ling Dan''s body suddenly like a string of arrows shot towards the air out! "Fan Yi Quan!" Lingdan flashed to the air, and the big fist of sandbag suddenly attacked! Lingkong dodged the blow and showed a smile on his face. In the next second, his body was like a dragon stirring the sea. He rolled up at top speed and kicked Lingdan in the abdomen at top speed! Ling Dan is surprised, the foot suddenly back a pedal! The body ejects, dodges the volley, which contains the power of terror! Land on the ground! "It''s my turn!" Lingkong smiles mysteriously at Lingdan. The next moment, he suddenly moves and rushes towards Lingdan with dazzling speed! In the air, the palm of his hand doubled, and a touch of terrifying spirit turned up and roared to Lingdan! Ling Dan was so scared that he retreated again and again. He was shocked in his heart: he is worthy of being a disciple of the main sect! Ling Dan steps out of the extreme shadow step, and his true Qi is transported to his feet. He is chased by a strange beast in the shadow forest. In the air, he sees a flash in front of his eyes. His hand hits the air and falls on the stage, and a corner of the stone splashes on the stage. In the corner of the martial arts arena, Ling Mochen and others silently watched the competition, and their eyes showed incredible light one after another. Five big three rough Ling Meng suddenly to: "this speed, have you fast!" Ling Mo Chen''s eyes are full of light and silence. ¡­¡­ The scene is changing. The big trees near the martial arts platform, and the big trees around it, are falling down by the atmosphere! There was a sense of coolness around, and the audience was sighing. "I didn''t expect that these are just a few rounds, and the strength of the two will cause such changes!" There was a lot of bustle under the stage. Looking at the stage, my eyes were full of shock. In the field, Lingdan stands on each side, and there is a thin layer of sweat on Lingdan''s face! Face full of smile, suddenly to volley said: "come again!" "As you wish!" Back in the air, the two figures immediately launched a very fierce offensive towards each other, and the audience was shocked! After a stick of incense, the two have been fighting for dozens of rounds! "Brother Lingdan, be careful. I''m going to be serious!" Looking at Lingdan in the air, the momentum suddenly turns! A chill rippling around! Ling Dan smile, momentum suddenly improved! It looks like it''s going to be real. Whew! At the next moment, Ling Dan directly took the step of disappearing, which he had just practiced. All the people felt that their eyes were blinking, and a surge of breath passed by in a flash, and they rushed to the air! "Well!" Lingkong was shocked, and his hands suddenly surged with surging spirit power. "Thunder!" In the face of alchemy coming in a flash, he drinks high from his mouth and shoots out in the next second. The spiritual power between his palms changes into a terrible arc. Boom! The air exploded without warning, and the terrible sound wave instantly spread to the audience! Back off in horror!Then, in the air out of thin air appeared a rapid lightning, toward the lightning fast Lingdan bombardment and go! "No!" Ling Dan''s face was in a cold sweat. "Fan Yi Quan!" In the face of this terrible thunder, Ling Dan''s double fists blow out fan Yiquan, bang! Ling Dan''s body as fast as lightning suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes! At this time, he was covered with black smoke, ragged sleeves, a burst of smoke! "Come again!" Suddenly Ling Dan''s eyes become extremely sharp! This time, instead of rushing out, he stood in the same place and suddenly closed his eyes! In a daze in the air, he rushed to attack. The spiritual power between his palms collided with each other, just like an electric shock, making his scalp numb! Soon, the volley approached Lingdan and stood outside Lingdan! In people''s eyes, Ling Dan is just like a fool in the same place, without any action! The next second, Lingkong recently had a sly smile, and suddenly the whole body was emitting a burst of blue and purple light, like the ice in the ice cellar, like the God thunder brewing in the sky! In the air, hands together, and then separated, between Zhang Dahe, a burst of blue and purple circles gradually appeared around! After a while, he wrapped Lingdan up! "It''s better to fly in the air." It''s when everyone thinks volley is the winner! Sudden change! Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly open! On the mouth murmurs: "the dust seal!" "With the seal of man!" Ling Dan''s voice shocked everyone! At that time, a bright light flashed in Lingdan''s eyes! Then I saw his momentum suddenly rising, falling, climbing and falling again! All of a sudden, the blue and purple circles around him became illusory! Flying in the air, shocked! Caught off guard, Ling Dan stretched out a hand, palm face volley! Boom! Burst out a terrible Blue purple aperture, including the familiar Lingli in the air! The body suddenly burst out a bright light, illuminating the whole martial arts arena! Collide with the power of Lingdan! The wind and cloud surged, the air was cold, and the fallen leaves floating with the wind were suddenly shocked into smoke by this terrible force! The audience quickly dodged! After a while, when the smoke of the gunpowder was gone, the crowd looked at the martial arts platform and saw that two ragged, disheveled figures stood looking at each other, their mouths overflowing with blood! Chapter 61 Bang! Suddenly, two people kneel down on one knee at the same time and sink heavily! Flying in the air, dressed in white and plain clothes, in rags! Covered with dust and mud! Ling Dan''s long hair is flying behind him! He was in a mess and looked embarrassed! They were tied! There was a dead silence outside the stadium. It took a long time for the thunderous cheers to burst out. Everyone was shocked. Ling Dan showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth! Looking at Lingdan in the air, the light in his eyes is complex! If it wasn''t for the critical moment, both of them would have stopped at the same time. It''s estimated that the whole martial arts stage will be smashed now. Their strength is no longer equal to that of ordinary martial arts. After all, one is the genius of the past and the other is the pride of the present. At the end of the battle, the onlookers gradually left the scene. They just came here to observe, but after watching for a long time, they didn''t understand a fart. The speed and strength of these two people are not what they can see clearly. "You are very strong!" Half ring, in the air toward Lingdan showed a bitter smile! Two people stand up at the same time to pat the whole body! "You''re not bad, either!" Lingdan back, in fact, his heart has already set off a storm! When he was imprisoned in the air, he already knew that he had lost, but at the critical moment, he suddenly realized the seal of the world! Take volley as seal, transform all its power and reflect it to him! It''s like a beam of light shining perpendicularly on a smooth flat mirror, which will return the same way due to reversibility! So, Ling Dan''s power at that moment was his own power, and he just reflected this power to Ling Dan with himself as the medium. Of course, Ling Dan''s damage was not inferior to Ling. Both of them look at each other and look happy. This competition is of great benefit to both of them! Ling Dan took out a few bottles of back gas Dan and threw them to Lingkong. He took out a few bottles and poured them into his mouth. He chewed them like sugar with relish! The Danli of Huiqi pill turns into a warm current and washes the damaged viscera in Lingdan! Ling Dan''s face improved. Lingkong uses these Huiqi pills impolitely. After a while, both of them recover gradually. "Go back and adjust your breath!" The two looked at each other and came together. Two people at the same time a Leng, immediately burst out laughing! In the air, Ling Dan returns to the other courtyard! Then he went to those Tianjiao in the air and said mysteriously: "this boy is better than you in those years! I don''t know what opportunities he has gained in the past two years of decadence! " Lingkong praises Lingmo Chen, a long companion in black. Ling Yi, Ling ye and Ling Meng look at each other and are stunned for a long time. Back to the other yard, the big pits in the yard have been filled up. Lingdan thinks it''s funny. In the next second, the voice of Dan God sighed in his mind: "boy, what kind of freak are you, just one day, you will understand the seal of the world!" Dan God''s heart is magnificent, this boy''s talent really shocked him! Ling Dan shrugged his shoulders, and the next moment came the doubt voice of Dan God: "boy, is this the pill you refined?" "Well?" Ling Dan was stunned. The next moment, Dan God came out of the chaos God stove space and said, "you accept the head size black thing in the ring!" Ling Dan thought about it, his face suddenly turned black! "The battle type dilapidated Dan! It seems to have failed! " Ling Dan smiles bitterly. "Oh, not necessarily!" Dan God exclaimed, Ling Dan looked at Dan God, eyes shine. Ling Dan quickly took out the broken Dan! Black body, in the most surface, two layers of light Danwen printed on it! "Dan Wen! It''s a success When Lingdan saw the Danwen, he was excited and called happily. "It was a success! You''re lucky! It''s a combat pill. It''s not as troublesome to refine as taking pills! " Dan wakes up. Ling Dan secretly happy, he can also be regarded as a second grade alchemist, his ideas Dan God naturally know! Dan God mercilessly hit: "boy, don''t be happy too early! Do you think alchemists are so advanced! Ha ha Ling Dan white one eye, next ask a way: "Dan God Lord, this dilapidated Dan''s power how!" Dan Shen looked at the black thing on the table, black face, white eyes to: "you this is a bomb!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Dan was speechless for a while. "Power? Just try and see! " Dan Shen burst out laughing! "You''re trying to blow me up here, aren''t you?" Ling Dan stares at Dan Shen. "However, it seems that I have been targeted by the evil faction Lord Dan, do you know the evil sect? " Ling Dan said to Dan God. "Heresy?" Dan Shen''s face was obviously stiff and changed. Ling Dan a Leng, oneself seem to really provoke what not of organization! Even the Lord Dan turned pale!Ling Dan exclaimed to himself: "bad luck! "It is said that the evil faction is a cancer of the whole Wuyuan continent. It can be said that it is the place where the evil faction has gone. There is no grass growing!" Dan Shen''s face is heavy, explaining slowly! "This evil sect is built by all kinds of martial arts! It is composed of alchemists, weapon refiners and array mages. The organization is like a cobweb, spreading all over the mainland! Everywhere, it''s really a disaster! " Dan God continues to say, the facial expression calms down, he also knows Ling Dan has provoked the evil faction''s matter, now also only has helped Ling Dan to pass this disaster. "Er..." Ling Dan Leng Leng, speechless. Dan Shen continued: "these evil sects seem to be impermanent with ordinary martial arts, but in fact they are all psychologically dark and extremely distorted human nature!" Ling Dan listen, suddenly think of his father Ling Yu said to him, heart suddenly become heavy! "Lord Dan, can you feel the outside race?" Ling Dan suddenly asked. Dan Shen shook his head, "the barrier of your family is the level of Emperor Wu! If only my soul were restored. " "Emperor Wu!" Lingdan exclaimed, "you mean, we lingzu have Wuhuang experts!" "As I expected, your family has a master of Wuhuang level! As for where it is, I don''t know! " Dan God vaguely guessed that he could not leave ten! Ling Dan thinks carefully that there are some powerful people in this family, but other families are not! "Besides, if I guess correctly, there is more than one emperor in this family!" Dan Shen guessed vaguely. "Be specific!" Ling Dan asks in a hurry. "I don''t know!" Dan God swings his head, and his soul suddenly becomes lax again! "I''ll go back to chaos first!" Dan Shen''s body flashed and disappeared immediately. In my mind came the voice of Dan God: "these days, help me to find the spirit of heaven and earth treasure!" Ling Dan nodded! The heart is still magnificent. "It''s incredible that there are powerful people in this family Ling Dan murmured. "There are evil sects outside the family!" Ling Dan thinks that there are evil people everywhere in the city. They may be targeted as soon as they go out! Lingdan thought, suddenly looked at the table that there is no black bomb! All of a sudden, Ling Dan came to pay attention! Lingdan eyes bright, looking at this black dilapidated Dan, don''t know what to think! Finally, Ling Dan asked the elder for hundreds of Jin of various herbs in the name of alchemy! It contains a lot of materials of dilapidated Dan! Ling Dan grinned and his eyes were bright. He seemed to see something. He first began to refine a large number of dilapidated Dan! Chapter 62 One night, Ling Dan smelted half of the herbs, and there were more than 100 bottles of fresh pills on the table! Most of these are ordinary Huiqi pills and xisui pills! On the other table, there are dozens of black balls! The stench covered the fragrance of these pills and filled the whole room! Ling Dan pinched his nose and quickly put away these black balls! These are the most common Erwen battle pills. The dilapidated pills improved by Lingdan are dozens of times larger than the original ones! The stench in the room just slowly dissipated! Ling Dan feels better. Quickly poured a few bottles of back to the gas Dan into the mouth, put away the chaos God stove. Ling Dan''s eyes are full of unknown light, and his mouth is full of evil smile! Ling Dan quickly changed into a black robe and walked out of the gate! Today, he will try the power of this dilapidated bomb! Stepping out of the door, Ling Dan quickly comes to the entrance of the Ling clan, shielding his own strength realm breath and forgetting the elder''s admonition! As soon as Ling Dan went out, he saw the black robed men. The light in Ling Dan''s eyes was shining, and they were all the peak of Wuling! He quickly turned a blind eye and left, which immediately attracted the attention of several black robed people who had been squatting at the gate of Ling clan. They nodded to each other and quickly followed Ling Dan. "There is no breath on this person. He can''t be an ordinary person." A man in black spoke. "What do you know! Have you forgotten what the boss told you! It''s better to kill a hundred by mistake than to let go of one! " The head of the black robe reprimanded. Ling Dan body slightly a shock, listen to these people''s words, angry unceasingly. "I''ll show you later!" Ling Dan sneered in his heart. Ling Dan didn''t have any breath, and several black robed people had been following him for a long time. The man at the head was puzzled: "it can''t really be an ordinary person!" Several people Lengshen between, Ling Dan''s figure disappeared in the line of sight, a few people surprised, hurriedly chase up. In a corner of the city, a few black robed people were following with great speed. Ling Dan shows his hiding step and leads several black robed people to the alley! "Lost it! Damn it The man in black swore and smashed a wall! Then, a few black things rolled down from the wall! "Well, what''s this?" One of the black robed people looked at the black smelly thing and frowned. Several others quickly picked up the black ball on the ground and looked at it. "Go to hell!" Ling Dan hiding in the strategic position, secretly observing all this! Suddenly a wisp of genuine Qi floated on my hand, which immediately affected those dark things! The head of the black robed man suddenly realized something and exclaimed: "throw it away!" It''s too late! A few black ball suddenly a burst of expansion! In the thunder between the ears, without warning to bang! It blew up! Burst out extremely powerful, the shock force of terror unceasingly, form a few terrible shock waves, immediately blow up a few black robed people! Spread to the surrounding walls, burst up, and finally collapsed! Bursts of smoke suddenly float up! And in the middle of the alley, there are bursts of bloody rain and fog, which are extremely frightening! Several people in black robe could not die any more. Ling Dan quickly jumped down from a high place, looked at the broken limbs on the ground, and called out: "good power! Fortunately, they are not elders, otherwise they will be seen again! " Ling Dan''s hand floated a blue flame and threw it at the broken body, which immediately burned it to ashes! "It''s not dilapidated Dan, it''s a bomb! It''s really a good thing. I''ll save it in the future! " Ling Dan marveled and left here in a hurry! Shielding the whole body''s breath, Ling Dan raises a wisp of evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He is ready to blow up another wave! When he comes to a place where there are a lot of people, Ling Dan suddenly deliberately reveals his breath. It''s just a moment. Then Ling Dan runs to the corner of the city. "What courage All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of countless evil sects, but they couldn''t catch the flash of breath, only knew that the breath appeared near here! Groups of people in different clothes, men and women, rushed to the place where Lingdan breath appeared! It can be seen that they are only Wuling level! Lingdan found a huge dead corner, here is a deserted residential building, Lingdan is ready to realize his plan here! Ling Dan climbed to the top of the building to ambush, deliberately exposing his breath for a moment! Take it back quickly. There are no masters at the level of King Wu nearby. They are just masters at the level of Wuling! Lingdan''s breath appears again, which makes the Wuling find their position and rush to this side! Came to Lingdan ambush good abandoned building in advance!"Come out!" Suddenly, twenty or thirty men and women in different clothes appeared here! With a rolling wave of spirit power! Cried the heretics! Constantly use terrible moves and magic to bombard the crumbling abandoned building! Boom! Boom! Boom! There''s been a constant barrage of terror! Ling Dan hid his own breath to the extreme, hiding in an inconspicuous corner! Looking at these heretics, I sneer at them! "Look for it!" These heretics came together. "Dig three feet and find out!" All of a sudden, all the evil people began to search! Ling Dan hid in the gap between the two walls, looked at them coldly, and searched the first floor and the second floor! No harvest after death! "Blow up this place for me!" Finally, some evil people said angrily! All of a sudden a burst of indiscriminate bombing, the whole house crumbling, began to shake up! "You look so tired. Let me blow it up for you." At this time, a voice of banter sounded in the ears of these 20 or 30 evil sects, which was particularly abrupt! "Well?" All the evil people are stunned! Then suddenly several black balls rolled into the crowd, emitting a strange stench! "Well? This is... " Suddenly, some evil people picked it up and looked at it with the stench. "Come out!" Earlier, the man was furious and angry. And these black balls immediately attracted the attention of most evil people! Ling Dan hid between the cracks of the wall and looked at the scene clearly! His voice came out again, resounding throughout the abandoned building, but the evil faction was unable to capture his position. "Don''t you want to blow up here? I''ll help you!" His voice was full of ridicule and banter, which immediately made everyone angry. Ling Dan spread out his hand, immediately affected the bomb, a terrible impact force is brewing! Lingdan hands a shock, immediately lead those black ball began to expand! Boom! Between the lightning! Several black balls suddenly began to explode, producing a terrible impact and destructive force. A large number of these people concentrated, and suddenly a few black balls exploded at the same time. The destructive force produced would blow all these people to ashes in the twinkling of an eye! The whole building collapsed in an instant! All the stones turned into soft ashes, fluttering along the strong wind! With the red blood fog and broken limbs, a more chilling smell diffused out! Chapter 63 For the sake of eternal disaster, Ling Dan took out several bombs and threw them into the ruins. Boom! After a few terrible explosions, this place was completely razed to the ground! I think those evil people don''t even know how they died? Ling Dan is very happy! It''s really a solution to my hatred! Ling Dan didn''t just want to solve his hatred. He was like killing all the evil sects in the red flame city! "It''s really useful. It seems that we need to store it for self-defense in the future." "You little boy!" Dan Shen smiles. He didn''t expect that the power of the broken Dan improved by Ling Dan was enough to blow up the peak of Wuling! "With this, unless King Wu comes in person, these evil sects will be teased by you!" "Hey, hey!" Ling Dan smiles two times. Now he can only pray that he won''t meet the master of King Wu, or no one will save him at that time. When Ling Dan hides his own breath again, he leaves here as soon as possible and returns to the Ling clan. If he doesn''t leave here again, the rest of the evil sects will come after him, but he is really hard to fly! As soon as Ling Dan returned to the Ling clan, five figures appeared immediately in the deserted building filled with gunpowder. The man in black robe was angry and slapped angrily to blow all the ground out of the terrible pit! "Ha ha! This boy is really good at playing Another enchanting woman is charming all over her body. Her eyes full of temptation are full of endless killing opportunities! "Chase me! The Ling people are guarded by me. This boy must be the Ling people! " The man''s face was very gloomy, and his voice was like the groan of a devil, and he ordered to come. ¡­¡­ Lingdan just back to lingzu, white beard elder immediately found the door! "Ling Dan, I''m glad you can come back alive!" The elder''s face was speechless. Lingdan a look, big elder gloomy face sitting in his chair, lingdanton understand big elder why such an attitude! "Yes, it''s a bit windy outside!" Ling Danpi came back with a smile. "Oh, the wind didn''t blow you away?" The elder immediately understood what Ling Dan said and responded. "I''m very heavy. How can this wind blow me away?" Ling Dan came back to China with a smile. The old fox and the little fox are playing crossword puzzles! "Well, don''t be so mean!" The next moment, the elder stretched out his hand, as if to ask Lingdan for something. Ling Dan a look, immediately understand. Pour out several hundred bottles to return the Qi Dan from the space ring, big elder a smile, immediately a take away! "You have provoked the evil faction. Now more and more people are stationed at the gate of our Ling clan. I doubt that other families will take advantage of the fire, so I''m going to send you to the alchemists guild!" The elder said earnestly. "Oh, elder, you are disgusting me!" Ling Danton said with a smile. At this time, Dan god suddenly said: "boy, promise him! It could be an opportunity for you "Boy, I''m serious!" The elder blows his beard and stares. Ling Dan listened to Dan God''s words, pretended to think for a long time, then nodded heavily: "OK!" "Tomorrow, I''ll send you to the alchemists association to avoid the limelight! Don''t make any more trouble The elder took a look at Lingdan and was extremely worried. "Well, for today''s sake, it can only be so!" Suddenly the door was pulled back! Several elders, clan leaders and lingxuan came in! "Damn it! You have planned this in advance! " Ling Dan suddenly realizes that he finally stares at his father Ling Yu, full of resentment. Ling Yu apologizes to Ling Dan and smiles. Several elders cough one after another. The elder immediately blew his beard and glared: "how can I add so much trouble to our Ling clan? What''s wrong with you? Others in the alchemy association can''t go if they want to go!" Ling Dan curled his mouth. He seemed to be aware of something next moment. He was nervous and said, "you..." "Yes, we all know!" Ling Yu has no choice but to smile. Several elders look at Ling Dan with shocked eyes. Such a young alchemist, is this little monster human or not? This is their common idea! Four old Lingli looking at Lingdan is like looking at his own son in general, eyes full of doting! "Damn it Ling Dan wailed and stared at the elder with white eyes! "Don''t complain, boy. We''re doing it for you!" Four elders dote on the tunnel. "I''ve already said hello to the vice president of the branch of alchemy Masters Association about this matter. You can go to study at that time and avoid the wind by the way! Now Ling clan is being watched closely! " Ling Yu patted Ling Dan on the shoulder, but he couldn''t help it. Ling Dan found out at this time that he had been badly hurt. In the chaos space, Dan Shen was all smiles, "these old guys can really play!"Ling Dan full of resentment, took out a few bottles of gas back Dan poured into his mouth to eat. The feeling of being trapped is not so good! "Boy, don''t worry. We are the only ones who know about your becoming an alchemist! We''re not going to let the cat out of the bag! " Ling Yu knows what Ling Dan is worried about. He pats Ling Dan on the shoulder, indicating that he can rest assured! Ling Dan a listen, a pair of the eyes of the bitterness stare at big elder, at the beginning, who also say so? Big elder immediately dry cough two, like Ling Dan one eye, quickly Gudong poured a few bottles of back gas Dan into the mouth! "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. These old guys are so funny!" Dan God''s voice in Ling Dan''s mind, Ling Dan face a black, very unnatural! "Well, you can practice quickly. Let''s go first, and we''ll send you to the alchemists'' Guild tomorrow morning!" At this time, the four elders motioned for the patriarch and several elders! To Ling Dan. The four elders are also respected by the lingzu. What he said is comparable to the elder of lingzu! "Well, that''s a happy decision! Get up early tomorrow The elder looked at Lingdan happily. "I''m not happy at all!" Ling Danbai, like the old man, is the only one in the Ling clan who dares to do so. Several elders left, Lingdan quickly stopped Lingyu. "Well? Anything else, Dan Ling Yu looks at Ling Dan suspiciously. "Well, it''s nothing. My father has been out for a long time. Pay attention to safety. I''ll give you this thing for self-defense!" Ling Dan quickly takes out the broken bomb from the space ring and gives it to Ling Yu without stint. "What''s this?" Ling Yu looks at the smelly thing. Ling Dan explained one by one that Ling Yu looked at Ling Dan and exclaimed, "I can''t believe it. It''s hard for him to calm down in his heart:" Er pin? " Ling Dan''s head looks mysterious. Ling Yu put it away. Although it was not of great use to him, it was an incredible group war bomb when he encountered a group war! After Ling Yu''s flying in the air, Ling Dan refined all the remaining materials overnight. A total of 100 bottles of Qi returning pills, 100 bottles of marrow washing pills and 100 bottles of new kinds of pills. This is the prescription given to him by Dan Shen. It''s called Baoyuan pills. Second grade pills can enhance people''s breath and enhance a small realm in an instant! Now Lingdan is a real first-class alchemist! Finally, there are those black and shabby bombs, a total of 20! Ling Dan can''t believe it. What will happen if all of them detonate! Chapter 64 Until dawn, early in the morning, the big elder, the four elders and others pushed the door in. There came the voice of the elder: "boy, let''s go!" "Well? No one? " The elder uttered a confused voice. He pushed the door, but it was empty. There was no one in the room. "Well? I want to run The four elders were the first to notice. Two people turn around, Ling Dan is sneaking out of the gate. Seeing that the two elders found themselves, Ling Danton speeded up, whooshed and ran out in a flash. The elder had no choice but to smile. His figure suddenly flashed and chased him out. When Ling Dan thought that he had escaped, he gasped happily and looked back at the other hospital, still in shock. As soon as Ling dangang came back, the elder stood in front of him! "Er..." Ling Dan''s smile suddenly stiff! "Come with me!" The elder immediately turns his palm into a claw and grabs Ling Dan''s shoulder! The next moment, his figure flashed, and he felt that his surroundings were changing at an incredible speed. When looking at the familiar room again, lingdanton''s face turned black! The four elders were looking at Lingdan happily and said, "come with us! Only when you get to the alchemists guild, you are really safe! " "I can''t go myself!" Ling Dan rolled his eyes. "I''m sure you can''t even get out of the gate!" The elder looks at Ling Dan playfully. "Ha ha, are you so sure?" Ling Dan tilts his head and looks at the elder bitterly. "Don''t believe it, go and have a look now! I won''t stop you! " The elder closed his eyes and consciously lay on the bed, sleepy. "You said it!" Ling Dan carefully looked at the big elder and the four elder! At the foot of a sudden move, disappear step instant play to the extreme! In the twinkling of an eye out of the other courtyard, into a burst of wind, the moment came to the gate of the lingzu! "Well Lingdan stands at the entrance of lingzu, a burst of dementia! In front of him, on the eaves of the building not far from the entrance of Ling nationality, on the road! In the residential area! It''s full of evil people! Some evil sects are hidden as ordinary people. Ling Dan obviously sees the momentum of those people and the killing in his eyes! He also stares at the entrance of Ling nationality from time to time. Ling Dan''s eyes, in the heart of ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop by, big elder and four elder didn''t cheat him, the whole Ling clan is now basically surrounded! In the end, Ling Dan went back to the room in ashes! "Believe it now, come with us!" Big elder helplessly looks to Ling Dan, this little bastard can really be enough toss. "Well!" Ling Dan sent out a very uncomfortable voice in his nose, and followed the two elders in a gray way. At the entrance of the Ling clan, Ling Dan quickly takes out the previous human skin mask and puts it on. His breath is completely blocked and he is dressed in white, just like the most ordinary person. He looks like an old man with white hair. Just out of the entrance of the Ling clan, it immediately attracted the attention of all the evil sects. "Well? This is Ling Yun and Ling Li Someone from the evil sect who knew the two elders immediately heard. "Who''s that old man in the middle?" The people of the evil faction are talking to each other. "I don''t know. How many of you will follow up! The rest of you are here to stay! " "I hate being ordered!" These evil sects are at odds with each other. "Hum!" In the end, he sent several Wuling top experts to follow him. These small movements of the evil sect are always in the eyes of the elder and the four elders, while they pretend to be chatting with Lingdan! In fact, he whispered to Lingdan: "when I get to the alchemists'' guild, be honest with me! Don''t get into trouble! " "I understand!" Ling Dan White elder one eye, match with the old man''s appearance, very funny, he also know, there are a lot of evil sects have followed! "Let me introduce to you first. This alchemist association is recognized as the holy land of alchemy in our red flame city!" "The alchemists'' Association is distributed all over the mainland, and these branches are led by the vice president!" "What about their president?" "Their presidents are all United. He is the first alchemist in the whole continent!" Four elder explained roughly. He continued: "their vice president is a fourth grade alchemist! The whole red flame City, even the city master dare not provoke the existence of "Then you can be more honest for me!" "Only four grades!" Ling Dan listened and muttered. "Do you think anyone can become an alchemist?" Four elder eyes suddenly stare to slip round, dead ground stare at Ling Dan, if not now urgent affair, he definitely wants to beat this kid fat. "Well, it''s almost there!" On the surface, the three were talking and laughing, pretending to show those evil people. Behind the scenes, there were four sparks. The two elders were very angry with the little boy. The elder looked forward and suddenly said."The alchemists'' guild is very powerful in the whole red flame city. No one dares to provoke it!" "It''s in the middle of ChiYan! That''s the front Four elder all the way by Ling Dan gas of not light, cocking beard, looking forward. "What on earth do they want to do?" The evil sects who are following each other secretly talk to each other. "In front is the alchemist''s guild. Is this nameless old man from the alchemist''s guild?" Someone responded. "Keep up first!" Soon, a magnificent tower and a luxury palace appeared in front of Lingdan! Ling Dan is really short-sighted. He doesn''t even know that there is such a place in the red flame city! Naturally, the three stepped into the entrance of the alchemists guild. This inside is another world, Lingdan was shocked by the scene in front of him, four elder drink big elder quickly covered his face with his hand, heart scolded: "I really know this little bastard?" Suddenly, a charming waiter came up. Facing the three old people, he said with a smile, "who are you looking for, please?" "You report that Lingyun Lingli wants to see your vice president!" The elder waved his hand, while Ling Dandong looked to the ground, which was out of place with them. It made the waitress laugh wildly! "OK, please sit here. Just a moment, please." With that, the waitress ran away. The elder and the four elders were sitting in meditation. Ling Dan, the "old man", was like a child who had never seen the world. She was so surprised that people in the hall laughed. "Follow me, please!" In a short time, the waitress ran up and said respectfully that the person in front of her had a unique identity. "Gone!" Big elder black face, looking at Ling Dan, immediately hand a suction, will Ling Dan caught over! The waiter quickly took several people upstairs! Finally he took it to a room and stopped. "Here, please!" The waiter pointed to the room and went down. "God bless the old man! It''s me, Ling Yun! I haven''t seen you yet The elder said with a smile. "Boom!" Then the door in front of them burst open! A surge of breath towards the crowd pressure over, Ling Dan a surprised, can''t help but repeatedly back, cold sweat all over again and again, this breath is too strong! With a wave of his hand, the elder shakes the breath away and leads the four elders and Lingdan straight into the gate! At this time, the God of Dan said to Ling Dan: "this man is half step Emperor Wu realm. It''s incredible!" Chapter 65 "Half step emperor!" Ling Dan was shocked by the ups and downs in his heart. "God bless old man, it''s a little skinny!" "Boy, you can tear off your skin mask!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the room. Lingdan listen to a Leng, this is to say me, four elder toward Lingdan squeeze a wink. Ling Dan tore off the human skin mask and looked at the room in front of him. There was no half figure! Just when Ling Dan''s mind was disturbed, he was suddenly cold behind him. He was cold behind him, and an inexplicable hand on his shoulder caught him. Ling Dan''s body was cold and shocked! Subconsciously swallow saliva! Ling Dan''s head gradually turned back, and a kind face appeared in front of him. However, for Ling Dan at this time, he wants to be scared. Now he suddenly finds out how weak he is. Others can crush him like a mole ant. "Hello! Children He stood silently behind Lingdan. Ling Dan''s face showed a smile that was worse than crying. He said, "Hello! Grandpa Ling Dan''s heart gushes, how old is he? He has lived for more than a thousand years in Xiuzhen world and is in his youth. And here we have to ask the old man who is less than 100 years old to do The old man''s smile suddenly stopped, his figure flashed and he sat down on the desk! Pour a mouthful of tea, slowly taste, very comfortable! Ling Dan looked at the old man. He was dressed in a special grey red robe with white beard and hair. He was very kind, but the way he appeared on the stage was a little too scary! "Old man, this boy has provoked the evil faction. Let him stay here for a few days to avoid the limelight!" The elder and the four elders were very impolitely sitting on one side, and the elder said happily. "Poof!" The old man just drank the tea in his mouth, and it spurted out! "Say it again! What''s the matter with him? " The old man, with a blank face, clapped his case. "Evil faction!" The elder was picking his nostrils indecently, showing an unprecedented appearance. "The trough! I won''t do it then The old man waved his hand. Suddenly, he came to Lingdan and looked at him carefully! Ling Danleng was in the same place. He couldn''t move, as if he had been seen through. "Yipin alchemist!" Hiss! The old man took a cool breath and looked at Lingdan. He could not calm down any more! They turned and looked at the elder and the four elders. And the elder suddenly said, "don''t do it. You said it yourself." "Let''s go!" Big elder''s body shape is in a flash, come to Ling Dan in front of, pull him to turn round to want to walk! The old man suddenly showed a smile worse than crying. "Well, when did I say that?" He stares at the ceiling and grabs Ling Dan with one hand! "Yes, yes, this boy will be safe with me!" The old man suddenly showed a face like a treasure, staring at Lingdan. "Hum!" There was a voice of disdain in the big elder''s nose! Whispered to Lingdan: "remember what we told you!" "President, then we can rest assured. Let''s go first!" Four elders gave Ling Dan a look of his own experience and said respectfully to the president. They have a good relationship with the president. Naturally, they have a deep friendship. The four elders once stayed in the alchemists'' Guild for a period of time. Naturally, he knows very well what''s going on here! "Let''s go, let''s go!" The old man rushed them away as if he were driving them away! Two people left here, leaving Ling Dan alone, standing is not, sitting is not! "Sit down, little friend. What''s your name?" The old man''s expression became soft! Looking at Ling Dan, just like looking at a peerless beauty naked in general, the expression is more ugly than laughing and crying! "Ling Dan!" Ling Dan pointed to himself. "Lingdan, Lingdan, is born to be the material of alchemy!" The old man murmured. "May I have your name?" Ling Dan felt sick and couldn''t get over the barrier. After all, he came from Xiuzhen world. "Well My name is Tianyou. You can call me Tianyou grandfather! " Ling Dan''s heart is full of rage. And God bless heart is also a burst of speechless, old man''s name who don''t know! You are such a little boy! "Who are you, Xiaoyou? You have such an excellent Alchemy skill!" The old man asked straightforwardly as soon as he came up, but fortunately, Ling Dan thought of this at the beginning, and hurried back: "the master is unknown, and the alchemy of the whole continent is very few! He once called himself the God of alchemy The God of Dan in the chaotic space hears Ling Dan''s words, so he naturally hears the charm and enjoys it! "What God bless''s face is full of shock! How dare this man call himself the God of alchemy? There are only a few alchemy skills in the mainland! Even the president is not so arrogant! "Who is your surname?" "I can''t tell you that!" There was a bitter smile on Tianyou''s face, which he should have thought. At that time, he immediately felt sad for the evil sect. These guys dare to chase and kill people with such a strong background! You know, a powerful alchemist will mean that he has countless help from terrible martial arts!"I''m used to being idle. I was caught playing for two years, and then I was left behind! So I have to go back to my family! " Ling Dan put on a very realistic expression, God saw, are very believe! In the chaos space, Dan Shen is speechless. This boy is very suitable for acting! "Well, in that case, I''ll take charge of you now. Now you can live here in peace, even though you are practicing and alchemy! It''s absolutely safe here! I''ll arrange it for you! " Tianyou looks at Lingdan as if he has the most precious treasure. Such a young Yipin Alchemist is rare in the whole Central Plains Dynasty. Even if he was caught as an apprentice for two years, it is enough to show his terrible talent! Think of yourself living most of your life, are just four alchemists! God bless a burst of sigh! After hearing these words from God you, Dan God in the chaotic space laughed wildly. The old man was really cheated! "Thank God Grandfather Ling Dan still resisted in his heart. A cry from my grandfather made me happy! He looked at Ling Dan with a smile on his face and said, "since we have come to our alchemists Association, we will certainly treat you well. Come with me. I will show you around and get familiar with you!" "Well..." The next moment, Ling Dan only feel light, God with him came to the inside of the tower! Ling Dan was dizzy for a while. It took a long time to slow down! "This is the alchemy Tower! There are nine levels! Corresponding to one to nine lines of pills respectively "Well? Jiuwen, isn''t Jiuwen only refined by Jiupin alchemist? " "Ha ha, boy, you are too young. Let me tell you something!" "This alchemist, as you said, can be divided into one to nine grades, and each grade is different. Even alchemists of the same grade can be strong or weak!" Ling Dan listened carefully! "The same kind of pills can be refined by alchemists of the same grade. Some can produce nine patterns, while others can only produce one pattern. The so-called number of patterns is the difference!" "And a pill wants to produce the most pure, that is the number of lines, the higher the lines, the more pure, and vice versa..." Tianyou didn''t go on, but Lingdan also understood that he suddenly remembered that he was a broken bomb, just two lines! Chapter 66 Ling Dan is thinking, if the broken Dan is refined into nine patterns, what kind of power will it be! Swallowing saliva, Ling Dan looked at the tower, eager to try! "Do you want to have a try?" God''s blessing, Lingdan nodded heavily! "What floor?" Asked Providence in disbelief. "The ninth floor!" Ling Dan''s words are amazing. God bless stares at him! "You want to refine that pill!" He asked again. "Dilapidated Dan!" Ling Dan said with great certainty that a ray of bright light rose in God''s eyes at the same time! "Such a young alchemist! I don''t know if I can make nine grain pill! " God bless thought in his heart. With God''s blessing, Ling Dan was brought directly to the ninth floor of the alchemy Tower! The first floor is the same as the ninth floor. First of all, what you see is a wide hall, and then there are display platforms full of pills all around! What is striking is that the main counter is very huge and sparsely populated. Next to the main counter, there is a very huge door, full of splendor! "Follow me!" God said! Lingdan followed closely. Along the way, Lingdan attracted a lot of strange eyes. Most of those eyes were shocked, surprised and incredible. Because the one next to him is the vice president of the whole branch of alchemists Association! Everyone nodded respectfully when they saw God''s blessing! Ling Dan in the strange eyes, by God''s blessing into the main counter next to the door. One door, two worlds! This is Ling Dan''s first thought to enter this door. Outside the door is said to be the most magnificent palace, then inside the door is the heaven of alchemy! This is the ninth floor of the alchemy tower, which is thousands of square meters large. The space is full of alchemy furnaces All kinds of different positions! "Go ahead, choose your own herbs!" Tianyou nodded to Lingdan! Ling Dan step in, and then began to choose herbs, found the dilapidated Dan herbs, Ling Dan quickly picked a position, in front of outsiders, he will not take out the chaos God stove to alchemy, so he will make do with these Dan stove! "Oh, let''s go!" Ling Dan sighed, a blue flame suddenly appeared on his hand! The ordinary Dan furnace was ignited and a high temperature was emitted. Lingdan is familiar with the road and throws all the herbs in it! God you looked at it and was shocked. This boy is really a freak. He is not afraid of blowing up the stove! Lingdan began to purify all the herbs, and everything was going on like flowing water! After two columns of fragrant time, Lingdan finally purified all the herbs, shaved off the impurities, and all the pure liquid suddenly began to merge! Ling Dan suddenly increased the temperature of the flame, suddenly a high temperature came out! "What''s this kid up to?" God you looks at Ling Dan to play this hand, very puzzled. All of a sudden, the pure liquid medicine in the Dan furnace speeded up the fusion! Several kinds of different pure liquid medicine, like rain drops into the sea in general, began to harmonize with each other, from violent agitation to stable and soft! At that time, Lingdan raised the temperature again, and the flame lit up Lingdan! Sweat reflects the crystal light, sweat drops on the alchemy furnace, turns into steam, rising! Ling Dan now suddenly found that using this ordinary alchemy furnace to make alchemy is really a bit inappropriate for people who are used to the chaotic alchemy furnace! The next second, Lingdan again increased the temperature, suddenly the terrible light lit up the entire 1000 square meters of the ninth floor! At the same time, it also illuminates the deep light in God''s eyes! Zizi! Next, a strange noise came from the furnace! Then a light of incomparable two eyes shot out from the red stove! Boom boom! A burst of agitation in the whole Dan furnace, suddenly a tight in Ling Dan''s heart, the sweat on his face drops faster! The use of this ordinary Dan stove actually caused consumption to Ling Dan. Ling Dan couldn''t believe it. He took out several bottles of Huiqi Dan and poured them into his mouth! The real Qi in the body is quickly restored, Lingdan''s eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, and the breath of terror burst out on his hands. Then, the temperature in the Dan furnace is gradually controlled by Lingdan, and the terrible high temperature slowly drops, and the dazzling light gradually dissipates! Even if God bless also can''t help for Ling Dan pinch a sweat, looking at the furnace is about to blow up the Dan furnace and Ling Dan control up, God bless all can''t help but burst of surprise! It''s so hard to refine this nine grain pill! Ling Dan felt incredible. When the pure liquid medicine in the Dan furnace fused with each other, it would produce new impurities. What the alchemist had to do was to control the flame to remove the impurities, and at the same time, he had to ensure that the liquid medicine could not be burned! So, Alchemist is not so easy to be! At the same time, it is also a very dangerous profession. Many alchemists blow up the furnace, break their hands and feet gently, and even kill themselves seriously. For example, the nine grade alchemist Dan Shen, who is the peak of Mahayana in the chaos God furnace spaceSo alchemists have both opportunities and dangers. If they do well, they will not only earn both fame and wealth, but also have a large number of martial arts practitioners come to take refuge. With a command, they will have a lot of powerful martial arts practitioners come to help! Lingdan master''s appeal is very important. Let alone a senior alchemist! This is also the reason why the alchemist association is respected and awed. And Ling Dan at this time Ling Dan also felt the difficulty, he has carried out the fifth purification of liquid medicine fusion! That is to say, it is equivalent to refining Wuwen pill, but what he wants is more than that. During this period, Lingdan consumed ten bottles of Huiqi pills, which was enough to witness the horror of the nine grain pills. God you was terrified when he watched. The boy almost had to blow up the stove several times, but fortunately, he came back under control at the critical moment! God bless this old bone is polite, almost let him break up! With another bottle of Huiqi pill, Lingdan has completed the sixth purification! The liquid medicine in the Dan stove has changed from a large amount to less than a bowl now! Ling Dan was very nervous. He soaked his white robe with sweat and fell on the stove to be evaporated! As time goes by! Ling Dan is very nervous. He has already started his ninth purification! "Calm down, calm down!" Ling Dan comforts himself! Control the flame to calcine the liquid medicine in the furnace! Impurities are constantly removed, and the flame temperature sometimes rises and sometimes falls, Ka! At this time, a strange sound came from the quiet space. Ling Dan is shocked! The furnace is cracked! "I wipe it!" Lingdan burst a rude, this pill is at a critical moment, how can you blow up the furnace! Click! That crack is expanding mercilessly, it seems to be provoking Lingdan mercilessly! "Shit Ling Dan exclaimed, controlling the flame and purifying quickly. And that Dan stove is so merciless, the next second without warning to burst open! at the same time, a ray of light suddenly appeared on the chest of Ling Dan, and the electrical discharge was separated from the essence in the liquid on the stove. and the essence will soon be condensed into a brilliant red Dan medicine. Out of the furnace! Boom! At the same time, Dan furnace exploded, a terrible sound made the whole space shake! God''s blessing quickly displayed his magic power of terror, and a strong wind suddenly drowned the power of the explosion in the past. There is one more Pill on Tianyou''s hand. Nine clear lines are printed on the pill. Ling Dan lies quietly on Tianyou''s back! "One Dan and nine lines, he really succeeded!" God bless, look at the Lingdan on your back. It''s like a treasure. Chapter 67 Terrible! Thriller! Terror! It''s really Jiuwen pill! Tianyou looked at the pill, shocked, as if in the wind. What a crazy world! Nine patterns pill, almost disappeared! In front of me, this boy can be refined. Oh, My God! I''m living in vain! The wonderful expression on Tianyou''s face changed a lot! "Well? What is this Ling Dan relaxed for a long time, and gradually noticed that he was in a luxurious room! Ling Dan got out of bed, looked around, and sensitively found a bottle of small pills on the bedside table. Lingdan eyes suddenly a bright, picked up the pill carefully, the previous memory suddenly like a flood of water suddenly poured into the mind! Ling Dan remembered that when he was refining the nine grain pill, he burst the furnace at the critical moment, and his chest suddenly sent out a ray of light, and the nine grain pill was barely successful! Feel the chest, Lingdan secretly happy to have chaos God stove this artifact, otherwise according to the terrible explosion stove, estimated that he will die, serious injury is difficult to heal! At this time, the luxurious door of Zhuangzhou opened silently, and a cold wind came in. Lingdan looked at it quickly. At the same time, an old, powerful and dignified voice came in. "You wake up!" When Ling Dan saw it, his temples were white, his face was covered with the traces of years, his body was tall and steady, he was dressed in a grey red robe, and his chest was decorated with a shining medal to show his identity. He was the vice president of alchemists Association, Tianyou! "Blessed master!" Lingdan hastened to return the gift, showing great respect. Tianyou smiles and looks at Lingdan kindly. The next second he turns to the pills in Lingdan''s hands. His face is incredible: "I didn''t expect that you really succeeded!" Ling Dan laughs and doesn''t speak. He thinks that if there is no chaos stove, what will happen? It''s unimaginable! "Here is the room arranged for you. During this time, you should stay away from the limelight again. I believe his evil sect has no courage to break into our guild! It''s the alchemist''s robe for you, to show your identity and avoid unnecessary trouble! " God you said to Ling Dan gently, when he mentioned the evil sect, he suddenly changed his momentum, and the whole person was like a sharp blade ready to go, showing its edge and inviolable! Then point to the red robe beside Lingdan''s bed! Ling Dan''s heart suddenly flowed a warm current, and nodded to God with great gratitude. "Which one, master Tianyou, you can hear about the big match among the three ethnic groups in the city!" Lingdan pause, think of what, suddenly look to God asked. God you just turned around to go, suddenly stopped, looked at Ling Dan, nodded and said: "well, I know, it seems that there are about ten days left!" God bless thought about it and talked about it. "So fast!" Ling Dan was stunned for a moment. "I have something else to do. Please leave first." God bless said, toward Ling Dan nodded, turned away. "We have to break through the nine layers of Qi training quickly and build the foundation!" Ling Dan''s eyes flashed with a very firm light. Take out a few bottles of Huiqi pills, pour them into your mouth like sugar, and quickly return to the true Qi. Then Ling Dan meditates directly, moves his mind, enters Najie, and is about to take out some of the best spirit stones. Suddenly, he is shocked by the scene in front of him! "This..." Ling Dan stares at Najie, and suddenly becomes a bitter smile. "Lord Dan, do you want to leave some for me?" Ling danrou looked painfully at the pile of spirit stones in Najie. By this time, they had already turned into dust all over the ground. Most of the best spirit stones had turned into ashes, and there were less than 100 pieces left. However, there were a lot of top-grade spirit stones and middle-grade spirit stones left. Dan Shen in the chaotic space suddenly coughed two times and said to Ling Dan: "cough, boy, as you know, the most urgent thing is to improve my strength, and then reshape my body!" Ling Dan''s mouth twitched, so he quickly took out two pieces of the best spirit stone, and began to practice. If it goes on like this, he will be hollowed out sooner or later! The higher the level of the spirit stone, the more effective it is in repairing the soul. It goes without saying that the best spirit stone has an excellent repairing effect on the soul of Dan God. Therefore, the best spirit stones in Lingdan''s Najie naturally become the soul nourishment of Dan God. "Boy, if you have time to help me find some medicine to replenish my soul, then I won''t consume the spirit stone!" Dan God said to Ling Dan with a smile. Ling Dan thought to himself that if he didn''t find some soul tonic heaven and earth treasures for the God of Dan, he would cultivate something by himself. If he thought about the best spirit stones that were less than 100 yuan, Ling Dan''s heart would not bleed for a while! Holding the spirit stone in his hand, a steady stream of spirit ran along Lingdan''s four limbs for several weeks. Finally, it gathered in the Dantian and turned into pure Qi, floating in the sea of Dantian Qi! Time is like running water. It''s been several hours since Lingdan woke up. It''s not until noon that Lingdan''s best spirit stone has dried up. It turns into ashes. With a pinch, it explodes and spills all over the ground!Two of the best spirit stones were so consumed, and the thousands of the best spirit stones in Najie only consumed more than half of the Dan God in more than ten days! Lingdan''s Dantian is also instantly full of rich and rolling Qi, reaching saturation state! Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, all aspects of the moment also reached the peak state! "Go out for a walk!" Ling Dan stood up, twisted his whole body, stretched and made a click. Put on the robe of the alchemist and walk out of the room. Ling Dan breathes the special smell of the alchemist Association, and walks in the corridor. All of a sudden, Ling Dan heard the crowd in front of him. He fixed his eyes and saw that the crowd was coming towards him! A gorgeous dress, a beautiful black long and waist, waist such as beam element, a pair of soul catching Danfeng eyes flashing all charming, a pair of beautiful willow eyebrows with a touch of delicate, cheek pink white, cheeks slightly red, like a mature peach, delicate as if a pinch can drip water, shell teeth slightly exposed, white as gems, brewing between every move With a natural beauty. Her body is exquisite and elegant. Her robe is wrapped with a pair of full and round long white thighs, and her hips are protruding. It''s like nature. It gives people a kind of elegant temperament, and it''s like a daughter of heaven who doesn''t eat fireworks. Any action can attract people''s heart and soul! It''s not too much to say that the country and the city will be destroyed and the country and the people will be harmed. And the group around her, driving endless, saliva DC, eyes luminous brother pig, is like flies in general, around her back, is toward Lingdan side. Ling Dan a see this disaster like woman, can''t help shivering, don''t want to cause too much trouble! Immediately turn around and go, but this scene is just like at the beginning of the general, by this disaster level of women in the eyes! When she saw Ling Dan, she turned around and left. It was unbearable for a beautiful woman. "Stop!" Her beautiful eyes looked at Ling Dan, a wisp of anger flashed in her eyes. She let out a Jiao drink, just like the angry lark, even if the angry voice is so beautiful! Ling Dan a listen to, in the heart secretly call not good! It is to speed up the pace, in a twinkling of an eye disappeared in front of everyone. All the people around the beauty immediately look at the direction of Lingdan just now, but it''s a pity that Lingdan has found a direction to leave here, and they don''t even see a personal shadow, leaving the beauty staring at the direction of Lingdan''s disappearance. Chapter 68 Lingdan secretly happy, fortunately to avoid the past, or it is not a small trouble, Lingdan thought so. In the future, anyone who meets a beautiful person will have to be a little far away. Well, that''s it. The whole alchemy tower is huge. On the surface, although it only has nine floors, in fact, each floor of the whole alchemy tower is like a square, which is mainly composed of the huge alchemy space, and many rooms and dormitories are distributed in it! And the passage between the layers is more dazzling. If you come here, you will lose your way in nine cases out of ten. Ling Dan avoids the man and comes to Ling Dan directly along another channel. Looking at the scene in front of him, there is a sense of urgency in his heart to improve his strength! Maybe these people''s strength is not as good as him, but these people have a strong background, terrible talent, which he needs to redouble his efforts to get. When you enter the alchemy space on the eighth floor of the alchemy tower, you will see the same huge space as on the ninth floor. The dense position is all for alchemy. This is a paradise for alchemy! Among them, there are a lot of people, young, beautiful and natural men and women, dressed in gorgeous robes of alchemists, sitting in the position of alchemy with pride and enthusiasm. Ling Dan entered here, very inconspicuous, do not have any waves, it is very insignificant. There is no chaos in the nine grain pill. It''s too difficult to refine it. These days, first refine seven grain and eight grain pills to practice. Ling Dan thought, and then took some herbs, he wanted to refine eight lines of a product of Dan medicine blood! This kind of elixir has a great tonic effect on the body. Even if the whole body loses blood, essence and blood are too much, just such a elixir will recover nine times! Ling Dan was dressed in a long robe of alchemist, which was common in the whole club. However, no one noticed him. He just took some herbs, some heavenly and earthly treasures, and found a corner to practice with the Dan stove provided here. Hum! Ling Dan sat down, upright and serious, raised his hands, and suddenly burst into a blue flame. After lighting up the stove, Ling Dan threw all the herbs into it, and began to purify them. As everyone knows, in Lingdan practice, around him unconsciously surrounded by a lot of people. Some people were surprised to see that Ling Dan was so young and dressed in the uniform robe of Yipin alchemist, and suddenly said: "this man looks like a teenager. He is actually a Yipin alchemist! It''s incredible Lingdan doesn''t care at all, because he is completely immersed in the fun of alchemy. Unconsciously, time flies by. Lingdan''s blood weeping pill has been purified for the sixth time. After removing the impurities, the liquid medicine began to fuse and produce new impurities. Lingdan immediately calcined it carefully. With his fire control ability, this impurity can be easily removed. The medicinal materials of Tianling and Dibao in the Danlu are all turned into liquid medicine. At present, only the liquid medicine is left. It is suspended in the blue flame of Lingdan and has strong medicinal power. But at present, it is only in the most tense stage. At the end, it is difficult to purify it! Only the last two purifications are left. Although it''s only eight grain pill, it''s also quite difficult. Even the second grade alchemist with rich experience may not be able to refine eight grain pill or even higher. "This Who is this man? Why is there such a terrible alchemy? " "It''s terrible. This is the seventh time!" There was a burst of exclamation and shock on the people''s faces. They were stunned and stupefied. They all looked at Lingdan''s direction, as if something big had happened. Lingdan has been successfully purified for the seventh time. The young Dan formed by the fusion in the Dan furnace is also immediately formed. It can be ready to be produced at any time, but if you want better quality, you can''t have less purification! In the eyes of the crowd, Ling Dan swallowed a few bottles of Huiqi Dan. The flame on his hand suddenly became extremely hot, and the heat wave rolled in. Ling Dan kept his eyes fixed and concentrated on the last purification. His goal was eight grain pill. As for nine grain pill, let''s forget it for the time being. At present, he can''t refine nine grain pill unless he uses chaos furnace, but he can''t always rely on chaos furnace. Alchemy is not easy. Among alchemists, it''s an entry point to make ordinary one grain pills. On top of two grains, it''s the kind of alchemy with perfect skills. If you have five grains, it''s amazing. Among alchemists of the same level, this kind of alchemy can be regarded as a genius. If you have five grains or more, it''s a master alchemy. Boom! With the sound of a crisp explosion, the people watching at the same time quietly held their breath, and their eyes were full of expectation and novelty! Lingdan''s hands increased the flame of real Qi. The blue flame erupted like a stream of heat, poured into the furnace, attacked the furnace and made a roar. At that time, when lingdanton opened the furnace, in the twinkling of an eye, a strong and terrible light came out of the furnace. So that all people can not help but feel a stabbing pain, have covered their eyes to avoid.And those who are alchemy also completed their task, the next second was attracted by the situation on the side of Lingdan! One of them was wearing a long robe of a alchemist with long hair and waist. The beautiful alchemist swayed his charming steps towards this side. Others give way by themselves and look at her. Her eyes are bright. If she is the same alchemist, women will have different treatment. All the people gathered around Lingdan. They happened to see Lingdan''s long sleeves swinging. With the shining of the furnace, more than a dozen shining pills of the size of fingers fell into the bottle. On the surface of the pill, from top to bottom, we have drawn out a line which is inconsistent with the color of the pill. There are eight lines after counting! "Wow "Oh When everyone saw it, their eyes were full of shock. Their mouth was big enough to plug the goose eggs. They stared at Lingdan with a shocked face. Looking at Lingdan''s young appearance, they all marveled at him. "It''s you In the crowd, a beautiful figure suddenly flashed and gave out a pleasant and moving drink like lark. All of them look back and smile. They bow and salute respectfully towards the shadow. They say, "I''ve seen Miss Tianfei!" Ling Dan just finished taking pills, then looked at this scene, very confused. Hear that voice immediately relief, Ling Dan face a black, in the heart gush unceasingly, how met again! Lingdan took care of everything, and ran out of the alchemy space without looking back. "You want to run!" Just when Lingdan came out of Lingdan space and walked in the corridor, a sound that made Lingdan''s scalp numb appeared behind his head! Ling Dan showed a very ugly smile and turned back to smile: "what can I do for you, girl?" "Why do you hide when you see my girl?" Her voice was sweet and slightly angry. "It''s just a chance meeting. How can we avoid it?" Ling Dan laughs extremely ugliness, the wind is light and the clouds are pale, but don''t know that Qian Ying''s eyes have already raised a strong grievance and anger. Chapter 69 Judging from the attitude of those people towards this man just now, this man is not just a first-class alchemist. Those people respectfully call this man miss tianfei''er. Is she related to master Tianyou! As soon as Ling Dan thought about it, he could have a deep relationship with Tianyou, even blood relationship! Ling Dan thought about it, said with a bitter face, and went back quickly! The beauty named Tian fei''er''s eyes are gradually frozen. Looking at Ling Dan, her anger rises! In the whole alchemy Association, he Lingdan is the first person who is so disrespectful to him. What''s her identity? She is the granddaughter of the vice president of the alchemy Association. Even the experts of King Wu have to salute and say hello! What identity is he Lingdan? He is so disrespectful to himself! Tian fei''er thought more and more, and gradually, a strong and surging breath rose behind him! "Wuling triple!" Ling Dan turns around and wants to go. He suddenly feels this breath and exclaims in surprise. This day, fei''er seems to be less than 20 years old. She didn''t expect that she was the strength of Wuling Sanzhong when she was young. She was also a first-class alchemist. She was so talented! "You''re smart!" Tian fei''er yelled angrily, and the terrible spirit power on her hand flashed towards Ling Dan''s body, and bombarded her with great speed! "Well?" Seeing this, Ling Dan''s face changed. How could this woman be so unruly? She didn''t get in her way. What''s the matter? How could she do something to herself in a moment? It''s unreasonable! In the twinkling of an eye, Tian fei''er flies up. A long snake sword appears in her hand. It makes a buzzing sound and kills Ling Dan. When Ling Dan saw the long snake''s thin sword coming to him, he quickly put out his hand to block it. His terrible body was extremely strong. This sword fell on Ling Dan''s arm, just like it fell on the black iron. Ling Dan was not hurt, but also caused a great anti shock force to Tian fei''er, which shocked him back ten steps! Gradually, the people in the passage were attracted by the situation here. Someone recognized tianfei''er at a glance and talked about it in a hurry: "isn''t this miss tianfei''er? What''s the matter?" "Who is that boy? How can he be so familiar?" "Is it the new alchemist? I don''t know Miss Tianfei, but I offended her "It should be. Miss Tianfei seems very angry!" "Get out of here, or..." The onlookers were whispering. Their voice was very weak. Looking at Tian Fei Er, she was shaking all over. Her eyes were inexplicably afraid. After a while, she dodged here in twos and threes! Ling Dan is really depressed. How can this man be so unreasonable. Tian fei''er''s eyes are full of angry Zhan Guang. Facing Ling Dan, she grits her teeth. In the twinkling of an eye, Tian fei''er has already shot at Ling Dan dozens of times! She didn''t expect that the boy who was even higher than her was even more terrifying than her. With her all-out attack, she was lightly resolved by this man, just blocking her! "Who are you?" She said angrily. Ling Dan is also secretly happy, thanks to his own heaven blood has awakened to the second level, the physical body is comparable to the martial spirit realm of the strong, otherwise facing this day, Fei Er is a big head. "It''s none of your business who I am!" Ling Dan looked at this beautiful, non cannibal face, a burst of depression in the heart, the slightest impolite retort. "You..." Tian Fei Er was shaking all over, and her chest went up and down. It was rough! Meimou looks at Lingdan, angry and gnashing her teeth. She looks at Lingdan and wants to pull it out! "What are you? Why are you so unreasonable! I''m going my way. What''s the matter with you? You can''t help but give me your hand. What''s your intention? " Lingdan''s voice is sonorous and powerful, every word is like a sharp thorn in tianfei''er''s heart! "I You Tian fei''er couldn''t speak, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger and grievance. Ling Dan frowned and looked at Tian fei''er. His anger dispersed, and he turned around and went straight away. I really think that if I am beautiful, gifted and valuable, I can be reckless and unreasonable! Ling Dan shakes his head and leaves here, leaving Tian fei''er standing in the same place wrongly. "Who bullied my baby granddaughter?" Before long, a voice was heard in Tianfei''s ear. An old and dignified figure appeared beside tianfei''er! Tian Fei Er rushed to the old man as soon as she saw him! Aggrieved to vent to: "grandfather, that person defiant! Be rude to me This man is the vice president of alchemists Association, God bless! In fact, everything between them is under God''s control. Just now, this scene was also in his eyes! It''s just that he didn''t show up. "How did he bully you? It seems that you took the lead!" Tianyou smiles with vicissitudes on his face. "I He was rude to me first Tian Fei Er stammered immediately and looked very uncomfortable. "Why is he rude to you?" God''s voice is soft, his eyes are full of doting eyes, and he speaks softly. "I He... " Tianfei''er was angry and looked at Tianyou angrily. Her eyes were full of grievances. She said, "grandfather, are you helping an outsider or me?"Tianyou shook his head, fondly stroked tianfei''er''s long hair, and said carefully, "you''re so unruly. It''s time to change your temper!" Tianfei''er looks at Tianyou in surprise. Grandfather was not like this before. How could he treat her like this for an outsider today. "Half step granddaughter, grandfather tell you, this person is really not simple! Even your grandfather, I''m surprised! " Tianyou took tianfei''er''s hand and said to him as he walked: "do you know his identity?" Tian fei''er was stunned and then shook her head. Tianyou slowly explained: "this man is Tianjiao, the younger generation of the Ling clan. He is famous for Lingdan. Do you hear about it?" "Ling Dan..." Tian Fei Er fell into a deep thought, and only after a long time did he react, "didn''t he go from genius to waste?" Tianyou shook his head kindly and continued: "this man is not simple. Do you know his strength and deeds?" Tianfei''er shakes his head in confusion. Tianyou continues to explain: "his own strength is about Wuling quadruple, but he has killed the martial arts cultivation of King Wu!" Tianyou explained and observed tianfei''er''s face. Tian fei''er suddenly turned pale and said, "how can it be possible to kill King Wu?" "Do you know tuntian?" God suddenly asked. Tian Fei Er nodded and looked scared, but the name of swallowing heaven spread in the city. It was said that she was as good as the master of King Wu and almost invincible in the same realm! "Ling Dan tied with him!" Tian fei''er took a cold breath, and her chest suddenly went up and down again! "How can it be!" "He also provoked the evil faction and slaughtered a group of Wuxiu at the top of Wuling! Their family sent it to me to hide from the limelight! " "Hiss..." "He also refined the broken pill of Jiuwen!" "No way!" Tianfei''er retorts every time Tianyou tells a terrible story about Lingdan, especially the last one. Even his Tianyou has to work hard to refine Jiuwen pill, but this man actually made it. Tianfei''er''s face is stiff and unimaginable. She also knows that Tianyou can''t cheat him. It''s just that the boy with 15-6 looks really has such terrible ability. Even she is inferior to her in such terrible deeds. Chapter 70 Ling Dan hurried back to his room and began to practice directly. In this way, it''s less than ten days from the period of uniting Dabi. In these days, he should seize the time to build the foundation! Ling Dan is already at the peak of the eighth floor, and now it''s just a chance to break through the ninth floor. However, tianfei''er''s attacks that don''t itch or hurt lead to a breakthrough to the bottleneck. In other words, Ling Dan also wants to thank this unruly beauty! Habitually across the nose, Ling Dan quickly began to break through the nine! Take out two pieces of the best spirit stone, Lingdan quickly began to practice, visible blue air flow from the spirit stone along Lingdan''s arm, into the four limbs. The barrier in the realm was torn up by Lingdan mercilessly. Lingdan was brewing a surge of real Qi and rushed to attack it. The invisible barrier was broken and turned into nothingness. Lingdan realm instantly stepped into the Ninth level of Qi training, and the Dantian field also instantly became larger. The real Qi contained in it turned into a lake and filled it. Then Ling Dan took out a few pieces of the best spirit stone again and began to recover in an instant. As a few pieces of the best spirit stone turned into powder, a large amount of spirit gas liquefied in an instant, turned into small streams, and flowed into the Dantian lake and filled it in an instant. "Hoo Ling Dan opens his eyes, revealing countless pure brightness and brightness. He breathes out a turbid breath. What Ling Dan enjoys is the feeling of strength improvement. "Now it''s just the foundation! I''m absolutely sure that the foundation will be built in ten days! " Ling Dan''s eyes sparkled with confidence. Zhuji pill has been refined. Now he only needs to consolidate his strength of nine layers of Qi training to lay a good foundation for Zhuji pill. Just like building a house, we need to lay a solid foundation. The deeper the foundation is, the higher the building can be built. It''s the same with the improvement of strength. The more urgent it is, the easier it is to be possessed. And those who only rely on powerful pills to enhance the strength of Wu Xiu are just empty shelf paper tigers, strong outside but strong in the middle! Ling Dan got up. For today''s plan, he should seize the time to cultivate his flying sword and enhance his overall strength! But in this room, it''s totally impossible to show it. Ling Danton is in trouble again. When Lingdan was distressed, his chest suddenly gave out a bright light. Lingdan only felt that his chest was bright and a flower was in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he came to a huge and boundless white space! "This is..." Ling Dan looked at the boundless, white space in front of him. Lingdan suddenly remembered as like as two peas of the scene of the chaotic soldier. Lingdan turns back, and it''s not surprising that a figure stands behind Lingdan. A slightly handsome face with white beard and temples comes into view. He is the God of Dan! "Lord Dan!" Ling Dan trembled to smile. The figure of Dan God is illusory and ethereal, sometimes visible and sometimes invisible, and the God is mysterious and mysterious. "Practice quickly! Boy, you don''t have much time! " Dan Shen looked at Ling Dan with a serious face. Ling Dan nodded heavily, put on a posture, and immediately began to practice crazily. Ling Dan first practiced the invisible step. The invisible step was like the extreme shadow step, which was also a total of 99 steps, but the difficulty of each step was more than doubled. Lingdan went to the 25th no, the whole body issued a loud sound throughout the whole space, half of the body all fracture! "Hiss..." Ling Dan endured the pain and took a cold breath. Dan God looks at Ling Dan with his head swinging. This boy is really crazy when he practices. Dan God quickly took out a few pieces of the best spirit stone, very luxury to absorb, supplement the soul. It took more than an hour for Lingdan to connect all the broken bones in his body. He took out a blood weeping pill and began to recover. The blood weeping pill suddenly turned into violent essence, which spread all over Lingdan''s body in a flash. After a long time, Lingdan recovered as before, and the whole person suddenly became lively. Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a very firm vision, and the next second began that strange devil''s pace. In the first few steps, Ling Dan was like a fish in water. He swept past like a ghost. In the 35th step, Ling Dan felt extremely hard. A wave of pressure from his own terror came on him, and his bones twisted to an incredible angle. Ling Dan''s face was sweating and his whole body was twitching. Compared with the polar shadow step, the polar shadow step is quite different. The polar shadow step and the polar shadow step can''t be compared at all. Ling Dan mianqiang came to the 50th step, just at this time, a sudden click sounded! Click, click! Bang! Ling Dan''s body suddenly fell to the ground like Mount Tai, and he felt that all the bones under his neck were broken! A sense of pain from the depths of the body immediately tore Ling Dan''s soul. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the King Wu experts can''t bear it! "Little madman!" Dan Shen looked at Ling Dan from a distance, his eyes numb and spat for a long time. "Fortunately, you came to the chaotic space to practice, enough for you!" Then, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Dan''s mouth, which looked very unkind.This time, Ling Dan lay on the ground for two hours, and his bones were connected one by one! After taking several blood weeping pills, it took Lingdan another hour to recover and return to the peak. Ling Dan grinned and forgot the pain of tearing his soul. He just enjoyed the power from his whole body. This bone fracture and then connect, fracture and then connect, this back and forth without monopoly, endless, to Lingdan''s body is not a kind of training, this kind of training not only has a good promotion to Lingdan''s body, at the same time, it is also a kind of promotion to the vanishing step, kill two birds with one stone, Lingdan naturally smile. Next, Ling Dan did not continue to practice this step. He also knew that everything had to have a degree. If things went on like this, things would turn to extremes, which would cause irreparable losses to him. Lingdan cultivated Tianyi boxing, which is a basic help for Lingdan at this time. With the improvement of Lingdan''s strength, Tianyi boxing becomes stronger and stronger, and the power of Tianyi is also increasing. But only with fan Yiquan can''t satisfy Ling Dan''s ambition. This thing has to rely on understanding, Ling Dan also found this thing difficult to cultivate. Ling Dan has practiced fan Yiquan for countless times, and the power of fan Yiquan is increasing. He also understands something else. In the whole space, only Ling Dan''s body moves, which can be seen everywhere. Next, what Ling Dan wants to cultivate is the most difficult skill to cultivate. Like him, he comes from the terrifying skill of the cultivation world, the seal of the emperor lion of Dan God! This thing also at the beginning and volley World War I vaguely understood some key points, and Tianyi boxing is almost the same, everything depends on understanding! Ling Dan closed his eyes, thought for a long time, and was in a state of emptiness. The seal of the mortal world, all kinds of things in the world, the mortal world can be the seal, the seal shows the mortal world, and narrates the power of the mortal world in different forms! Ling Dan''s mind is running very fast. At this moment, he stood in the same place for two hours. The distant God of Dan praised secretly! The boy''s ability to understand the seal of the lion is very terrible, and now he has an epiphany! Even he''s a little worse. Boom! Ling Dan suddenly opened his eyes. With his eyes opened, a terrible momentum suddenly came down like a mountain collapse, and the whole space made a terrible noise. Lingdan then raised his hand, the whole body momentum climbing, the next second momentum into the hands, boom! As soon as you raise your hand and drop it, the whole space suddenly swish disorderly, and the space is in disorder. Chapter 71 "Good boy!" Dan God in the side to see the sigh unceasingly, this Ling Dan''s talent is really terrible! It took two hours to comprehend the seal of the mortal world, which was something that even his generation of Dan God had not done when he was cultivating the real world! In the vast white chaos space, Ling Dan suddenly calmed down. His face was so white that he didn''t have any blood. In front of him, his head became dizzy. "This blow is enough to kill the ordinary king of Wu!" Dan Shen''s figure flashed and came to Ling Dan. He suddenly supported the tottering Ling Dan and said to himself. At this moment, Ling Dan only felt a burst of weakness in his whole body. Dan God rushed to send some essence to Ling Dan. When Ling Dan felt better, his face was still white, and he said with a bitter smile: "Lord Dan, I''ll go out and have a rest first!" Dan Shen waved his hand, his figure flashed and disappeared immediately! Ling Dan laughs bitterly and goes out of the chaotic space. He collapses on the bed and gasps for breath. He takes out a few pieces of high-quality spirit stones and starts to recover. It takes Ling Dan several hours to recover. At this time, it''s night. Until Lingdan completely recovered as before, the sky has exposed the fish belly white, one by one wisp of warm and bright light shining into Lingdan''s window. "Lord Danshen, how long is it from Dabie now?" One night passed, Lingdan was in a muddle! But he felt it in chaos for a long time! At least two or three days! "Nine days!" In my mind came the lazy voice of Dan Shen, which was full of fun! "Well?" Ling Dan a Leng, nine days, how to leave so long! "Boy! Tell you a secret All of a sudden, the mysterious voice of Dan God comes from Ling Dan''s mind, which makes Ling Dan feel confused. "What''s the secret!" Ling Dan Leng Leng, open mouth to ask a way. "The time fringes of this chaotic space are very slow, ten times as long as outside!" Dan Shen''s words are sincere and long-lasting. There is a sense of fun between his words. Ling Dan is stunned. "Ten times as long as outside! What do you mean Ling Dan face smoked to smoke, immediately asked. "That is to say, you stay in this chaotic space for ten days, just one day outside!" Ling Dan''s chest was hot and bright, and Dan god suddenly came out of the chaotic space. "Poof!" Ling Dan is drinking a glass of water, suddenly spray out! "What! That is to say, if I practice in chaotic space, I will spend ten times more time than others! " Ling Dan was shocked to hear that the God of Dan was unreal, floating, smiling and speechless. "It''s incredible! What kind of artifact is this chaotic cauldron? " Ling Dan thought a move, chest heat, light a bright! All of a sudden, a black tripod about the size of a palm fell into his hand. It was shining in the palm of Lingdan''s hand, which was out of place with the previous appearance of ragged and rusty. "It''s very clever to say. I''m famous in Xiuzhen world because of it!" Dan God looked at Ling Dan, stroked his beard, said this, his eyes recalled the glory and glory of that year! "Lord Dan, can you tell me the origin of this thing?" Ling Dan looks like a curious baby. Staring at him, he looks old and small, but in fact he is two people who have lived for hundreds of years. Dan Shen stroked his beard and laughed. Speaking of it, Dan Shen can boast for a while! "I got this when I was just a little boy in the foundation building period. I had great luck and opportunities!" In the eyes of Dan God, the memory of that year is still full of boundless scenery and glory. Dan God said, Ling Dan listened curiously with relish. "Unfortunately, I was chased and killed by a sect in the cultivation world, and I hid in a dead place. At that time, I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that when I was the most depressed, I had to wait to die, and this artifact was hidden in the dead place. At that time, I chose me as the master, so the dead place became my blessed place. I stayed in it for several years, relying on this artifact to become a God Furnace, in two years to become a three alchemy division, their own strength abruptly from the early foundation to the late Valley! After that, I came out of the dead and killed all the people who were after me. Then I killed all the sects who were after me and killed them. In the following decades, with the help of the chaos God stove, I showed my head and became famous in the cultivation world. In the next hundred years, I broke through the Jiupin alchemist and became the overlord of the cultivation world! Make a brilliant achievement When he finished, Ling Dan looked at the twinkling light in his eyes and heard it with relish. He felt the glory and glory of Dan God in those years! "I grew up in the name of Lord Danshen. In other words, my life is very similar to that of Lord Danshen." Ling Dan thought to himself that the God of Dan just laughed and didn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Ling Dan was so predestined with him. It''s really fate! "Think about it now, I have to say that it''s really nature to meet you in this strange world!" Dan Shen laughed twice, and his figure began to blur! "Boy, there seems to be something in the alchemists guild that has a powerful soul tonic effect. Go and help me find it!"Ling Dan looked at Dan God, and thought in his heart that he must help Dan God reshape his body! Lingdan vowed to answer Danshen. Danshen went back to the chaos furnace space to have a rest, while Lingdan stopped practicing and went out of the room. Walking in the corridor of the room, people come and go, so busy! These people are alchemists of one grade and two grades, dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes! There are old and young, men and women. Ling Dan walked in the crowd with a smile. Fortunately, the corridor was wide and long enough, the air circulation was smooth, and he didn''t feel bored at all. Between hesitation, Lingdan feels as if he has bumped into someone. When he looks back, he sees a figure in black robe, wrapped in black robe, walking in the opposite direction of Lingdan. "How can I feel a strange smell on this man?" Ling Dan frowned and murmured. He felt very uncomfortable about this man''s breath. It was a bit like the smell of evil sect! Ling Dan''s mind was shocked. Did the evil sect sneak into the alchemist''s guild! He was frightened, looking at the figure who left, secretly swallowed saliva, and quickly followed up. "I hope this man is not an evil person, but his breath is so strange!" Ling Dan followed the man, and soon he came to a sparsely populated place! Suddenly the black robed man stopped and turned to look at Ling Dan, revealing a ferocious face hidden under the black robe. He looked at Ling Dan: "you are Ling Dan. You dare to provoke us. What should I say about you?" His face was ferocious and ferocious. Half of his evil face was occupied by three eye-catching scars. With the evil breath on his body, it was really a little frightening! "This is the alchemists'' Guild. You just walk in and say that you are really stupid, or are you really not afraid of death..." Ling Dan stopped and looked at the man with disdain on his face. He shook his head with a sneer on his face. "No, I don''t think you will!" This person full face relaxed, suddenly show a smile, look to Ling Dan, seem to have 100% assurance, Ling Dan will let him leave safely! Chapter 72 "Oh, you are so sure. The vice president is around here. As long as I have an idea, he will appear immediately. Even if you put on your wings, you will be doomed!" Ling Dan''s face suddenly showed a look of great interest, his hands aspiring in front of his chest, and he looked playfully at the black robed evil sect. At this time, Dan suddenly exclaimed: "boy, you should be on guard! This guy is a third grade pharmacist! And he seems to have a kind of soul tonifying treasure that I desperately need! " Ling Dan was silent on the surface, but he was already on guard in his heart. In my heart, this man was a third grade alchemist. Besides, it also hides the soul tonifying and earth treasures needed by Dan God! "You won''t do that!" This person a ferocious scar face is full of calm, breeze light cloud light ground says to Ling Dan, appear matchless self-confidence. "Why are you so confident?" Ling Dan gradually narrowed his eyes and stared at the black robed man! "That''s it!" With a smile, the black robed man suddenly pulled out an inch sized, purple hexagonal crystal from his sleeve, which was quietly suspended between his palms, emitting a breath of energy. "Soul Crystal!" When Ling Dan looked at this thing carefully, the God of Dan in the chaotic space was suddenly excited and exclaimed. "Boy, anyway, you must get this thing for me!" Dan Shen excitedly said to Ling Dan directly, it seems that this thing is really very important to him. Ling Dan was silent on the surface, but in fact he was lost in meditation. "Where do you come from?" Ling Dan opens his mouth and looks at the man in black with sharp eyes. "This thing is called soul crystal!" There was a faint light in the eyes of the black robed man, and then he said: "it has a strong auxiliary effect on the spirit and soul of Wu Xiu! At the same time, it also plays an auxiliary role in martial arts cultivation. It''s called the second spirit stone. It must be very important to you! " Seeing this, Ling Dan was silent. He had already set off a storm in his heart. No wonder Dan was so excited. It turned out that this thing was better than the best spirit stone to make up for his soul! There was a complicated light in his eyes, and he was thinking, do you want to send a message to master Tianyou. The black robed man was staring at Ling Dan as if he already knew what he was planning, so he said: "even if you call God you to come here, this thing will fall into your hands! I think you need more than one piece! " Ling Dan was slightly surprised. He didn''t understand what this guy said, but Dan God seemed to understand. He suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "I know. There must be a map of Soul Crystal veins on this guy!" "The map?" Ling Dan was stunned, and immediately understood that the black robed man meant that even if he asked master Tianyou to come and catch him, what he got was only a piece of soul crystal, and the Soul Crystal vein he was delusional to get, and the best spirit stone on his body was not enough for Dan. Lingdan deliberately pretended to be confused: "what do you mean by that?" "To put it bluntly, I have a map of Soul Crystal vein, which is undeveloped!" Said the man in black. "Where is the map?" Ling Dan asked immediately. "Do you really think I''m stupid? Since I dare to come to you, do you think I''ll take the map with me? That''s ridiculous!" Ling Danton understood everything. To put it bluntly, the black robed man must have an unknown purpose to find him. Ling Dan looked around and said in a low voice, "why did you come to me? Aren''t you really afraid that I''ll call master Tianyou right away?" The man in the black robe smiles with a few scars on his face. "If I''m not 100% sure, do you think I''ll come to you again?" Ling Danton was stunned, and was stabbed in the ribs. Ling Dan looked around. From time to time, someone passed by. It was strange to see him and the man in black standing by the wall. He said, "come with me!" The black robed man is not surprised. He follows Lingdan to Lingdan''s room. "Say, what do you want me for?" Ling Dan stares at the man in black! The black robed man didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the luxurious room with a pleasant face. It was decorated like a place where immortals lived, and his face looked very enjoyable. After a while, he replied to Ling Dan: "I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. This adventure is just to make a deal with you!" "Deal?" Ling Dan didn''t understand what he said. "Yes, I can send you this vein map!" The man in black suddenly became serious. "You need something from me!" Ling Danton became very alert and looked at him defensively. There are a lot of valuable things on him. If you throw any of them out, it will make a storm all over the city! "I don''t want anything from you!" Ling Dan was relieved by the man''s reply, "but I need you to do something for me!" The black robed man continued to say that Ling Danton was interested and looked at him playfully, indicating that he would continue to speak."You also know that in a few days it will be the United comparison of your families." The black robed man sat on the leather sofa made by Pete and said impolitely. "Well, Ming people don''t talk in secret. Just tell me what you want me to do for you, and then give me the map of hunjing vein!" Ling Dan stopped him immediately and said directly. "I want you to help me beat a man in the big match!" The black robed man''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and his face suddenly became ferocious. "Well." Lingdan saw the ferocious expression of the man in black robe, and showed the slightest intention of killing. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes turned and asked, "who?" "Swallow the sky!" The black robed man said with a murderous face, and his voice was very positive. Ling Dan''s eyes were stunned, and he looked at the black robed man strangely. He believed that the black robed man didn''t say wrong, and he didn''t hear wrong. "Why? Ling Dan Leng Leng, swallow the strength of the day really not how, talent is also general, but the terrible is that a body like a beast like physical strength! "You don''t need to know, you just need to be responsible for beating him Or hurt him The black robed man added with a pause. ¡±Well, I''ll do my best. I just hope you don''t break your promise then! " Ling Dan looked at him coldly, and his face returned to him as usual: "at that time, outside the southwest gate of the city, I will offer it with both hands!" The black robed man said, looking at Ling Dan, his fierce eyes were full of hope. Turn around and walk towards the door. "Is that the purpose of your cult?" Ling Dan asked curiously. In the middle of the walk, the black robed man suddenly stopped, and his body trembled slightly. Ling Dan had already seen him squeeze his fists and make a clattering sound. With his back to Lingdan, the black robed man''s ferocious face showed infinite loneliness. His eyes were full of killing intention. His face could dribble with water, and his voice said: "no, it''s just a private transaction. You just need to do what you should do!" With that, he left Lingdan''s room. Ling Dan heard that the evil sect had a story. Maybe he was forced to join the evil sect because of these things? Ling Dan shakes his head. He just needs to do what he should do! Chapter 73 After three days in a row, Ling Dan spent all of them in the chaos space, which was equivalent to a month! Ling Dan now can be described as a real experience of the beauty of chaotic space, this time Ling Dan completely mastered the hidden step, through crazy practice, hidden step at this time, not to mention the peak, it is at least practice makes perfect, perfect! And the two major martial arts of Tianyi boxing and seal of emperor lion, Ling Dan trained Fanyi boxing to the peak stage, which can easily trigger Tianwei. And the seal of the emperor lion, Ling Dan is just barely grasp the essence of the seal of the world! All this is also the result of Lingdan''s crazy cultivation. "The strength has reached the peak of Qi training. It''s time to build the foundation!" Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a touch of Zhanguang, it seemed a little excited! Building a foundation is a watershed between a monk and a mortal. Only by building a foundation can we be regarded as stepping into the ranks of monks. Practicing Qi is just an entry-level stage, which lays the foundation for stepping into the ranks of monks! After nearly a month''s crazy cultivation, Ling Dan was at the peak of Qi training. He could build a foundation and step into the ranks of monks at any time. Building a foundation is the most important realm in a monk''s life. The rank of building a foundation determines the long-term development of a monk''s life. So the general friars will be very careful when building the foundation! The general level of building foundation can be divided into ordinary building foundation, perfect building foundation, best building foundation, immortal building foundation and holy building foundation. The last top level is daopin building foundation. This level of building foundation is rare in such a large world. The level of foundation building is determined by talent. Ordinary friars are ordinary foundation building, and the one with a little better talent is perfect foundation building. The one who can build foundation with the best quality is called Tianjiao! And the proportion of the immortal foundation in the whole cultivation world is only one in ten thousand. Only one of ten thousand people can complete the immortal foundation, and the saint foundation is even rarer. Only one of the millions of monks can appear. And the last foundation of daopin is the tens of billions of monks in the real world. It''s a shame. There are only less than 100 foundation of daopin! And then Lingdan just belongs to shengpin building foundation! Ling Dan is ashamed to think about it. The foundation of each grade is completely determined by talent! He licked his lips and looked eager to try! "OK, start building the foundation right away!" Ling Dan''s hand flashed, a bottle of pills fell into his hand, and immediately sent out a natural fragrance, refreshing. This is Lingdan''s previous success in refining Zhuji Dan with the help of chaos God furnace! After taking a deep breath, Ling Dan seemed a little excited and meditated. All of a sudden, his real breath began to brew. There was a light in his eyes. It seemed that the realm of building foundation was easy for him! It''s just the foundation of that grade, which really depends on talent! He really wants to see what his talent is like in this life! As soon as his heart was horizontal, Ling Dan threw a foundation building pill into his mouth. The terrible Dan suddenly burst out, and the real Qi in Ling Dan''s Dantian field immediately began to spread to his whole body. He was full of spirituality, emitting a touch of blue light, and the real Qi floated around him, lingering on his body. The entrance of Zhuji pill melts and decomposes into a large amount of Qi, which is enough to fill Lingdan''s vast field in an instant. Then Lingdan''s elixir field suddenly changed dramatically. The huge lake of Zhenqi suddenly became smaller, and countless Zhenqi poured out of Lingdan''s body, as if it were dissipating, away from Lingdan. In the blink of an eye, Dantian turned from a lake into a pool, which was dried up without any real Qi. However, the most central part of Dantian suddenly outlined a circular giant array, and Dantian space gradually narrowed down, until the whole circular giant array was surrounded, no more, no less! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in Lingdan''s Dantian, and the round place suddenly changed. Dantian space began to vibrate endlessly, making a terrible roar! All of a sudden, the shrinking and stereotyped Dantian space suddenly becomes larger, and the real Qi floating towards Lingdan''s body suddenly diffuses in the chaotic space. A huge pressure is generated in the chaotic space, which immediately squeezes these scattered real Qi back and attaches to Lingdan''s body surface, forming a thick layer of green clothes. At the same time, the Dantian space is also in a flash Back to the original size, boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise, which made the whole Dantian space wobble. Suddenly, like a flood, the Qi attached to Lingdan''s body suddenly penetrated into Lingdan''s internal organs. Run a few circles in the body, the next second directly toward the red field of Ling Dan! Boom! As if the true Qi of the sea returned to the sea, the terrible pressure suddenly turned the true pressure into liquid, and the true Qi also turned into the true yuan at this time! Lingdan''s Dantian suddenly changed from a lake of real Qi floating into a blue lake of real yuan surging. And the circle array in the center of Dantian was covered by these surging and surging true elements! The next second, the whole Dantian space full of real yuan suddenly made a loud noise, boom! That is buried in the bottom of the circular giant array suddenly sent out a brilliant light, at that time, all the true yuan began to rush towards the circular giant array, seems endless!Only in the half column incense, the real yuan big Haydn disappeared, all poured into the circle giant! The whole Dantian suddenly became empty again! There is no real Qi! The next second, the round giant array issued a series of low roars, and immediately began to climb up! In a moment, a huge round platform suddenly appeared in the center of Dantian! And the whole round platform is still climbing, up! In the circle around the spread of a trace of spiritual cyan, not a moment, the whole speed up the huge circle suddenly stopped, and at the same time, the whole body of the circle into cyan, around the real gas brewing floating, lingering in the whole body! And Ling Dan''s eyes closed, sitting in the chaotic space! There is a ray of cyan light around, and the whole body is shining up and down, just like an immortal coming down to earth! At the same time, outside the chaotic space, the whole Wuyuan continent fell into a silence. People in the whole continent were very confused. On the mainland, rows of black clouds rolled away, and immediately surrounded the whole continent, making the whole continent fall into darkness! After brewing for a long time, suddenly there are five lights in the sky, which are very eye-catching in the dark world. Several lights move quickly and disappear in an instant! Experts from all walks of life in the mainland have set out to explore this strange and unprecedented phenomenon. Whew! When Ling Dan closed his eyes and focused on building the foundation, five different colors of light suddenly came to the world outside the chaotic space, and disappeared out of thin air when he shot to the red flame city! It brings endless doubts to people all over the city. In the chaotic space, five lights appear out of thin air, and they shoot towards Lingdan. In a twinkling of an eye, they enter Lingdan''s Dantian. In the Dantian space, five rays of light appear out of thin air, and aim to shoot on the huge round platform rising in Dantian! All of a sudden, colorful, colorful light shot up, lit up the whole Dantian! And the whole round giant platform suddenly becomes colorful, light is shameful! Boom! "Yes Ling Dan yelled, and his face was very nervous. The huge round platform in the Dantian gave out a more intense multicolored light, and then everything turned into calm! At the same time, Ling Dan''s body was covered with a kind of peculiar colorful light, which was very bright. "Hoo Ling Dan breathes out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and quickly takes out a few pieces of the best spirit stone to continue to cultivate. He plunders the spirit in the crazy way! In a flash, a few pieces of spirit stone containing a lot of spirit suddenly turned into a group of debris. "It''s Dao pin who built the foundation! What a surprise For a long time, Ling Dan opened his eyes, flashed a trace of fine awn, murmured on his mouth, his voice trembled slightly! Chapter 74 "It''s incredible! You have finished building the foundation of daopin Dan God''s illusory soul flashed. He came to Ling Dan in the blink of an eye. He looked at Ling Dan with shock, just like looking at some kind of evil. His eyes trembled! In Lingdan Dantian, a huge colorful round platform suddenly appeared, standing in the center of Dantian space, giving people a sense of dignity and stability. It was covered with colorful lights, which made people feel ashamed. This is the Taoist platform derived from Dantian. Once it appears, it represents the smooth foundation construction and the step into the ranks of monks. And in the Dantian, the aura of several top-quality spirit stones suddenly turns into countless real yuan, flowing in the Dantian space, and immediately submerges the bottom of the huge colorful platform, revealing the top colorful! Under the influence of the multicolored Taoist platform, those cyan Zhenyuan who are agitated everywhere in the Dantian turn to colorful colors. Everything is very incredible. Without a stick of incense, the whole Dantian has no other colors, and all of them become colorful and eye-catching! Ling Dan stood up and put it to use. He could send out the charm of the way of heaven. He was as brilliant as an immortal! "Good boy! The foundation of daopin has been built Dan God''s eyes are full of shock, a face of vicissitudes suddenly become incomparable spirit, feel incomparable gratification! Ling Dan was also very excited. He didn''t expect that it was daopin Zhuji. This kind of daopin Zhuji, which is rare in Xiuzhen, was bumped into by him in this life! Ling Dan thinks, smile not close mouth, is really luck explosion table! This also shows that his talent is not generally good, but surpasses the whole continent! "Well Boy, you''d better get out of the chaotic space first. It seems that there''s something out there... " Dan Shen looks at Ling Dan, and his eyes are complicated. "Mm-hmm!" Ling Dan thought that if there was no one in the room, he would be suspected Ling Dan rushed out of the chaotic space, the room is still so luxurious, clean, luxury extreme, the window is still a sunny, spring breeze ten miles! Ling Dan stretches and yawns. He is now a monk of Zhuji. Although he has only the strength of Zhuji, with his horrible body, the lower level martial arts skills of the two Xuanpin and the seal of the emperor lion, his overall strength is enough to compete with the peak of Wuling in the mainland. If you take it by surprise, you can seriously hurt the king of Wu! With the guarantee of strength, Lingdan is naturally happy! Just then, there was a knock on the door! "Come in, please Ling Dan said. The next moment, an old figure came in! There is also a beautiful shadow beside it, just like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. It is extremely beautiful and eye-catching. Ling Dan was stunned. He was very grateful and covered his chest. Fortunately, he came out of the chaotic space in time, otherwise "God bless you, master!" At that time, Ling Dan was stunned. Looking at the old figure coming in, he asked politely. Looking at the beautiful figure next to him, Ling Dan''s smile suddenly stopped, and the first burst of big. This is Phil from the previous day. "Why is this baby here! I''ll wipe it Ling Dan is not good at dealing with female animals. When he was in the world of cultivating truth, he was an elm brain and an idiot with zero Eq. So whenever she meets a woman, Ling Dan is in a panic! This life came to this world, because he was not hurt badly by ice before, so as time goes by, his fear of women became deeper. Ling Dan''s face was more ugly than crying. He looked at master Tianyou and put the Miaoman posture in half! Seeing that Tianyou looks at him seriously, Ling Dan suddenly says that it''s not good. Maybe master Tianyou came to find himself because of this miss Tianfei! "Ling Dan, do you know what happened outside?" God''s voice sank slightly, but Ling Dan was relieved, and then he was full of fog and doubts. "Well? Master Tianyou, I have been practicing in my room recently. I just broke through Wuling wuchong yesterday. What happened outside? Please tell me one by one! " Ling Dan embraces his fist towards Tianyou, and his calm face is natural. However, his words made the beautiful girl who was hanging beside a Leng, and there was an incredible light in her beautiful eyes! Tianyou looked at Lingdan, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he slowly explained: "yesterday, the whole continent was shrouded in black clouds, and the whole continent fell into darkness. Five lights flashed in the sky to light up the whole world. Then he shot towards the Central Plains Dynasty, and finally disappeared in the red flame city!" "Well? What''s going on? " Ling Dan listen to a Leng a Leng of, that appearance is not to pretend completely, but Ling Dan don''t know this one thing at all! God can see that Ling Dan really doesn''t know about it. He laughs casually: "I don''t know. Maybe there are some gods and earthly treasures in this world!" "Cough!" God bless pause for a while, this just reaction come over, oneself that precious granddaughter still Leng in situ, a face you resentful ground looking at him. "To introduce you, this is my baby granddaughter, tianfeier!" At a glance, Ling Dan was embarrassed: "you Cough GoodTianfei''er knew that the young man who was one or two years younger than her was evil, and his resentment towards him was a little less, but he was still very disgusting. He dared to be so rude to himself! "Hum!" Tian fei''er turns around and looks at Ling Dan with indifference. Ling Dan felt his nose and turned to look away. It seemed that there was something more attractive than beauty. God you also knew that the atmosphere was very delicate. He coughed awkwardly and said to Ling Dan, "pay attention these two days. I''m afraid there will be many strong people in ChiYan city recently. Of course, we don''t rule out evil people!" After a pause, Tianyou continued: "hurry up and practice. You only have five days!" Lingdan nodded solemnly. After Tianyou and Tianfei left, Lingdan asked Danshen with doubts: "Danshen, what''s the matter?" "If you build a foundation, you can cause a storm all over the city. How can you say hello?" Dan Shen joked and then said with a serious face: "when you were building the foundation, the world suddenly changed, and five lights appeared out of thin air. They all entered the chaotic space, rushed straight to you, and finally disappeared into your Dantian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Dan is very speechless. It''s true that building a foundation can set off a storm in the whole world. Ling Dan curls his lips and continues to sit down. Now, he wants to start alchemy and try to become a second grade alchemy. Once he succeeds, it means that he becomes a second grade alchemy master! "As for you, don''t alchemy now. Let''s get the spirit mending treasure from the guild first!" Dan said that the spirit stone in Ling Dan''s Najie was not enough for him. At the same time, he had to worry about Ling Dan''s cultivation. His soul power dissipated violently. "Well, I dare not forget it!" Lingdan immediately replied, but the stiff expression on his face betrayed him! Ling Dan immediately went out, under the guidance of Dan God step by step, he finally found this thing, but it seems that things are a little troublesome, and Ling Dan''s face is full of force! Chapter 75 "Well Seeing this, the God of alchemy was confused. He was signing up for the alchemy competition. The winning alchemist recognized that he could obtain a kind of high-level three-level heaven, spirit and earth treasure lingxugen. "You go to sign up and win it back for me!" Dan God said to Ling Dan. "This is the fifth floor of the alchemy tower. It shouldn''t be difficult!" Ling Dan thought about it, then he queued up to sign up. All of them looked at the young man in amazement, with wonderful faces. When they saw Ling Dan''s red robe, they immediately swallowed, shocked and respected. "Such a young alchemist! Who''s the genius of? " Someone asked in a low voice, but no one could answer. "He even came to participate in the competition. I really want to see how he performed!" There are also whispers. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Ling Dan successfully got the token to participate in the registration. Also understand the rules of the alchemy competition! There are 200 alchemists participating in this competition. The rule is to produce a five grain or more one grade nine empty pill. If the number of lines is high, the winner will have only two chances. Once the two chances are used up, it will be regarded as a failure. The player can''t cheat, or he will be disqualified! Waiting for the game time, the crowd crowded into the fifth floor of the alchemy tower alchemy space, the majority of the audience, fewer players. When all the players were ready, the host immediately began to say something about the rules of the game. And the last is the key point: "this competition, the players need to refine at least five lines above the nine virtual Dan, presumably everyone has been impatient, well, the competition now begins!" At the command of the host, all alchemists immediately took action. Ling Dan is very humble among all the alchemists. He sat up and started to make alchemy. The first step of alchemy is to purify the medicinal materials, the second step is to fuse the purified liquid, the third step is to process the baby pill, and the last step is to produce it! Ling Dan''s hands were full of colorful flames, which scared him a lot. He looked at himself with a confused face, and his heart was full of doubts. Then he threw all the herbs into the stove! It immediately drew a sigh from the audience outside. "Where did you come from? Can you alchemy or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people see what Ling Dan has done, they make a lot of noise. At the back of the crowd, there is only a beautiful shadow in her eyes. She looks at Ling Dan expectantly! Ling Dan automatically shielded these noisy sounds and began to refine pills. The first step is purification. The first step is to test the alchemist''s fire control ability. If the temperature of the flame is too high, it is easy to burn the material, and if the temperature of the flame is too low, it is impossible to remove all the impurities in the medicinal materials. Lingdan controls the colorful flame, which makes the furnace red, and the herbs begin to melt and turn into liquid! The fragrance comes out. Lingdan skillfully controls the flame and burns all the impurities, leaving the purest part in it. The pure liquid floats independently in the light blue, and the colorful flame burns gently. Ling Dan successfully completed the first step, and at this time, there are no less than 50 alchemists in the field who failed to leave! Their fire control ability is not good! And Lingdan also began to merge in an instant! Several regiments of the most pure liquid medicine immediately began to contact fusion! Boom! At the same time, the whole Dan furnace began to stir up, Lingdan hands increased the flame, immediately the Dan furnace calm down! Like flowing water, all the liquid medicine were fused to form a large group of young pills, in which a lot of impurities were produced again, which affected the effect of pills. Ling Dan felt that the multicolored Qi in his body was constantly being consumed. He immediately took out dozens of bottles of Huiqi pills and poured them into his mouth, which instantly turned into innumerable pure Qi and filled Ling Dan''s empty Dantian. Under the transformation of Daotai, it turned into a stream of Zhenyuan. Boom! Once again, with Lingdan increasing efforts, gorgeous multicolored light has suddenly appeared, eye-catching. In the Dan furnace, the high temperature is burning, and the young Dan is constantly being calcined. Countless black impurities are flowing out of the intelligent Valley, and the young Dan is turned into nothingness by the terrible high temperature. Bang! At this time, a terrible sound suddenly rang through the whole alchemy space, making the people present deafening! Everyone looked at him one after another. The man blew up the furnace. The terrible power of the Danlu explosion immediately affected most of the people on the scene. At the critical moment, a figure appeared in the air and scattered the power of the Danlu explosion. The next second is hidden in the air. "It''s dangerous!" The alchemist looked at the air, full of gratitude, and quietly walked out. He had failed! All alchemists couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s too dangerous. If you''re not careful, it''s going to explode! Boom! Although all alchemists are very careful, there are still furnace blasts. The key time is the mysterious figure to rescue, Lingdan don''t have to guess who it is! He just concentrated on refining his own pills.At this moment, Lingdan has completed the third purification, and the baby Dan in the Dan furnace has changed from the size of the previous head to the size of a big bowl. Many impurities have been extracted and burned into nothingness by the colorful flame. When Lingdan finished the fourth purification, he had consumed 20 bottles of Huiqi pills. When he looked around, only about 50 alchemists remained. It''s the alchemist who leaves. If he doesn''t blow up the stove or burn down the herbs, he won''t leave. The fifth purification, Lingdan go all out, all the colorful flame suddenly like a flood, into the furnace, and the huge baby Dan is also slowly getting smaller, many impurities are burned to ashes, and the purest part is slowly rotating in it. Within half a column of incense time, the fifth purification of Lingdan is also very easy to complete! At the same time, the whole field suddenly became empty, leaving less than 20 people. Ling Dan looked at this picture, it seems that the higher the number of lines, the higher the difficulty! Suddenly Ling Dan''s mouth showed a smile! And there are a lot of unwilling people in the field, they are on the verge of failure. Looking at those self-confident alchemists, some people laugh and secretly throw some condiments into the alchemists'' furnaces Boom! Boom! "Lying trough!" "What the hell is going on!" All of a sudden, the whole field began a noisy angry curse, those confident alchemists burst the furnace instantly, confused and began to curse, and finally had to be unwilling to leave. Ling Dan secretly funny, these alchemists can really play, but I hope you don''t play to me, otherwise ¡­¡­ "Lying trough!" Ling Dan angrily scolded, the whole Dan furnace began to shake up, high temperature Tengteng. Ling Dan burst out a terrible multicolored essence, and immediately refined the impurity thrown into the furnace, and the elixir also instantly completed the sixth purification! "Hoo Lingdan secretly congratulated, and then looked at those alchemists who didn''t care! "You asked for it!" Ling Dan sneers twice, and then a black pill appears in his hand. It''s a dilapidated pill that Ling Dan failed to refine. It''s big and powerful! Ling Dan''s fingers flicked. It flew into the alchemist''s furnace at a speed invisible to the naked eye! And then Chapter 76 Bang! When the alchemists who were making trouble secretly were complacent and indifferent, their furnace made a terrible noise without warning! Then, all the people felt that their eyes were dazzled, a figure appeared in a flash, and then disappeared. The power of the explosion dissipated in an instant, bringing no danger to the public! And the alchemist was angry and unwilling, and left with a gloomy face. Lingdan secretly sneers. Many alchemists on the scene have successfully refined the Wuwen Jiuxu pill, but Lingdan is still going on. At that time, it will be effortless to complete the seventh purification. When Ling Dan looked up, he saw the people on the scene staring at him one by one, just like looking at a monster. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. "Cough!" Ling Dan originally wanted to continue to purify. As soon as he saw the people''s eyes, he stopped purifying. With a movement of his mind, Ling Dan''s colorful flame suddenly burst into splendor. Suddenly, the young Dan was divided into several pills. Several pills were covered with pure light and burst out from the furnace, illuminating the deep shock of people''s eyes. Ling Dan shot out a few small bottles of pills in his hand, and put all the pills together. Only then did he show the completion of alchemy in the host''s shocked eyes. "Cough, well, now that everyone has refined Jiuxu pill, then it''s time to witness. Who refined the pill with higher number of lines and purer quality?" The host is very appetizing and immediately affects all the onlookers. "OK, now please send the elixir to us. Let''s invite master Guhuo to identify it in person!" The host smile, and then a bearded master came in, everyone saluted. This master is highly respected and plain looking, but he is a third grade alchemist and one of the elders of the alchemists Association! In his hand, he took the pills from several alchemists of Lingdan, and identified them one by one, "this is the lower level pills with five lines!" Then he swept to others and said slowly, "this is the best pill of five lines!" "It''s a five grain pill!" He weighed the pills in his hand and looked at another bottle. "It''s the five grain waste pill! Semi finished products! " After perception, his voice was sonorous, powerful, unquestionable and dignified. Finally, when he looked at Lingdan medicine, the light in his eyes was bright. After feeling it on his hand, his voice trembled a little: "this This is the best pill of Qiwen! " After hearing the appraisal of master Guhuo, there was a lot of noise in the hall, and the whole club made a shocking sound, hoping to overturn the whole alchemy Tower! "It''s incredible! This is made by this alchemist! The final winner is him The host immediately pointed to Ling Dan, causing a burst of noise again! At the end of the crowd, the beautiful shadow looks at Ling Dan''s wonderful performance and shows a strange ray of light in her eyes. She looks at Ling Dan and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Ling Dan nodded. He was used to the crowd''s eyes! He used to rub his nose, and his eyes longed for the third grade herbs! And the alchemists around looked at Ling Dan, some were happy for him, some had complicated eyes, and they didn''t know what they were thinking! Ling Dan got the third grade herbal medicine and became famous among most people. He was a young alchemist. I don''t know his name! Back in the room, Dan Shen excitedly took the third grade herbal medicine and said: "spirit root! How lucky "With this, I don''t need to consume your best spirit stone for a period of time!" With that, he took the root of Sanpin spirit and disappeared, returning to the chaotic space to nourish his soul. "By the way, if you have time, you can take that map of strange fire and observe it. It''s not easy to be promoted to second grade alchemist!" Dan Shen said to Ling Dan, in a good mood, and then fell into silence. "Strange fire map, oh, it''s the same!" Ling Dan''s idea moves. With a flash of Najie, a scroll will appear in his hand at that time. Ling Dan opens the scroll and paves it. Suddenly, a top view with extremely complex pattern appears in his eyes. The place marked in red on the map is the location of the abnormal fire. Ling Dan roughly looked at this map, which also contains the distribution of many large sects, second rate and first-class cities. The whole map is very clear, only the location of the strange fire is a little fuzzy, and the mark is not clear! After reading the map, Ling Dan quickly takes out a prescription, takes out the chaos God stove, and begins to refine it. He wants to try the second grade pill! This kind of pill can only be refined by second-class alchemists, but the probability of success is also high, which is a little challenging for Lingdan. And Ling Dan is to need to prepare medicinal materials, out of a door, east together West together, finally all the materials ready. After taking a deep breath, Ling Dan quickly began to refine. These two kinds of pills are different from the first kind. The first kind of pills is made by the alchemist. Second grade elixir is a test for alchemists. Every corner of the elixir must be free of impurities, and the aura must be 100% pure. Second grade elixir needs more than second grade medicinal materials as the original liquid. Every aspect of the alchemist needs strict requirements, especially the spirit of the alchemist! As for the third and fourth grade alchemists, not to mention that.There is one more thing needed for the second grade alchemist. Without such a thing, many first grade alchemists can''t become second grade alchemists. That is abnormal fire or animal fire! More than two kinds of medicinal materials are not ordinary Lingqi. The flame of Zhenqi can be burned, while the temperature of different fire and animal fire can easily burn them. Ling Dan began to make pills, not like before, all of them were thrown into the chaos God stove, just like before, carefully put them into it. The hand immediately released a terrible multicolored flame, but Ling Dan felt very strange that the second grade herbs in the Dan stove had no change! But next, Ling Dan is full of despair, yelled: "I wipe! What''s going on! " Lingdan was burning for an hour with multicolored true Qi flame. However, the second grade herbs, like the original ones, had no change! Lingdan is not reconciled, directly increased the strength of the flame, and the multicolored Qi flame is gorgeous, but the temperature can only stop here, even though Lingdan has almost consumed its own Qi, those herbs still have no change, so far, Lingdan has to give up. "What''s the reason for that?" Ling Dan thought bitterly and couldn''t understand why the temperature of the flame was so high, but the medicine didn''t work. Ling Dan''s true Qi flame temperature is indeed high, which can burn the most indestructible Xuanjin in this alien continent into nothingness, but he underestimated the melting point of the second grade herbs! At this time, Dan Shen suddenly appeared. Looking at Ling Dan''s picture, he was full of banter and said with a silent smile: "boy, you are really wonderful. You can''t do any harm to the second grade herbs at that temperature! Not to mention burning them! " "Well!" Ling Dan was stunned and couldn''t be calcined. What''s the matter? His true Qi flame can burn Xuanjin into nothingness. How can it not work for the second grade herbs? "Do you think these two herbs are vegetarian? Their melting point is hundreds of times higher than that of Xuanjin. Ordinary Linghuo can''t calcine them! Only the temperature of different fire or animal fire is enough to burn them! " Dan explained patiently. "So it is. It seems that we have to look for this strange fire!" Lingdanton suddenly brightened up. Chapter 77 Instead of alchemy, Lingdan meditates and meditates directly to consolidate the multicolored true yuan in his body and make his multicolored Taoist platform more stable! "It seems that we can''t refine the second grade pills for the time being!" Ling Dan laughs bitterly. Then he takes out the chaos furnace and immediately begins to refine a pill. He wants to refine nine patterns and practice very skillfully. He can easily grasp it! "Well, make more dilapidated pills to defend yourself!" After thinking about it, Ling Dan immediately took out the prepared medicinal materials and put them into the chaos God stove. In a flash, a colorful high-temperature flame came out of his hand and poured into the chaos God stove, which made a dull roar. Purification immediately handy, all the herbs in a flash to melt into a full spiritual liquid, and the impurities are separated, burned into nothingness. The integration of liquid medicine is very smooth, everything seems to be arranged in advance, these liquid medicine are integrated into each other, and suddenly become a huge group of young elixir full of spirit. As if it had been set up, this huge Di Xiao Dan was calcined and purified little by little. In a flash, the first purification was completed immediately. Then the second purification was successful without any difficulty. The third time The fourth time It wasn''t until the eighth purification that Ling Dan gradually felt the difficulty. At this time, the baby Dan had become the size of a palm, which contained the pure and incomparable Danli. It spins in the cauldron, and the impurities are extracted little by little. And then for the ninth time This time purification, Lingdan only by their own strength. At this time, Lingdan''s head has been sweating. Lingdan''s real Qi is nearly exhausted. He immediately takes out a few bottles of Huiqi pills, which can recover a lot. Poof! With a sudden sound, Ling Dan controls the flame of Qi and suddenly starts to work together. The little Dan, which is not big enough for a small bowl, starts to split up and becomes a dozen thumb sized elixirs. The whole body is bright and shining, which is surprising. "Eighteen pieces of nine pattern broken pills!" Ling Dan said with excitement and breathlessness, "this power should be able to hurt the king of Wu." Ling Dan''s face showed an excited look, which at least guaranteed his own safety. After refining the pills, Ling Dan immediately entered the chaotic space and began his crazy cultivation. It''s this vast white space again. It''s extremely desolate and can''t be seen from all around. Ling Dan didn''t care either. As soon as he came in, he began to practice. First, he began to practice the hidden step. This thing entered the chaotic space for three days, which was equivalent to spending almost a month practicing madly. He only mastered all the 100 steps and reached the peak stage. He shows up, the whole person is silent, the whole body breath does not have the slightest exposure, has the speed of terror like this, just like a gust of breeze passing by in a flash, passing the place will not leave any trace, now Ling Dan let alone see the shadow, even a shadow really can''t see. He swam recklessly in the chaotic space, and his action was very rapid. After stopping, Ling Dan exclaimed: "this is only the second level, and it has such a terrible speed. If you reach the third level, the fourth level or higher! Tut tut Ling Dan was full of praise, and his eyes were full of surprises. Next, Ling Dan began to practice Tianyi boxing. No, to be exact, he understood Tianyi boxing thoroughly. Now, the power of his Yiquan has been successfully displayed, which is enough to easily kill the top martial arts masters and hit an ordinary king of martial arts! All this is what Ling Dan can do when he breaks out the power of heaven''s blood. Without the support of heaven''s blood, it''s very difficult for Ling Dan to kill an ordinary Wuling. But what Ling Dan wants is more than that. What he wants is to rely on his own strength, not on the power of his blood, to hit the top experts of Wuling. This is also what he wants, because in the joint contest in a few days, it is estimated that there are many hidden experts! Ling Dan was in the same place for a few days. He wanted to understand the second form of Tianyi boxing, Diyi boxing! This name alone is very dignified! Emperor''s will, Emperor''s will, King''s will, in a high position, is in charge of all things in the world and achieves a great career. Emperor''s fist contains the power of the great emperor. The lower can be in charge of all things in the world, and the upper can be in charge of all things in the way of heaven. The power increases with the improvement of the practitioner''s strength! "Yes! That''s it Ling Dan stayed in the same place for a few days, that is, several hours outside. All of a sudden, he suddenly opened his eyes, shot two bright fine awns from the middle, and suddenly yelled: "Diyi fist!" At the same time, Ling Dan''s breath suddenly climbed up, making the whole chaotic space tremble! At that time, Ling Dan''s fists suddenly gathered a brilliant light, wrapped his fists, and looked very dazzling! At that time, a riot of multicolored Zhenyuan in Lingdan''s body suddenly intensified into multicolored Qi. Multicolored air burst out from the Dantian and gathered on the double fists along Lingdan''s body surface. At the same time, Lingdan''s hands slowly lifted up uncontrollably. At his double fists, a terrible multicolored light poured down like a torrent, making the whole white chaotic space dark Color!Just as Ling Dan''s fists were about to fall, his bright and clear eyes suddenly sent out a blood awn, which was fleeting. At this time, the God of Dan, who was in a daze, was awakened by this strange movement. His body suddenly flashed and came to Lingdan. His eyes were trembling and staring at Lingdan! Mouth can''t help but burst a rude: "special, you boy, this is to fly to heaven!" Lingdan''s whole body is full of colorful breath, which gather in Lingdan''s double fists. At this time, Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a touch of blood again. This time, it was no longer a flash, but made his eyes turn blood red completely. Dan God looked at the change of Ling Dan in surprise, and caught the terrible blood awn in Ling Dan''s eyes! At the same time, Ling Dan''s body surface suddenly spread a blood color, and gradually covered up the colorful breath. The next second, Ling Dan''s body was red, and the whole person seemed to climb out of the sea of corpses, which was extremely frightening. "This It''s a blood movement! Damn it Dan Shen''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks and swallows a mouthful of saliva very unnaturally. Looking at Ling Dan''s appearance, he stammers out a few words. "No, stop this boy! Or you''ll be in trouble! " The next second, Dan Shen''s eyes became extremely heavy and sharp. Staring at Ling Dan, he suddenly burst out a terrible surge and surging momentum. Then an ice blue flame came out of Dan Shen''s hand. He bent his fingers and flicked, and a wisp of flame fell on Ling Dan! At this time, Ling Dan''s eyes were red, and he fell into a kind of fantasy. All around him were scenes of relatives, lovers and close friends being killed! The icy blue flame of the God of Dan immediately froze Ling Dan, making him freeze in the same place and unable to move. The bloody breath all over his body was climbing wildly. The next second he was frozen by the icy flame of the God of Dan! At this point, Dan Shen''s solid body became a bit illusory again, and he also increased the strength of the flame, and immediately suppressed the breath! In an instant, Ling Dan regained his consciousness. The blood in his eyes passed away, and his whole body''s blood color disappeared. He felt the heaviness of his fists. Ling Dan let out a roar like a beast, and his fists fell down immediately! Dan Shen was relieved to smile. He took back the cold flame, took out the spirit root, and disappeared out of thin air! Boom! Ling Dan''s fist blasted the flame of Dan God. The aftereffect was sent out, and the power of multicolored was revealed. All of them fell down! Falling in the chaotic space, it is extremely terrible to send out waves of vibration and sound waves! At the critical moment, a breath appeared in the chaotic space. In a flash, the disturbance of Lingdan was calmed down, leaving a face full of shock and pale Lingdan! Chapter 78 Ling Danleng in situ half ring, empty eyes, a blank mind, just what happened? At this time, Dan god suddenly appeared and looked at Ling Dan in surprise: "boy, your blood is really strange!" "Ah Ling Dan Leng for a long time, this just found Dan God standing beside him for a long time! "Your blood, if I guess correctly, should be the blood of heaven Dan God said, face shocked, solemnly said to Ling Dan, appears very serious. "Changing Heaven''s blood Ling Dan is surprised, full of surprise, looking at himself up and down, this he really don''t know. "What''s going on?" Ling Dan''s face was pale and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which seemed very powerless. "You remember that your blood was sealed, right?" Dan Shen talked, Ling Dan nodded, "it''s true!" "If I guess correctly, this seal is used to suppress your abnormal blood, so that you won''t fall into the fantasy of blood, and finally become a machine that can only kill and has no brain!" Dan God one breath finish saying, Ling Dan hears a Leng a Leng. Dan Shen continued to explain: "just now, if I didn''t help you suppress the impending outbreak of blood, you would have become a puppet without self-consciousness!" With that, Dan''s body began to become illusory again. Ling Dan was scared out in a cold sweat. It turned out that what he saw just now was a mirage, and he almost couldn''t get out of the mirage! "Thank you very much, Lord Dan!" Ling Dan bowed to the God of Dan heavily, and strengthened his faith in his heart at the same time. "You should pay attention to the blood in the sky. Don''t break out, or you will be killed!" Dan Shen said it slowly. "The abnormal blood of heaven is not comparable to the ordinary blood of heaven. When all the nine layers of blood of heaven burst out, that force is enough to destroy this continent!" Dan God said, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, the tone is full of fear. Ling Dan nodded heavily, and set off a storm in his heart. This thing is so terrible! Dan Shen waved his hand and didn''t speak. The next second he became even more surprised and said, "you have realized the emperor''s fist! What a crazy guy "Vaguely understand the skin!" Ling Dan thought for a moment and went back to his hometown with puzzled eyes. It is because of the realization of this thing''s fur, which leads to the outbreak of heaven''s blood. If not for the help of Dan God in time to suppress, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Well, I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. You can practice by yourself. Don''t cause the blood burst in the sky again!" Dan God said that his figure disappeared out of thin air. As he said, the spiritual root was enough for him to use for a period of time! Ling Dan watched the elixir disappear, and the next second he began to dance the emperor''s fist. Although it was only skin deep, its power could not be underestimated. If this emperor''s fist triggered Tianwei, it was no weaker than the peak of fan''s fist! In the vast and white chaotic space, only a thin and straight figure can be seen in the distance. He moves his body, punches and closes his fists in one go. He seems calm and skilled. He can vaguely arouse the resonance of Tianwei. A blow will make the whole chaotic space vibrate endlessly! Every punch of him is like a tiger going down the mountain and a dragon going out to sea. The air accompanies him and sends out waves of mosquito chants. He can even carry his family members to the wind and roar, giving people a very shocking scene. Ling Dan''s practice didn''t stop until he was exhausted and overdrawn to the extreme. After a few hours'' rest, he began to practice again! It''s crazy! It was not until he realized that practice makes perfect that Ling Dan began to practice other martial arts, the seal of the emperor lion, the seal of the mortal world. Because Ling Danton realized the mortal world at the beginning, he had already mastered the state of reaching the peak at this time. With a slap, he made the whole chaotic space roar! As for understanding the second seal, it will take Lingdan a lot of time. It may be very short, or it may not be able to understand in a lifetime. It depends on talent! The second seal is the seal of mountains and rivers. Ling Dan turned out the scroll and went to the page of the second seal. It was so white that Ling Dan couldn''t understand it! "Feijian, I almost forgot!" Ling Dan put away these martial arts, and was planning to go out of the chaotic space and have a look outside. Then he remembered that he had not practiced flying sword for many days! Lingdan bitter face, quickly take out the sword, it''s not too late to mend! Lingdan takes out Liuyun flying sword. The ice is smooth and delicate. The whole body is clear and blue, just like a transparent gem. The sword falls into his hand, which makes Lingdan feel relaxed and happy for a while! "Now I''m a foundation building monk. I can''t compare my mental strength with my Qi training period. I''m so powerful that I can control this flying sword!" Ling Dan thought of it so much that he threw the flying sword out of his hand. With a move of his mind, the flying sword immediately communicated with Ling Dan''s spirit and shot out rapidly towards the distance! After flying several circles in the chaos space, Ling Dan controlled the flying sword to fall back into his hand. "Let me try the power of this flying sword!" Lingdan''s hand suddenly gushed out a stream of multicolored Qi, and immediately immersed in the flying sword. The whole body of the flying sword suddenly became colorful, eye-catching and extremely bright.Ling Dan holds the sword in one hand, and a surging breath bursts out of his body. He closes his eyes and suddenly opens his eyes. The whole person''s momentum turns suddenly, just like a sword fairy in the world. He has a sword momentum all over his body! "Broken!" The next second, Lingdan splits a sword from the bottom up. Suddenly, a multicolored sword gas appears from the end of the sword, bursts out, condenses into a solid, and immediately breaks through the space in front of Lingdan! Just a moment, but was caught in the eyes of Lingdan. Ling Dan was overjoyed and said happily, "good power!" Then Ling Dan''s body danced, and the three foot cloud moved with him. They were like the combination of human and sword, which immediately gave birth to a wonderful charm. For a long time, Ling Dan danced and sweated. He stopped and stroked the body of Che Bi''s sword lightly. It was as cool as lovers'' skin. It was smooth and white as jade. It was enchanting! The next second, Ling Dan threw the Liuyun flying sword out of the air. With a move of his mind, the flying sword stopped in front of him and made a buzzing sound! Ling Dan stepped on and stood on the flying sword with both feet. As soon as the whole person''s momentum turned and his mind moved, the flying sword immediately carried Ling Dan''s swish bullet and flew out! Ling Dan''s center of gravity is not stable. He suddenly falls from the flying sword, and his butt is in blossom. Ling Dan cries out, it''s terrible. "Hiss I don''t believe it! " Ling Dan''s eyes were burning, and he immediately controlled the flying sword back. Just like before, he stood up, stabilized his body, and controlled the flying sword to fly forward slowly! Suddenly, Ling Dan didn''t control his speed. His speed suddenly increased. Ling Dan''s body fell again and fell to the ground from high altitude. His butt blossomed again! "Hiss..." Ling Dan covers his ass and grins Next, it was time for Lingdan to practice endlessly. It took him a whole day to master the flying of the imperial sword! "Oh, Ho..." Ling Dan stands on the flying sword and shuttles through the chaotic space without a trace. He is not comfortable. He has fallen his buttocks for more than 100 times. He has finally succeeded in flying the sword, but his posture of covering his buttocks is really embarrassing! Chapter 79 Lingdan''s strength has increased a lot once again. Even if he meets a powerful opponent, he can still escape. Who can fly this flying sword! Ling Dan bared his teeth and was not happy. This time, he took a full month in the chaotic space, and there were three days outside, which was the United big ratio! Ling Dan out of the chaotic space, lying on the bed to rest, dare not sleep, there is always a shadow! "Hoo, take a few bottles of Huiqi pills!" After closing eyes and calming down, Lingdan always returns to the peak! When Lingdan opened the door, he felt a breeze coming from his face, which made Lingdan feel relaxed and happy! Ling Dan walked in the corridor, and in the twinkling of an eye, he went to the center of the alchemists'' Guild. Walking, suddenly Ling Dan found two figures in front of him. His body flashed. He hid in the corner of the corridor and observed quietly. "Master Tianyou, those strange lights in the city have been investigated!" Ling Dan secretly observed that one of the two figures was master Tianyou, and the other figure Ling Dan had never seen! He was dressed in a green robe, with tiger eyes and wolf eyes. He was forty or fifty feet long and eight feet long, just like a king in the world! "My Lord, I haven''t seen anything yet. Maybe there are some miraculous treasures in the mainland. When they come to the red flame City, there is no trace. It''s really amazing!" The voice of God''s blessing is very calm and positive, no doubt! The middle-aged man in qingpao''s eyes flashed with inexplicable light, and he was very puzzled: "in this way, if these spiritual treasures become spirits, who will be able to stand on the peak of the whole continent!" He sighed, his eyes full of yearning light. And secretly Ling Dan secretly sneered: "Lingbao, I think a lot! When Lao Tzu builds a foundation, it will cause such a storm. When Lao Tzu becomes Dan, what kind of scene will it be? " "It''s true, but it''s a pity that we haven''t got a clue yet. It''s really annoying!" God bless says to rub up temple, appear very distressed! "Well, for the time being, I''ll go back first. Master Tianyou, if you have any news, please inform me in time!" The man flicked his sleeve and was dignified. "My king?" Ling Dan listens to this person to call oneself, very don''t understand. "Don''t worry, your majesty. If you don''t dislike the little old man and stay in my humble house for a few days, in two days, the three big families in the city will join together. Maybe your majesty will find talents!" God said, stroking his beard, full of glory, finish the last sentence, toward Lingdan here a glance. "Oh, it must be wonderful! The king has been living here for two days now. Excuse me, master! " Hearing this, the middle-aged man in qingpao suddenly burst out a light in his eyes and said with great interest. "I don''t dare to say that your majesty can come to my humble abode and make me shine here!" Providence echoed, showing a little respect. Two people look at each other, while walking said, in a twinkling of an eye then left Ling Dan''s perception range! And leave Ling Dan full face puzzled, this green robe middle-aged man is who? Even master Tianyou, the vice president of alchemists Association, respected him so much. It seems that his origin is not small! Ling Dan was walking in the alchemists'' Guild. After thinking about it, he immediately put on a human skin mask and became a middle-aged man! "So it won''t be noticeable!" Ling Dan thought to himself. Go straight to the entrance of the alchemist''s guild, and watch the crowd outside, shouting all over the sky, people coming and going, attracting endless people! Ling Dan took a deep breath, shielded his own breath, and walked out of the door of alchemists association! Ling Dan''s eyes looked around him. Sure enough, a large number of evil sects gathered around him. Most of those evil sects were the highest strength of Wuling. They turned into civilian clothes, which were extremely unattractive and ordinary among the crowd. Whenever someone comes out of the door of the alchemist''s guild, their eyes will stare at here, as if there is something to attract them. Ling Dan was immediately watched as soon as he went out, and he clearly felt the burning eyes of those evil sects! Full of hostility, murderous and violent atmosphere! Make Ling Dan feel very unnatural, he wants to leave here! As soon as I left the door of the alchemists'' guild, the evil sect followed me! "What an annoying fly!" Ling Dan spat a way secretly, in the eyes peep out the light of boredom, feeling the breath of those captivating behind him, the mood also becomes incomparably fidgety. Ling Dan went straight to the direction of Ling clan. This action immediately inhaled a large number of evil sects, and no less than 50 evil sects secretly followed up! When passing the entrance of Ling clan, Ling Danton took a step, then turned a direction directly, and walked directly towards the direction of shadow forest! And those evil sects behind him, speed up, follow Lingdan into the shadow forest! As soon as he arrived in the shadow forest, Ling Dan felt at home. He immediately took off the alchemist''s robe and put it into Najie. He put on a light black suit! And behind him from time to time came the swish sound, Ling Dan heart sneer repeatedly: "wait to find a place, put your pot end!"Ling Dandun took a step of concealment to achieve great success, and his body flashed, which immediately opened up a big distance with these evil sects. Behind him came a series of low orders: "hurry up! Don''t lose it, or Hum "Yes "Grass Mud Horse, I hate being ordered!" ¡­¡­ Whoosh, whoosh Bursts of rapid footsteps resounded through the dense forest. Ling Dan''s path reached the outer part of the fourth-order beast''s territory. Now he was several kilometers away from these evil sects. Ling Dan shielded all his breath and hid behind a tree trunk. Then he took out a few broken Dan and held them in his hands, his eyes shining. Whew! Whew! ¡­ Fifty figures came one after another and stopped around Lingdan. They hesitated. Looking at the front, they immediately opened their mouth? "This son of a bitch won''t enter the territory of this fourth-order beast. Shall we chase it?" "This..." They all looked at each other, neither advancing nor retreating. At this time, Ling Dan pointed to a bullet, and several pieces of broken Danton shot out. The power of broken Danti burst out at that time, and a terrible explosion swept through. Before everyone reacted, several evil sects were blown into foam! "The trough! There''s a ghost in ambush! " There was a commotion in the forest. The birds scattered in the forest, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air everywhere. All of a sudden, the eyes of the people were covered, and the evil sects began to scold. Boom! Boom! What just exploded was just a broken nine grain pill! And these dilapidated Dan were thrown out one after another to explode, and these evil sects were killed in a few minutes! Some evil sects evaded one after another, yelled angrily, and their eyes were filled with anger! "Goodbye!" Ling Dan looks at the four levels of strange animal territory, and a series of terrible pressure pours on his face! The colorful Qi is brewing on both feet. The next second, it suddenly turns into a flash of lightning. The vanishing step is fully unfolded. Ling Dan is flashing in the forest at the speed of hundreds of meters per second. "Lying trough!" "That''s special! It''s a trick The wailing sound from behind him was heard in Ling Dan''s ears. Ling Dan was in a good mood. He was ecstatic and moved at his feet. He sped up the speed. As soon as he incense, he came out of the shadow forest! Dabi deadline is coming, let me have a good time, these two days! Ling Dan''s mouth shows a vicious smile. He has been practicing in the chaos space for several months, but he has benefited a lot! Chapter 80 Ling Dan came out of the shadow forest with a pleasant face. It''s really cool! When Lingdan enters the city again, he is targeted by another group of evil sects. Lingdan calls out that he has bad luck at home! Hastily toward the crowd, noisy crowd of people crowded in. "These bastards, I don''t believe you dare to fight in the crowd!" Ling Dan in the crowd, along with the flow of people disappeared in the eyes of the cult. "Damn, let this guy run away again!" After all, they are evil sects. They are not brave enough to fight in crowded places! They were hidden in the crowd, one by one with dim eyes and extremely gloomy faces. Ling Dan is crowded in the crowd and laughs. If these bastards dare to fight here, they will never come back. The security in the city is not vegetarian! Ling Dan got out of the crowd and walked towards the alchemist''s Guild again. He put on another human skin mask and the alchemist''s robe again. He bent down and looked much smaller than before. At this time, he looked like an old man, wearing the alchemist''s robe. What he didn''t know was that he was the elder of the alchemist''s guild. This time, I soon concealed the evil sect at the gate of the alchemists association! Lingdan went to the alchemy tower, went back to his room, restored his original appearance, gasped heavily, "this mask is too stuffy!" At this time, the voice of Dan God came into Ling Dan''s mind: "boy, you don''t have to be so troublesome! I''ve got a book about transvestition! You can easily change your appearance and posture ¡°¡­¡­ If there is such a good thing, don''t bring it out earlier! " Ling Dan was speechless for a while. He looked at the human skin mask in his hand. Suddenly, a multicolored flame of genuine Qi came out of his hand, and it burned to ashes! Dan Shen''s figure flashed and appeared in the room. He stared at Ling Dan and laughed. He took out a secret book in his hand. It was the technique of changing face! "Enough for you to practice!" Dan dropped a word and went back to the chaotic space. Ling Dan immediately opened the technique and looked at it. It was novel and strange. It was very important for him. He could change his own breath state even when he was fully trained. It was tailor-made for him! Ling Dan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, so he quickly began to practice. According to the above mental formula, Ling Dan runs colorful Qi, and suddenly changes her appearance into an animal or even a woman! Ling Dan thought, shivering all over, all over a layer of goose bumps. Whoo! Lingdan''s appearance changed, and finally settled down on a high spirited, beautiful, angular appearance! Ling Dan dragged his chin and looked at him: "well, although he was not as handsome as he was, he was almost there!" Ling Dan has a narcissistic face. "Ha ha!" Ling Dan twisted his whole body and was quite satisfied with his present appearance. ¡­¡­ I don''t know that when Lingdan was at the alchemists'' Guild The empty hall of the Tun people. "You have a clear idea!" A voice came suddenly. "I think it''s clear. I''ll join you, but you have to promise me to kill Lingdan first. I''ll die to see the corpse!" There is an old and decadent figure sitting in the hall of the Tun people. "Well, I''ll do what I promised you!" The empty voice came, and then he continued: "this boy has completely provoked our evil sect. He is among the targets of our evil sect. Even if you don''t have to mention it, we will kill him!" "And! If you can, help me destroy the other two families! " Then the old figure sitting on the theme of this bullet said slowly. The voice sank for a long time and said, "no problem, but it comes at a price." "I understand!" With a long sigh, the figure suddenly became more vicissitudes and weak. ¡­¡­ "Ling Dan! Come out, you little boy Ling Dan''s face changed in the middle of the room, and suddenly fixed on an old face. His eyes were bright, his temples were white, and his face was filled with irresistible majesty. This was the face of master Tianyou. Ling Dan has a bad taste, and knows who the voice is outside the door! It was the voice of the elder and others. "Come in, please Lingdan stood up as like as two peas, who were the same as the master of heaven. The door was pushed open, and several Ling elders came in. Ling Dan fixed his eyes and saw that they were the fourth elder and the seventh elder! "Son of a bitch, I live a comfortable life as a child..." As soon as the elder came in, he laughed and scolded. When he opened his eyes and looked at Ling Dan at this time, the laughter stopped abruptly, "God bless you?" The other two elders were puzzled and puzzled. "God bless, why are you here, Lingdan that son of a bitch!" The elder didn''t see that the person in front of him was Ling Dan. He asked mistily. "Hum!" Ling Dan pretended to be the voice of God''s blessing, and hummed dully. "This boy, I won''t be here when I come!" Ling Dan laughed wildly in his heart, and secretly praised: this disguise is really a magic power! "Aren''t you still downstairs, you old man?" Elder white beard blowing, face incredible, look downstairs, and look at the front."I''m faster than you! What''s the ink on the old man Lingdan is very happy in his heart. "Ah! Master Tianyou, why did you change your robe so quickly? Ah, it''s an alchemist''s robe The four elders who had been watching for a long time first found clues. Looking at the old face in front of them, they were puzzled! "No!" Ling Dan exclaimed secretly. And the elder was stunned by this phenomenon, "when did you come here, you old man?" He began to suspect. Finally, he patted the brain door and said, "you are not God''s blessing, who are you?" Lingdan secretly surprised: "not good!" And the three elders suddenly burst out the surging breath, looking at Lingdan, their eyes became cold. "It''s me..." Ling Dan a see, immediately know exposed, immediately restore the original sound, cry, immediately use the technique of change into the original appearance! "Ling Dan! "I''m not a slouch!" Elder exclaimed, shocked by the phenomenon of Lingdan, and got angry the next second: "good, you stinky boy! How dare you fool me Elder hand immediately evolved a long stick, can''t help but say toward Lingdan a burst of blow! Bang! Bang! Bang! "Ouch! My God Ling Dan can be cleaned up! "Let''s go. Your good days are over. The day after tomorrow is Dabi. I''ll take you back to practice first!" The elder gnashed his teeth at the last four words on purpose. Ling Dan covered his ass and turned his mouth, disdaining. Big elder''s eyes stare, Ling Dan turns white eyes. "Cough!" The other two elders looked at the scene awkwardly. The four elders first asked, "boy, can you make progress in alchemy?" "First grade alchemist, it''s just that there''s no abnormal fire, and you can''t be a second grade alchemist! Hum Ling Dan is very angry. "How many patterns can you make from a pill?" On hearing this, the four elders and the seven elders looked at each other and asked tentatively, "well, nine patterns, I can''t believe it!" Ling Dan a pair of stinky fart appearance, cover buttocks, the appearance is very funny. The elder and others looked at each other and looked at Ling Dan. For a long time, they came up with a few words: "freak!" Chapter 81 "Just now, what as like as two peas, you have become the same old man who has the same old love." The big elder stares at Ling Dan with a bad face and interrogates him. "Hey, hey, the secret can''t be revealed!" Ling Dan giggled twice and immediately turned into a pretty, handsome face. Several elders looked at Ling Dan''s picture, but they had no choice but to say, "the day after tomorrow, Dabi, you should prepare with us Hui first!" Lingdan shrugs, a look of indifference, the elder immediately shows a fierce look, Lingdan flings his mouth in fear. "Let''s go!" "Hum!" ¡­¡­ When they came to the alchemists'' guild, they said hello to Tianyou and the man in qingpao, and then left. The little old man in qingpao was talking with him happily! "Who was that handsome young man just now?" The voice of the middle-aged man in qingpao was full of dignity and could not resist. "Well Young people? " God bless a Leng, see to Ling Dan several people''s figure, a face confused, he also didn''t see Ling Dan''s appearance. "Is that Ling Dan?" God bless murmurs. "Well?" The middle-aged man in qingpao frowned slightly, a little confused. God bless see quickly flatter smile: "nothing, that is a gifted family son, come to me here to play for two days, now Hui ready to Dabi!" "Oh, it seems that the contest is very lively!" The eyes of the middle-aged people in qingpao are mysterious! God bless nodded, eyes are still confused. ¡­ "Who was that middle-aged man just now?" Ling Dan is still very confused about this man. "Well..." A few old faces looked at each other and didn''t speak. Hui people will tell you about this again! Along the way, there are always those evil people following: "is this young man Ling Dan?" Suddenly there are evil people looking at Lingdan to discuss. "No, Ling Dan is younger than this man when he takes the shriveled calf!" This sentence was heard by Ling Dan, a burst of anger in his heart, and several elders laughed. When they came to the Ling clan, Ling Dan restored his original appearance. Looking at several elders, they said to Ling Dan all the way: "Ling Dan, in two days, it will be the United big match. You are ready!" Ling Dan doesn''t care about nodding and disdains. "This big contest is related to the status of our family in Chengzhong! Even the Lord of the city will come himself The elder said seriously. "And there seems to be some extraordinary Lingbao in the city. Now the whole growth experts are spreading, and the proud talents from all the major sects and cities are coming here! Your opponent is tough! " Ling Dan nods, Leng Leng, what else? "There are four hundred people in Dabi, one hundred from the three families, and then the remaining one hundred will be signed up by the people in the city!" "I see!" "This competition is only limited to the players below King Wu. At the beginning, it is divided into the scuffle style, the top 64, and then the competition in turn!" "Ling Dan, you have to behave well. Even the Lords of the Central Plains Dynasty have come here this time!" The elder said earnestly. "Lord!" For a moment, Ling Dan immediately thought of the man in green robe in the alchemist''s guild. "The man in green?" Ling Dan asked uncertainly. Several elders all nodded, "he came here to investigate the Lingbao! I didn''t expect to meet the big Bi of the three ethnic groups! " "Well, the whole red flame city will be absolutely lively this time!" Several elders said at the same time. "So, you should perform well. Maybe our family will be valued by the dynasty!" The elder fantasized. Ling Dan nodded and seemed to understand. "Now, the whole red flame city is on the cusp of the storm. A large number of disciples, the city Tianjiao, come here together. It''s very busy." "So you have to be more careful!" Ling Dan heard more understand a lot. Next, Ling Dan and several elders come to the Presbyterian Council. A hundred Tianjiao are here. Ling Dan sees Ling Kongling, Ling Mochen, Ling Bing and Ling Ling, who make him headache! The elder and the patriarch first introduced the importance of the contest, so that everyone must go all out. Then they introduced the rules and the changes in the city, including the Central Plains Dynasty monarchs. Then one hundred Tianjiao went back and practiced hard on his own, and Ling Dan, who built the foundation, was in the state of reaching the peak all over his body. No matter how hard he practiced, it was useless for him. So as soon as Ling Dan came back to the familiar other hospital, he began to get bored. The only way is to take out the chaos stove and refine bottles of pills. One night, the room of Lingdan other hospital was full of pills, bottles of pills, dazzling and gaping. Most of them are nine grain pills and blood weeping pills. Ling Dan takes out a few bottles of sugar beans to eat when he has nothing to do! A rockery was rebuilt in the other courtyard, and Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he took a flying sword to split a colorful sword!Boom! This sound immediately spread all over the other hospital area, and all the people ran over in a panic. However, Ling Dan was eating in his mouth, holding a flying sword in his hand, and looking at the collapsed rockery pieces on the ground with a speechless face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were speechless for a while. They rolled their eyes towards Lingdan one after another. Then they went back to Lingdan. In their heart, they said: "no matter what happens to this baby, don''t come here. He''s a destructive guy!" De Le, Ling Dan has a new name in everyone''s mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingdan shrugged and poured a few bottles of Huiqi Dan into his mouth. A bottle of Huiqi Dan was just a few, but it was treated as sugar in Lingdan''s hand. "Boring, I''d better continue to practice my flying sword!" Ling Dan goes back to the room, closes the door tightly, and his mind moves. Suddenly he comes to the chaotic space. At the moment, Ling Dan immediately begins to practice flying sword. Lingdan is booming in the Dantian, and the colorful real yuan immediately pours into the flying sword. The flying sword bursts out a terrible multicolored light, shining brightly. Lingdan holds the flying sword tightly, the sword body is horizontal, leaps in the air, and the vertical sword is waved. All kinds of colorful sword Qi split out, cutting space, incomparable hegemony. Ling Dan finally stopped: "this is not the way to chop, I have to find a set of swordsmanship to practice! Yes, that''s it! Lingdan is very sure in the heart, and quickly finds it in Najie. There are countless and dazzling xuanjie martial arts accumulated all over the ground. Ling Dan looked for a long time, and then found a suitable sword! "Liuyun sword formula, it''s you! Liuyun and Liuyun complement each other, just right! " Lingdan touched the Liuyun sword and looked very happy. Liuyun sword formula with Liuyun flying sword, both will certainly send out the power of terror! "It''s only five, but it''s enough!" Ling Dan had a general look at it. This Liuyun sword formula belongs to the middle level sword skill of xuanjie. It belongs to sword cultivation. It can be divided into three types: ten thousand swords belong to the clan, heaven flies to the immortal, man and sword are in one, sword God is attached to the body, and sword extends to heaven and earth! Each of them is very shocking. "The first move of Liuyun sword formula! Ten thousand swords belong to the clan According to the instruction of the sword formula, Ling Dan immediately began to practice with Liuyun flying sword. These movements were very unfamiliar to him, but as long as he was firm and persistent, he was afraid of If he doesn''t succeed, Ling Dan''s body moves rigidly, his eyes are shining with infinite confidence, and his movements are becoming more and more skillful. The whole person suddenly falls into the mystery of sword training. Fortunately, the speed of time in the chaotic space is a great help to Ling Dan. Chapter 82 Ling Dan has been practicing in the chaotic space on this day. In a twinkling of an eye, he has reached the peak of the first floor of building foundation, and the distance to break through is just one chance away. Ling Dan has mastered the Liuyun sword formula of "ten thousand swords belong to the clan". Now he can easily split a sword Qi, which can cause space shock! "How fierce Ling Dan surprised, looking at the hands of the cloud sword, eyes colorful! Ling Dan out of power chaos space, immediately ready to start, today is the day of big than. The location was chosen as the martial arts arena in the city, which is hundreds of times more than the martial arts arena of the Ling nationality. Tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners were waiting on the audience stage early. With the family''s leadership, Ling Dan and 100 Tianjiao''s children set out to move towards the center of the city. Today, the city is very busy! The strength of Tianjiao in the whole family has been improved, and the powerful Tianjiao is even closer to the peak of Wuling. For example, Ling Mochen, Lingkong Lingmeng, Lingyi and Lingye are disciples of a large sect, but they are still Tianjiao in the family. Their terrible cultivation speed is beyond anyone''s reach. Ling Mochen is now the strength of Wuling Bazhong. Listen to others, this Tianjiao is still hidden. And volley from Wuling five breakthrough to Wuling six, the overall strength has improved a lot. Ling Bing and Ling Ling, the two fairies that made Ling Dan''s head big before, are also at the top of Wuling''s triple peak. They can break through Wuling''s quadruple at any time, which is shocking. Ling Meng, Ling ye and Ling Yi have broken through a small realm, with many cards and strong strength. All the other Tianjiao in the clan are not vegetarians. There are many capable people. The younger generation of Tianjiao is just like Lingwei. They used to be aimed at Lingdan before, but now they are also the strength of Bazhong martial arts master! And his brother Ling Yang is more talented, now is the strength of triple Wuling. The older generation''s Tianjiao is now almost all the strength of Wuling, while the younger generation''s, except for some abnormal and evil, are basically in the martial arts stage. A group of people came to the martial arts arena in the center of the city. It was huge enough to accommodate all the people of the three families and the dense audience. The entrance of the martial arts arena is very large, and the guard is extremely strict. This time, the Dabie is the most important thing. All the families have sent their experts to defend, and the city master has spared no effort to send his powerful guards to defend. The whole martial arts arena is extremely grand and solemn, inviolable, and the guards of experts are everywhere, while those who want to obstruct have to quit. The whole martial arts arena is very busy, but this is the world of martial arts. If ordinary people want to come here, it is no doubt a dream! Admission also needs tickets. The price of tickets is not affordable for ordinary people, so it is almost impossible for ordinary people to come. This is a contest jointly held by the three ethnic groups. Each ethnic group selects 100 contestants, and another 100 contestants are selected from the city to take part in the contest. There will be rewards regardless of whether they win or lose. Even the alchemists'' Guild in the city came to watch, and many talents from other cities or sects came to attend. The top leaders of the three families, the alchemists'' guild, and the mysterious qingpao man, who looked down on all living beings, were on the verge of breaking out. When the contestants of Ling race arrived at the entrance, they met their rival, Tun race. They looked at the people of Ling race and said, "ha ha, you are the defeated soldiers. You want to join the competition. It''s a dream!" They are arrogant, Ling people are very calm and calm, just look at them with a sneer. The gas of the Tun people''s teeth itch, but also had no choice. "When I saw the scuffle, how could I leave you on the stage one by one?" The Tun people''s eyes were dim, and there was a strange light in their eyes. "Ha ha!" There are only two words for the Tun people, who are very united. After entering such a large martial arts arena, Ling Dan was shocked by the scene. This martial arts arena is dozens of times larger than Ling''s martial arts arena. Tens of thousands of people are cheering in the audience. The scene is extremely shocking. At the top of the auditorium, a row of special seats are highlighted! More than a dozen old people and some middle-aged people are sitting upright, talking and laughing. Ling Dan roughly looked at the elders of the three families, the patriarchs, the chairman of the red auction, the elder of the alchemists'' Association, the elder of Tianyou, and the elder in the earth colored robe. Sitting next to the man in the green robe in the middle, he must be the Lord of the city! Ling Dan immediately saw the green robed man sitting in the middle. He thought to himself: "this is the king of the Central Plains Dynasty!" Ling Dan is very excited. The strength of this man is far higher than he imagined. Ling Dan can''t see through. And Ling Dan''s eyes are observing and looking around, vaguely feeling that there are many experts lurking in the dark. In such a large arena, the central piece is made of green brick, and the huge round platform stands upright. All around was the auditorium, and the cheering audience."Are all the three families here?" At this time, from the top of the auditorium, the highest stage of the audience flying down a figure. This man was dressed in an earth colored robe, with short hair and forehead. He had a serious face full of dignity. His breath was calm and frightening. He was the city leader Li Qingyun. "All on stage, please!" There is no doubt that his voice is sonorous and powerful. The players of the three families immediately lined up in an orderly way and formed a square array. At the next moment, a hundred contestants rushed out from other places. They were all proud talents from different places. After selection, they came here. They stand in a good formation, Ling Dan a look at the past, these people are calm and strong breath, one is not a soft persimmon, this can be trouble! However, he also has confidence, as long as these people''s strength does not exceed King Wu, he has confidence in the first World War. Most of them came from other places. They were all in their twenties, but they were very talented. Li Qingyun, the leader of the city, made an inventory, and everyone arrived. He first introduced the rules, and then said, "this first battle is a big scuffle! If you can throw your opponent to the stage, he will lose the qualification! Until sixty four people are left on the field! " Then he went on to say, "well, that''s what this contest is all about. I hope you''ll call it a day." There is another meaning in his words, that is to say, this contest can killing! And the whole huge and incomparable, with tens of thousands of square meters of martial arts platform, the people of each family immediately fight against each other, and close together with their own side, eyeing each other! War is imminent! Li Qingyun said, then introduced: "this big than, came to a lot of distinguished guests, I hope you wonderful performance, for their own family glory it!" Li Qingyun said, the spirit of leakage, all of a sudden fly back to the high platform! On the appearance of the venue, all the audience were excited. Looking at the four divided teams on the stage, the cheers were all over the sky, extremely lively and shocking. "Start!" Li Qingyun saw that everyone was ready to go. When he was ready, he raised his voice so that everyone could hear him. Chapter 83 A big fight is imminent! The atmosphere in the field suddenly became heavy and tense! Ling Dan is among the people of the Ling clan, and his hands are full of colorful Qi! Ready to go! And the people and horses of various families began to fight against each other, and they began to look for their opponents one after another! The scene is exciting and shocking! Bang! Bang! "Start!" With the order of Li Qingyun, the leader of the city, all of them immediately launched out to find their opponents and give them a fatal blow. After a while, several unfortunate figures were beaten out, fell outside the martial arts platform and lost the qualification of the competition. And Ling Dan early ground locked swallow a day! At his feet, he immediately showed his hiding step, bypassed all the attacks coming, and made a direct drive to swallow heaven! At this time, tuntian holds the big iron fist of sandbags. When he smashes it, he flies to attack people. He is dressed in blue plain clothes, and outlines his muscles. His two fists strike. He is so majestic! Ling Dan sneered and passed everyone''s attack. The flying sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Colorful Qi was brewing and poured into the flying sword. The flying sword became colorful, bright and eye-catching. Ling Dan did not hesitate to kill, and used the ten thousand swords he had just learned to return to his family! Lingdan sword body a horizontal, immediately overflowing with the breath of terror, and then his hands of the cloud flying sword immediately out, suspended in front of Lingdan chest, he twinkling of an eye between two hands, control the flying sword hovering in front of the chest! At that time, the flying sword will suddenly become two, and the two will be divided into four If it goes on like this, ten thousand flying swords will emerge in an instant. This scene is shocking and makes everyone surprised! Ling Dan''s hands and push forward, suddenly tens of thousands of colorful flying swords to kill forward, in contact with the target of the moment, ten thousand swords in one, burst out a terrible multicolored power, toward swallow day without hesitation to kill. Amazing! Tuntian smashes a contestant. Looking back, Ling Dan''s blow is coming towards him! "To die!" Tuntian''s face shows a look of disdain. His eyes are extremely cold when he looks at Lingdan. His whole body is full of breath, and suddenly his clothes are broken! Except the crotch is covered by a layer of armor. Then, his whole body became green, and his whole body was huge and unique on the field! Lingdan''s wanjian Guizong immediately fell on him, but it didn''t hurt him. His whole body turned green, which was completely different from the previous Lingdan and his World War I. The whole body momentum suddenly stops in a powerful situation, exudes the stock prestige, causes all opponents not to dare to approach! People outside the stadium cheered and yelled. Seeing this, the people in qingpao''s eyes flashed a brilliant light, and a smile appeared at the corner of their mouth, which made them very satisfied. "I wipe it!" When Lingdan saw that his sword was broken by swallowing heaven when he returned to zongdun, his eyes trembled and looked at the Hulk in front of him, which was much stronger than before! "Roar!" Ling Dan''s body suddenly jumps, and the next second tuntian sends out a roar like a wild beast, smashes a punch very quickly, and lands at the place where Ling Dan was just now! Boom! Gravel splashing, pit collapse! The round platform of tens of thousands of square meters covered with green bricks suddenly shakes. At the place where Lingdan was just now, a one meter deep pit appears. Lingdan''s secret way is not good. His real Qi is brewing in his feet. He can''t catch up with the giant body. He has to spread his anger on the opponents around him! Bang! Bang! Bang! Swallow days a few punches fall, countless people shudder to avoid, finally had to be forced to jump off the stage! Tuntian almost sweeps the whole stage, while Ling Dan is still shuttling among the enemy crowd. When tuntian sees him, he smashes him irrationally. Even his own side, many of them are forced to step down by him! At the top of the audience, the Tun clan leader and elders saw this scene and cried out angrily: "tuntian, stop it!" But it doesn''t seem to work! On the contrary, the Ling clan leader jokingly laughed: "don''t worry, watch it slowly! That''s it. Go on, good boy Dan On the one hand, they were angry with the elders and patriarchs of the Tun nationality, and on the other hand, they praised Ling Dan. And Li Qingyun and qingpao people in the city have brilliant eyes! And swallow day in the crowd of opponents shuttle, behind swallow day suddenly holding a head size fist hit, immediately forced countless opponents to avoid! At this time, the voice of Dan God came from Ling Dan''s mind: "this man has giant god blood!" Dan''s voice is a little shaky! Huh? Ling Dan was stunned and avoided swallowing the sky. "Jushen''s blood is the second most powerful blood in the world of cultivation!" Dan explained. "Except for heaven''s blood, all other blood is under him!" With the help of Dan Shen, Ling Danton figured it out and remembered the blood of Xiuzhen kingdom. His eyes were shocked and he murmured: "no wonder! No wonder Ling Dan thought about it. The giant God''s blood is the second most powerful blood in the world of cultivation. It''s terrible!A monk with this kind of blood is not a giant. When a man with this kind of blood gets angry, his whole body becomes bigger, and all aspects of his body will be strengthened with terror! The different colors of the body represent the different blood levels, and the green is the second level! "Run away!" At the moment of Lingdan''s stupefaction, the God of Dan exclaimed, and tuntian jumped up suddenly. This jump was extremely terrifying, thousands of meters high. Then he fell down, gave out a dull roar, and smashed his fists at Lingdan! Lingdan reaction, the foot burst out the power of terror, terror pedal, immediately forward to fly out! Boom! The next second, Lingdan original stay place, a ten Zhang big pit suddenly appeared, and the field immediately filled with smoke, gray! "Terror Even Tianjiao of all ethnic groups were shocked to see this scene. There was even a sigh outside, which made the audience gape. "Ah, how can you be like a street mouse? Don''t run away if you don''t dare to take the action head on!" On the high platform, intrigue continued, and Tun Zong, the head of the Tun clan, was full of banter. Ling clan head and elder face plain, completely ignore Tun clan head and elder. The elders and patriarchs of the Qi nationality have been observing the scene in silence. Just for a while, forty or fifty contestants have left the stage and left in dismay! And in the field, tuntian, the irrational Hulk, is still chasing Ling Dan! Boom! Boom! With a few loud noises, many of our own people and horses were engulfed in the sky! And Ling Dan this side, Ling dust several people looking at Ling Dan, face shock and speechless, secretly thumbs up to whisper: "flow batch!" "It''s worthy of being the blood of the giant God. This realm of swallowing heaven is just five kinds of martial spirits. I didn''t expect that it was hanging all the people present!" Ling Dan secretly exclaimed that the giant God''s blood is not so powerful. If it develops well, it will destroy the whole continent! The first level of the giant''s blood is to change into a giant, with reason controllable, but the whole body is still the original color. After the second level, it is unable to control the reason, but it is a stage of adaptation. It becomes green, with body strength and physical strength ten times of its own! From the third level to the end, you can successfully control your mind. The third level turns the whole body into blue, the body becomes more powerful, and the power becomes ten times of the second level, and so on. After the second level, the soaring body is basically shaped here, and then the color and power change! The fourth layer is purple, and the fifth layer is orange! The sixth layer is blood color, the seventh layer is earth color, the eighth layer is black, and the ninth layer is gold! The strength of each level is ten times higher than that of the previous level. It''s so terrible that it''s not a problem to develop and sweep the whole continent! Chapter 84 Boom! Boom! From time to time, there was a terrible loud noise. The more so, the more excited and joyful the spectators were, they cheered on their favorite contestants one after another! And swallow day amazing offensive immediately captured a lot of fans! He was hundreds of meters high when he jumped lightly. When he fell down again, many players were smashed out of the field. It was hard to control his body. His eyes were scared. Looking at tuntian was like looking at a monster! He is a monster! Fortunately, his goal is not them, otherwise it is light to be smashed out of the field! Tuntian chases Lingdan fiercely, and the huge martial arts platform becomes potholes. All these are tuntian''s masterpieces! And looking at this picture, Ling Dan, who was in a mess, and his fellow Tianjiao gave him sympathetic eyes, immediately fought with his opponent! Ling Mochen is worthy of being a powerful Tianjiao. Every time he meets his opponent, he can easily defeat him. At this time, after the fierce fighting on the field, there were only more than 200 people left. The Lings left more than 40 people, the tuns half, the QIS about 60 people, and the people from the sects in the major cities also left more than half. At the top of the auditorium, the three families and several dignified elders seem to be talking and laughing, but actually they are fighting openly and secretly! And the president of Hongshi auction house and the vice president of alchemists Association have been watching the scene in silence, it seems very wonderful! As everyone knows, in the audience, there are dozens of mysterious eyes, looking closely at Ling Dan. There is a sense of obliteration in the eyes, which is fleeting. They were dressed in ordinary clothes, just like the most ordinary martial arts practitioners. Their breath was so ordinary that they couldn''t be any more ordinary! Hidden in the crowd, no one will notice them! Boom! Bang! Ling Dan so hide is not a way, the Hulk fierce unceasingly, sweeping the entire stage, no one is the opponent! "Do you have to force me to break out the blood of heaven?" Ling Dan''s heart is crying out, and his backhand pats a mark of the world. In the twinkling of an eye, the wind and the clouds are changing in the field, and the sand is flying away. The inexplicable palmprint is brewing around, which seems invisible and tangible! Then one after another to swallow the sky forced pressure over, resulting in a huge pressure, so that the presence of people can not straighten! Boom! All of a sudden, these handprints are all patted on tuntian''s body. His huge body suddenly stops, his skin suddenly chaps, and his dark green blood suddenly flows out. It''s really weird! "Roar!" Tuntian raises his head and roars. His eyes are green. He pinches a fist the size of his head with his hands, and his feet move. Suddenly, he steps on the ground and splashes stones! The huge body suddenly ejected out, and the bully rushed to Lingdan. "Lord Dan, is there any way to make this swallow heaven recover?" "Yes, if you beat him, it will be solved!" Dan God answered heartlessly, Ling Dan was speechless for a while. If you want to defeat him, I still ask you? Ling Dan evades the more crazy attack of swallowing the sky, and his heart gushes wildly! "Well Then you can wait. There are only 64 people on the field. Those old guys should have a way to make him stop! " Dan, I''m here. "Lying trough!" Ling Dan burst a rude sentence, and immediately began to avoid the crazy attack of swallowing the sky! He ran to the place where his opponents were concentrated, while tuntian was just like King Kong, beating his chest, giving out a violent roar, jumping into the place where the crowd was concentrated, swinging his body, and suddenly many players fell off the field! "I wipe it!" The field issued a series of angry scolding, have pointed at Lingdan and swallow day! Swallow day rampage in the field, whether it''s the enemy or the friend, and Ling Dan is deliberately put him to the opponent dense place, immediately caused a burst of public anger. The Tun clan leader''s face is blue and purple. It''s very dark and ugly, while the Ling clan leader''s face is blooming. Although some of them keep falling off the court, at least they don''t have the main force! And the Tun clan, even Tianjiao, who has great talent, was kicked out of the field by Tun Tian, which is very depressing! ¡­¡­ Bang! Ah! Boom! ¡­¡­ The whole stage is very lively, full of strange sounds, interwoven into a series of ugly symphonies! Blow up the eardrum! After a few sticks of incense, there were only less than 100 people left on the field. However, tuntian''s huge green body was still wantonly rampaging on the field, which made people ashamed! Ling Danzhen is depressed. It seems that tuntian is just after him. During this period of time, he has been chasing him for dozens of laps along the huge martial arts platform, and there are only about 30 people left in Ling family. There are only a few arrogant people in the sky, no one dares to get close! At this time, there are only less than 20 people left in the team of talented foreigners from different sects. There are about 30 people left in the Qi family and 20 people left in the Tun family. However, there are still some people who have been kicked and fanned by Tun Tian On the whole martial arts stage, Ling Dan was the most tired. If it wasn''t for his fast speed, it would have made tuntian a meat cake!At this time, those foreign Tianjiao seemed to have made an appointment in advance, and they immediately approached the Ling people. When the Tun people saw this, they quickly came in, and all the Ling people immediately drew close to each other, looking at the fifty people who were looking forward slowly! Heart suddenly morning to the bottom of the valley, none of these people is soft persimmon, their strength is at least in the Wuling double above, not to mention who knows what they have! Ling Mo Chen''s handsome face suddenly cold, eyes gradually narrowed up, beautiful face suddenly changed, spread a breath of terror! Ling ye, who is as strong as a tiger and as thin as a jackal, suddenly becomes extremely dangerous. More terrible Ling Yi, the coquettish face Pang Dun time changes, next, a devil''s face suddenly appears behind! Suddenly shocked some of the people who came, Ling Bing and Ling Ling Ling and all the remaining Tianjiao of the Ling family were not willing to be outdone, and the breath burst out. When Ling Dan saw that the atmosphere suddenly changed, he was shocked to see the lingzu people. He poured colorful Qi into his feet and showed the vanishing Busch to the extreme. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed towards the people. When the irrational tuntian body jumped, he suddenly made a terrible noise. Once he fell here, the terrible pressure poured down, and many tuntian people were tied up with him You''re flying out of the field! "Ling Dan..." On the high platform, the head of the Tun nationality looked at the scene, his eyes darkened, his whole body trembled, and he gnashed his teeth. Tuntian''s strike is that half of waijie''s and Tun''s people fall out of the court, and now the Ling and Qi''s people are the most in the field! At this time, Ling Mo Chen and Ling Kong look at each other, and their bodies suddenly move out, giving off a strong breath of unknown. Ling Mo Chen suddenly disappears out of thin air. The next second, Ling Mo Chen suddenly appears behind a group of Tun people, and he has a dark black two foot short knife in his hand. "The mystery of shadow, kill against shadow!" ''s ink dust as like as two peas, suddenly suddenly appeared in the same way as the dark shadow of Ling Mo''s dust. Suddenly, these men and horses were surrounded. Then, several figures used the same killing moves at the same time. Several figures shuttled back and forth around these people at a high speed. They just felt a sudden flash in front of their eyes, and they were hurt by terror. Before they could react, they flew out of the field uncontrollably! Chapter 85 Bang bang! With the sudden attack of Ling Mo Chen, those players who are still in fear after avoiding the attack of swallowing the sky, somehow, reluctantly fall into the arena! And the rest of those, is a gloomy face, step by step began to approach! At this time, several people in the air looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then the body flashed, using the strongest strike! Ling, who was as strong as a tiger, roared and his strong body suddenly stepped out. With a flash of Najie in his hand, he suddenly had a silver-white axe. The white axe of tiger and wolf appeared in his hand, as if it was of great importance! Then, he rushed into the crowd, swung the white axe, swept up in a burst of momentum, extremely strong! Lingkong and Lingyi burst out a strong breath, rushed into the enemy crowd, and showed their powerful magic powers one after another to fight with their opponents! A white dagger appeared in the air, and the white clothes danced with the wind. With a loud shout, they launched a fierce attack on their opponents! Ling Yi was dressed in a blood red enchanting long dress. Behind him, a terrible face gradually solidified and became terrible. He spread out his slender hands, swayed his body, and rushed into the opponent with the huge face. The face suddenly became alive. He rushed out with a big mouth in the blood basin, frightening many people to retreat! Ling Ye seems to be the most common. He raises an ordinary and weak face. He has no weapon in his hand. He pinches the strange seal code, which shows the meaning of Zheng Zheng! Hum! There was a sudden sound around him, and then his hands were wide open, and his plain clothes were windless, and he floated up automatically. As soon as he lifted his hands, a fierce wind suddenly rose around him, forming tornadoes in a twinkling of an eye, which affected the combat effectiveness of those who killed their opponents. Both sides will fall into a fierce battle at that time! Ling people and other people immediately began a fierce battle, the whole stage of chaos, tens of thousands of audience on the scene a burst of sigh, dazzled. And on the high stage, those dozens of respected elders have wonderful faces, some are very happy, some are gloomy, and they are very unhappy! Only the green robe man in the middle and the elders in the local color robes beside him had a good conversation. They pointed to the audience and had a special smile on their faces. Boom! Boom! On the field, the number of people is also sharply reduced, from the previous 100 people, to now only less than 70, a few more, you can end the scuffle! Ling Dan evades the pursuit of tuntian while observing the form on the field! Five more! Ling Dan''s feet sped up. No matter the players on the field or the audience outside, all of them just felt a flash in front of their eyes. A strange shadow passed through the crowd in a twinkling. At that time, the Hulk swallowed the sky and roared fiercely, sending out a more fierce attack! It''s so terrible that no matter where people and horses are hiding from each other, this guy is just a human giant! Swallowing the sky with one wave can cause strong pressure and make the opponent in trouble. At this time, he is adding trouble to his teammates, and many of his family''s pride are thrown out of office by him. All of a sudden, a bright blue light came out from the surrounding area of the huge platform to the top of the platform, gradually forming a huge 64 number! At this time, Li Qingyun, the leader of the city on the high platform, came out of thin air in a flash. People were blinded by the blue light! Li Qingyun, however, looks at tuntian, who is still in a rampage and does not stop. A faint smile appears on his resolute face, and his hands are behind him. Then he reaches out his right hand, and his middle and index fingers are together. Suddenly, he shoots a faint light. He can''t cover his ears quickly, and he falls into tuntian''s forehead! Boom! Swallowing day then stopped, a pair of dark green eyes suddenly restored to the original, huge body bang fell to the ground! And it''s still changing back to its original shape! Li Qingyun said with a satisfied smile: "well, now the scuffle is over. Congratulations on your promotion!" And Ling Dan sat on the ground with a depressed face. After being chased by the Hulk for so long, he was not happy at all. At this time, there are 18 players of Ling nationality, 15 players of Tun nationality, 17 players of Qi nationality and 10 players of waijie nationality! "Well, now, please go down and adjust your breath. An hour later, the promoted players will draw lots here for one-on-one competition!" Li Qingyun went on to say that after hearing about it, the players got off the stage and headed for their camp. Most of the players who are promoted by Ling family are zongmen Tianjiao, including Ling Mochen, Lingkong, Lingmeng, Lingyi, Lingye, Lingyang, Lingfeng, lingbing and Lingling. There are also many younger generation Tianjiao, such as Lingdan, Lingwei, Lingjiao, Lingyun and so on! And other ethnic groups are also the most arrogant people in the clan, especially those who have reached the realm of Wuling at a young age! Lingdan people return to the lingzu camp and start breathing. Lingdan is most depressed. Tuntian chases him around the huge martial arts platform for several hundred times, which is a great expense to him! Lingdan quickly took out dozens of bottles of Huiqi pills, and poured them into his mouth one by one, turning them into countless pure auras, running on all fours and bones, and merging them into the elixir field to turn them into real yuan!Whoo Ling Dan recovered the exhausted Qi in his body. The next time, he should recover his mental strength and all aspects as soon as possible, and try his best to recover to the peak! And time is like running water, in a flash, an hour of time soon passed away! At this time is noon, the sun rolling, steaming, high temperature frightening. "Cough!" "An hour has come, now please come to me to draw lots!" Li Qingyun, the leader of the city, stood out of thin air, breathing heat at his feet. Ling Dan looked, secretly guessed that the strength of the city master must not be weak! It is said that he is a master at the level of Emperor Wu. I don''t know whether he is true or not. Ling Dan and other 64 people lined up and orderly went to Li Qingyun to draw lots! As soon as he got close to Li Qingyun, Ling Danton felt that he was locked in by a terrible breath. He could not get away from it and could not extricate himself. His whole body seemed to be seen through without reservation. Ling Dan drew a sign and looked at his number. It was 26! When he was stunned, Li Qingyun''s voice came: "this contest is a one-on-one contest! From No.1 to No.64! Two against 63! and so on! Remember, that''s all After a pause, Li Qingyun continued, biting the last four words very hard! Ling Dan thought, if so, then he should fight No. 39! Then he turned to look for it, but no one showed his number plate! Ling Dan shook his head, then looked at Li Qingyun, to see what he had to say! "This time, eight in a group, two in two! Until the top 32! Of course, if you draw your own team, you can choose one to advance instead of fighting! " Li Qingyun said, throwing a light on his hand, shining on such a big platform. Suddenly, the platform began to change and separate. In a short time, it became four small platforms! Ling Dan doesn''t feel strange about this either! Although it is a small martial arts platform, each one has at least 1000 square meters, which is also quite shocking! "Good! In that case, please sign the No. 4 and the last No. 4 on the stage! " I saw eight figures coming out of the crowd! Ling Dan fixed his eyes and saw that Ling Bing and Ling Yang were among them! Chapter 86 Eight figure on stage, immediately caused countless audience cheers! Ling Dan looks far away, Ling Bing and a Tianjiao from waijie are on the same platform! Lingyang and Tun are proud of each other! The remaining two platforms are Tun and Qi, Qi Tianjiao and waijie Tianjiao. "Start!" Li Qingyun''s voice is extremely dignified. With a command, all Tianjiao who are ready to go suddenly burst out in bursts of power! Ling Dan watched the competition in the crowd. It was so wonderful. He looked at it casually and put his eyes on the platform at the edge of the arena. It was a competition between Qi Tianjiao and foreign Tianjiao! These two people, Ling Dan doesn''t know, but he is attracted by the foreign pride! This man was dressed in a coarse cloth jacket, and his age was similar to Ling Dan''s, but especially the cold and heavy iron rings on his wrists and feet were particularly eye-catching! He looks so ordinary that it''s hard to attract attention even when he''s in the crowd. And Ling Dan a look, then feel this person is very unusual! His breath was as if it were nothing, and he seemed extremely enigmatic. What he didn''t understand thought that he was an ordinary man. But actually don''t think so, Ling Dan a look to feel this person is not simple. With Li Qingyun''s command, all the martial arts platforms suddenly made waves of Pompidou fighting! Ling Dan watched the man standing still, while Qi Tianjiao, who was wearing a family robe, looked at each other, hugged his fist and politely said, "I''ve offended you!" Then he burst out and attacked the man! The man''s face was flat and calm. His footwall was very calm, and he stepped forward. He was like an old tree with roots. He stabbed hard on the ground. He turned his palms into fists and put on an offensive posture. Qi''s Tianjiao Mirs spread their wings and fell in the air. His side hand turned into a hand knife, and he chopped at him! However, the boy in short clothes was not in a hurry. In the face of the blow, he gently shook his body and resolved it. "Come again!" Qi Tianjiao''s body flashed, and his body suddenly showed a surge of momentum. Then he put his hands together, pinched the strange fingerprints, and recited a few words in his mouth. Then his eyes suddenly burst out a fine light. Then his body flashed, and he came to the young man and stood still. Whew, whew! Then, countless sharp swords burst out from behind Qi Tianjiao, killing the boy quickly! Ling Dan obviously saw a trace of fear in his eyes, and then returned to normal. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands. At that time, a surge of lava red light enveloped his fists. In the face of the numerous sharp blades, he suddenly caused a space shock, set off a strong wind, and immediately scattered all these attacks! Qi Tianjiao saw a flash of surprise on his face and stepped back dozens of steps. Take out a long gun from Najie and point it at the boy! Suddenly, his body moved, and the long gun turned dozens of times in his hand. At that time, a terrible pressure broke out, and he flew up to kill the young man in the air! This young man is fearless in the face of danger, once again step forward, burst out a surge of shock force, the whole stage is shaking! Then, he pushed his left foot hard, and the heavy iron ring on his foot suddenly burst into a blood red flame, which immediately affected his left foot, causing the iron ring on his hands to emit a hot flame, covering his hands and feet, which was extremely shocking! "Broken!" In the end, the boy roared, and the flame fist burst out suddenly! Cover them up, outsiders can''t see them clearly! After a flash of light! Bang! With a bang! A embarrassed figure fell into the stage, followed by a long gun! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a wisp of surprise, fixed eyes to see, the young man gently fell on the stage, very ordinary! On the high platform, the head of the Qi clan and the elder looked at the scene and looked at each other. Their eyes were shining. They didn''t know what they were thinking! "It''s not easy!" Lingdan light spit out a few words, just that moment, he did not see what happened! Ling Dan looks away, and there are four huge platforms. They are Ling Bing, one is Tianjiao, the other is Tianjiao of the Tun nationality, and the last one is Lingyang fighting Tianjiao of the Tun nationality! Ling Dan saw that he was really predestined. Tianjiao of the Tun nationality was the one who spoke to them at the entrance at the beginning! It seems to be called swallow what cloud, this Ling Dan is really not sure! And Ling Dan looks to the field, Ling Yang has fallen into the downwind, and is being suppressed by this person everywhere. "Ha ha, I''ll say that you disabled soldiers are not vulnerable at all!" That person twenty up and down, a face is arrogant, in the face of Ling Yang eyes peep out fierce eyes! I only saw him smash the void with a slap in the air, and immediately condensed countless light balls, each containing the destructive power of terror! With this person''s control, these light balls are extremely tricky to kill Ling Yang. At this time, Ling Yang seems to be powerless! He was sweating and panting to avoid this man''s attack. There was anger in his eyes, but now he had to escape!On the high platform, all the people put their eyes here, especially the Tun people. They looked at the scene in a good mood and looked at the martial arts platform with a happy face. The Tun clan leader said, "swallow cloud, take your time, don''t worry, we have plenty of time!" Ling Dan listens to this words, in the heart coldly smile: hum! There''s plenty of time. This man is Wuling quadruple, while Ling Yang is Wuling triple. It''s very good that Ling Yang can persist up to now! Ling Yang''s eyes flashed a wisp of anger, but he had no choice but to escape now! It seems very subdued. His body flashed very fast, and those destructive light balls almost hit him every time! And his energy is almost exhausted. If he goes on like this, he will lose! At this time, the voice of the head of the Tun clan came from the high platform. There was a strange light in tun Zong''s eyes, and he said to tun Yun, "Tun Yun, solve this boy for me!" Ling Yang was shocked, and swallow cloud wriggled all over, his face showed a cruel and violent smile: "OK, I won''t play with you!" When he finished this sentence, his whole body suddenly ascended, and he immediately used what he had learned all his life. He saw that his hands were shining, and then he pushed Ling Yang! Time, changeable, surging, the whole stage of sand and stone, wind howling, whistling! A strange evil wind hung up, and suddenly formed a huge tornado, carrying countless wind blades, blowing Lingyang hard. This blow is hard and fierce! Ling Yang''s throat is rolling, and his eyes are shaking. The strong wind blows his black hair in the air, and the sand and stone cover up the fear in his eyes! See his body soar up, see a kind of situation must resist to the end! Zheng! All of a sudden, the sound of a weapon clanging came out. Ling Yang''s eyes flashed a ray of edge, and then a gust of wind was blowing from behind him! The difference is that these tornadoes are made up of illusory swords! "The mantis is pawning the cart!" Swallow cloud sneer, hands from the bottom up to push forward, suddenly those tornadoes are like a thousand troops, a hundred thousand masters out of general, with a terrifying hegemony, extremely strong hit Lingyang, Lingyang also carried his tornado to kill, but it is the end of the crossbow, instantly was crushed to the bottom, Lingyang was seriously injured, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out of the body and was eaten back , flying upside down and smashing heavily outside the martial arts platform! Chapter 87 Ling Yang''s hurricanes were all annihilated, but he was hurt by terror. His whole body was like a falling shell, and he smashed hard outside the platform. People were frightened and silent, and then burst out a burst of applause! Suddenly, several guards came up and carried Ling Yang down. The goods were too subdued. The first time they came up, they went down On the high platform, the Tun elders were very happy. Looking away, they sneered sarcastically: "ha ha, is the pride of Ling just like this? It''s so vulnerable!" "Ha ha, is it vulnerable? It''s only at the end of the day that we''ll know!" Ling clan head coldly refutes to. "Hum!" Seeing this, the head of the Tun clan no longer spoke. A ray of cruel light flashed in his eyes, and then it was clear on the field. They are Ling Bing, Tun Yun, waijie Tianjiao, which is said to be called Muli. There is another Tun Tianjiao, which is called tunwen! These four people successfully promoted, directly enters the top 32! Ling Dan looks at the high platform, and the green robed man''s face remains unchanged, but the brilliance in his eyes attracts Ling Dan! "Lord Dan, what is the strength of the green robed man?" Swallowing saliva, Ling Dan asked in the heart. "Ha ha! Boy, they can easily kill you with a little finger! " Suddenly back Dan God disdain of the sarcasm. After a pause, Dan Shen said: "even the man in qingpao can''t be defeated. He seems to be the realm of Emperor Wu!" "What, even Lord Dan is not an opponent!" Lingdan was shocked, but Danshen said coldly: "Mom, I can''t beat you with my strength now. If I use my power at my peak, I can kill him! Hum "Hiss..." Lingdan automatically filters the words of Dan God''s stinky fart. When he looks at qingpao man, his eyes suddenly shrink, and his eyes tremble. This qingpao man is really so terrible! "Er, yes, his breath is unstable. It seems that he has just stepped into Emperor Wu!" Seeing that he had been ignored, Dan felt for a moment and continued. Ling Dan nodded, and Dan God reminded him by the way: "the realm of Emperor Wu has already understood the forces of nature, derived from the realm of Emperor Wu, and is under his control for hundreds of miles!" Then the God of Dan stopped talking! "All right!" Ling Dan swallowed. At this time, Li Qingyun flew out again, and the organization said, "OK, next, please take the players like this to the stage!" All of a sudden, from the audience''s major camp, out of a road of excellent posture, confident figure! Ling Dan stares at Li Qingyun carefully, but he can''t see his strength clearly. "Boy, don''t look. No matter what you think, you can''t know the strength of others when they don''t show their breath! As you have guessed, the strength of this little boy is Wu Huang! " Dan god suddenly woke up, the next moment will be silent! Ling Dan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and then looked into the field. And there are other eight figures, holding different numbers in their hands, looking at their opponents, full of war in their eyes! Ling Dan glanced casually, and found that there was Ling Ling Ling on his side, a beautiful woman and a young man named Ling Yun, Tianjiao, who was also a beautiful woman, beautiful as heaven! A few people on stage, immediately caused a strong cheering. The other six, surprisingly, are all from the Tun and Qi ethnic groups. This is a fight among the three ethnic groups! I don''t know who will win! "Start!" With Li Qingyun''s order that he could not resist, a fierce battle began on the four huge platforms! Ling Dan looks at the strength of these people. Although the strength is not weak, for Ling Dan, it''s not worth mentioning. Ling Dan doesn''t need too much effort to beat them easily. Ling Dan was bored to sit on the audience stage, watching the wonderful fight in the field. Sometimes the situation changed, sometimes the sand flew away, and the audience applauded. Ling Dan is bored to watch the battle in the field. As time goes by, he can''t see himself. He is itching in the audience. He glanced at the people on the platform and the people around him. With such a casual glance, Ling Dan''s eyes were immediately surprised. He followed his eyes and saw that in front of his right, several ordinary martial arts practitioners were staring at him. His eyes flashed with murderous and violent light. Nevertheless, he was caught by Ling Dan unintentionally! "Here it is Ling Danton became extremely alert, immediately launched a defensive posture, looked around, and suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen! And the source of those eyes, one by one ordinary Wu Xiu cheered in the crowd, as if the scene just now was an illusion. "Lord Dan, please help me to see who they are!" Ling Dan said what happened just now to Dan Shen, and Dan looked at it magically and strangely. Suddenly, his voice sank and said, "boy, you''re in big trouble!""Do you know who those are?" Ling Dan shakes his head. "I know the smell of these people. They are members of the evil sect killer hall!" Dan Shen''s words are sincere and serious. When Ling Dan listens, he doesn''t know what the so-called killer hall is, but he also realizes the seriousness of the matter! "They must have come for you! How do you say hello, boy? It seems that the evil sect is determined to catch you this time! " Dan God is worried, and Ling Dan''s heart is heavy. "For the time being, look at their current style, and don''t dare to take the initiative!" Ling Dan suddenly swallowed saliva, a burst of tension in the heart. And at this time, the fierce battle on the field also ended one after another, and the victory and defeat were decided slowly. They are Ling Ling and Ling Yun of Ling nationality, tunxu of Tun nationality and Qi Yun of Qi nationality, one man and three women! The three were promoted for the time being, and then the third batch began to play again. Ling Dan thought that he should belong to the fourth batch, and the next batch would come to him! But what Ling Dan didn''t expect is that in the third batch, Lingkong and Ling ye came on the stage, and the powerful Tianjiao of the Tun family was not weak. This batch went on one, the outer Tianjiao went on two, and the Qi family went on three. Two of them were assigned to one. In the end, the weak one had to admit defeat, and there was no need to fight again! "Tianji sect! Flying Ling Danton heard the voice of the volley. He had a beautiful face, sword eyebrows, star eyes, vermilion lips and scallop teeth. He was born with a daughter''s face. He was extremely beautiful. No one could recognize him when he changed into a woman''s dress! As soon as the goods came on the stage, they immediately captured the hearts of countless female martial arts practitioners. What a smile! Ling Dan sighs, evil! Ling Dan only heard him introduce himself. He was not only Tianjiao of Ling nationality, but also an elite disciple of Tianji sect. On the other hand, he was the only one of the Tun people on the field. He also declared his name: "Kongtong sect, Tun maniac!" The two men''s eyes were full of each other, with a strong sense of war. Ling Dan looks in the direction of Ling Ye. His opponent is a Qi people. He is upright, 18 up and down, dressed in a green shirt. He looks like an immortal without wind! Also a member of the clan! All the players on the stage report home one after another. When Ling Ye''s opponent reports home, it causes quite a stir. "Daomen! Lin "Guangmingding! Qi GUI There is a flash of surprise in Lin''s eyes. "What! He is the disciple of Guangmingding All of a sudden, the audience heard the story of this man and talked about it in a hustle and bustle. His face was full of shock and inconceivable! Chapter 88 Countless people look at this player, face full of shock and surprise, expectation and yearning! Ling Dan looked at these people and immediately asked: "what sect is this Guangming top?" After hearing this, someone suddenly glared at Ling Dan, looked at Ling Dan with disdain, and sneered: "I''m really ignorant. I don''t even know the famous Guangmingding!" "Er..." Ling Dan was speechless. And those people turned their heads and looked at the figure in the field. Their eyes were full of yearning! Some people were kind-hearted and patiently explained to Ling Dan: "little brother, Guangmingding is the most famous sect in the world! You don''t know! " It''s an aged Wu Xiu. He looks like he''s about sixty years old. He''s in a state far away from Ling Dan. It seems that he''s just a junior Wu Ling! At this time is very confused to look at Lingdan, very confused! Ling Dan''s heart was slightly warm, and he bowed his body and clasped his fist to respect him: "please tell me carefully!" The old man gave a cool smile, waved his hand and continued to explain: "the world is full of countless sects! And these powerful sects can be divided into three classes! They are the top sects, the first-class sects and the second-class sects! " After a pause, the old man continued: "Guangming Ding is the top sect of the whole Central Plains Dynasty, the holy land of martial arts. Many people want to squeeze in after sharpening their heads!" Ling Dan''s brain was running very fast. After thinking about it, he asked, "well, what are the top sects of the Central Plains Dynasty?" The old man talked endlessly, as if he had found the object to talk to. He knew everything about Ling Dan and said everything. He wanted to talk from dark to dawn, and from dawn to dark! He simply told Ling Dan all the second-class sects, first-class sects and top sects he knew. From this old man''s words, Ling Dan also roughly knew something about the sects'' distribution and sects! Guangmingding is the most famous sect in the whole Central Plains Dynasty. It is also one of the mainstays of the whole Central Plains Dynasty. It is the Holy Land and paradise of martial arts that Wu Xiu wants to enter! It''s famous, even in the whole Wuyuan continent, it has a great reputation. Among them, even any servant has great strength. If he comes out of the clan, he will be a king who dominates the whole country! Lingdan heard the sigh unceasingly, these bulk door unexpectedly has such formidable strength. When it comes to strength, Ling Dan knows that the strength of Guangmingding is the existence of the whole Central Plains. They have a rich foundation. From Jianzong to now, they have a history of more than 5000 years. They are not only rich in foundation, but also amazing in strength. Ling Dan knows from the old man''s words! It seems that there are thousands of Wuzong masters and more than ten wuzun masters in Guangmingding! Ling Dan was frightened when he heard that. If the master of that level was angry, he could kill dozens of second rate cities with one idea! Ling Dan was so surprised that he realized the power of Guangming Ding. Then Ling Dan looked at the Qi people on the high platform, and his eyes were strange. Someone of the Qi people had entered Guangming Ding, which is a holy land of martial arts. It''s really hidden. Even the king qingpao people and the city leader of the Central Plains Dynasty, and the patriarchs and elders of the major families looked at the Qi people, and their eyes were full of them There was an incredible light. Ling Dan also realized that Qi GUI''s arrogance was just an ordinary disciple in Guangmingding. Ling Dan himself guessed that this boy had the appearance of Wuling quadruple, so he should have just started! When Ling Dan looked into the field again, the wonderful competition on the four martial arts platforms had come to an end one after another! The winners are Lingkong, Qigui, Tianjiao and tun! And then, it''s the turn of the fourth batch. It''s really fast! Ling Dan grinned bitterly. Unexpectedly, less than two hours later, the fourth batch arrived at him. He was the 26th. The city master becomes the host. Every time he flies down, he organizes and calls these players to the stage one after another. If the city master does not come to the stage for the second time, he will be regarded as abstaining! Ling Dan holding the number plate engraved with 26, but with a wry smile, walked slowly onto the martial arts stage. Ling Dan looked at each other, the opponent was a proud man! Ling Dan has never seen him. He looks like a human shaped Pagoda with leopard''s head and eyes. His dark and resolute face is full of subtle childishness. He is wearing an animal skin vest. His chest is open and his breast is exposed. His body is full of explosive clank muscles. He spreads a sense of beast and gives people a sense of deterrence. He does not dare to move forward! He looked at Ling Dan, nodded, a serious face, dare not slight neglect, the whole body breath is still thick! And Ling Dan also politely nodded to him, squinted, carefully looked at this person, these foreign pride, really not simple! Among the fourth group of players, Ling Dan toured around and looked around. It seems that he is the only one of the Ling people, one of the Tun people, two of the waijie Tianjiao people and three of the Qi people. Two of them are still on the opposite side. Alas!Among the two, the weaker one laughed bitterly and jumped off the stage. There was no need for the two people of the same race to fight each other! "Well, now that we''re all ready, let''s start!" Li Qingyun couldn''t help yawning and said carelessly that he had repeated this sentence many times! "Ling clan, Ling Dan!" Ling Dan politely hugs his fist and laughs. "Zhanyun school, Yuanhua!" The young man nodded with a serious face. Ling Dan was stunned. He didn''t know the name of these sects at all! "Please give me some advice!" Ling Dan said, then suddenly step forward, at the same time, Yuanhua said: "offended!" Then meet Ling Dan to shoot the shadow of the family, one punch to welcome up! "Come on, let me see what kind of level I''m at now!" Ling Dan was shouting in his heart, almost releasing the beast like blood in his heart! Bang! Bang! Boom! At the same time, on other martial arts platforms, both sides have been engaged in fierce fighting. Each of them has begun to explore and start to look for weaknesses in their opponents, and will launch a fatal blow. Ling Dan''s right hand into the fist, colorful Qi along the meridians into the fist, suddenly burst out a burst of colorful light, shocked the audience! "Ha At this time, the young man named Yuanhua has come up, and he is very powerful and overbearing! His rough fist is like a hard hammer, which contains the pressure of terror. He and Ling Dan suddenly roared up, and the two fists collided, which immediately sent out a terrible shock! Boom! All of a sudden, a strong wind surged up in the place where they were in contact, spreading out bursts of air and dust, sweeping all over the place, gradually spreading to the outside! "Come again!" In a trance, the crowd saw two figures standing up in the smoke of the stage, fighting together! "A tough opponent!" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed, his right arm trembled slightly and hurt faintly. His eyes were bright and his body ejected at that time! "Two monsters!" ¡­¡­ One after another, they choked and spat. Green robe people extremely wonderful looking at these wonderful performances, immediately put their eyes on Ling Dan these two people! The green robed man''s eyes flashed a brilliant splendor, and his face became clear gradually. Boom! Boom! The bodies of the two men flashed very fast. Every time they collided, they would make a deafening sound explosion, which made the audience sigh and tremble. Chapter 89 "Oh Ling Dan chided, raised his fist and hit his opponent. "Be careful!" Yuan Hua''s face was full of sound. With a wake-up call, his boots soared into the air, and his fists fell like hammers. He met Ling Dan! Boom! The two fists collided again, suddenly burst out a terrible wind, and swept towards the martial arts platform! A deafening sound, like echo, surrounded the ears of countless audiences. "Hiss..." After the attack, Ling Dan took a cold breath, covered his right arm and stepped back involuntarily. There were puffs of numbness in the right arm, and the whole hand was still shaking. Ling Dan couldn''t help swallowing. He looked at the young man in front of him seriously and had to take it seriously. And Yuanhua was also shocked back a few steps, his face showed a very strong sense of war, that dark face flashed a severe. Then the whole person broke out of the air, and his strong body suddenly became extremely flexible. Shua approached Lingdan! "Well done!" Ling Dan laughs, shakes his right foot, and suddenly steps out of the air. A light layer of multicolored aura comes out of his body and rushes towards Yuanhua. Yuanhua swings his big fist and bursts of aura. When he comes to Ling Dan, he hits him head-on without hesitation! And Ling Dan calmly a smile, nimbly body lightly a swing, then quickly and fiercely dodged this blow! One blow failed, Yuanhua quickly reaction, one after another to send out a fierce offensive! Lingdan eyes a lie, extremely fast back ten steps, avoid to open these just fierce offensive! When Yuanhua flies up to continue to launch a fierce attack, Ling Dan suddenly gets down, hands on the ground, and the corners of his mouth smile strangely. Then his legs soar into the air. Suddenly, the whole body only relies on his hands to support, and then suddenly spins up. His legs are like a rotating wheel rolling at a very fast speed, sending out bursts of leg shadows towards Yuanhua! Ling Dan threw out a road Thomas, the speed of terror suddenly caused a gust of wind, galloping and roaring, turned into a tornado swept to Yuanhua. Yuanhua smashes these tornadoes one by one, and then takes out a big hammer from Najie. It looks like it weighs thousands of Jin. It falls into Yuanhua''s hands, just like a toy. He waves it, sweeps the void and causes the void to vibrate. At that time, he will drop a hammer in the air and hit Lingdan hard! "What a tough opponent!" Ling Dan was shocked. He turned over and dodged Yuanhua''s hammer. He was so sorry that this big match was really a dark horse! "No, we have to make a quick decision!" Lingdan eyes a cold, immediately took out Liuyun sword Shi, ten thousand sword home! Countless sword shadows are floating around, interwoven behind Lingdan! At that time, all of them will rush to Yuanhua. Ten thousand swords will be united into one. They will send out a clang, which will burst out the power of terror and stab at Yuanhua! Yuanhua laughed twice heartily, and then swung the hammer, which was a burst of bombing, and scattered the shadow of the sword! "The seal of the world!" Ling Danton drives the first layer of the seal of emperor lion! At that time, an earthly breath appeared, seemingly flat and light, but in fact it was really extraordinary. Between heaven and earth, a stream of thin awns, which were hard to see by naked eyes, condensed towards Lingdan! All of a sudden, his momentum changed, just like a different person, and his body was full of the breath of all things in the world! "Come on!" The next second, I saw a shining light in his eyes! I saw him holding up the flying sword of Liuyun. At the end of the sword, the essence from heaven and earth was gathering! Seeing this, Yuan Hua was stunned and reacted. His face showed a sense of Bohemian hegemony. He said in a loud voice: "whatever you do, I''ll smash it with one punch!" His body suddenly ejected, and a terrible aura burst out all over his body. He poured into the long blow. He swung the long hammer, and the aura was dazzling! His body jumped up three feet high, and the next second he hit Lingdan fiercely, sweeping through the void and causing shock. With a buzzing sound, he fell towards Lingdan''s head! "The seal of the world!" Ling Dan whispered, and the light in his eyes was very strong. It was amazing! He raised his three foot sword, and his whole arm and sword burst into a burst of colorful light! After that, the momentum of lingdandi kept rising, which surprised the people outside. At that time, a ball of light was formed at the end of the sword, and the light contained in it was enough to light up such a large arena! "Go Ling Dan''s arm swung, and immediately swept the sword to Yuanhua. Suddenly, the light from the sword end was like a rainbow running through the sun. It pulled out a shadow and hit Yuanhua! "All things are seals!" Boom! There was a terrible sound, and the group''s shadow suddenly gave off a surging breath, sweeping the whole martial arts arena, which immediately spread! And Yuanhua''s terrible blow just fell on the light group! At this point, it was even more terrifying. Many people covered their ears one after another, and many people were shocked into eardrum pain and spilled blood. Boom! Before the end, Ling Dan took a step backward, holding a long sword in his hand and standing in place. At the end of the long sword, a terrible and surging atmosphere of disorder evolved in a moment. He was making chaos, shaking away and sending out a powerful destructive force!Puffs of misty dust floated, immediately blocked everyone''s sight, completely unable to see the situation inside. All of a sudden, the martial arts platform became a mess, and Ling Dan''s figure slipped back again! Click! All of a sudden, there are deep cracks on the platform. In a flash, there are many cracks on the platform. The whole platform is in danger! Poof! When they were confused, a mouthful of blood came out and a figure flew upside down! Fly 50 Zhang, hit the audience stage in the distance, cause a burst of resentment! "Well..." "Hiss..." "This..." All of them were dumb and looked at the figure flying out in disorder. They suddenly realized something and quickly turned to the field! A haggard figure, leaning on the Chebi sword, slowly stood up. A gust of wind blew away the smoke in the field! Show that Zheng Zheng figure! Powerful! "Tough!" The crowd was shocked for a long time before someone spewed out a few words. Suddenly, a roar of cheers sounded like thunder, completely ignoring the flashing posture on other martial arts platforms! At this time, the crowd, more than a dozen figures in the eyes of the faint light, a few people look at each other, with eye contact with no one knows the plot! They are all ordinary martial arts costumes, hidden in the crowd, very inconspicuous. "Kill At that time, dozens of figures were shot out from different directions on the huge audience stage. They gathered together to shatter their clothes, revealing a unified Black Royal dress. A blood red dagger flashed in their hands. Target Lingdan, kill him quickly! Lingdan hit Yuanhua, just stood up, already at the end of the crossbow, no combat power! "No!" See those people in black mercilessly toward their own kill, Lingdan heart suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, feel the weakness of the body, Lingdan burst of helplessness. "Are you going to die here today? I''m not willing to Ling Dan''s body is tottering with his sword! Without hesitation, those black figures showed a series of mysterious techniques and surging spiritual power, which evolved into a huge black sword with terrifying power, sweeping to Lingdan and being tricky and domineering! Chapter 90 Dozens of powerful men in black suddenly appeared in the whole scene, and the leakage of breath made everyone at the scene pale and scared! "This, this is the peak state of King Wu..." "How can it be? Who are they?" And they are very clear target to kill to Ling Dan, without hesitation! "Who''s coming?" Just as the crowd was in a moment of hesitation and uneasiness, a huge force from the sky suddenly came down to several people in black robes. Before the killers who rushed to Lingdan got close to Lingdan, they immediately vomited blood one by one. They were crushed by a terrible pressure from head to foot and fell from the air. Hit the ground heavily, vomit blood more than, completely lost the ability to act! When Ling Dan was flustered, he looked at the high platform. The city leader came from the void and fell to the ground in an instant. At the same time, a large number of black armor martial arts practitioners emerged from outside the martial arts arena and in all directions, holding long guns! Quickly surrounded the people in black. And the players on each martial arts stage, seeing this change, quickly Dodge, look at Lingdan in fear! Everything is just a few breaths. The city master on the high stage and the first person in the green robe reacted and directly burst out a number of terror and coercion, with a clear goal to wipe it out! The Ling people are most worried. The elders on the stage look cold and flash. Dozens of figures fall in front of Ling Dan, forming a protective fence! "Who''s coming! Why are you here! " Li Qingyun, the leader of the city, took the lead to fall. He looked at the dozens of people in black who were spitting blood on the ground. His face was covered with ice cold, and his voice was awed. And a few black robed people are all cracked, unable to move, lying on the ground, silent, just staring at the high platform with fear in their eyes. Their faces remain unchanged and silent. The green robed people with a cool face have deep fear in their eyes! His face was full of fear and fear. Ling family all rushed to surround Ling Dan. Seeing this, Ling Dan quickly poured out a few bottles of Huiqi Dan and quickly recovered. "Ha ha ha! What a surprise! There is a Emperor Wu hidden here Ling Dan just recovered and signaled the clansmen to escape quickly! At the same time, a heavy voice suddenly fell from the sky, which shocked tens of thousands of spectators to spit blood. And dozens of people in black were glad to hear this. The faces of the people of the Tun nationality and Qi nationality changed greatly. Looking at the sky, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the head of the Tun nationality. The green robed man''s face sank, and suddenly the case flew up, condensing a surge of spiritual power on his body! At that time, a mysterious figure fell from the sky, covered with a blood red robe, unable to see clearly. "Who are you, and why are you making trouble here?" The people in qingpao sent out a series of questions, and their voices were deafening. They hit the eardrum, and the voices gathered into a series of sound waves, which suddenly rushed to the blood red figure! And countless audiences on the scene were flushed and vomited blood. Their faces were full of fear and shock, fear and chill. At this moment, they just want to stay away from this place. Who are these people? Suddenly, there are dozens of King Wu''s peaks. How come now there is an unpredictable man with blood robes! "Ha ha, isn''t he the one who just became emperor Wu! Hum The man in the blood robe sent out a dull sound, which immediately reflected a sound wave, rippling in all directions! Immediately affected a lot of audience! Li Qingyun''s face was full of shock. Looking at the man in the blood robe, he said in a deep voice: "do you have to make trouble here?" "Ha ha, a little junior Wu Huang, dare to talk like this!" The man in the blood robe glanced at Li Qingyun without paying any attention to it. And he is the eye passes through green robe person, fall on Ling Dan body of Ling clan''s person! Then, he pointed directly at Ling Dan and said to the green robed man, "I don''t want to kill people today, but I will catch this boy alive today! Don''t try to stop me Then, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a light of blood came out and shot at the green robe man! As soon as the green robed man brushed his sleeve, he glanced at it, and suddenly a look of fear appeared in his eyes! "Evil sect killer hall!" He sighed a few words in his mouth and looked at the man in the blood robe with fear. "Ha ha, you are wise!" Qingpao''s face sank, and his face darkened: "Sir, we are holding a contest! Isn''t it bad for you to step in like this? " "Oh, give me that boy, and I''ll leave right away! Otherwise, hum... " The blood robed man pointed to tens of thousands of spectators in a circle, and his tone was full of threat! Then, a vast and majestic breath came out of him, which immediately caused the air to vibrate and the void to break! "Wuhuang peak!" All eyes looked at the past, mind rippling endlessly, heart panic! "You..." As soon as Li Qingyun''s face changed, he looked at all the audience, which one was not hurt by the surge of Qi and blood. "You have to think clearly, you are just a Wuhuang peak!" Seeing this, the green robed man spoke with a very bad look. "Ha ha, it''s enough to deal with a newly established Emperor Wu." The blood robe''s hands burst out a mass of blood light, which sent out towards the surrounded one. It flew the hundreds of armor guards, and immediately dispersed. They took a shower on all the people in black. They suddenly felt a burst of vitality, and all the injuries they suffered were all over. They had combat power again!They suddenly flashed, and more than a dozen figures appeared behind the blood robed people. They bowed their heads and became ministers. They didn''t move, and they looked very respectful! And Ling Dan and Ling clan are all silent, their faces are full of fear and fear, and their faces are full of shock! And Lingdan heart is anxious, the people around him look to Lingdan, heart magnificent, set off waves. This boy has provoked the evil faction, but also by the evil faction Wuhuang level big figures to stare at, their eyes light complex, looking at Lingdan, like looking at a monster! "Ha ha ha, I''d like to see that you, the emperor of martial arts, dare to be so rampant here!" Just when everyone felt helpless, there was a loud noise again in the sky! Then, three figures appeared out of thin air, and their breath was extraordinary. They were wearing different robes, and their voice was majestic. They stood upright in the middle of the air, imposing! People can''t help but want to submit to Mobai and feel dignified. Under the robe of the blood robe man, a ray of light flashed in the deep of his eyes! "That''s That''s the ancestor of Ling nationality! " "That''s the ancestor of Qi nationality!" "The ancestor of the Tun nationality is here too!" The audience, who are a little stronger and have not been greatly hurt, and people of all ethnic groups are surprised. At that time, three ancient figures will fall from the air. They are all old people, one in red robes, one in white plain clothes, and the other in coarse cloth short clothes! If it wasn''t for their strong and trembling breath, most people would think that they were just three ordinary old people. "Three Wuhuang senior..." The blood robed man was silent for a long time, and Jie laughed twice. Among them, the red figure flashed a bright light in the eyes of the people with blood robes. No one saw it. The people with blood robes were silent for a long time. Looking at the people with green robes, the fierce look flashed in their eyes, and then laughed: "ha ha ha, that''s good. As you said, for the time being, afterwards Hum, hum There was a faint threat in his voice. "And, those of you who don''t matter, you can go!" He burst out a huge pressure, pressure to tens of thousands of audience around! Chapter 91 "Otherwise..." His voice suddenly cool up, shares spread to tens of thousands of viewers! There was a sense of killing. Tens of thousands of spectators, sweating and trembling, ran towards the entrance of the martial arts arena. They hated that they had two legs missing! In less than half a incense time, the whole huge martial arts arena suddenly became empty, except for those contestants and Ling people! "Well! Let''s get started The blood robe floated in the air, and immediately sent out a breath, locked in Lingdan. Ling Dan felt cold and uncomfortable. "Lord Dan, the bloody robed man is just the strength of Emperor Wu''s peak. Why didn''t the Emperor Wu''s green robed man dare to attack him?" Ling Dan is very puzzled, burst out bursts of cold sweat! "Boy, you have to think about it. Even though he only has the peak of Emperor Wu, he is a member of the evil sect killer hall. He is not a person who has just become emperor Wu. He represents the whole evil sect killer hall. If something happens to him..." Dan Shen explained that it was a disaster for Ling Dan He''s a little worried again! "Don''t worry, boy. Since all the three great ancestors have appeared, you won''t let this man be so rude any more. You just need to think about how to get rid of him afterwards." Ling Dan nodded heavily and felt very serious about it. "Well, in that case, the competition will continue. Just now, it was Qi, Tianjiao, Tun and Ling who were promoted by one person each!" "Now, let''s invite the fifth group of players to the stage!" Li Qingyun said in a deep voice, with a flash of light in his eyes from time to time. The qingpao people and the high-level people of all ethnic groups returned to the high platform, watching the competition in the field, watching out for the dozen figures, especially the Xuepao people. And the third ancestor appeared and sat in the middle of the high platform, sitting side by side with the qingpao people. As time goes by, the seventh group of Ling Meng, and the last group of them are tuntian, Ling Mo Chen and Ling Yi As expected, these three people all defeated the opponent, but at this point there are no less than 10 outer knot Tianjiao entered the top 32! After some rest and recuperation. "Well, from now on, it''s still a two-on-two fight. The players come up to draw lots! Until the top 16 Li Qingyun said as always. The promoted players went up to draw lots one after another. The atmosphere was very heavy and quiet! "OK, now let''s start the first batch!" He gave a pause and glanced at the people in blood and dozens of people in black standing in the air! It''s still four huge platforms, eight figures on the stage! With Li Qingyun''s order, a fierce battle began immediately. Ling Dan looks at the man in the blood robe and looks into the field, but he doesn''t know that the man in the blood robe has been paying attention to Ling Dan. Time passes quickly, and soon it''s time for Ling Mo Chen to play alone! His opponent is Tianjiao of the Tun nationality, who is called tunyun. There was silence on the stage. With Li Qingyun''s order, four martial arts platforms began to fight one after another. Ling Mo Chen took out two short daggers directly. The whole body was gray, which was very common. However, the smell of terror spread on them did not make people think that they were just two ordinary daggers. Ling Dan focuses all his attention on Ling Mo Chen. Ling Mo Chen gives out a sharp light all over his body. Then his body disappears out of thin air. In the next second, he gives out dozens of black shadows and makes a fierce attack on swallow cloud! Swallowing cloud face pale, quickly took out a broadsword, immediately met up! Use all one''s strength, the aura explodes, immediately splits several shadows. "False!" Swallowing cloud spat angrily. Ling Mo Chen, with a dagger in his hand, turned into a ghost and flashed. "The mystery of shadow, the shadow of thunder sky!" Ling Mo Chen''s body suddenly changed from one to ten, and the whole body became solid. Ordinary people seem to be absolutely the same as the noumenon. Whew! Whew! Boom! I saw dozens of short daggers in Ling Mo Chen''s hand burst out dark purple light, and suddenly formed a series of blue and purple lightning, which were loud and powerful. The next second, quietly approaching swallow clouds! Swallowing clouds caught off guard, the body was suddenly paralyzed! "Lying trough!" He uttered a rude remark and looked around with fear. The whole stage was suddenly dark, and the air was filled with blue and purple light from time to time. Whew! Then, Ling Mo Chen''s figure disappeared completely, and the whole stage was in the blue light and dark. Boom! Next second, thousands of blue and purple thunder and lightning spread out in the air, and Ling Mo Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the cloud swallowing ground! He only saw his eyes closed, his hands holding daggers intertwined in his chest, forming a strong airflow around him. Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning derived from the air suddenly absorbed on the dagger in his hands. Suddenly, his chest was full of blue and purple light.But for swallow cloud that is a kind of torture, he only feel a burst of weakness, paralysis, his hand turned broadsword, burst out a light, across the air to split a knife gas, break the air to kill, straight to Ling Mo Chen! Outside, everyone didn''t put his mind above Dabi, but looked at the bloody robed man standing in the air for a long time from time to time. Fear and fear flashed in his eyes. The clan leader and elders of the Ling clan are even more flustered. How could they be found here by the evil faction at this time and send so many experts to capture Ling Dan! They were so flustered and anxious that they had to look at Laozu in plain clothes. Laozu shook his head and didn''t know what to do. Boom! At the same time, he stood in the air, his eyes suddenly opened, his body burst out of the high-level breath of Wuling, and the shining dagger in his hand suddenly cut. "Wanlei, Tianlai chop!" Ling Mo Chen''s eyes were serious, and suddenly he scolded. All of a sudden, a strong wind set off, causing turbulence in the air. The broken purple dagger awn broke out from the short dagger, causing the shock of the void. It seemed to cut everything in the world. The terrifying purple dagger was full of surging power and terrible destructive power. Suddenly, it killed the cloud swallowing sword. It turned its eyes to smash the Qi of the cloud swallowing sword, and killed the cloud swallowing at a high speed. Swallowing cloud''s eyes trembled, paralyzed and trembling. At the critical moment, a huge black shield appeared in his hand. Ah! The black shield suddenly broke and was smashed by the purple dagger awn which shocked all sides. Then it hit the swallow cloud fiercely! Poof! Swallow cloud by this fierce attack, contains countless ray Wei purple dagger, when Mundon tore swallow cloud''s chest, overturned it, flew hundreds of meters, hit the empty audience stage! Whoo! For a long time, Ling Mo Chen fell to the ground, exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, sweating heavily on his cheek, half squatting on the ground, nearly overdrawn. And other martial arts stage, is also an extremely fierce fight, after a while, have ended! The blood robed man in the sky just kept silent and turned a deaf ear. He just focused his eyes and attention on Ling Dan! On the high stage, all the people looked at the blood robed people in the sky, with different eyes. Li Qingyun flew up, looked at the field, turned a blind eye to the blood robed people, turned to the field and said: "the promoted players go down to adjust their breath, and the next batch will come on stage!" Chapter 92 Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Ling Dan came to power. However, he was lucky. As soon as he came to power, his opponent admitted defeat. It was a lucky opponent from Qi nationality who entered the top 32. Ling Dan didn''t show his strength yet. When he got off the stage, his mind was running fast. He wanted to know how to get out of danger when the big ratio was over. From time to time, he looked at the black robed man standing in the sky like a statue! There is a light in my eyes. How can I escape from the control of Emperor Wu. "Boy, I''ll help you then, but you people..." Dan god suddenly came out of his voice. When he talked about the second half of the sentence, he suddenly stopped. Lingdan a listen, quickly put his head, heart back to: "no, absolutely not!" Lingdan absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen, if he can, he must not drag down the people! "Well, for the time being, you''ll pretend to be caught first, and then fight hard on the way!" Dan''s voice was heavy. It was very serious. "Well..." Ling Dan thought of countless ways. At present, only Dan Shen is the most reliable and safe way! On the court, it has already reached the fourth batch, the white hot stage. In a short time, it is divided into the top 16. Time flies by, but for Lingdan, this day is quite long. "OK, please draw lots from the advanced players!" After everyone finished breathing, it was still Li Qingyun''s voice as usual, but at this time it seemed very lonely and cool! At the end of a round of draw, Ling Dan drew the number eight. It seems that he must be the last one to play. Ling Dan looks at the field, and tuntian is the first one to go on the court. His opponent is Tianjiao, who is a little surprised. Tuntian''s opponent is the first group of young men who attracted Lingdan in the top 64. Ling Dan is very surprised. He didn''t pay much attention to it before. He didn''t expect the boy to rush to the top 16. It''s really incredible! Lingdan''s eyes flashed with a touch of splendor! Tuntian changed his green clothes again, wriggled his whole body, moved his muscles and bones, and made a series of rattles full of deterrence! The boy in the coarse cloth jacket had a flat face and a heavy flash in his eyes! "Start!" Boom! At the command, each stage immediately sent out a brilliant, dazzling fight. And tuntian looked at the ordinary boy in front of him. He was attracted by the heavy iron rings on his hands and feet! Swallowing sky flashed a wisp of fun in his eyes. His whole body was up and down, and his breath and momentum suddenly rose. The surrounding air was gradually boiling and became warm. At that time, swallow day suddenly drink, the body''s green shirt was broken, scattered, drifting with the wind! Then, his body suddenly expanded, and the whole person suddenly turned into a giant, but this is the first layer of the giant God''s blood. His whole body became bigger, and his strength soared ten times, and the whole person suddenly turned into a giant. He looked down at the boy in coarse cloth and short clothes, and his eyes showed a defiant light. This first layer just as Ling Dan thought, the body soars, the strength soars ten times, has the controllable consciousness, is in the sober state at any time! Ling Dan then saw that the boy in the coarse cloth short clothes had a light in his eyes, and then without hesitation, his whole body suddenly climbed, and a stream of gas flowed out! "Wuling peak!" Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly shrank and exclaimed, looking at this young man, he was the strength of Wuling''s peak at a young age. He was really the pride of his talent! It turns out that before, this young man has been hiding his strength. No wonder! Lingdan immediately relieved, so it is, previously this person did not show the real strength, Lingdan feel that more than the presence of each player''s breath, in the heart of praise. The heavy iron rings on his hands and feet suddenly burst out a fire, which immediately haunted him and ran all over his body! Tuntian shakes his head. His huge body leaps into the air and suddenly jumps to the high altitude. Then he punches hard and falls down. The head size iron fist makes people feel chilly! At the same time, the young man''s whole body was suddenly condensed by the red light from the iron ring, and a dark red armor was formed on the surface of his body, which immediately covered his whole body! Thunder, he clenched his fist, is and swallow a burst of days to go! Ho! Boom! All of a sudden, a gust of turbulence converged into a strong wind! In all directions, from heaven to earth! Fortunately, there is a long distance between several platforms. Otherwise, this terrible blow will surely spread to other players. On the high platform, no matter which clan''s elders and patriarchs seem to be watching the wonderful performance, in fact, their eyes show all kinds of light. Look at the bloody robed people in the sky! The three elders and patriarchs of all ethnic groups made eye contact with each other and looked at the man in blood robe and the ten people in black behind him from time to time. "How many can you fight!" God''s blessing whispered to Haier. "Two or three are not problems!" Haier is back. ¡­¡­ "Old friends, you can deal with a few people in black!" The elder of Ling clan sent a message to the elders of all the families present, and they got a response one after another."One!" The great elder of the Tun nationality took the lead in responding. "One!" ¡±One No matter which group of elders are stronger, they all return to China one after another. Ling Yu, the head of the Ling clan, is a little heavy. He looks at Ling Dan and sighs a few times. His face is serious. The strength of those people in black is the peak of King Wu. Whether he can deal with any one is a question! And the blood robed man is the peak of Emperor Wu, even this kind of strong men are out, just to catch Ling Dan! Their ancestors are only the senior of Emperor Wu, and the king of qingpao is just the junior of Emperor Wu, or they have just stepped into Emperor Wu. Even if they can defeat Xuepao together, they are all members of the evil sect. Who knows if they have any cards left. Even if they defeat Xuepao, they will be tantamount to provoking the evil sect completely, and it will not be the only evil sect at that time The three families will be destroyed, even the whole city will be slaughtered. The evil sect is really terrible! Ling Yu''s mind is full of thoughts. All of a sudden, it''s like she''s a teenager? Ooh! Boom! The scene was extremely terrifying. There were waves of flying sand and rocks. The young man was dressed in dark red armor and fought with the giant tuntian! After the boom, both sides were shocked by the terrible reaction force and retreated. When tuntian saw this, his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly surged up, and a stream of gray red air spread out from his body. At that time, it covered his body and formed a bright red armor! Ling Dan was watching outside, and his face was suddenly surprised. In retrospect, this was not the move made by swallow angel when he and swallow heaven fought for the first time, but he used it directly at that time, and there was no giant god blood! And now with the giant God''s blood, it is more shining and powerful! Boom! Swallow day roared, suddenly put out a fist, toward this young man a fist to blow, this fist and previously can''t compare, the young man''s face flashed a trace of serious, immediately is also extremely quick to swing a fist! Boom! No matter who it is, they just feel a flower in front of them. Suddenly, a thick smoke and dust is aroused on the martial arts stage! The martial arts platform suddenly burst, and the terrible crack spread like a cobweb! Bang! Then, a crisp sound, a figure flying backwards out! Ling Dan fixed an eye to see, it is that youth! Ling Dan was shocked and turned his head in amazement. He won the battle! Chapter 93 After a round of fierce fighting, it took two hours to get to the second game. At this time, the sky was from afternoon to dusk! The battle of the top eight has finally come to Lingdan! His opponent, maybe a little tricky for him! This is a tie Tianjiao, Ling Dan has not noticed from beginning to end, when two people go on stage, Ling Dan is still a little surprised! This man was dressed in black armor, long hair and waist, was tied behind by a hair band, dancing in the wind, his face was ordinary with a bit of evil spirit, his eyes flashed from time to time, it was very strange! The ups and downs of the breath is elusive, unable to see through! "Start!" Ling Dan heard, and did not hesitate, launched the offensive posture, suddenly shot out! "Ha ha, I heard that you are Ling Dan!" This person smiles, a little evil spirit, left foot swept a step back, he showed his hands wrapped by armor wrist guard! Miso! Suddenly grow a pair of extremely sharp claws! It looks very strange! "Let me introduce myself first. I''m tiesha, from shuramen!" Iron kill side self introduction, voice just fell, body suddenly a flash, show sharp claws, suddenly toward the opposite Lingdan tear away. "Cut the crap and take it!" Ling Dan frowned and thought, how can this man be so wordy! He took out the Liuyun flying sword with his backhand, cut out a sword, and rushed to the man! Tiesha lightly grasps, this sword awn then vanishes into nothingness! Tiesha grabbed a claw from the top to the bottom and said, "you have good skills, but you have heard of Shura gate!" Speaking of the last two words, tie Sha clenched his teeth heavily. Ah! Ling Dan gets impatient. Liuyun''s flying sword blocks him in the air. He is suddenly hit by this heavy blow and flies several steps. "You man, how can you talk so much nonsense!" Ling Dan raised a wisp of anger between his eyebrows. He looked at the man discontentedly. His body was shot out, and he was like a ghost. In a moment, he came to the man''s back, and the flying sword stabbed him all the time! Iron kill a smile, body like a snake general flexible, lightly a flash, then avoided Ling Dan this indignant stab! He grabs two Li mang with his backhand and comes to Ling Dan! Calmly smile: "Sir, why not exert all one''s strength! It''s boring to spend it like this! " Ling Dan turns around and sweeps, smashes these sharp points with one sword! Wriggling his neck, there was a click! "As you wish!" Ling Dan also wants to make a quick decision, and then Boom! Lingdan body suddenly a shock, suddenly a breath rose sharply. There was a strong air field around him, which made the iron butcher''s face change. "Ha ha ha, sir, I have to do my best. Be careful!" This iron killed cheap ground to smile two, afterward the eyes immediately become sharp to get up, see to Ling Dan. "What a lot of nonsense!" Lingdan''s multicolored Qi runs at a high speed. It can be poured into the flying sword and the whole body! When the spirit is strong, he communicates with Feijian. His true Qi radiates. Suddenly, Feijian breaks away from his hands and turns into a streamer to kill tiesha! Tiesha was shocked. He put his hands on his face and blocked the flying sword. His body was shaken back and glided for a distance. The flying sword hit the iron wrist, and suddenly the sparks were all around, and the light was shining. Ling Dan really wants to make a quick decision, but tiesha hasn''t responded yet. Ling Dan quickly controls the flying sword in the air. His figure flashes, finds a better angle, immediately controls the take-off sword, and uses ten thousand swords to return home! Tens of thousands of sword shadows suddenly condense out of thin air, just like a real shape, which makes people shiver. Tiesha reacted quickly. He could not help stepping back a few steps. Then his eyes suddenly became serious and his words began to talk! At that time, he inspires the whole body''s spiritual power, the surrounding breath rises in bursts, the air current is surging and swirling, and a trace of black air is looming in the air, drilling toward tiesha''s head! "Ha Tiesha''s momentum climbed to a high level. His eyes were full of light. Suddenly, his claws were intertwined. He grabbed countless sharp points, tore up the void, and killed Lingdan without hesitation. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Ling Dan drinks a, those ready ten thousand sword shadow immediately dazzled to gather into one, with the extreme speed shoot to iron kill! Wrapped with the power of the road, he tore the sharp edge of tiesha in a moment and killed tiesha mercilessly! "What Tiesha was shocked to see that his full strength was broken, and his face was covered with inconceivable exclamations and retreated again and again! One after another, he grabs dozens of claw shadows, breaks through the air and blocks Ling Dan''s attack, but he has to be broken one by one! "It''s not over yet!" Ling Dan smiles mysteriously, holding a flying sword. The end of the sword draws a circle in the middle of the sky. Then he bursts out with colorful Qi and suddenly gets into the circle! The flying sword pierced the circle and stabbed hard in front of it. It immediately absorbed the energy contained in the circle. Suddenly, a sword shadow appeared out of thin air. In the case of tiesha without any sign, it shot again!Whew! This blow instantly pierced the space, sent out a burst of subtle sound explosion, just like a goshawk''s long cry, between the thunderbolt and the power of covering the ear, straight to tiesha! Boom! Tie ZABEI was caught off guard. He could no longer resist Ling Dan''s attack. He was stabbed to his chest by this terrible sword shadow. He only felt his chest sank and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and suffered a terrible injury. Poof! Tiesha couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. The aftereffects were left in his body. He immediately flew out and smashed it on the martial arts platform. His eyes turned white and he suddenly fainted! Ling Dan won, no doubt. It''s easy to win. This is what this man asked for. Suddenly, several guards came to carry the iron slaughter down, while Ling Dan took a heavy look at the sky, took back his sword and went to the camp! At this time, other martial arts platforms have already won or lost. They are Ling Dan, Ling Mochen, tuntian, Lingkong, tunhou, Qi GUI and two waijie Tianjiao. One is Shuji, the other is Fengyi, a man and a woman. Seeing this, the city master suddenly flew up. While everyone was breathing, his fingers shook to the void. A blue light from the electric beam suddenly shot at a circular depression in the center of the platform. All of a sudden, the four huge martial arts platforms suddenly merged into one, and the broken places were also intertwined and cast together. The whole martial arts platform was only a few hundred meters in radius, much smaller than the first one, but it was extremely strong and resistant! Then he heard Li Qingyun say: "next, the top eight of you draw lots. One to the fourth is a group, and five to the eighth is a group. The two groups fight each other! Until the final four, and then start fighting for supremacy Ling Dan''s eyes lit up and burst out with boundless brilliance. Ling Dan and other eight people went up to draw lots, and he drew number four! He looked around, and finally focused on the two outer knot Tianjiao, a man and a woman. The man''s temperament is extraordinary, handsome, romantic, and the woman''s beauty is as beautiful as a flower, as beautiful as a jade. "Neither of them is simple!" Ling Dan secretly decides in the heart, in the heart had to raise the seriousness. "One to four, please!" Li Qingyun went on to say that Ling Dan went on stage and swept around, but he was in the same group with tuntian. The rest were Lingkong and Tianjiao, who was called Shuji! Then Li Qingyun called Ling on the fifth to the eighth. Ling Dan looks at Ling Mo Chen and grins bitterly. They are on the opposite side. Chapter 94 Ling Mo Chen, dressed in black as usual, seemed mysterious and unpredictable. He nodded at Ling Dan with a smile and said, "don''t worry, do your best!" Ling Dan nods and looks at the person opposite. It''s Ling Mo Chen, Qi GUI, tunhou and Tian Jiao Feng Yi! On this huge platform, the two sides stood in the center, and suddenly the sparks flashed everywhere, and their eyes burst out with a strong sense of war! Seeing that everyone was ready to go like an arrow on the string, Li Qingyun gave a direct order, and suddenly the whole stage began to fight! Ling Dan directly finds the target on the weaker opponent. It''s better to hit the target with one hit, defeat the opponent and lose the combat effectiveness. Lingdanton will target tunhou. "Ah He suddenly flashed out of his body with a loud drink, and a flying sword appeared in his hand. The sword was shining, and he killed the man in a flash! For a moment, the whole martial arts platform suddenly sent out a clash of arms and swords ¡­¡­ This battle lasted for two hours, from dusk to dusk, which was the first four! ¡­¡­ Among the top four, Ling Dan and tuntian are sure to enter, while the other two are Ling Mochen and the outer knot Tianjiao, who is called Shuji! Ling Dan is shocked. This big match is really the emergence of dark horses. There is an endless stream of dark horses! Taking advantage of the daybreak, Li Qingyun waited for the four to finish their interest adjustment, and hastened to draw lots, No. 1 vs. No. 4, No. 2 vs. No. 3! Ling Dan is actually fighting with Ling Mo Chen. Ling Dan looks at Ling Mo Chen and smiles bitterly. And Ling Mo Chen just looked at Ling Dan lightly, then glanced at tuntian again, sank for a while and said: "I give up!" "No! I''ll see you in one move! " Ling Dan quickly stopped Ling Mo Chen and made a wink! "Well?" Ling Mo Chen frowned and looked a little confused! "One move!" Ling Dan put up his index finger and motioned to him. Ling Mo Chen immediately understood and nodded. "Come on!" Two people also ignore Li Qingyun, immediately opened the posture. Ling Danton pulls out the Liuyun flying sword, and the sword flies out with great speed. Ling Mo Chen throws two black daggers, and the light is shining on his face. Boom! A burst of dazzling light suddenly broke out in the field. After slowly dissipating, the two figures stood on the platform. Half ring, Ling Mo Chen mouth spilled a trace of blood, eyes show incredible fine awn, bitter smile: "I lost!" On the high platform, the elders and patriarchs of several families marveled one after another, and the two great figures, Tianyou and Haier, looked at each other. Seeing this, the man in qingpao stood up and loosened his muscles, with a wisp of color on his face. If you can, protect these little guys! "Come on Ling Mo Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, nodded to Ling Dan, and then stepped off the stage. The boy was so strong that the general King Wu was not his opponent, right! Ling Dan nodded and looked at tuntian, who was fighting with Shu Ji. His eyes flashed with a strong sense of war. Ling Dan thought of the evil people and the map of the Soul Crystal vein when he thought about it! Whoo! I saw that the technique has been waving, the site suddenly appeared a golden aperture, zizizao. Shu Ji stepped into it, and his body disappeared immediately. The next second he appeared in another direction of swallowing the sky. His hand a shock, in a flash appeared a light sword, toward swallow sky split! When tuntian''s huge body quietly turned back, the man would drill into the golden aperture, and the aperture disappeared immediately with the man. "Roar! Get out of here Swallow day to see being teased, angry roar! One blow smashed the void, causing waves. And the next second that person suddenly appeared, saw him jump out from the aperture, followed by a surge of waves! Ling Dan looks so curious that he asks the God of Dan in his heart. "What is this?" "If I guess correctly, it should be magic!" Dan Shen sank, thought for a long time, and continued: "and this man is a magician!" "Magic? What is that "Ha ha, boy, isn''t there a magician in your family?" "The magician? Who "The little boy named Lingyi!" Ling Danton looked at Ling Yi, and saw that his eyes were full of yearning and adoring eyes, looking at the person called Shu Ji in the field! "What is magic?" Ling Dan continued to ask. "It''s complicated to say, and simple to say!" Dan talks. "Forget it, I''ll see for myself!" Lingdan a listen, quickly put his head, look to the field. The man named Shu Ji is very strange. Almost every time he disappears, he can bring infinite assistants! I saw him on the ground, handsome face suddenly become sharp up. In an instant, the ground vibrated, and then countless rock pillars rose from the bottom of the ground, suddenly became a cage and trapped the swallow heaven in it.The next second is derived from countless vines and branches, will swallow the sky to bind up. Or from the void, he spurted countless flames to swallow the sky. Ling Dan felt strange about these moves, which he had never seen before. When people outside the court see this, they don''t have to guess. They will know which sect this person comes from, and that''s the decadent Pavilion! This person doesn''t dare to fight against tuntian. All his attacks are smashed by tuntian! It''s very pale. Boom! In the end, tuntian locks this man, explodes the second layer of the giant God''s blood, loses his mind, breaks through the man''s defense line, and smashes him to death. Roar! Not everyone can control the irrational tuntian. His whole body is green, his body is soaring, his strength is improved, and he jumps thousands of meters in one jump. But it was the blood robed man in the sky who put his foot in the air and slapped him and called him back. "Cough, cough!" Seeing this, Li Qingyun announced with a few dry coughs: "swallow Day wins, the next is the final battle!" Li Qingyun looked at the man in blood in fear and said. When tuntian recovers to 7788, they will come to the stage! All of a sudden, the atmosphere suddenly tense, Ling Dan himself is a little excited. At the command of Li Qingyun, the two men launched a fierce attack on each other! Roar! Ling Dan was so ashamed that he was called back to his original shape by the blood robed man just now. Now he changed back to the shape of the Hulk! At this time, the battlefield is no longer the whole platform, but the whole arena. Tens of thousands of square meters of arena, instantly become the battlefield of two people! Swallow day crazy attack, Ling Dan in a hurry to avoid. The whole martial arts arena was in a mess, and the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, which shocked those Tianjiao and the people of all nationalities on the stage. Boom! Boom! Swallowing the sky in the arena is like a green Beast. If you smash it casually, the platform will be splashed with rubble. The arena outside the platform is full of craters and smoke. It''s not terrible! All the people''s eyes were staring out, gaping and swallowing. Their faces were full of shock and fear, and their hearts were magnificent for a while. The players who had just been eliminated were even more glad that they didn''t fight with this swallow day, otherwise "Fight! Swallow the sky Ling Dan''s heart is anxious, so passive is not a way! His all-out attack was just like tickling the thick skin of tuntian, so he had to fight against it. Just listen to him suddenly drink, the whole body momentum rises sharply, see the air flow around burst out a wisp of dark purple star awn, gradually, just like countless Purple Star River into Lingdan body! His appearance is also an instant change, so that the presence of people surprised! Even the man in the blood robe was slightly surprised! Chapter 95 Lingdan''s black and beautiful short hair suddenly became shining, showing a dark purple shine! Then, his hair stood up, forming a series of electric spikes. His clothes were shattered, and a dark purple smell rose all over his body! Powerful unceasingly, then a electric awn will wrap it up! Purple armor forms on the surface of his body. It seems to be natural and contains the power of stars. If he raises his hand casually, it can cause landslides and collapse! Looking at his changes, Ling Dan is very clear. He only feels that he has endless energy, and he is just like the God of thunder. Infinite destructive power is brewing between his hands. At a glance, he is surrounded by lightning, which is making a sound on his body. His body is covered with a layer of lightning armor, just like the God of thunder. Where he is It''s a sea of thunder, it''s shaking! The power between the heaven and the earth flows continuously and is used by Ling Dan. At this time, he is the master of the heaven and the earth. The power of thunder and lightning comes at hand. "Is this really the blood of heaven? Why do I only feel the infinite power of thunder and lightning?" Ling Dan is puzzled, but swallow a day to see this, already madly jumped up! The fist one punch falls, breaks open innumerable thunder ocean, directly smashes Ling Dan! Ling Dan''s body flashed, and his body burst out the power of terror again. Suddenly, the whole martial arts arena was full of changes, thunder and lightning spread, and the power of heaven was strong. It was extremely terrifying, which made people want to stay away. Roar! Swallow day immediately by Ling Dan this to shock fly out. "Boy, if I guess correctly, your abnormal blood must be attributed!" Ling Dan pats the sky with one hand. When he is puzzled, he hears Dan''s explanation voice. "Huh?" Ling Dan is very confused. "I don''t know how to drop your blood. It should have been Cheng''s most primitive blood power, but now it is the power of endless thunder and lightning!" Dan Shen also felt quite confused about Ling Dan''s situation. Being awakened by the God of Dan, Ling Dan suddenly thinks that when he came to the world, he was severely struck by the sky thunder from the high altitude. Ling Dan also knows that the sky thunder was brought here when he was in Xiuzhen world. Could it be that the super thunder robbery changed the blood of heaven in this body. Ling Dan thought about it, then told the scene to Dan God. "I see. No wonder the blood of heaven has to be more powerful!" Lingdan also immediately relieved, this heaven blood itself is overbearing unceasingly, and now by lightning split abnormal change, that is not more powerful! Ling Dan is very excited. At the same time, swallow the sky to jump up, the momentum of the whole body was ignited by Lingdan, that force can instantly destroy this side of heaven and earth! He smashed a punch, and the space broke up. "Ha Ling Dan saw this, with a wave, immediately touched countless lightning, burning up the power of terror, gathered in the fists, smashed to swallow day! Boom! No matter who it was, all the people present felt the earth shaking violently, and they nearly fell down. Boom! Weak people tremble to cover their ears, the sound has its eardrum through, blood dripping, flowing more than. "Ha As soon as Ling Dan''s arm swung, countless thunder and lightning suddenly came and washed his whole body. His body was in a flash and turned into a thunder and lightning. No one could see his body clearly! Rush to swallow the sky! Lightning in Dayton space-time gradually evolved into a sledgehammer. A thunder and lightning sledgehammer with terror Leiwei was born across the sky, with Lingdan idea move, mercilessly hit swallow day! There was a flash of fear in his green eyes. His fangs opened their mouths and roared, breaking through the clouds. A burst of dazzling green light broke out all over his body, illuminating the whole thunder sea! Then swallow the huge body suddenly ejected, the whole person standing in the middle of the air, his fists as big as a hammer, hard hit his muscles bulging chest! Boom! The sledgehammer did not hesitate to hit, and swallow heaven is one hand into claws, one hand into fists, pinched to death, emitting a strong green light, fists like bright emeralds, but also indestructible, hard as xuanjing, toward the lightning sledgehammer, it is hard to meet up. Everyone was frightened. The elders of all ethnic groups joined hands to arrange a huge protective cover to protect the irrelevant people and the pride of their own family! Boom! This sound broke through the clouds, broke through the sky, went straight to the sky, and made the whole red flame city fall into a panic. Many experts immediately flew towards the sound source! Ling Danpu spewed out a mouthful of purple blood, and his body turned into a flash of lightning, while tuntian''s green skin was chapped and overflowed with green blood, just like a green pendant inlaid in the skin, which was frightening. Tuntian smashed into the empty auditorium, and the whole auditorium was destroyed by his huge body. He got up from the ruins, green eyes in which the emergence of a terrible green light, he raised his head and screamed a few times, soared up, like a shell in general, the huge green body quickly pop up, did not feel the pain on the body, frantically rushed to Lingdan, very terrible!Those players who were eliminated after the game saw this, their eyes were full of fear, and some of them were secretly glad that they didn''t meet this monster, otherwise On the high platform, even the head of Tun clan was shocked. When he looked at tuntian, he could not help but worry. If he went on like this, tuntian would suddenly be seriously injured or even die. His eyes were dim and he looked around at the serious heads and elders of all the clans. Inexplicably, he turned his head heavily, and a strange light flashed in his eyes! Ling Dan looks at this more and more crazy swallow day, in the heart is very anxious, so go on, he will also be consumed alive. "Lord Dan, what can I do to stop this monster?" Ling Dan is floating in the sea of thunder and lightning, flashing very fast, and turns himself into thunder and lightning. "Yes, that''s when he can''t get up!" Dan Shen said in a deep voice. Ling Dan''s face was very sad. The giant God''s blood was too terrible. If he didn''t have the changed heaven''s blood, he could just suppress it. Otherwise, today would be another result. According to Dan God, Ling Dan flies up with the terrible power of thunder and lightning. His body turns into a flash of lightning, and then goes away with tuntian. Unexpectedly, tuntian is blown away by Ling Dan. Then, a green figure climbed out of the ruins and flew to Lingdan! Ling Dan has a big head for a while. It seems that he has to be beaten back to his original shape! Ling Dan is very helpless. In the face of the Hulk flying up, his thunder and lightning armor burst out. Suddenly, his mind is moved, forming a terrible cage, which will swallow the sky! And Ling Dan is lightly a flash, then entered among them. He and swallow day to blow a blow, the surface of the lightning condensed a huge lightning claw, it is hard to seize the swallow day, and Ling Dan launched a fierce, grasp swallow day for a while! Bang! Bang! "Roar!" Swallow day hit on this lightning giant claw, issued a terrible thunder. And Ling Dan flies up, contains the fist of terrible Lei Wei, call up mercilessly! Boom! Boom! Boom! Swallow day again and again smashed fly out, eyes among the green is also slowly fading, return to normal. Chapter 96 Boom! Boom! Lingdan condenses a huge thunder claw, which controls the huge body of tuntian mercilessly! Ling Dan came forward with a bow from left to right. His two fists condensed a powerful thunder power. He called on the big face of tuntian one by one. It can be said that his fists came to the flesh, and a wave of face slapping came! Tuntian is bound by endless thunder power, and his whole body can''t move, while Lingdan''s thunder fist, which is wrapped with terrorist power, falls heavily on his face like a shell! It hurts to look at it! Outside the martial arts arena, those players and people of all nationalities, seeing this scene, took two breaths of cool air and cried out that they felt the pain of swallowing heaven! There was a sigh from the top of all ethnic groups, especially the Tun people. They were black faced and very uncomfortable. Tun Tian could not help being beaten, and he was still severely beaten in the face. The Tun clan leader looked at Ling Dan, who was wearing electric light and was wearing thunder armor. His eyes were filled with hatred, and he was gnashing his teeth. He really hated his teeth! As Ling Dan''s thunder light blows, the green in tuntian''s eyes gradually dissipates. Seeing the effect, Ling Dan is more energetic. One punch after another, it falls fiercely on tuntian''s face, which makes everyone feel sad. "Hoo Lingdan''s last lightning light and shadow heavily fell on tuntian''s slightly bloated and protruding cheek, which completely scattered the green in his eyes! With the last punch, Tun Tian also fainted. His body changed from a tall building to the same size. His eyes were closed. His handsome cheeks on both sides suddenly swelled up, half blue, half purple, and two big parts swollen. It was very ugly. The whole body is full of blood, dilapidated, and the skin and flesh are rolling. It''s shocking to see all of them hissing. He fell to the ground from the high-altitude thunder sea, arousing a burst of smoke and dust, which is a pity. At this time, the head of the Tun clan stepped out and held tuntian in his arms! He quickly took out some immortal elixirs and put them into his body to protect his life. He glared at Ling Dan fiercely, and his anger burst out in his eyes. If he didn''t worry about the green robed man and the city Lord, and the blood robed man in the sky, he would have caught the little boy alive on the spot. He wanted him to live and die. Li Qingyun steps out and immediately announces that he is about to announce it, but he sees that the man in the blood robe stares at Ling Dan and suddenly moves! He looks like a ghost. He plunders to Lingdan in full view of the public. He grabs Lingdan with his claws in the air. He wants to grab Lingdan in his hand! And the green robed man clapped his case, stepped out of his body, and instantly appeared in front of Ling Dan, blocking the blood robed man! The next moment, Li Qingyun also went with the qingpao people and stood beside them. The blood robed man showed a ferocious face, half of which was corroded so that he couldn''t see the original, the other half showed countless demons, and the whole person looked very terrible. But he said: "the contest is over! I took this man! There are still opinions! " All of a sudden, the elders and patriarchs of Ling clan came and surrounded the people in qingpao! And Tianyou and Haier look at each other, and the next second and a half, the breath of Emperor Wu is fully revealed. They fly away and stand beside the man in qingpao. The ancestor of Ling nationality leaped forward and stood beside the people in green robes, which made those people in black dare not move forward. Only the people of the Tun nationality stand by and watch the excitement, while the people of the Qi nationality are flustered. They are either helping or not. They are still in the same place and don''t know what to do. Blood robe people see this, half brow suddenly a wrinkle, make more ugly ferocious, people fear. Seeing this, Ling Dan suddenly returned to his original state and scattered all over Lei Hai. His whole body was in decline and his face was very pale. He was nearly overdrawn and completely lost his ability to act. He said to the crowd in a weak voice: "thank your majesty for protecting the boy, thank you elders, thank God bless master and chairman Haier! Thank you! But if they want to catch me, let them come! I''ve never been afraid People turn around, Lingdan repeatedly to them make the eyes to indicate. He whispered to his patriarch''s father: "father, this is not good, it will affect the family. The Tun clan is ready to move. At this time, we must not relax, let alone offend the evil faction. What they want is children, and they will not embarrass the whole family! The big deal is to let them catch him. He has his own way out of trouble! " These simple words touched Ling Yu''s heart. His old face was full of laments, and his whole body was shaking. He also knows that Ling clan is in danger at this time. He has to think about everything for the overall situation, but he is such a son. If anything happens, how can he be worthy of her Xuepao''s face was extremely ferocious, and he was very dissatisfied. He looked at qingpao people and the ancestors of Ling nationality, and his eyes flashed with fear. He said coldly, "Sir, what do you mean?" A chill suddenly rises in the space. "What do you mean, sir?" The blood robed man was impatient. An ugly eye burst out, and it was cold all around. "Ha ha, you are impatient now. We have something to talk with this boy. You should go and stay first!" The green robed man listened to Ling Dan''s voice, a trace of seriousness flashed on his face, and then returned to the blood robed man, not polite!"You..." The chest of blood robe''s popularity fluctuates up and down, but in front of him is a master of Emperor Wu. He is not an opponent. If it wasn''t for the powerful evil sect behind him, he would have been killed 10000 times by Emperor Wu! Ling Yu''s face is tangled, and Ling Dan also knows what Ling Yu is taking care of. He quickly hears: "father, believe me, I will come back safely!" Ling Dan nods heavily to Ling Yu. Ling Yu''s eyes were full of complicated light and thoughts. He suddenly said, "no, I''m just a son like you. What''s the matter with you? How can I stand up to your mother? Let them even out the Ling family!" At this time, the ancestor of Ling nationality flashed a trace of seriousness on his face, staring coldly at the man in the blood robe, and whispered: "good boy, don''t be afraid! Your ancestors are here today, and they want to touch you at all! " When Ling Dan heard this, he had no idea. When he saw the audience of the Ling people, the air was already tense and the sword was in full swing. His people also shared a common hatred. Looking at the people with blood robes, they were ready to go! Ling Dan was deeply moved. This kind of atmosphere was never met in his half life. When he was in Xiuzhen world, he was chased for half his life. Ling Dan is more firm in the heart of that belief, this life, in any case, he must protect these people, but at present, can''t drag them down. Ling Dan hurriedly returned: "don''t worry, everyone. Even if you ask him to arrest me, if my master comes, his evil sect will disappear in the whole continent!" When people heard Ling Dan''s voice, their eyes suddenly became frightened. "In fact, I''m at the top of Wuling! In the past few years, I have met my master by accident. Without him, there would be no Lingdan today! " Ling Dan thought about it. In order to convince everyone, he had to brazenly make an excuse. "No wonder, no wonder!" Tianyou looks at Lingdan and feels relieved in his eyes. The elder and several elders look at Lingdan and show their original appearance. "Let''s go back first! They dare not move me! I''ll be back in a few days! " Ling Dan motioned repeatedly, but the people were half convinced and looked at each other. "Good boy!" Hearing this, the ancestor of the Ling clan trembled with excitement. Looking at the hesitation of the people, Ling Danxian gave them a reassurance and looked at Tianyou, Haier, Li Qingyun, qingpaoren and others! Heart a horizontal, step out. "Thank you for your kindness. I will let my master and I come to visit you in person to thank you for your kindness." After that, Ling Dan forced himself to bear his weakness and stepped in front of the man in the blood robe. He sneered: "ugly eight monsters, don''t you want to catch me? I''m in front of you now. Come on!" Chapter 97 Hearing this, the man in the blood robe suddenly changed his face and looked very angry. He stretched out a pair of ghost claws from the blood robe and suddenly grabbed Ling Dan! Poof! Being pinched by the ghost claw, Ling Dan couldn''t help a mouthful of blood essence gushing out. In front of him, he became black. In a trance, he suddenly passed out! When everyone saw this, especially the Ling people, they were very restless. The pride of the Ling people burst out one after another and tried to kill the blood robed people, but they were stopped by their ancestors and patriarchs. Their eyes were red and their arms were shaking slightly. They were very unwilling. The people of Tun nationality were very satisfied with the result when they saw the endless smile on their faces. They were so happy that they almost cried out. The Qi people shake their heads one after another when they see this scene. The Qi people and the Ling people are in a state of balance. If it wasn''t for the contradiction between the Tun people and the Ling people, they would have been married with the Ling people long ago, but now Alas! Those foreign Tianjiao see this scene, also don''t know what to do, see Lingdan was arrested, they also had a sigh, appear very sorry. After Ling Danzhen passed out, the man in blood robe immediately put one of them under his arm and motioned to the people in black. Then he turned into several streamers and flew away. Gradually, he disappeared in the sight of the people and disappeared on the horizon of the setting sun. Ling Yu and others feel very bad when they see this. Although Ling Dan says so, they are still very worried. Who is good at this evil sect! Li Qingyun shakes his head and looks at the qingpao people nearby. The qingpao people are looking at the direction of the Xuepao people''s departure. His eyes twinkle with light. Listening to Ling Dan''s words, he is even more touched. If he survives this disaster, he will fly into the sky. He sighs in his heart. Then he looked around and called the top eight players to the dilapidated stage. Looking at the seven players, he said: "you are all the top eight players in this competition. Because of your excellent performance, I am very satisfied. I hereby give you a reward!" I saw him wave his hand, and suddenly a gust of wind blew away the miasma in the whole martial arts arena. Finally, he looked at the crowd, looked at them for a while, and a lot of light came into their hands. They were all skills! Seven people kneel down to thank at the same time, Li Qingyun and the three families stood silent. The green robed man then took a look at tuntian and thought about it. He suddenly looked at the Tun people and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! That''s a little bit of caution He then looked at the first class, looked around, and finally looked at master Tianyou: "excuse me, master Tianyou for a few days. Since the big comparison is over, it''s time for Wang to return home. Goodbye in the past!" He looked at Ling Yu with a sad face and whispered: "I appreciate your son very much. If I don''t mind, I will accept him as my adopted son!" Ling Yu''s eyes full of grief suddenly brightened, and he looked at the green robed man and quickly showed his grateful eyes! "Well, in that case, let''s go first!" He threw his fist at the crowd, and no matter who he was, he got up immediately to send them off! "To your majesty!" The green robed man''s body suddenly appeared in the sky, and dozens of figures suddenly appeared around the platform. The breath on his body was the rank of Emperor Wu. Everyone was scared. Even the head of the Tun clan immediately understood why the blood robed man didn''t dare to fight on the spot! And the qingpao people swept these dozens of people, in fact, he could have killed the Xuepao people on the spot, but the evil faction which was famous throughout the whole Wuyuan continent could not be fought by him as a Dynasty He really had to think about it. The emperor followed the people in qingpao in order! The green robed man was about to leave, and then he stopped. His voice was dignified, and he said without looking back: "by the way, Ling Dan is the adopted son of Wang. If anyone wants to hit him, hum!" With that, the green robed man''s figure flashed, and dozens of powerful figures flew towards the skyline of the night. The dignified voice still lingered in people''s ears, and there was a chill in the air. It was obvious that this remark was made to the Tun people. The identity of the qingpao people was not simple. He was the Lord of the Central Plains Dynasty. He accepted Ling Dan as his adopted son, which meant that the Ling people had a great relationship with him, and the Tun people who had always wanted to annex Ling people did not dare to think about it . Sure enough, there was a shiver on the head of the Tun clan and a cold sweat all over his body. At that moment, they all felt an irresistible pressure on him! Suddenly a hoarse voice came to my ears: "you can do it by yourself. I can''t help you with this change." In his eyes, he was full of reluctance. He had already formed a cult. He chose a date and then used a pretext to launch a war against the Ling people. But now because of this change, all of them came to nothing. The three great ancestors disappeared in a flash. They were all surprised by the smell of the green robed people. The little red flame city had this kind of master show up. It''s really turbulent!All the Tianjiao of the major families went back with their own family, and all the waijie Tianjiao went out of the martial arts arena to find their own home. Only the Ling people, with heavy hearts, were stunned in the martial arts arena, and then the clan leader brought them back to the family. Only Li Qingyun comforted Ling Yu and sent him to play in the martial arts arena. After that, he sent troops to take care of it, so he went back to his home! The contest was also a complete success. After a big contest, it suddenly began to rain heavily in the cloudy sky, washing away the filth of the whole red flame City, washing away the thunder in the air, and calming down the riot thunder. A silent night is the next day. The children of the major families benefited a lot, and Tianjiao''s children were recalled the next day! After saying goodbye to the elders and patriarchs, Ling Mo Chen and Ling Kong left the family and went to the sect. And all Ling people are very heavy, especially the head of Ling clan, who seems to be old for decades overnight, with white hair, and looks very old. Ling Dan''s capture makes the whole Ling clan fall into silence. No matter who it is, it''s just a secret prayer. Ling Dan is safe. Ling Dan will be back in a few days. And Ling Yu''s heart is thinking, Ling Dan''s so-called master hurry to save him The whole Ling clan has been in silence for some time, and no response from outsiders. The experts from the red flame City, Tianjiao of all sides, left the red flame city one after another in dismay after investigating the five rays. The secret plot of the Tun clan was not carried out. What they were afraid of was not the Ling clan, but the whole Central Plains Dynasty behind the Ling clan. The qingpao people said that they would take Ling Dan as their adopted son. If they attack the Ling clan, it would be a disaster It''s quite against the whole Central Plains Dynasty. They can''t wait for Lingdan to be killed by the evil faction! Only the Qi people, since they are silent, have developed one after another. In a few days, their economic strength and overall strength are no longer equal to those of the other two families, and everything is coming to an end Chapter 98 "Boy, wake up, boy!" Ling Dan only feels that he has fallen into the endless abyss of purgatory, and can no longer escape. He hears someone calling him. Ling Dan opens his eyelids heavily. He feels cold all over. The cool wind blows on him. He opens his eyes and looks down. The scene changes quickly! Ling Dan Leng for a long time, head a burst of pain, for a long time in mind just think of those things! And now I was caught in my armpit by the man in the blood robe. I don''t know where to fly! Listening to the call of Dan God in his mind, Ling Dan felt for a while and asked, "where are we, Lord Dan, and how long has it been since the end of Dabi?" "Well, I don''t know where it is. You''ve been arrested for five days, and you''ve passed out for five days! We are far away from the red flame city now Dan God sighs helplessly, pauses, continues to say. "Five days! So long Ling Dan exclaimed. "Well, boy, how are you feeling now?" Ling Dan listens to the words of Dan God and feels his whole body. He finds that everything is back to the same. The Taoist platform in the middle of Dan field is shining with colorful lights. The colorful real yuan is ready to move. Unconsciously, he has reached the peak of the first floor of building foundation! In addition to the present mental strength is still a little weak, there is just a little body. Dan Shen sighed very unexpectedly: "this abnormal blood of heaven seems to be stronger than I thought of it!" "Well, boy, we should discuss how to escape!" Dan Shen said this with a heavy tone. Lingdan face immediately full of serious, Dan God first said: "I will all my own soul strength and my realm attached to you, you burst out of heaven blood again, fight hard, best to escape!" Ling Dan''s face is serious, and he is in high altitude adversity. After a look, there are dozens of people in black behind the man in blood robe, who assassinated him that day! All of them are the peak state of King Wu. For him, it is impossible to escape! "But it will cause a great loss to my soul power. I may fall into deep sleep for a long time and can''t wake up. During this period, it''s up to you!" Dan God then said, Ling Dan felt a warm current! However, if let him go to the evil sect, there must be no return, ten dead no life, now only rely on Dan God, fight hard. "Come on, Lord Dan! I''m ready! " Lingdan motioned that the whole person was under the armpit of Xuepao man, and Xuepao man was flying away at a high speed. He didn''t realize that Lingdan had woken up! "Good boy!" The God of Dan didn''t say much. After saying two words heavily, he burst out a burst of terrible power and suddenly poured into Lingdan''s body. At the same time, in the chaotic space in front of Lingdan''s chest, he burst out a weak white awn and took in Lingdan''s body! Boom! Lingdan at the same time also broke out the blood of heaven! The whole person''s momentum rose sharply. He kicked his feet and sent out a terrible force, kicking the blood robed man out. The man in the blood robe was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted. His face was ferocious and said, "smelly boy, there''s still resistance!" As soon as his momentum rose, the breath of Emperor Wu''s peak suddenly rose. Ling Dan and his opposition in the middle of the sky, showing a very terrible breath, that is all the soul power of Dan God, fell to the yuan infant period, but now all burst out, has been comparable to Emperor Wu! The people in black were all shocked, but Ling Danleng looked at them. The blood of heaven broke out again, and his whole body changed greatly. His hair stood up, just like the dense purple spikes. His whole body was covered with dark purple lightning armor again, and his body was covered with purple lightning. All of a sudden, the world was changing, and the sky was covered with black Cloud, this space is surrounded by dark purple thunder, and the air is full of thunder! When Ling Danton felt the incomparable surging, the great power poured into his body. He felt that he could explode the Emperor Wu at this time. At this time, the voice of Dan God was incomparably weak in his mind: "boy, it''s up to you, I''m tired, I want to rest..." He didn''t finish, but Ling Danxin was shocked! He looked hard at the dozens of people in black, and suddenly twisted his hand. In the air, there was a big white sword! Ling Dan was also surprised at this, and his chest was burning faintly. Then Ling Dan was relieved, and he laughed in his heart: even the chaos God stove helped me fight. Lord Dan, I won''t let you waste your time! WOW! I saw the dark clouds in the sky, and the sky and earth were completely dark. Only the dark purple silver light in the sky flickered, and the thunder was ringing from time to time! It''s daunting. Ling Dan controls this huge sword, Shua of one chop to those dozens of black clothes person! It''s too fast to cover your ears! Bang bang! With a terrible explosion of blood! Those dozens of people in black are hard to resist the terrible power! In an instant, he was killed by a sword and fell down. He turned into a cloud of blood mist flying in the air! But the blood robed man didn''t react for a moment. He was shocked to see Ling Dan. He was shocked: How did this boy suddenly have such powerful fighting power! No, the superior told the country that if they could not be captured alive, they would be killed on the spot!"Death Blood robe people see this, want to also don''t want to, is to gather one side strength to bombard to come. Holding the white light lingering sword, Ling Dan turned into a flash of lightning and swept out bursts of thunder! Towards the blood robed man is to cut hard in the past! "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent." Ling Dan roared, all his strength burst out! All of a sudden, the white light of the huge sword spreads out the dark purple, containing the terrifying thunder! The ferocious half of the blood robed man''s face was covered with cruelty and violence, revealing the whole face. Half of the face was so corroded that it could not be seen clearly. On the other side, it was like a mouse''s face, which was very disgusting. "Boy, no matter how quickly you have this kind of powerful fighting power! You will die today The blood robed man showed his tongue and licked half of his bloody lips. It was frightening and disgusting! Shua! Hum! With two strange sounds, the blood robed man suddenly burst out a surging blood red breath, lingering on the body surface, extremely strange. Seeing this, Ling Dan quickly cut out a huge white sword, and killed the bloody robed man in the air! Then, the next second, his appearance changed greatly. He tore Ling Dan''s sword, and his body expanded rapidly. His blood robe burst to pieces, revealing his body surface, and then his skin cracked, spreading countless blood red! Poop, poop! His inflated body surface burst and burst into countless blood. The whole person suddenly became extremely huge, and half of his face suddenly became extremely strange. He showed a tusk, his eyes were scarlet, and his head was covered with red hair. Shua! The next moment, with a Shua, he suddenly opened a pair of huge blood red wings behind, all of which are layers of blood lines, which makes people look terrible. A pair of huge wings covering the sky and the sun wrapped the ugly body, revealing the rotten head and scarlet eyes, locked Lingdan! Ling Dan was shocked! Suddenly think of, this is a vampiric peak of Emperor Wu! Ling Dan took a cool breath and watched his momentum continue to rise. In an instant, he broke through the Emperor Wu and entered the Emperor Wu. As soon as Ling Dan''s heart sank, he flew up and beheaded Bai Mang''s huge sword in the air. It seemed that he had to fight to death! Chapter 99 Shua! The blood robed man suddenly turned into a huge blood colored bat, showing his disgusting face and tusks. His wings were shaken in the air. Two terrible blood colored spines flashed on his hands, and he immediately killed Ling Dan! When Ling Dan saw this, he turned into a ray of thunder. Holding the white mang sword, he burst out the dazzling multicolored Qi, which surged in the surrounding thunder sea and attached to the whole body of the white mang sword. Ling Dan held the sword in both hands and cut it away! And the blood winged bat has come up with two spines in his hand! Boom! The collision of the two broke up the space immediately. The air flow was disordered. The space was fragmented and vibrated endlessly. It made a loud noise bigger than thunder. It broke through the clouds and reverberated in all directions! Ling Dan was shot to fly thousands of feet away, and his heart beat hard. In front of him, the blood winged bat was completely at the level of Emperor Wu, and he absorbed all the soul power of Dan God and the power of chaos God stove. In addition, he broke out the blood of heaven, and just reached the entrance of Emperor Wu. If the two go on like this, he must be at a disadvantage. At that time, he really has no chance! "Ouch!" The blood winged bat uttered a long cry that broke through the clouds. The huge blood winged bat flapped fiercely. It was full of the breath of Emperor Wu. Holding three Zhang bone spurs in hand, it pierced countless blood colored bone shadows in the air, just like ten thousand arrows, and shot hard at Ling Dan. Each bone shadow contains the power of terror, which can easily kill the Emperor Wu! When Ling Dan saw this, a serious look appeared on his purple face. His hair stood upright, and the thunder and lightning moved between the strands. His whole body was full of thunder. In the face of thousands of bone shadows, he suddenly drank, raised the white awn sword with one hand, and split it into thousands of swords And then he went away! Bang bang! In the middle of the sky, it''s like thunder. Countless bone shadows collide with countless swords, making a series of terrible noises, breaking half of the world and spreading power! "Die for me!" In the sky, the sword and bone shadow collided and interweaved, giving off a gorgeous light, suddenly lit half of the sky, the whole dark sky, a bright! Ling Dan didn''t dare to be distracted and looked at the light. Suddenly he heard a loud roar. Then he saw that the light flashed. Countless swords were smashed and disappeared. A huge bloody figure suddenly came to kill him! Lingdan was shocked, and the figure was determined to kill himself. He was exposed to a stream of blood red air, and the whole person accelerated rapidly. Lingdan only felt a flash in front of him, and then a scarlet figure suddenly came into his eyes. Lingdan dodged and raised his sword. The figure flashed over, and countless shadows flashed behind him Between, already killed to Ling Dan front. "Come on!" Seeing this, Ling Dan immediately moves the elixir field, affecting countless real yuan. The colorful real yuan spreads out, forming a stream of colorful flowing, flowing along the whole body, immediately adding a colorful color to the dark purple lightning armor! At the same time, it increases infinite power! The multicolored Qi rushes into the white awn giant sword, which is even more dazzling. Ling Dan moves his mind and hands, and the shining giant sword cuts down in the air! Bang! The blood red figure bumps up. To Ling Dan''s surprise, he is not cut by a sword. Instead, he holds his hands tightly on the huge sword, showing a ferocious ugly face. Looking at Ling Dan, the murderer appears in his eyes. "Death The smell of countless blood red came out of his body and spread towards the white awn sword. He climbed up the sword and saw a flash of scarlet light in his eyes. The smell of countless blood red suddenly became thick and covered the white sword! He showed endless blood in his hand. He pinched hard and grasped the edge of the sword. He was shocked! Boom! The next second, with the sound of a resounding sound in the sky, a terrible white light suddenly appeared in the sky, illuminating thousands of miles of boundless forest! Ling Dan''s huge sword was crushed by him! Turn into endless white light and fly away with the strong wind! Poof! With the huge sword broken, Ling Dan''s blood essence spurted out, mixed with a little purple awn. He was shot thousands of feet away! "Come on!" This blow even aroused Ling Dan''s desperate fighting spirit. A ray of purple light spread in his eyes. After he stabilized his body, he burst out a more powerful fighting spirit. Thunder and lightning lingered between his palms, and lightning flickered! He turned into a flash of thunder. In a flash, he came to the blood winged bat and grabbed it with both hands. Suddenly, there was a whole body purple sword with the power of thunder and lightning! "Roar!" The blood winged bat is very strong. It drives the two spines to kill. The two blood red spines come out of the sky, pierce the void, pierce the thunder sea around Lingdan, and kill Lingdan in the throat! When Ling Dan saw this, his eyes were full of purple light. He suddenly changed into a man with a sword in one hand and a thunder in the other hand. Facing these two bone spurs, he patted several thunderbolts, just like a thunder snake electric dance. In an instant, he burst out the power of thunder and lightning and climbed up these two bone spurs! Poof! The two spines were instantly burned to ashes by the thunder and lightning, and Ling Dan was in the high air, full of thunder, step by step, walking towards the blood winged bat!Lightning inch Mang in Ling Dan''s eyes on the skin, one by one, flying along the whole body, the last burst of convergence in the hands of thunder sword! The ugly eyeballs of the blood winged bat stare out. Seeing this scene, the huge wings behind him suddenly fan and rush towards Ling Dan at top speed! "Today, this is your burial place!" He drank, blood red hands suddenly appeared a round pill! Ling Dan''s purple eyes suddenly flashed, and the lightning shot out countless thunder. Looking at the hand of the blood winged bat, he lost his voice and said, "explode yuan Dan!" Ling Dan once saw this kind of pill in the introduction of the pill. This kind of pill is a kind of five grade pill. It''s very powerful. No matter what level of master it is, it has an effect. It''s to enhance the strength and break through a small realm! When the blood winged bat took the pill, his momentum rose sharply. He stepped into Emperor Wudi''s second place, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was better than Lingdan! The breath is a little stronger than Lingdan! See him next second body shape move, almost with the speed of blink, come to Ling Dan in front of, in the hand suddenly appear a bone sickle, extremely fast wave up. In the twinkling of an eye, they pierced many places on Ling Dan''s body, countless blood mixed with lightning light, a large number of flowing down! Ling Dan retreated, shocked, he is not the opponent, his eyes purple light dim, while avoiding, in the heart of a big hurry! He is not his opponent at all now. Fortunately, he evaded his fatal blow. Ling Dan quickly regressed and felt heavy in his heart. "Is today my memorial day! I No Sweet Ling Dan roared, raised his head and roared. With the last three words, Ling Dan''s voice suddenly became thick, ancient, solemn and decadent! His eyes were full of purple light, and his whole body burst out a terrible thunder and lightning, just like a thunder snake flying in the air. His whole body suddenly burst out a sea of thunder and lightning! Eyes suddenly shot out a number of lightning, lightning in the blood wing bat body, immediately pierce it! And Ling Danton became crazy, regardless of the serious injury. At the critical moment, the blood of heaven suddenly broke out to the extreme, and the infinite power poured into him again from the chaos stove! The sky is roaring and the earth is creeping and shaking! See Ling Dan eyes full of purple electric awn! With a wave of my hand, countless thunder and lightning come from the sky! "No!" The blood winged bat''s eyes were full of panic and fear, unwilling and frightened. Seeing this scene, he screamed and quickly dodged away, but it was too late. The thunder sea power in the sky is more powerful than that of Emperor Wu. In a flash, he is surrounded by countless thunderbolts and is doomed! Ling Dan drives all his strength and suddenly climbs to a terrible height. His figure suddenly turns into a terrible thunder and lightning. At the same time, he controls countless lightning in the sky. Here, all of them run through the blood winged bat at the same time! Boom! Ling Dan''s body turned into the brightest lightning. Under the frightened eyes of the blood winged bat, it ran through his body in a flash! Then, endless thunder and lightning punish him! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ The thunder spread and broke the void, causing the heaven and earth to be fragmented And Ling Dan heart God a concussion! Looking at the huge bloody figure submerged by thunder and lightning, until all of them were bombed out, Ling Dan''s momentum fell rapidly, and his life also dropped rapidly! Then, it turned into a falling meteor, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and falling towards the mountains and boundless forest! Chapter 100 Bang! In a mysterious place of the Central Plains Dynasty, a huge palace with blood red and strange place, a place full of countless aural plaques, among thousands of plaques, suddenly one of them made a loud noise, and then turned into countless vermicelli! Then, an aura came out of the countless vermicelli powder. The aura formed a scene, which was exactly the scene that Lingdan killed the blood winged bat! Bang! In the distance, a mysterious man clapped his hands and stood up, his eyes full of shock and anger! "What a great talent! You can kill Emperor Wu who takes the explosive pill His voice was like metal friction, without any emotion, and his whole body was cold and murderous! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ A beautiful scenery, like a paradise like forest, where there are streams gurgling, there are a hundred flowers in full bloom, flowers and birds, there are hundreds of trees in the sky to shelter from the sun and rain, there are all kinds of caves, forest of natural uncanny workmanship, what a beautiful scene! ¡­¡­ "Well..." Ling Dan opens his eyes, and what comes into his eyes is a big face like a dragon. Ling Dan is so surprised that he hides. But he has no choice but to feel pain all over and can''t move at all! He watched the beast warily and felt his whole body. He didn''t die! Ling Dan is very happy, looking at this strange beast, immediately in the heart suddenly fell into a piece of despair, just tiger out of danger, this will enter the wolf''s nest again! Ling Dan looks desperate! And this strange beast is open a pair of bright big eyes, humanized ground blinked, looked at Ling Dan two eyes, is quite feel bored to turn around to walk! Ling Dan watched the beast go away. He felt relieved and then looked around. Here is a huge cave, which is tens of feet high. There is a gap through the light. It is huge. In the center, there is a pool full of water, reflecting the light and shining! When Ling Dan looked at the cave, he felt terrible pain all over his body. The pain made Ling Dan sweat, twitch all over his body, inhale cold air, and suddenly curl up into a ball and shake up! "How can I lose all my strength?" Ling Dan resisted the pain, and his voice was full of trembling, unwilling to say. He''s been hit hard all over! All the strength is scattered! The only lucky thing is that his Dantian and Daotai are still in good condition. Although his strength was severely damaged in that battle, he didn''t hurt Daoji. Ling Dan curled up for a while, then felt a little better. His whole body still couldn''t move. As long as he didn''t hurt Daoji, his strength could be rebuilt. Ling Dan was distressed in his heart. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself. His eyes suddenly cooled down, and he secretly swore in his heart: "evil sect, I Lingdan will eradicate you all one day! Let you all disappear on the mainland! " He was afraid that there would be some strange animals here, and it would be over at that time! Lingdan wants to take out Huiqi pill from Najie, but he finds that his mental power can''t communicate with Najie at all. Now Najie can''t be used! Ling Dan black face, had to pray not to have a beast into the cave! Ling Danyue thought so, and there really was a strange animal coming in! The one who came in was the strange beast. Ling Dan fixed his eyes and suddenly called out. It''s over. This is really a wolf''s nest! Ling Dan quietly looked at the strange beast. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt. There were a row of sharp barbs from the head of the antler, the dragon''s beard, the back of the brain to the tail. They had a tail and a foot long. They were all covered with black scales and barbs! The body is as big as a mound, the body is flexible and alert, and the eyes are full of humanization! Feel the breath again, Lingdan heart a shock! This is not just the young dragon elephant saved in the shadow forest! Ling Dan''s heart is both happy and worried! I''m glad to meet this guy here, but I''m worried that he forgot himself! But this dragon elephant, blinking his big humanized eyes, didn''t know what he was holding in his mouth. He went straight to Lingdan and put it in front of him. Then he looked at Lingdan strangely and left. Ling Dan swallowed his saliva. He felt his throat dry and hoarse. He looked at the Dragon elephant and looked at the fruit and herbs in front of him! In the heart a while rest assured, fortunately this guy didn''t forget the SA family Ling Dan couldn''t move. He moved his body little by little and stretched his head to the spirit fruit that was close at hand! After a lot of effort, he finally got it into his mouth. For Lingdan at this time, this simple lingguo was like sending charcoal in the snow. Lingguo''s entrance turned into an invisible airflow and penetrated into Lingdan''s internal organs! Lingdan didn''t feel it, but he just didn''t feel full. After Lingdan''s hard work, all the lingguo on the ground were put into his mouth. Then he looked at the herbs. Lingdan''s lips were sweet, and his stomach was still hungry! Herbal medicine? Huh? Lingdan suddenly a shock, and then looked up the whole body. Hiss Ling Dan''s eyes were shocked, and he took a breath. He was almost pierced up and down, and his injury was very serious! And these serious wounds are covered by this herbal medicine, the body is a little bit to absorb the power! Ling Dan looked at the herbs, and his eyes were colorful. It turned out that the Dragon elephant had saved me. It was really predestined fate. I saved your life at the beginning, but now you have paid it back!Lingdan took a lot of effort to get the herbs into his mouth, and then chewed them up, giving off bursts of efficacy. Then Lingdan rubbed the original herbs down, vomited the herbs in his mouth, covered the wound, and suddenly hissed again. After finishing everything, Ling Dan took a big breath and looked around. The Dragon elephant had already snored on the other side. He must have fallen asleep. There was no light coming down from the gap on the top of the cave. The whole cave was dark. He allowed himself to lie down and looked up at the top of the cave. He murmured: "when will this be the end of the cave?" Ling Dan thought, but gradually fell asleep. As soon as he woke up, it was noon. Ling Dan looked around. The light fell from the gap on the top of the cave. It was shining on the pool and reflected in the whole cave! And that dragon elephant also disappeared, presumably went outside the cave. Ling Dan is very strange about this. His dream is at noon. He didn''t even dare to sleep before. He used to shut his eyes and meditate all the time, because a dream is a nightmare. Now it''s the most comfortable sleep in history. Ling Dan''s face is sleepy, which is incredible. But the next second or wry smile, his whole body is still unable to move, if mandatory action, it is estimated that his life is just a waste! He moved his body slowly, put himself in the most comfortable position and the best angle of observation, and immediately looked into the hole. The next second, he saw a figure galloping out of the mouth of the cave. Ling Dan was very surprised. After seeing it clearly, he was relieved. This is the Dragon elephant. There is no hostility to him. The relationship between them is very delicate! The Dragon elephant still has some lingguo and some herbs in its mouth. It just tilts its head and looks at Lingdan, puts these things in front of Lingdan, and then turns around and runs out! Ling Dan couldn''t move and looked at the scene with a bitter smile After a few days, Ling Dan has been living like this, until the tenth day that Ling Dan wakes up and recuperates here, Ling Dan''s physical function is allowed to move! Chapter 101 This day, Ling Dan walked slowly in the cave, sat next to the pool, and looked at the reflection of his appearance in the water. Ling Dan sighed for a while. Would he be reduced to the present situation? Ling Dan laughed at himself. Danshen sleep can''t wake up, mental strength is weak, can''t open the ring, strength lost, self-protection is a problem! Ling Dan more think more gas, a large range of action, but traction all over the wound attack, almost did not give his pain to faint! "Hiss..." "Can''t give up, as long as Dantian is OK, Daotai is still there, everything is not a problem!" Ling Dan quickly comforted himself and felt better in his heart! Lingdan quickly covers the wound, step by step toward the site where he has been lying for decades, and sits on the ground. Now Lingdan has to look forward to the Dragon elephant''s return as soon as possible, and then bring him spiritual fruits and other things! Day after day, I don''t know how many days and nights have passed. In this huge cave, Ling Dan can''t remember how long it has been. His nerves are even numb. He just knows that the Dragon elephant brings him some miraculous fruits every day, then changes the dressing for the wound, and then goes to sleep Of course, the only difference is that the relationship between him and the young dragon elephant is growing day by day. They are just like good friends. After decades of precipitation and accumulation, their relationship has reached the stage of following each other. Except for the Dragon elephant, they have to find some miraculous fruits and different herbs for him every day. ¡­¡­¡­ This day, Ling Dan sat on the edge of the pool. It had been a full month since he woke up. Although his injuries were much better in such a long time, his mental strength did not recover at all. Ling Dan was quite depressed. He stroked his hands and sighed repeatedly. If you can open Najie, you don''t have to spend so long in a muddle! Ling Dan, with a flash of inspiration, suddenly stood up and thought: what if he lost all his strength! As long as you want, you can go back to the peak at any time. His clothes were already in tatters! Open chest dew breast, expose that scarred arm, the whole body is full of shocking wound scar! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a ray of bright light, and then, he hastened to arouse the order Sutra that accompanied him for a long time. After Ling Dan was able to act, he began to stir the order Sutra and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. However, this little effect was weaker than when Ling Dan first came to this world! That''s almost negligible! Whoo! Ling Dan''s meditation lasted an afternoon. It was not until the Dragon elephant came back in the evening that Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes and his face was full of loss. This afternoon''s hard work made Ling Dan gain very little real Qi. In such a big field of elixir, only hair was so little real Qi running wild After the war, the chaos furnace also lost contact with itself completely, and the chaos space could not be entered, so Lingdan was quite helpless. In the evening, looking at the figure coming back, Lingdan said directly: "Tuanzi, what did you bring back today?" In the dark cave, the moonlight is shining through the gap on the top of the cave, floating on the quiet pool, casting a faint light on the cave! It seems particularly desolate and beautiful, empty and desolate! This Tuanzi is naturally the nickname Ling Dan has given to the Dragon elephant in recent months. In a flash, the figure comes to Ling Dan and lies down in front of him. His head rubs against Ling Dan hard, whines discontentedly in his throat. Ling Dan caresses Tuanzi with both hands to see what Tuanzi brings to the rear. "Is this a second-order monster?" Ling Dan asked, then stood up and looked at the black things. "Shadow wolf!" Lingdan dumb, lying on the ground with a strange beast body, suddenly is Lingdan familiar can not be more familiar with the strange beast! Lingdan sweet lips, and then in the middle of the cave to find a little combustible, like a campfire, leaning to see Tuan Zi, Tuan Zi is lying on the ground snoring, Lingdan voice asked: "Tuan Zi, can you light this?" Tuanzi opened a pair of bright big eyes, slightly dissatisfied, looking at the place where Lingdan''s fingers, and then opened his mouth to spit out, a high-temperature flame came out, flying towards Lingdan. Lingdan quickly hid, and the flame just fell on the campfire in front of Lingdan! All of a sudden, it ignited and made a clattering sound. "Naughty!" Ling Dan looks at Tuan Zi and stares at him. Tuan Zi shows an expression of grievance. He gets up and comes to the bright campfire. He lies down and snores in a short time! Ling Dan laughs but doesn''t say a word, hastens to deal with that shadow wolf corpse for some time, then good fill oneself that called all day long, very dispirited stomach! Stains! Ling Dan immediately began to use his skillful technique in the cultivation world, and now he is still in his infancy. In a flash, he peels the shadow wolf, digs out the internal organs and removes the impurities. In a flash, he finds a branch to jump up and clip it on the campfire to let it react! Zizi! On the campfire, a group of meat that makes people salivate and gallop continuously shed oil and water, falling on the campfire, causing more bursts of Zixiang, making the campfire burn more vigorously! Gradually, the whole cave filled with a peerless fragrance, spread out, touched the taste buds of all creatures, attracted a large number of exotic animals to come near!Tuanzi was sleeping soundly. A smell came into his nose. He jumped up from the ground and jumped high. Following the smell, he looked at the fat splashing and fragrant wolf meat on the bright campfire! Ling Dan was startled by Tuan Zi, and quickly stopped: "this is mine, and yours is there!" Ling Dan pointed to a group of shadow wolves in the corner, and said sternly. "Roar!" The regiment son Dun time police, a pair of bright Wang Wang big eyes suddenly narrowed up, appears very discontented! He roared and immediately looked at Ling Dan! Eyes watery, as if to squeeze out water, it is very wronged! Ling Dan looked at the picture of Tuanzi and looked very helpless! He quickly took the meat from the campfire and looked at it with wild swallowing saliva. As soon as he tore off a piece of meat, Tuanzi raised his head and jumped forward to Lingdan. He immediately grabbed the meat from Lingdan''s hand. His eyes were full of fun and he looked at Lingdan jokingly. He looked elated and humanized. Lingdan looked at the meat in his mouth The meat was swallowed. Laugh: "cunning guy!" Tuanzi, on the other hand, looks at Lingdan with a squint. Baji swallows the meat in his mouth. Then he looks at Lingdan and the pile of raw meat Suddenly, Tuan Zi seemed to feel something. He jumped up and ran towards the cave. Ling Dan was stunned. He felt that there were many second-order and third-order beasts approaching outside the cave. Tuan Zi quickly let out a terrible pressure and roared! Standing guard at the entrance of the cave for a long time, he turned around and continued to stare at Lingdan with a humanized face! Ling Dan Leng Leng, mouth murmur: "four level strange beast..." Looking at the change of Tuan Zi, Ling Dan said with a smile: "I really owe you!" Ling Dan said that all the raw meat was on the bonfire! And Tuanzi is like a child, hopping around the campfire, salivating and staring at it. Ling Dan looks at it with a bitter smile. If this day goes on like this, it''s better to enjoy the life like idle clouds and wild cranes. Chapter 102 Another day passed, and the whole night, instead of sleeping, Ling Dan sat on the ground, guarding the bonfire and Tuanzi, meditating and meditating quietly. He began to stir up the order Sutra, affect the aura in the air, and enter the four limbs. Although the effect was very small, the so-called small mosquito is meat! A silent night, Lingdan and Tuanzi, reflecting the bonfire, in the silent, straight to the dawn. Just at dawn, Ling Dan woke up, a wisp of smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "although the true Qi of one night is very weak, I will return to the peak in a few days!" Stroking the huge body beside him, Tuanzi was still in the dream, and Ling Dan''s eyes flashed the light of incomparable confidence! "Tuanzi, it''s time to wake up. Let''s go out together today!" Ling Dan grabs the huge ear behind Tuanzi''s head and drinks suddenly. Tuan Zi suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up all over. He looked at Ling Dan with angry eyes. His tired face showed a sense of hatred and was very dissatisfied. "Do you want to eat barbecue..." Ling Dan showed a threat on his face and looked at Tuan Zi playfully. "Wu ~" the regiment son is biting a tooth, the throat middle sends out a Wu voice, a listen to Ling Dan threat, immediately admit counsels. "Go! Let''s go hunting Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a wisp of edge. Today he is going to go out to test the ox knife. Although he has lost all his strength, he is still strong with copper skin and iron bone. How can he be overwhelmed by this little thing in front of him! "Moo!" Tuan Zi let out a roar of joy, while Ling Danton jumped on Tuan Zi''s huge back and found a comfortable place to ride. "Wu ~!" Tuanzi is very dissatisfied when he is riding like this! "Barbecue..." Ling Dan continues to threaten. A huge figure suddenly went out of the cave, just out of the cave, Tuanzi''s body will fall in the air, falling fast! "Wow Ling Dan screamed, just feel the viscera a while, almost all the food to vomit out! Ling Dan spent a month here, and everyone knows that the cave Tuanzi was looking for was born on a cliff of Jueling. The cliff is vertical and steep, which is not the result of ordinary beasts. Tuanzi chose the cave in the middle of the cliff as his habitat, which is really exquisite! And Tuanzi jumped in the air and immediately fell down, which made Lingdan''s stomach turn over and over again! "Tuanzi, be careful not to eat barbecue!" Lingdan a face collapse, face ruthlessly threatened. "Woo Tuanzi gave two compromising whines, looking very aggrieved. He immediately turned into a breeze and swept towards a huge boundless forest in front of him, fast and fierce. Ling Dan took a deep breath, slowed down, and looked around at the towering trees that swept back at a great speed. He couldn''t help wondering: where are you now! And Ling is OK! Ling Dan''s mind is in disorder. He can''t help thinking of the Ling clan It has been more than a month since now, alas! Ow! When Lingdan was full of thoughts, a long cry came from the front! The regiment son quickly stops, Ling Dan''s body suddenly falls forward! "Tuanzi, what''s the matter?" Ling Dan asks Tuanzi in a hurry, but Tuanzi purrs in his mouth, a pair of watery big eyes staring at the front seriously! Ling Dan quickly looked over, only to see the front of a dull sound, a large number of towering ancient trees in a sharp fall, and Tuanzi is uncomfortable looking there, eyes full of fear. "Go and have a look!" Ling Dan suddenly patted Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi was shaking all over. At that time, he sent out a powerful breath, and his mouth was full of threat. Boom! Ling Dan listened to the loud noise, fixed his eyes to see, a huge figure came rushing, suddenly knocked down countless towering trees! All of a sudden! Roar! And Tuan Zi''s body suddenly shakes and shakes hard. He throws Ling Dan out and hits a big tree. Tuan Zi roars and shoots out the next second! "Ouch!" Ling Dan smashed heavily on the tree, making a dull loud noise and a scream. He stood up and looked at Tuanzi. There was no trace. In front of him, he made a terrible loud noise, and layers of soot rose up. Ling Dan heart in a surprised, hurriedly ran past! What came into view was a fierce battle that shocked the eyes. Tuanzi was fighting with a fourth-order green haired giant ape, who was holding a huge fist and roaring in his nose! Facing Tuanzi, he did not hesitate to hit him, one punch at a time, one punch at the meat. Tuanzi''s eyes were full of anger, and his mouth suddenly spat out a big mouthful of flame. Suddenly, the green haired giant ape''s fist was as heavy as Mount Tai''s, and one punch fell on Tuanzi''s body, which immediately caused countless wounds! The green hairy giant ape gives out a terrible roar. Two tusks are hanging in his mouth. The next second, he bites at Tuan Zi. Senhan''s tusks pierce Tuan Zi''s rough skin and penetrate into Tuan Zi''s body! "Roar!" As soon as Tuanzi''s body suddenly drew out, a lot of blood poured out along the surface of his body. He stood upright on all fours and burst out a flame force under his feet, spreading and burning towards the great ape!Ling Dan''s eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. There was a flash of murder in his eyes. His fists were pinched to death, and he cried: "Tuanzi..." "If I can''t even protect you, how can I protect my relatives and climb to the top? What''s the use of me?" Ling Dan lowers his head and listens to a roar. From time to time, accompanied by a dull bombardment, Ling Dan asks himself and berates himself. "What''s the use of me!" "What''s the use!" Ling Dan Hong knelt down, pinched his fists to death, stabbed his fingernails into his palm, and let out blood! The opponent is a fourth-order beast, but he can barely fight with his peak, but now he can only stare at Tuanzi to carry the damage! The more Ling Dan thinks about it, the more he feels useless. In his mind, he and Tuanzi have been intimate friends for a month. But now Tuanzi is hurt, so he can only stare at him and can''t help him! "Ah Ling Dan thought, but he didn''t feel the tears covering his eyes. At this time, a wisp of purple light flashed from the depth of Ling Dan''s eyes! Hum! At this time, between heaven and earth, all of a sudden, the wind and cloud changes, the sky suddenly a burst of dark clouds, deep in the clouds issued a rumbling sound. Tuanzi and the great ape were bleeding, and they were all hurt by terror. There were lots of blood holes all over them, and a lot of blood gushed out constantly, interwoven with blood red flame and hot molten slurry. They couldn''t tell what blood was and what fire was. And the green haired giant ape was burnt all over by Tuanzi, and his fists came to the meat and roared at Tuanzi fiercely. Every fist contained the power of terror, and he could carry countless blood when his fists fell! Ling Dan saw this scene, the heart was mercilessly pulled for a while, and his eyes were irrigated by purple awn! "Roar!" At that time, Ling Dan raised his head to the sky and let out a loud roar to break the clouds. The long hair behind him suddenly floated up. Suddenly, the situation changed, the wind burst, and the sky was dark! In the dark sky, with the sound of thunder running through the ancient and modern times, a dark purple electric awn is chopping down in the air, following Lingdan! Boom! There is no sign to fall on Ling Dan, stir up a puff of smoke, with a puff of white fog, suddenly can''t see the body. "Ah When the smoke and white fog dispersed, Ling Dan''s body appeared. His whole body suddenly changed, and his momentum rose sharply. His eyes were full of purple awns, his hair turned purple, flying in the air, and his body was haunted by countless lightning. The next second, he''s electric! He raised his fist, covered the infinite thunder and lightning, gathered the terrible thunder, and roared towards the green haired four step giant ape! Boom! Tuanzi''s eyes were full of killing intention and blood red, and his whole body was scarred and splashed with blood! Then Tuanzi only saw a purple light flashed over, and the green haired giant ape who was fighting with himself was flying out with the purple light! "Death Ling Dan grabs the green haired giant ape. The green haired giant ape looks terrible in his lantern eyes. Ling Dan drinks violently, and the purple awn in his eyes becomes brighter. With a quick blow on his hand, he hits the green haired giant ape''s body heavily! And then the second! Third punch! Only a terrible sound came out, and the green hairy giant ape had been killed alive, dead thoroughly, his body was directly deformed by Ling Dan, his whole body was full of fist marks, mixed with countless thunder! After venting, Ling Dan wakes up and recovers. A message is sent to his mind. Ling Dan is very happy: Heaven''s blood awakens to the third level! Ling Dan looked at the front of this beach of meat mud, surprised, quickly turned and ran to Tuanzi! "Woo..." Tuanzi was bleeding all over, lying on the ground, sobbing in his mouth! Chapter 103 "Tuanzi!" Ling Dan saw Tuanzi''s miserable appearance, lying on the ground with blood dripping and dying. He was shocked in his heart and mind! Ling Dan''s body flashed. He came to Tuanzi to check the injury. Tuanzi had many wounds all over his body. Only the shocking blood hole in his abdomen was the most fatal! Has been thoroughly throughout the regiment, at this time the regiment has been wandering in the gate of hell. "How are you! Tuanzi, are you ok? " Ling Dan worried, extremely anxious to ask, and Tuanzi is just a rapid decline in vitality to make a whimper, it is very sad. Looking at the picture of Tuanzi at this time, Ling Dan''s mind was shocked, just like five thunderbolts. He remembered that he had been living with Tuanzi for a month, but his eyes were covered with tears. "No! You can''t do anything! " Looking at Tuanzi lying on the ground, with more air in and less air out, and the vitality declining in a straight line, Ling Danton was shocked and called repeatedly. "Woo..." Tuan Zi''s big bright eyes are full of death. He looks at Ling Dan with great reluctance. He doesn''t feel so painful all over! And Ling Dan stares at Tuan Zi, watching that Tuan Zi may die at any time, and cries in fear: "no, you can''t die. You haven''t had enough barbecue yet. Get up quickly, I''ll give you barbecue!" Ling Dan looked at Tuanzi motionless, in the heart all kinds of uncomfortable, repeatedly said aloud, the voice has not felt trembling. And Tuanzi looked at Lingdan, no longer have action, a pair of bright big eyes only feel very tired, reluctant to close! "Although you have strength, you can''t protect the people around you. What''s the use of strength?" Ling Dan lowered his head and said, big bead and small bead fell, his voice was like metal, low, hoarse, without any emotion. "Ah Ling Dan looked at Tuanzi and closed his eyes. His whole body''s vitality dissipated. His heart felt as if he had been severely hit by a sledgehammer. He fell beside Tuanzi''s huge body and suddenly raised his head to the sky with a long roar. The terrible voice rushed into the sky, breaking through the clouds and throughout the ancient and modern times! His eyes flashed a purple light again, which immediately led to changes. The sky was full of black clouds and gusts of wind, and the air was extremely cold! The exotic animals in the forest, smelling the bloody smell of Tuanzi and the fourth-order green haired giant ape and the smell at this time, suddenly came close in large groups. In a twinkling of an eye, around Tuanzi and the green haired giant ape, hundreds of exotic animals, big and small, were suddenly surrounded. Their strength was uneven, and their breath was strong and weak! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a touch of purple light, feeling the breath of the surrounding woods, and the eyes from the woods! Heart trembles unceasingly, gradually pinches the fist to death, sends out a burst of rattle! Howl! Roar! Ow! All of a sudden, those hundreds of strange animals, seeing Tuanzi and the green haired great ape completely lost their breath, rushed up one after another, swift and vigorous, and their eyes were full of greed and violence. "No Move Group Son Seeing this, Ling Dan''s eyes turned red and roared out. At the same time, a ray of purple light burst out in his eyes. Then a purple light penetrated through the dark cloud and fell on the strange animals around Tuanzi! Boom! With a loud sound of breaking the eardrum, the hit beasts were directly split into fly ash, and there was a huge pit on the ground! "Ah Ling Dan suddenly stood up with a violent drink, and then his whole body was soaring. His long hair suddenly turned purple, wrapped with electric awn, and floated with the strong wind. Then he gradually condensed a layer of dark purple lightning light from head to foot, which quickly covered his whole body! Whew! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed with purple light. Then he suddenly broke the air, causing a shock. He made a sound explosion and rushed to those strange animals! Roar! Ow! And those monsters are greedy and cruel in their eyes. Some of them have already jumped on the corpse of the great ape, while those who have not got a piece of it turn to Tuanzi! Ling Danji came out with the power of thunder and lightning in his hand, and his eyes were occupied by purple light. At this time, there was only one idea in his mind, that is, don''t move Tuanzi! No one! Boom! Lingdan instantly killed those strange beasts, dressed in Leiwei, one by one, and beat them out. The weak ones were directly killed! Ling Dan''s body is rippling at a high speed and turns into thunder and lightning. Suddenly, the thunder snake flashes several times in the herd, killing all the beasts approaching Tuanzi. Among them, there are many third-order beasts. All of them are hit by Ling Dan, and then they are blasted back and forth! All the beasts look at Ling Dan with fear in their eyes. At first, they don''t care about this weak creature at all. At this time, their attitude towards him is changing very quickly. He is a demon. All the beasts'' huge eyes are trembling and they are wary of going back! Ling Dan is standing next to Tuanzi. If anyone dares to get close to him, he will never come back!Ow! Woo! All the beasts look at Ling Dan, and then look at Tuanzi''s corpse, and run away in fear! Boom! At this time, the dark sky again split out a touch of thunder, but this time the goal is not Ling Dan, it is Tuanzi! Ling Dan is also caught off guard, and the thunder abruptly splits on Tuanzi, sending out a terrible shock wave, which immediately makes Ling Dan fly hundreds of feet, fly upside down, knock down hundreds of towering trees, and then stop! "Tuanzi!" Ling danmeng screamed and looked at Tuanzi. The thunder attached to Tuanzi''s body, and Tuanzi''s body suddenly floated in the air. Ling Danding saw that countless wounds on Tuanzi''s body were being healed by the thunder! Tuanzi''s body is full of infinite vitality, and his breath rises sharply. His eyes suddenly open, revealing a pair of bright big eyes. The difference is that those eyes are full of purple light, just like lightning lingering in them! Ling Dan looked at the picture of Tuan Zi. He was both happy and surprised. What he was happy about was that Tuan Zi had come back to life. What he was surprised about was that it seemed that Tuan Zi would face great disaster again! Is this a Tuanzi robbery? Ling Dan is shocked in his heart. Is Tuanzi advanced! Ling Dan is happy and worried! And Tuanzi opened his eyes and looked straight into the sky, where dark clouds capped the sky and blocked the sun. It was even darker than ink. Among them, thunder and lightning flashed, and the sky was cold and disordered. The sky was creeping and the earth was shaking! Tuanzi''s body was rising at a high speed, and suddenly it was under the black clouds! Roar! Tuanzi made a huge sound that made the heaven and earth tremble, and the purple light overflowed in his huge eyes. At that time, the black cloud seemed to be provoked. At that time, countless buckets of thunder and lightning split into Tuanzi at top speed, rippled in the air, passed through the void, and fell on Tuanzi fiercely! Ling Dan was nervous and frightened. He only felt a strong light exploding in the air, and his eyes closed subconsciously. In an instant, Tuanzi was engulfed by countless thunder snakes and submerged in the endless thunder sea. Chapter 104 When the light dissipated, Ling Dan trembled and looked up at the sky, silently praying that Tuanzi would survive the disaster! He really can''t help now. The baptism of thunder robbery is the inevitable process of Tuanzi''s life. Ling Dan is greatly frightened in the heart, suddenly think of what, look to regiment son, the eyes are full of panic! Ling Dan knows that in this continent, if the king of Wu wants to become the king of Wu, he must experience the baptism of thunder, break through the cocoon and become a butterfly, become the king of Wu, master the profound meaning of attributes, and become a overlord! When Ling Dan looks at Tuanzi, he is stunned and magnificent. Looking at this picture, can it be that Tuanzi has advanced into a five level beast? Ling Dan is surprised again and corresponds to Wuxiu one by one, just like Ling Dan''s cultivation method and the martial arts of the world. They all correspond one by one, and the beast is also divided into nine levels, which correspond to Wudao, Wutu and wusheng one by one! Lingdan thought of this, his eyes full of panic, suddenly took a breath, looked at Tuanzi, full of shock! If Tuanzi had been robbed by thunder, it would be a strange beast worthy of competing with the emperor of Wu! Ling Dan''s face was incredible, and he swallowed furiously. After the light dissipated, Ling Dan fixed his eyes and looked nervously into the sky. It seemed that the black cloud had finished venting and gradually drifted away. The thunder was surging, and the sky where the electric snake danced was suddenly calm. The dark cloud dispersed, revealing the hot sun, warm and cool air, illuminating the boundless forest and warming everything. Boom! A figure fell down quickly! Ling Dan flustered, rushed to the direction of Tuanzi fall away! After running for half a fragrant time, Ling Dan stops and looks at the scene in front of him. He sees Tuanzi in colorful light, just like a butterfly in a broken cocoon. His body is lying on the ground, motionless. Ling Dan is worried. It''s so big that it''s full of golden light. It''s full of aura. It''s lying on the ground. If it''s not for the powerful breath, Ling Dan thinks that Tuanzi hasn''t carried the thunder. There was a moment of silence, then Tuanzi''s huge body suddenly stood up, and the Dragon elephant''s body sent out a dazzling golden light! Ling Dan tried to bear the glare. Tuanzi''s body slowly became smaller in the endless light, and his body kept getting smaller until it was as big as a Chaigou. The light faded. Ling Dan fixed his eyes and saw that a strange beast appeared in front of him! This beast is only as big as the palms of two adults. It looks like a dragon elephant in detail, but now it shrinks, but it''s getting rid of endless ferocity and ferocity. It''s lovely and provoking! I saw Tuanzi''s petite body suddenly jump into Lingdan''s arms in the next second! With that long horn''s small head rubs Ling Dan, a pair of coquetry appearance! It knows that Ling Dan has been with him all the time when he is close to death. Although Ling Dan thinks he is dead, he still stays where he is and does not allow any other animals to come near him! So far, one person one love has been extraordinary good! More brothers than brothers! "Go back!" Ling Dan holds Tuanzi and rubs Tuanzi''s head. Although he has some hands, he is still relieved. Fortunately, Tuanzi has nothing to do, and it''s a blessing in disguise. He has successfully carried the thunder robbery, baptism and advanced to the fifth level! He also benefited a lot from misfortune. At the critical moment, he woke up to the third layer of heaven''s blood, and broke through the shackles of his whole body. The Qi in the air ran automatically with the order Sutra, and a large number of auras poured into the Dantian field through the four limbs and bones, and condensed into the true yuan! Suddenly came the bursts of body deficiency, all over the body bursts of weakness! "It seems that there will be less blood in the sky in the future. Even though the blood is strong, the body can''t stand such a heavy load!" Lingdan felt a wave of trembling, walking up the road as if a gust of wind can blow down the feeling, heart wry smile. "Tuanzi, take me back. I can''t walk any more." After walking for half a while, Ling Dan spat out a few words gently in his mouth, but he only felt the darkness in front of his eyes and leaned back! ¡­¡­ When he woke up again, Ling Dan looked at the familiar cave and felt the pain all over him. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. It seemed that he had seen this scene before, but the difference was that he was not paralyzed again. Ling Dan stood up and immediately twisted his muscles and bones to an incredible angle. Until he made a few crisp sounds, Ling Dan sat down with a comfortable face! At this time, a petite body at the entrance of the cave quickly flashed in, straight to Ling Dan, and ran into Ling Dan''s arms! Touching Tuanzi''s small head, Ling Dan was helpless: "Tuanzi! Where is the harm today? " After more than a month together, Ling Dan naturally understood Tuanzi''s urination clearly. Looking at Tuanzi''s happy appearance, Ling Dan knew it! The next second, Tuanzi''s body flashed out of the cave. The next second, a huge beast was dragged in. He was covered with blood and scars. Lingdan felt it for a moment. He had no life and seemed to be dead. "Four step pterosaur! Hiss... " Ling Dan looks at the appearance of this strange beast, and the breath that still remains on the body, suddenly greatly shocked.Ling Dan recognized this strange beast. It was the wind pterosaur and the descendant of a kind of dragon. But now it''s a little ugly. It seems that Tuanzi killed it Ling Dan looks at Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi is jumping around. He raises his arrogant head and looks at Ling Dan. His eyes are full of pride. He looks very amazing! Then he showed a humanized look. Looking at Ling Dan, he put out his tongue and his mouth Ling Dan a burst of shame Suddenly understand, this guy is to eat barbecue! Gu ~ just as Ling Dan was sweating, an extremely disharmonious sound of Gu rang. Ling Dan''s face suddenly became stiff and embarrassed! ¡­¡­ After a while of busy work, a huge pterosaur was dismembered by Ling Dan and Tuanzi. After several fires, the oil was burned and splashed. The golden crisp meat, with the remaining essence of the fourth order pterosaur, gave off a delicious smell, which made people greedy. Their saliva was as high as 3000 yuan! "Let''s go Ling Dan looked at the golden oil Zizi flow down, golden crisp meat issued a click sound, crazy swallow saliva. And Tuanzi''s eyes were shining, and he salivated three feet, all over the ground, waiting for Lingdan''s order. Ling Dan orders, both rushed toward the meat up, Ling Dan grabbed a piece, quickly tore a piece, into the mouth. The aroma of the entrance spread and touched the taste buds. Ling Dan quickly gobbled up the meat. His eyes were shining. He snatched two pieces of meat into his hand. The dumpling was eaten without chewing, and he didn''t spit bones when he put it into his mouth! ¡­¡­¡­ A man and a beast, in a few hours, will be a huge pterosaur to eat 7788, really terrible! Ling Dan is sitting on the ground, burping in his mouth, and his stomach has already risen. Looking at Tuan Zi, his eyes are full of shock, and then he looks at Tuan Zi''s bulging belly. He really doesn''t understand how Tuan Zi''s petite body has eaten so much meat! a flash of reverie, the spirit of Ling Dan suddenly shocked, then his face showed ecstasy, so many four orders of wind pterosaur flesh, can be said to belong to the essence of ah, this is all eaten, countless lean meat spread out countless essence, suddenly lead to Lingdan that bottleneck in the realm, this is the opportunity! Boom! Lingdan affects Zhenyuan and pours down the shackles. Countless essence enters the body and breaks through the second floor of Zhuji easily. Lingdan only feels that he has inexhaustible explosive power at this moment! Chapter 105 Day after day, Ling Dan has been in this forest for another two months. In February, he travels with Tuanzi every day, stirs up the forest and kills a lot of high-level exotic animals. Since February, Ling Dan and Tuanzi are the real overlord of this forest. No matter they are weak or powerful, they all run away with their tails and dare not stay! The habitat of Lingdan and Tuanzi is empty, and the large and powerful exotic animals have become their food and meat! And the small and weak are also afraid, early to escape here. But in recent days, Ling Dan and Tuanzi are very distressed. They have to go far away to hunt every day, and the prey is only a small one or two stages of prey, which is not enough for both! Ling Dan''s original clothes were already in a state of disrepair, and there was no clothes to replace in Najie, so he changed into a suit of animal skin and lived a primitive life. "Alas! Where on earth is this? "Tuan Zi!" Ling Dan and Tuanzi are walking in the forest. Ling Dan suddenly sighs that he has been in the boundless forest for two months. After nearly a month of groping with Tuanzi, he is surprised to find that they have been wandering in the forest for such a long time, but they haven''t gone too far! Tuanzi understood Lingdan''s words and shook his head. He didn''t know about it! "Tuanzi! I want to get out of this forest! " Both silent half ring, Ling Dan suddenly said to Tuanzi. "Can you come with me?" Ling Dan suddenly thought of the Ling clan. He didn''t go back for two months. What would happen to his father, the elders and the whole Ling clan? And whether the impetuous Tun clan has extended its magic claw to the Ling clan and launched a fierce attack on the Ling clan! After hearing this, Tuanzi''s face suddenly turned bad. He looked in a direction of the forest with palpitation. Then he closed his eyes and shook his head! Ling Dan looked in the direction of Tuanzi. He couldn''t see the edge. It seemed that there was no end! But it seems that there was something in the past that made Tuanzi unable to leave! "Tuanzi, what''s there?" Ling Dan looked in that direction, puzzled, asked Tuanzi. Tuan Zi looks there. There is a trace of fear and seriousness in his eyes, but it happens to be caught by Ling Dan. Tuan Zi shakes his head and then goes there! Ling Danton felt a sense of inexplicable, quickly followed the ball, over there! They walked for a whole day and a night, and this is just a short distance from the vast and boundless forest! Ling Dan clearly felt that every step forward, Tuanzi''s mood was a little abnormal fluctuation! Second, his heart is also followed by a strange feeling, where exactly what? Through countless forests, over countless hills, Ling Dan finally with the steps of the regiment, finally saw the place in front of him! Lingdan face dissatisfaction shock and surprise, heart is also magnificent unceasingly, how can there be such a place! Ling Dan took a cool breath and looked at the scene in front of him. What he saw was a huge pit. It was not only deep but also wide. After careful calculation, Ling Dan found that the terrible pit was thousands of feet wide. In the middle of the pit, it was deep and hazy, and the sight was only a few feet wide! Ling Dan stood at the edge of the pit and looked at Tuan Zi with palpitation. He asked: "Tuan Zi, what''s under here?" "Moo!" Tuanzi roared at the huge pit and made a strong sound. The sound wave went down from afar. In the twinkling of an eye, the smoke disappeared and there was no echo. "Is there anything you want to guard down here?" Ling Dan glimpses faintly, Tuanzi''s body is shaking slightly! Tuanzi nodded and stared down. "Can you show me?" Ling Dan asked. Tuanzi''s big bright eyes looked at Lingdan, then at jukeng and nodded! The body suddenly expanded and enlarged! Ling Dan didn''t dare to be surprised. When he reached the fifth level, he could change his body shape at will. This is what Tuanzi has been showing him every day for a month! Ling Dan jumps to Tuanzi! Tuanzi''s body suddenly moved and controlled his body. He suddenly jumped in the huge pit and immediately fell vertically! Suddenly break through the sea of clouds and fall into the pit! Hiss In the process of falling, Ling Dan was blown by the strong wind and couldn''t open his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was shocked by the scene in front of him and his brain was short circuited for a moment. Under the vast white sea of clouds, it turned out to be the other side of the world. Ling Dan''s eyes were red, and he was shocked by the current scene. Ling Dan and Tuanzi are in a fiery red world. Ling Dan can see the bottom. It turns out that it is a sea of magma fire. The temperature is so high that it is frightening. The fiery red rocks are all over the edge of the magma. The whole world is a combination of fire and earth. Ling Dan is terrified. In the depth of the magma, it is a flash of fiery red light Brilliant! I saw Tuanzi flying down, and in the twinkling of an eye, he fell on the hot blood red rock. Ling Dan watched this scene and stood on the hot rock. Looking at the scene in front of him, he saw a sea of lava and fire covering most of the world. He didn''t know how deep it was or how wide it was!With Tuanzi''s eyes, it was staring at the depth of the magma fire, a pair of bright and clear eyes turned red! It''s like being infected by this world! At a glance, Ling Dan was attracted by the red light in his eyes, showing his obsessive look. The red light seemed to have a strong attraction, and caught Ling Dan''s eye deeply! Both of them quietly looked at each other, and their eyes showed a look of intoxication. At that time, Ling Dan''s Najie suddenly sent out a flash of aura, called Ling Dan back, and looked at Najie in surprise: "what''s the matter?" Quickly open Najie, suddenly a red light from Najie comes out, floating in front of Lingdan. Ling Dan fixed an eye to see, lose voice to: "strange fire map! Is it... " Ling Dan looked at the red light in the magma, and his eyes were ecstatic! In front of you is the map of strange fire, which is covered with red light! Resonate with the red light in the magma! Poof! The next moment, with a puff, the map of strange fire turned directly into fly ash, which gave rise to a red light and immediately wrapped in Ling Dan''s body! It has accomplished its mission after all! "This..." Ling Dan looked at the whole body inexplicable red light, a strange, and Tuanzi looked at Ling Dan, a pair of red eyes suddenly become clear, looking at Ling Dan wrapped in red light, eyes full of surprise! Lingdan only felt a touch of red light into the body, and immediately felt the location of the strange fire clearly! Ling Dan''s body suddenly floated up, and suddenly went toward the magma center uncontrollably! "Hoo Ling Dan breathed out a big breath of heat, only felt that the red light would lead him, and then floated on the red slurry. Whew! Dong! Then, the red light LED Ling Dan, straight into the terrible magma! Ling Dan''s eyes closed in an instant and thought to himself: it''s over! When he opened his eyes again, Ling Dan saw a red awn around him. In the center of the red awn, a blood red lotus was blooming! "Strange fire!" Ling Dan was shocked, but he didn''t get any burn! Then, Ling Dan''s mind revolted directly, and quickly connected with chaotic space! Whew! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s chest lit up, and the chaos God stove appeared out of thin air, shooting at the strange fire! As if seeing the most terrifying natural enemy, the strange fire immediately wanted to escape, and the chaos God stove burst out a flash of light, which immediately imprisoned the strange fire, and then burst out a powerful suction, which quickly sucked the strange fire into the chaos God stove! Then it was hidden in Ling Dan''s chest. Ling Dan looked at the scene, a burst of numbness, and those magma sea of fire, red light also in an instant all restless up! Ling Dan was shocked and rushed to the magma. He came to Tuanzi with an arrow step and quickly told him to go up! Ling Dan looks at Ling Dan''s anxious appearance. With a flash of body shape, Ling Dan turns into a flash of lightning and rushes up! Chapter 106 Tuanzi just carried Ling Dan to the top of the huge pit and landed on the edge of it. Then it seemed like a mountain torrent burst out. There was a terrible roar in the whole pit, and then a terrible shaking on the ground! Ling Dan looked at the huge pit with palpitation, and saw that the layer of white mist that filled the top of the huge pit disappeared in an instant, revealing the bottom of the huge pit, highlighting bursts of red. Ling Dan only saw that below, countless magma rolled up, with the shaking earthquake, spattered countless terrible flames, spurted to the surrounding mountains, and suddenly caused bursts of fire! At this time, the whole huge pit is like a huge hot pot, which is full of countless surging, surging, surging magma and flames! Tottering, shaking, surging out, can cause countless disasters! "Tuanzi, let''s go!" Ling Dan quickly motioned to Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi''s big eyes were full of shock. He looked closely at Ling Dan and at the huge pit where torrents broke out. His eyes were uncertain and flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Go! "Tuan Zi!" The earth is constantly shaking, like a mountain and a ground breaking. The earth is breaking, and deep gullies begin to appear on the ground. Countless lava erupts, and all the places are ruins and flames, melts and strong rocks! Ling Dan yelled at Tuan Zi, but Tuan Zi was stunned for a while, looking at Ling Dan''s face full of shock! Suddenly, his body suddenly became bigger, carrying Lingdan, and he ran to the distance at a high speed. In an instant, he became far away from this place of doomsday! The regiment son carries Ling Dan, don''t know to fly for a long time, until didn''t hear that terrible movement again, both just stopped! Both of them landed under a green mountain. The mountain rose into the clouds, and the top could not be seen at a glance. The fog on the mountainside was hazy, which made people trance. At the foot of the mountain, there were countless surrounding mountains! Here, the mountains are green, and the streams are flowing in the mountains. At a glance, it turns out that a large area of forest is shrouded in the green center, which makes people green! Surrounded by mountains, only the Castle Peak behind them is unique, the highest and the most mysterious! From time to time on the mountain, there are a lot of immortal spirit, which makes people feel more mysterious about the mountain! Ling Dan and Tuanzi, falling at the foot of the mountain, find a place with pleasant scenery to rest at will. Their eyes are still shocked and horrified. When they look at the moving place, they are palpitating! "Strange fire!" Lingdan swallow saliva unceasingly, the good thing of falling pie in the sky really let him run into! Feel the chest, chaos God furnace bursts of heat, Lingdan face full of joy, great! Now even the chaos furnace has successfully communicated! Feel the chaos space, the red light is still in the riot unceasingly, crazy restless, Lingdan thought, if it is not chaos God stove, estimated that the fire will be ruined today! Although it can''t be accepted for the moment, let it stay in the chaos furnace for a while. When Lord Dan wakes up, it''s better to accept it under his guidance! Then looking at Tuanzi, Ling Dan turned his face and said, "Tuanzi, this strange fire is here now. Do you want to protect it! Come with me Tuanzi shook his head and looked at Lingdan. He was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then his eyes showed a touch of joy. His face was full of changes. It was not wonderful. Then he became sentimental and shook his head at Lingdan. Instead, he looked up at Qingtian and his big eyes were flashing! "What''s the matter! "Tuan Zi!" Ling Dan looked at Tuanzi''s picture, and his heart sank. He seemed to know the result, and said immediately. Tuanzi looks at Lingdan. His face is full of sadness. His big bright eyes are covered with mist. He comes forward and rubs Lingdan with his huge head. Then his eyes flash. It seems that he has made a general decision. He suddenly opens Lingdan with his head. His eyes are full of mist. He looks at Lingdan shaking his head and retreating! Lingdan see this, heart also sink down, Tuanzi should have their own things to do, can''t go with him! Ling Danton also understood that even he had his own business to do, how could Tuanzi not be! As the saying goes, there is no banquet in the world that never ends. After two months of precipitation and accumulation, their feelings must meet again in the future and never forget each other! "Tuanzi, you have your own business. Do it!" Ling Dan smiles and looks at Tuanzi. Tuanzi must have some mission to accomplish. Tuanzi roared in response to Ling Dan, and his huge eyes were full of reluctance and fog! "It''s OK. Go ahead. I have my own business to do! We''ll see you again in the future! " Ling Dan chuckled and waved to Tuanzi. He seemed very indifferent, but he didn''t know that his tone was full of nostalgia! Lingdan is not feeling well, but he knows that some things are arranged by God. For example, God let him and Tuan Zi meet, he saved Tuan Zi''s life, and when he was in a crisis, Tuan Zi appeared to save his life, both of them depended on each other, living a carefree life in the depths of the mountains, but the old man also arranged their own missions, which need to be completed alone! Just as the saying goes, a short parting is for better meeting in the future. Ling Dan naturally understands this. He suppresses his inner emotions. Ling Dan waves to Tuan Zi and signals him to leave quickly.Tuanzi''s eyes were full of tears, and he let out a few friendly and nostalgic Moos towards Lingdan. A firm look flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Lingdan fiercely. Gradually, he retreated further and further, until he was out of Lingdan''s sight. Tuanzi''s heart turned and ran into endless mountains and boundless forest. He disappeared in Lingdan''s sight, and Lingdan wiped his eyes away Hidden tears, knowing a smile, smile very pale! "It''s good to go, so I don''t have to worry about it!" Ling Dan''s mind is relieved, and Tuanzi''s leaving immediately makes Ling Dan open-minded and open-minded! Tuanzi is already a five level monster, comparable to the strength of human wudaowuhuang, so he doesn''t need to worry about it any more! "Alas! Where should I go now? In this dense forest with unknown directions and directions, I really want to be like a headless fly! " Ling Danton was distressed. He looked up at the countless green mountains, the mountains linked to the mountains, and the forests linked to the forests! Streams in the mountains trickle, spring stone, Ling Ling sound! The beautiful sound of birds singing in the forest and the mist rising from time to time add color to the boundless beauty of nature. Ling Danzhen felt that his head was big. Suddenly, he looked at the mountain behind him. It was the highest and most mysterious mountain! "As the saying goes, if you climb high and look far away, you may get something different!" Ling Dan thought about it and looked at the boundless forest. Although it was very attractive, Ling Dan was tired of it. Turning around and looking at this mysterious mountain, Ling Dan tidied up his good mood. A wisp of firm faith flashed in his eyes! Only by climbing high and looking far, can we find a way out, isn''t it? With a smile, Ling Dan immediately steps forward and limps to the mountain firmly! Every step he took was firm and firm. The mountain was desolate and remote. There was no road, but the road came out by walking! In the woods, from a distance, a steady figure is going up, leaving a desolate figure. Chapter 107 Ling Dan''s body was in the mountains. He stepped over countless high ridges and cliffs. It took him one morning to get to the hillside! The mountainside is very steep. It took Ling Dan a lot of effort to climb to the mountainside. At the foot of the mountainside is a precipice of ten thousand feet. At a high place, the air is cool and cold. Ling Dan raised his head, his eyes flashed a ray of incomparable self-confidence, and his handsome face became incomparably resolute and calm after months of disaster! His handsome face is full of sweat. The mountain is tall and straight. It took Ling Dan a whole morning to climb to the middle of the mountain. It''s a rough road. It''s not easy to get here! "Let me see! Where is the road Ling Dan stood on the hillside, in front of him was the abyss, and in front of him was a vast expanse of beautiful green, green mountains and waters, and steep mountains. From a distance, a large expanse of green spread to the skyline, and then slowly disappeared. Ling Dan''s eyes flickered in the boundless and boundless forest. It would be better if he could find a way out of the forest. Ling Dan concentrated all his energy and concentrated on finding a way to the sky. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed from the deep of Lingdan''s eyes, and a touch of joy appeared on Lingdan''s face! "I finally found it!" Ling Dan immediately had a clear direction in his heart, no longer like before, running around like a headless fly! "Hoo! It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. It''s going to be tiring again! " Ling Dan looked at the bottomless abyss, shook his head, looked at the broad muddy road in the forest, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Ling Dan''s heart went down the mountain. His true Qi moved slowly and gathered on his feet. Ling Dan''s body shape was like an arrow, which was shot out at once. The road down the mountain was rugged and full of bumps and thorns. Ling Dan was tired enough! ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Ling Dan was wearing a robe made of animal skin and exposed all his arms. After months of baptism, his boots were in a state of disrepair, showing a few toes and suffering from the cold. But at this moment, Ling Dan also finally found the way of dawn in the forest like a life-saving straw! The road is very wide. On both sides, it is either a bush or a towering tree with a straight waist. Although it is covered with mud and mud from time to time, it is enough in the endless virgin forest! "No matter, go in one direction first. If you can find tribes, mountain villages and towns will be better!" Ling Dan''s heart is wide, looking at the road leading to the distance, just like a long snake, endless, and Ling Dan made trouble, don''t know which direction to go! Sigh, Ling Dan looked, regardless of the ground said, can find the road even if good, and now also with fate, go where calculate which! Ling Dan picked a direction casually, persevered and walked forward immediately! "Alas! If it''s not for the weakness of Qi, I''ll just fly by the sword. Why bother! " Ling Dan sighed and said to himself. Looking at the long muddy road, he felt calm in his heart! ¡­¡­ Ah! Ah! Bang! Ling Dan walked in the forest for a few days without interest. Far away, he came to the outer edge of the forest. In the early morning of this day, Ling Dan finished his rest, got up and wanted to go. Then he heard the sound of a short battle in front of him! "Someone!" Ling Dan was shocked, and suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling. For two months, although he was also in the forest, at least he was accompanied by Tuan Zi. He had a good life, comfortable and comfortable. Now, Tuan Zi is gone, and he is alone. On this road, he is also very lonely! It can be said that Ling Dan has not seen human beings for more than two months. After hearing the news of human beings, Ling Dan is not excited! Ling Dan is on guard. He immediately takes out the flying sword from the space ring and carries it behind him. Then he looks forward. Even if we meet human beings, although excited, we can''t relax our vigilance to avoid losing our lives. Sometimes, human beings are more cunning than other animals! The more we go forward, the more violent the voice of war is and the more widespread it is. "Hahaha, don''t fight, Ling girl, let me be happy. Maybe I''ll leave you a corpse!" Bang bang! Bang bang! "Bastard, I will not let you succeed even if I die!" Just as Ling Dan walked slowly and quietly, bursts of arrogance and arrogance came into Ling Dan''s ears, accompanied by bursts of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Ling Dan brow slightly a wrinkly, listen to that voice of revolt unexpectedly is a little familiar! And those provocative, rude and overbearing voices were slightly harsh! Ling Dan sped up his pace and came quietly, approaching those figures. Several fierce fighting, war meet, the figure of Mars reflected in Ling Dan''s eyes! A total of five people, four men and a woman, and the four men dressed in black robes, from head to foot, covered tightly, even more can''t see the face clearly, holding countless cold swords in the hand, showing greedy voice, issued a series of attacks on this woman! The woman is beautiful and beautiful. Her eyes are full of resentment. Three thousand green silk covers her neck and hangs down on her shoulders. Her whole body is bursting with flames. She is waving a folding fan wantonly!"Well That''s... " Ling Dan hiding in the dark, looking at the beautiful posture, the movement of the beautiful shadow, frown. "Ling Ling!" Ling Dan suddenly surprised, that person is Ling Ling Ling, a disciple of the clan! Ling Dan once had a relationship with her in the family! At this time, Ling Ling is no longer the opponent of the four black robed people, obviously falling into the disadvantage! The pink dress was broken, and the whole body was injured in many places. The jade arm was dripping with blood, and the chest was injured in many places. There were several shocking wounds on the lower abdomen, which were overflowing with blood! "No matter!" When Ling Dan saw this, his face changed and he was shocked. Since he was all of the same race, he would not stand by! It''s all brewing on the flying sword! I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. You asked for it! Ling Dan sneered in his heart. Whew! Ling Dan, holding a flying sword in his hand, immediately came out with a quick attack. He skillfully applied ten thousand swords to his family! Those black robed people were overjoyed and surrounded Ling Ling arrogantly. Suddenly they saw a figure coming out of the air. There were countless sword shadows in the air. All of them suddenly condensed. At last, ten thousand swords united and broke the air! They were shocked. In the face of this sudden attack, several people joined hands and set up a formation. The long sword in their hands danced sharply. At that time, they would break the ten thousand swords! "Who!" One of them, a man in black, showed a ferocious and evil face, and looked around with a pair of gloomy eyes. And Ling Ling saw this, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, puzzled to see the figure, to see after, haggard pale little face flashed a trace of shock. Ling Dan came out of the woods, holding a flying sword and pointing at the crowd. "Sister, are you ok?" Ling Dan looks at Ling Ling with a warm smile on his face. He glanced at the man in black, his eyes flashed, and his whole body was full of murderous air. Chapter 108 The four black robed men looked angrily at the man who had been killed on the way. He had long hair, dirty hair, and was floating behind him in a mess. His hair showed a handsome, calm, resolute and slightly dark face. He was dressed in a tiger skin animal robe, one hand was exposed, one hand was holding a transparent sword, and on his feet was a pair of dirty, worn-out boots, two toes were exposed Face, suffering from cold, a primitive look. Ling Ling covered his chest and the folding fan was still on guard. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, he was stunned for a while. He looked at the dirty and messy handsome face, which was full of shock and inconceivable, "smelly boy, I advise you not to mind your own business!" At this time, one of the black robed men suddenly stood up, with a long sword in his hand, and sent out cold waves! "Sister, are you ok?" Ling Dan looked at his attack was solved, not surprised at all, turned his head to look at Ling Ling. "You are Ling Dan Ling Ling was still stunned for a long time, and then his brain reacted. Looking at this slightly familiar face, he felt magnificent in his heart! "Fortunately, I didn''t forget!" Ling Dan jokes that Ling Ling is older than him. Although Ling Dan has no impression of her, it''s not too much for her to call her sister when she is outside. "Sister, you should stay away and have a rest. I''m afraid the blood will splash on you!" Ling Dan tells Ling Ling to have a rest first! Ling Ling''s face was stunned. Looking at Ling Dan who was full of murderous thoughts, his face was inconceivable, uncertain and complicated. He retreated 30 feet away from the muddy road! The four black robed men were shocked and looked at each other. How could this man have such a terrible murderous spirit? How many people did he kill! Ling Dan naturally didn''t kill many people, but the third and fourth level beasts killed a lot, so his murderous spirit naturally condensed. "No matter who you are, I warn you not to meddle in the affairs of my evil sect, otherwise..." That person sees Ling Dan to come up to be fierce and overbearing unceasingly, immediately have dim sum falsely report a door to threaten. "Otherwise What if not! " "Evil faction, is it terrible?" "Four Wuling peaks are really terrible!" Ling Dan holds the flying sword in his hand and approaches step by step. The tip of the sword slides gently across the ground, giving off a fine friction. The last banter with Ling Dan is very harsh in the ears of four people. "Let''s go together!" They can''t see through Ling Dan''s realm strength, and Ling Dan is not threatened. They hesitated, and finally the four nodded to each other. Four figures rise in the air, with long swords intertwined in their hands, killing Ling Dan! Ling Dan sees this, in the eye flash a wisp of murderous machine, suddenly, he moved, the whole body murderous gas burst out, immediately make four people like fall ice cellar! The cold was pressing, and there was a terrible feeling of falling into a sea of corpses. Ling Ling looked at her from a distance and covered her little mouth. A little pale face was full of shock. She was shaking all over. Even she was affected by this terrible gas. "Up Four people endure this feeling, immediately put out a strange formation, in the hands of the sword changeable, toward Lingdan kill! Ling Dan shakes his head. The murderous Qi envelops the flying sword. A small amount of real Qi runs slowly all over his body. He immediately blesses the flying sword and bursts out the power of terror! See Ling Dan evil spirit smile, the face is full of cruel smile! With a sword, the void is suddenly broken. The space is shaking and shaking, and the sound is broken. A sword is full of killing intention. When it approaches the four people, it magnifies infinitely, and even emits a colorless air awn. Suddenly, it forms a huge sword which is chopped in the air. The air awn outside is hunting and rising, and it breaks the four people''s formation! Hang! "How can it be!" The four of them were shocked, and they regressed very quickly. However, the sword broke through the air and sent out a dazzling light, which ran through the four of them! The four bodies were hit and thrown up high. At this time, countless rays of light darted on the four people, dismembered them in mid air, and fell on the ground, throwing out pools of flesh and blood, covering the viscera, intestines and intestines. The scene was chilling, creepy and disgusting. Ling Ling saw from a distance, out of the girl''s home, can''t help vomiting. She looked at Ling Dan''s eyes and was afraid. Is this still the boy at the beginning? Seeing this scene, Ling Dan turned his head and said in his heart: the power of the seal of mountains and rivers is not bad! This sword naturally condenses the power of Ling Dan. The seal of mountains and rivers was realized in the time spent with Tuanzi. Although it''s only skin, it seems that the effect is pretty good now. Ling Dan solved the four black robed people, walked to Ling Ling, and said in a loud voice: "elder sister, are you ok! What happened to the family! " Seeing Ling Ling, Ling Dan suddenly felt homesick! He asked in a hurry. "Ling Dan It''s you You''re not dead! " Ling Ling retched for a long time, and was shocked by Ling Dan''s methods. A beautiful little face was full of paleness and no blood. There was an incredible light in her eyes, and her voice was trembling and hoarse. ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I''m not dead Ling Dan is a little speechless. In the ring of Cong space, he takes out the only bottles of blood weeping pills and quickly takes them to Ling Ling Ling.Ling Ling''s exquisite face slowly showed a blush, long and beautiful eyelashes slowly sank, and the color in her eyes became dim. A delicate face was full of grief! Seeing this, Ling Dan''s heart sank and suddenly rose with an unknown premonition. Alone silent grief half ring, Ling Ling suddenly show a smile, said to Ling Dan: "you didn''t die good! We Ling people are being chased by evil sects now. Fortunately, I met you, otherwise... " "But not far from here is my family! Let''s go there first. I''ll tell you about the family! You have to be mentally prepared! " Ling Ling sighed, and the big and small beads in his eyes fell down. Ling Dan shivered a little, an idea repeatedly sounded in the heart: No, definitely not! "Well, sister, where is your family?" Lingdan asked Lingling, and quickly asked, he really want to know how the family! What happened? I hope it''s not what he thought! Ling Ling''s face flashed a wisp of grief and anger, and looked at the highest peak standing in the mountains. Ling Dan looked, a ray of amazement flashed across his face. Isn''t that the mountain he just came down from! "Go! I''ll carry you Ling Dan looks at Ling Ling''s appearance. His whole body is full of wounds. He is seriously injured. He can''t walk back for a while and a half. In addition, Ling Dan''s urgent mood and regardless of Ling Ling''s feelings, he swings it on his back and takes a hidden step, just like a flash of lightning towards the mountain of ten thousand feet! Ling Ling was stunned, and his face flashed a little red. Then he was full of grief. It''s good that he didn''t die. But how can you tell him that the great changes of the whole red flame city and the family events, if you let him know, will you directly kill the evil sect? The evil sect is so terrible, he is young and frivolous, and will only die, ah! Do you want to tell him or not, or hide it from him for a while. Let Lingdan carry it on his back and lean on Lingdan. Lingling has a lot of thoughts in her heart. Although Lingdan asked him a lot along the way, she didn''t mention anything about the family! And the more so, the more strong the foreboding feeling in Lingdan''s heart! Chapter 109 All the way under the guidance of Ling Ling, Ling Dan changed a new direction and went up the mountain with ease! According to Ling Ling, she belongs to a first-class sect called Yihuo sect. She always controls hundreds of different kinds of fire and animal fire on the mainland. She is a sect that controls fire! In the dialogue with Ling Ling, Ling Dan has arrived at the destination with Ling Ling on his back. Ling Dan is puzzled: why didn''t he see the huge gate when he went up the mountain before! In the middle of the mountain, a marble gate stands majestic. On the gate of the mountain, three majestic characters are carved! Yihuozong! Behind the mountain gate, a road paved with white jade and blue bricks leads straight to the top of the clouds. You can''t see the end at a glance. Through the depths of the clouds, you are immortal. Ling Dan heart a burst of calm a burst, carry Ling Ling to climb up, this distance, for him really insignificant! For example, it''s even easier to walk flat. Ling Ling is on Ling Dan''s back and shouts softly. He only feels that Ling Dan''s body is in a flash and goes up quickly. But it didn''t last long. On the way to the green brick stone steps, I met two disciples guarding the mountain gate! Both of them are Wuling''s double and triple appearance. Their strength is passable, but they stop Lingdan. "Who are you, why did you break into my strange fire clan?" These two kids are just 18 or 19 years old. They are wearing fiery red long clothes, a fiery sword around their waist, beautiful faces and dignified brows! Looking at Ling Dan galloping up, his face was a little surprised, then he pulled out his sword and yelled at him. "It''s me!" Ling Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled behind Ling Dan. A wisp of anger flashed in his eyes. He took a token from his waist and threw it to them! Seeing this, Ling Dan stopped and looked at them playfully, silent. Ling Ling was hurt a lot. He walked a little bumpy. He came down from Ling Dan and looked at them angrily. "Oh! So it''s elder martial sister Lingling. I''m sorry we don''t see it! " Some of them took the token and immediately gave it back to Ling Ling. With a playful look in his eyes, he said in a strange voice. "Please come in, elder martial sister!" They had been in the middle of the road before, but now they bowed to get out of the way. "Let''s go!" Ling Ling makes a sound and immediately calls Ling Dan. And Ling Dan''s eyes twinkle, immediately see, this matter is not simple! Since Ling Ling is their elder martial sister, she doesn''t come to help her when she sees that Ling Ling is injured. Instead, she deliberately blocks the way and makes trouble. The joking tone in her mouth doesn''t make her the elder martial sister. Ling Dan helped Ling Ling and walked up the mountain immediately. As soon as they passed by, a strange voice rang out: "elder martial sister, I mean you can go in, but this tramp is delusional!" They looked at Ling Dan wearing the animal robe, showing an arm outside, his boots worn out, showing his frosty toes, full of ridicule and disdain, his hands aspiring in front of his chest, a face of ridicule. Sure enough! Not only for Ling Ling sister, but also for me! Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and infinite killing opportunities flashed from the deep. "What are you doing! He''s my brother, can''t he? " Ling Ling was furious when he heard that. "Ha ha, Ling Ling Jie is really good at joking. She can find a little beggar to send you back to the mountain gate, and she says it''s your brother?" They looked at Ling Ling, their eyes were full of banter and ponder, and they didn''t pay any attention to the so-called elder martial sister! Ling Lingqi trembled all over, his chest fluctuated up and down, and the waves were rough. At that time, the eyes of the two disciples were shining, and their saliva was flowing Ling Dan catches this scene, a murderous opportunity bursts out from the depth of his eyes, and then a huge killing intention locks two mountain guarding disciples! "How come it''s so cold all of a sudden!" The two mountain guarding disciples were very excited and suddenly felt cool. Ling Ling looks at Ling Dan with a smile on his face. Naturally, he sees the murderer hidden under the smile. He is very surprised. He has seen Ling Dan''s means before, but now he still has nausea. "Don''t kill them!" Ling Ling quickly stop Ling Dan, light call to. When the two mountain guarding disciples heard this, they were stunned and looked at Ling Ling. They were at a loss. They looked back at Ling Dan like a tramp. They only felt the darkness in front of them, and then they lost consciousness! Lingdan thunderbolt out, two people have not yet reacted, they were Lingdan a hand down on the ground, fainted. "What''s the matter?" Lingdan came to Lingling body, a hold Lingling, murderer appeared eyes straight at her, make her chilly. She sighed, and the empty voice was full of loneliness: "Ling Dan, I''ll explain this to you one by one when it comes to the mountain, and I''ll give you an explanation!" Ling Danton also realized that Ling Ling was in a bad situation in this sect. They were all evil sects. Sooner or later, I will kill you all! Ling Dan roars in his heart, and his killing intention spreads out, which makes Ling Ling Ling tremble all over, sweating, and looking at Ling Dan in horror. As soon as Ling Dan saw it, he quickly took back his intention to kill him. Holding the beauty in his arms, he rushed to the mountain.It was not long before we arrived at the top of the mountain. What we saw was a vast square with boundless blue bricks and white jade. Around the square, several peaks with rich aura were floating. From time to time, accompanied by hanging springs and waterfalls, the sound of Feishu came from them. The peaks were full of jade buildings, sometimes hidden in the clouds. When Ling Dan came here, he was suddenly enlightened. On the vast blue brick and white jade square, a large number of disciples practiced sword and martial arts from time to time, and exchanged views with each other! Looking at Lingdan holding Lingling up the mountain, some eyes changed greatly, some eyes were jealous, some eyes were just as usual, and their faces were full of wonderful looks. "Go to that mountain!" Ling Ling glanced at these disciples and said to Ling Dan. And Ling Dan naturally did not pay attention to these disciples. As long as he was not in the realm of King Wu, he could defeat them at will! And these disciples are also some humble roles, he didn''t pay attention at all! Oh, in the eyes of all kinds of people, Ling Dan held Ling Ling Ling and turned into a flash of lightning. He galloped to the fairy peak, which was full of Fairy Spirit. And all the people in the square just felt a flower in front of their eyes, and the figure disappeared in a flash, leaving everyone shocked, this speed is too fast! Ling Dan didn''t expect that there was still a mountain in this sect. When he came to the foot of this fairy peak, Ling Dan looked at the mountain. It was full of palaces and attics. It should be a place for disciples to rest and practice! Following Ling Ling''s guidance, Ling Dan soon arrived on the mountain. In the eyes of many disciples, Ling Dan held Ling Ling Ling and found Ling Ling Ling''s own cultivation residence! As in the family, this is a second floor courtyard. The difference is that it is rich in aura. It''s halfway up the mountain. It''s cold and full of aura. It''s really a holy land for cultivation! After entering another hospital, Ling Dan puts Ling Ling down. Ling Ling immediately finds out countless healing drugs and returning Qi pills, and quickly meditates to cure the injury. Ling Dan looks at this pattern and estimates that the injury can''t be recovered in a few days! Gently closed the door, Lingdan came to the big other courtyard, suddenly a little hesitant to think of the family! The foreboding is not clear in the heart. For a while, Ling Dan is in a state of panic. Even if it is the beautiful scenery, the mountains, the buildings and the fairyland, Ling Dan can''t be in a good mood! Chapter 110 What''s the matter with the family? He''s still in the dark. It''s more than two months since he left the family. Who knows what happened! Ling Dan sat up everywhere in the other courtyard, closed his eyes and meditated. Think about yourself. Now that you have realized the cultivation of the seal of the emperor lion, it is one night that Ling Dan is learning the breeze, which affects all the rich aura on the Xianfeng mountain for his own use! As everyone knows, a night passed slowly, and the grass where Lingdan sat was full of weeds, which completely submerged Lingdan''s knees and surrounded Lingdan! "Hoo In the early morning, Ling Dan breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, which was scattered by countless auras. He slowly opened his eyes and flashed a wisp of essence in his eyes! Build a three-layer foundation, very good! Ling Dan is happy. With the improvement of his strength, his strong stool can make Lingdan show his joy and pleasure, which is what Lingdan has in the world of self-cultivation. "Well?" Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and immediately felt dozens of strong breath coming towards this side! Ling Dan looked up at the sky, and suddenly several figures flew in the air, and the spirit leaked out. He was the king of Wu! And ear from time to time came bursts of rapid footsteps, towards this side surrounded! "That''s him!" All of a sudden, countless figures in red shirts burst into the other courtyard. Seeing Ling Dan, they immediately put out the formation to surround Ling Dan. It can be said that the circle is full of water! At that time, the masters of those breath of King Wu fell in the air, and fell between other courtyards. Countless disciples quickly withdrew from one way! Ling Dan frowned and stood up. His eyes narrowed. He flashed a killing opportunity and swept all the people around him. Finally, he put his eyes on the three King Wu who came here! The leader is a middle-aged man with a moustache. He has a crooked nose and sharp eyes. He is wearing a big red robe with a shining badge on his chest to show his identity. This man''s status is not low. His hands are wrapped between his sleeves and his back is on his back. His hawk like eyes are fixed on Ling Dan! And the other two middle-aged people stepped back behind the middle-aged people, also wearing a unified red shirt, in addition to a strong breath of fear, there is nothing special. Ling Ling felt the strong breath and the movement outside the other hospital. He rushed out of the room! Looking at the man with the crooked nose, his eyes twinkled with trembling light, his delicate body trembled slightly, and his tone was full of anger: "dare to ask why the seventh eldest brother came here?" "Why? Hehe, Ling Ling, you should know better than that, and ask the elder Ling Dan watched. Behind the two ordinary King Wu, several red shirt disciples whispered, and Ling Dan saw the two disciples guarding the mountain! It must have come for him! Ling Ling pretty face showed very angry look, retorted: "seven elder, this is my younger brother, not an outsider, I take him into the door, it seems that there is no violation of the rules!" "Your brother? ha-ha! Ling Ling! You''re really joking. You''ve been living in the clan for several years. Don''t you know that elder Ben doesn''t know? You don''t have any younger brother at all. Now your Ling family has been exterminated. The one who should have run away long ago, and the one who was killed hasn''t even left a corpse. If it wasn''t for my clan''s covering you all the time, would you still be here now? " Ling Ling''s face was gloomy, his eyes flashed the light of incomparably complicated and angry, his chest fluctuated up and down, and he was very angry. This middle-aged man''s identity is the eagle nose man of the seven elders of the different fire sect. He sneers and looks at Ling Ling''s greedy and cruel face! Then he said: "and you don''t know where to find a little savage who wants to be your brother. Are you really stupid to be my elder?" As everyone knows, Ling Dan listens to seven elder this words, the mind is greatly shocked, he catches a few key words, Ling clan is killed miserably! What''s the meaning of this? Ling Danleng in situ half ring, face stunned, suddenly out of the voice: "what did you just say!" "What are you! If you dare to question the elder, take it for me! " Hearing the sudden birth of this primitive man, the seven elder Eagle nose was angry and immediately ordered all the surrounded disciples to come! "No!" Ling Ling''s face turned pale when he heard this, and he quickly stopped it. He was injured all over, and now he hasn''t recovered. Now he can''t stop these disciples at all! "What did you say?" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The murderer moved in his eyes. These seven elders must know what about Ling clan! The disciples felt cold all over, and a cool air rose from the soles of their feet to the whole body. It was like falling into an ice cellar and shaking all over! All of a sudden, Lingdan''s murderous intention spread out and covered the whole other courtyard. The air suddenly became so cold that everyone could not help feeling cold. The seven elders of yihuozong felt the great intention of killing. They were shocked: who was this boy and how many people he killed! "Take it!" Seven elder take a deep breath, Wei sound bursts, no doubt to. All the disciples pulled out their weapons and rushed at Lingdan! "No!" Ling Ling can''t stop them, standing on one side, angry and anxious! Whew!When all the disciples of yihuozong rushed to Lingdan, Lingdan''s body suddenly disappeared, and all the disciples banged together, their heads were broken! Screams! And the seven elder''s face changed greatly. In his eyes, he just felt that Ling Dan''s figure suddenly shook, even he couldn''t catch it! Next second, Ling Dan''s figure appeared in front of the seven elders out of thin air in everyone''s eyes, one hand pinching the big elder''s neck! All over the body murderous lingering, as if as long as gently move hands, seven elders immediately disappear, a killing thought released, make the presence of people surprised. Seven long old body after the two kings see, immediately pull out the sword, burst out the whole body breath, point to Ling Dan. "I''ll ask again! What did you say just now! " Ling Dan''s voice is very cold. It makes people hear that his spine is cold. It''s like the judgment of the devil from hell, which makes the seven elders tremble all over! "You..." The seven elders trembled all over, and they were shocked and angry. He is the master of King Wu''s eight heavy. He was captured by this hairy boy, and he was unprepared! Seven elder''s face is blue for a while purple for a while! Chapter 111 Everyone looked at the changes in the field, with a look of shock on their faces. Looking at the primitive boy in the animal robe, they were shocked and stunned! "Stop it! Ling Dan Ling Ling looks at Ling Dan this appearance, in the heart anxious unceasingly, utters a shout. "Ling Dan?" Listening to Ling Ling''s address to the young man in front of him, the seven elders of yihuozong''s cold sweat showed a look of amazement. He looked at the young man in front of him carefully, and his whole body was shocked! And Ling Dan is holding the throat of the seven elders, and the killing intention is rolling in his eyes. And the two kings of Wu after the elder seven are also looking at this picture in panic. They are looking at the boy in the beast robe in horror. They are so scared that they capture the seven elders of King Wu''s eight fold! Everyone froze for a moment, looking at this picture, I don''t know what to do! "Ling Dan, let go of elder seven. I''ll tell you!" Ling Ling see Ling Dan all around, a stream of killing idea has been solidified into blood red breath floating out, in the heart surprised, quickly out of the voice to stop Ling Dan! "Stand down! Step back At this time, the seven elders quickly made a voice, indicating that all the disciples should step down quickly! All the disciples looked at each other and left the other courtyard in a panic! Ling Dan turns his head and looks at Ling Ling''s delicate and flawless face. He dispels his intention to kill and releases the seven elders! If the seven elders were granted amnesty, they hastened to retreat tens of meters away. However, when the two kings saw this, they immediately put on a fighting posture, but the seven elders yelled: "step down quickly and call the patriarch and all the elders. This is very important! Come on The seven elders scolded. The two kings'' eyes were full of seriousness, and the light of their spirit power leaked out. They flew up and flew to the distance! Seven elder looking at Ling Dan''s calm, resolute, angular face, heart filled with a burst of fear, he turned out to be Ling Dan, really is him, he is not dead! And there was no one in the field. Lingdan went straight to Lingling and yelled: "what''s the matter?" Ling Ling looked at Ling Dan. Her pretty face was full of grief and trembled. Two lines of tears were streaming down! Just when Ling Ling opened his mouth to tell the truth, dozens of powerful breath suddenly flew out of the sky, and several Colorful streamers fell in Ling Ling''s other courtyard. Ling Dan looked back, more than a dozen road covered with a unified red robe, strong breath of middle-aged people, old people appeared in front of him. The whole body shows a strong breath, which suppresses the air and makes the wind howl! I saw a middle-aged man at the head step out, with a national face, coarse eyebrows and big eyes. His face was dark and wrinkled. His long hair was tied behind his head, revealing the hairline. His bright head was full of dignity between his eyebrows. Ling Ling saw this, a pretty face pale unceasingly, immediately panicked, came to the middle-aged man in front of him, bent down to kneel down and said: "see you Seeing this, the middle-aged man waved his hand and looked at Ling Dan with his eyes. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Ling Ling, take your brother out of the clan!" "Ah..." Ling Ling seemed to be aware of something, his face changed, and he became even paler. "Disciple I see! " Ling Ling''s voice is full of despair in her eyes, and her face looks pale and powerless. She knows that she was expelled from the sect, because Ling Dan was chased by the evil sect, and issued the highest killing order of the evil sect killer hall! They don''t want to be involved in the whole strange fire sect. For today''s sake, it''s better! "Ling Dan, let''s go!" Ling Ling at this time put on a blue dress, the whole body up and down faint shiver. Ling Dan stares at these ten people, his eyes are hazy, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit. He has five Wuhuang and six Wuwang. They are really big hands. He feels that these people send out a powerful and powerful atmosphere. He seems to have understood what''s going on, and what must have happened to Ling people! "Go Ling Lingxin has been completely dead, and her feelings for yihuozong for many years have been extinguished in an instant. She pulls Ling Dan with her jade hand and suffers from severe pain. Ling Dan feels that Ling Ling Ling''s whole body is shaking faintly. At the moment of tens of people, Ling Ling Ling pulls Ling Dan and runs down the mountain. When she passes by the middle-aged man, Ling Dan looks at the middle-aged man and a wisp of murder flashed in her eyes. Looking at the figure of the two, dozens of people were silent for a while, which is the only way for today''s plan! The middle-aged man at the head could not help shivering. The young man''s eyes were full of murderous intent before he left. It''s terrible. How many people did the young man kill! Being pulled by Ling Ling Ling, they rush to the foot of the mountain. As soon as they get to the gate of yihuozong mountain, Ling Ling''s whole body is full of Qi and blood, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Finally, the whole person faints and is about to fall. Ling Dan took it into his arms and felt the breath. It didn''t matter. He just passed out! "Yihuozong, right! Good, I remember it Ling Dan also immediately understood how to return a responsibility, Ling Ling this was expelled from the clan! Ling Dan''s whole body burst out a terrible murderous gas, which immediately made the whole towering mountain shake! He holds Ling Ling, takes out two bottles of blood weeping pills, feeds Ling Ling and takes them down. Then he runs down the mountain with Ling Ling in his arms along the way he came, and disappears into the mountains in a twinkling of an eye!When Ling Ling wakes up, he finds himself in a thick forest surrounded by several big trees. It''s dark. Only a bonfire in front of him lights up Ling Ling! Under the tree opposite the bonfire, a figure lay down, dressed in animal robes, with broken boots, a flying sword in his arms, and closed his eyes. It was Ling Dan! "Awake? Sister Ling Dan closed his eyes and then whispered! Ling lingdun thought of the day''s experience, sighed, and died of his involvement in the clan for several years. His feelings vanished in a flash. "Tell me what happened to the family! I''m ready for it Ling Danton said with a close eye. "Well, as you wish, don''t get excited after hearing it!" Ling lingtan came to a breath, still very uneasy to say. Ling Dan was silent. Ling Ling Ling said, "after Dabie is over, after you are captured by the evil faction..." Ling Ling tells Ling Dan about what happened after Ling Dan was captured, including the fact that the man in qingpao was the king of the current Dynasty, who took Ling Dan as his adopted son, saved Ling clan and made Tun clan accept ambition. Ling Dan has been listening in silence, Ling Ling eased his mood and continued to say: "after you were captured by the evil faction for a month..." Lingdan listen carefully, in the heart of a knife like pain! Really, Ling clan is really destroyed! Ling Dan always can''t believe it! Chest up and down a wave! Twitching and shaking all over! Ling Ling said, I do not know the tears wet eyes. Ling Ling talks and Ling Dan listens. Only the bonfire lights them up. At night, the wild animals roar and the forest is silent. "Really, is the Ling clan really destroyed?" From Ling Ling''s words, Ling Dan knows that one month after he killed the man with blood robes, countless people with black robes came to the whole red flame city. The people with blood robes are all evil people. They are powerful. They can''t help but slaughter the city! Ling and Qi clans secretly send their younger generation talents to other cities. As the older generation rises up to resist, city leader Li Qingyun takes countless black armor guards to fight to death Only the Tun people collude with the evil faction secretly. They have joined the evil faction and have avoided the disaster of extermination! Also began to Ling and Qi people to pursue! It can be said that it is extremely cruel! However, the strength of the evil faction was so powerful that it took only three days to kill all the civilians and Wuxiu in the whole city, from 80 year old people to 56 year old children, and even livestock! In order to resist, the whole army of the Ling, Qi and the older generation of the city Lord''s mansion launched an attack! In the end, he was crushed and killed! The elders, patriarchs, tonglaozu and city leaders of the Ling and Qi families were finally captured by the evil derivation. The family was completely destroyed, and there were no chickens and dogs left! All the innocent people in the city were killed, and those who should escape also escaped, and those who were killed were all dead! The city was completely slaughtered by evil sects, and the people of Tun nationality completely controlled the whole city! "Ah! Heresy! Tun clan! I Lingdan will never die with you After hearing this, Ling Dan stood up, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. The murderous spirit made all the creatures in the forest afraid. Ling Ling was so scared by the murderous spirit that he turned pale. After a continuous roar, he fainted to the ground! Chapter 112 "Where''s my father?" When Ling Dan wakes up, it''s daybreak. As soon as he wakes up, he asks Ling Ling. The whole person is worried. Last night, he said that the Ling clan was destroyed. The younger generation seeds were secretly sent to other cities. The elders of the two families and even the City owners were captured by the evil sect! "The clan leader was captured alive. I don''t know what''s going on now! We disciples of the sect are all in the sect and will not die. After hearing about it, we find people of the same clan one after another and sneak back to ChiYan city. It''s already the world of the Tun clan! " Ling Ling looked at Ling Dan in great anxiety. His eyes were full of grief. At the beginning, they were not the same as Ling Dan. If someone hadn''t been sober, they would have been killed directly in the city! "It''s OK!" Lingdan heart secretly pray, those captured elders and patriarchs don''t have anything! "Think about it now!" Ling Ling sighed, and now he was expelled from the clan. Where should he go now! Strength! Strength! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed an extremely crazy look. As long as he has enough strength, he can wipe out the evil sect, destroy the Tun nationality, and avenge the wronged souls of Ling nationality and the whole city! At this time, Ling Dan''s chest was hot! It''s the chaos furnace that responds! "Where are we going now?" Ling Ling stood up and lost his way back! "Enhance strength! Revenge Ling Dan''s voice is sonorous and powerful. "But before that, we have to go back to the red flame city!" Lingdan pause, then. "Go back and die!" Ling Ling stares at Ling Dan. He is dressed in a tiger skin and animal robe. He is dirty and messy from head to foot. His long hair is as long as his shoulder. He criticizes Ling Dan scattered behind him and his face is heavy. "No, we''ll lurk quietly, or you wait for me in the forest, I''ll go back quickly!" Ling Dan has already taken out his flying sword. Don''t be behind him! "What are you going to do?" Ling Ling pretty face full of sullen, angrily said to Ling Dan. "Something''s wrong!" Lingdan still wants to go back to the land of lingzu. "I''ll go with you!" Ling Ling glared at Ling Dan. She was angry. "I''ll go back and see what the land of the Ling people is like. Then I''ll give it back to the Tun people and the evil faction thousands of times!" "You wait for me in the forest!" "I''ll be back in the old days!" Ling Dan''s voice is full of heaviness. He hasn''t returned to Ling clan for more than two months. The whole red flame city has had such a big change. It''s really heinous! "No, it''s too dangerous. I''ll go with you!" Listen to Lingdan''s words, Lingling also immediately understand Lingdan''s mind, but still retort to. "Is your wound healed?" Ling Dan threw a word to her and walked out of the forest! Ling lingdun was stunned. Yes, he has not healed his old wounds and added new ones. Now he has no fighting power. It''s very good to be able to protect himself! "You just go like this, don''t change!" Ling Dan''s feet were full of thought and said, "do you have any clothes?" Finally, Ling Dan and Ling Ling are on the road together. It''s too dangerous to leave Ling Ling alone in the forest! And Ling Dan doesn''t know the way here Put on Ling Ling''s clothes, it''s a suit of white plain clothes for men and women! Make Ling Dan the whole person temperament a change, make a person in front of a bright! Only long hair wantonly draped behind, show a free and unrestrained, carefree! ¡­¡­ Find the muddy road, Ling Dan with Ling Ling, two people stride forward, shrink into inch, speed to the extreme, in a flash will appear in the distance! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, Ling Dan took Ling Ling Ling out of the forest and came to a plain. Between the plains, roads lead to all directions. In front of them, a huge black city stands on the skyline. From a distance, it looks very small, but at the closest, the whole city is huge! From Lingling said, here is a first-class city, called Canaan city! Located in the south of the Central Plains Dynasty, the city is located in a thousand li area. The overall strength of the city is strong, but it is not as divided as the red flame city. It is under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s office. The power of the city Lord''s office is very strong. In addition to the city, there are more senior people sitting in the city. Disasters like the red flame city will never happen here! There are also many wuxiula gangs in the city, forming powerful organizations. Whenever new people come to the city, they will be set up into the gangs by these organizations! Of course, it must be Wu Xiu! These gangs have also become the mainstay of the whole Canaan city. The city leader''s office only turns a blind eye to these situations. After all, when suffering from a huge crisis, these gangs are also a great force. They also have to rely on these organizations to play a huge role in defense! Looking at the black city standing between the horizon and the skyline, Lingdan was shocked. This is a first-class city. Compared with this city, ChiYan city can only be regarded as a small town! Listening to Ling Ling''s explanation, Ling Dan had a lot of thoughts. This Canaan city covers an area of hundreds of miles, which is several times as big as the red flame city! The first-class city is different. Lingdan forgets where he came from."Come on, it will be dark in a daze, and the gate will be closed!" Ling Ling looked at Lingdan at this time. He really had no insight. He looked like a woodlouse. "Oh Ling Dan should respond quickly. They are heading for this shocking first-class city. They are now carrying blood feuds, but the enemy is a cancer cult that makes the whole continent turn pale. Before dark, they entered the huge city. While it was still early, they found a four story restaurant. A plaque was hung high in front of the restaurant, and three big characters, Shilixiang, were written on it! At the door of the restaurant, pedestrians come and go, in and out, and there is a lot of noise. It''s a lively scene. The pedestrians in and out were all martial arts practitioners. They naturally showed a strong breath, which made people dare not make up their minds. And also have to recognize from time to time to see to Ling Dan and Ling Ling here, the eyes are shining with strange light! "Ten li Xiang! That''s it! " Ling Dan looks at Ling Ling and rubs his hands. Ling Ling is so shy that he laughs wildly! "I have plenty of spirit stones!" Ling Ling covered her small mouth and muttered. Ling Dan nodded, and they walked into the ten li incense! What is striking is a wide hall, in which a large table is set up. In such a big hall, dozens of figures are enjoying themselves. Some of them are in groups, discussing something excitedly and talking about things in a big way! At the innermost counter, a thin, gray haired father-in-law looked at the people in the hall with high spirits! See Ling Dan and Ling Ling come into the door, a pair of bright eyes emit bright light! Several bright lights lit up the whole hall. Ling Dan looked at all the people present. They were men and women, wearing coir raincoat and hat, ferocious, scarred faced, ragged, wine smelling, well-dressed, handsome, hot-blooded and hot tempered. It seemed that there were all kinds of them here. See Ling Dan come in is a face insipid, oneself drink own wine, taste with own dish! What to do or what to do! The old man came out of the counter with a smile on his face and asked, "my guest, do you want to stay or use it?" "Stay in the shop!" Ling Dan just came. "Two rooms?" The father-in-law looked at Ling Ling behind Ling Dan and asked with a frown! "Otherwise!" Ling Dan''s face was black and speechless. The old man was so strange! Ling Ling is behind Ling Dan. Listening to the old man''s words, a wisp of blush appears on her pretty face! Chapter 113 "Come with me!" The father-in-law looked at Ling Dan in surprise. He was dressed in white plain clothes, with unrestrained and unrestrained hair, and with a resolute, steady, handsome and carefree appearance. The woman behind him was gorgeous and moving. She was dressed in a blue dress with a tight belt around the waist, which outlined the perfect figure. It was really a disaster! "Not at all?" The father-in-law led the way, and he wondered. "Not what?" Ling Dan this two Leng son receives words, immediately amuse Ling Ling full face blush, bow not language, just she walk in Ling Dan behind, Ling Dan didn''t see it! old man with a long lamp in his hand, led two people up the stairs, and found two rooms next to each other on the two floor. After opening the locked door, he ordered two people to go down the stairs. Before he went downstairs, Lingdan asked him for two dishes. "Go in!" Lingdan head also did not return into the room, and Lingling''s room in Lingdan next door, a wall of distance. She white, Ling Dan one eye into the room, after eating the meal, two people have entered the cultivation state, Ling Ling''s injury is not good, all night in the healing, and Ling Dan is shut up, quiet all night! On the second day, they settled their accounts in a hurry and walked towards the center of the city. Along the way, they had a panoramic view of all kinds of prosperity, all kinds of prosperity, luxury and luxury. Two people want to find a place to rent a bird mount. They know that it''s a month''s journey from ChiYan City, and the long-term journey needs flying mount to take their place! Ling Dan also thought that it was so far away from the red flame city! And flying mount this kind of thing immediately attracted Ling Dan a burst of novelty, and this kind of thing? Ling Dan''s novel look fell into Ling Ling Ling''s eyes. Suddenly, it was a white eye! Is he really Ling Dan? Ling Ling looks at Ling Dan, a burst of white eyes, in the heart make mutter! Two people walking in the crowd, around the noise, Hawking sound, can be described as lively, prosperous! "Where is the flying mount?" Lingdan next to Lingling, asked in a low voice! "Look, I don''t know. According to the truth, every first-class city will have a rental!" In the crowd, some people heard it without looking at Ling Dan and Ling Ling. Ling Ling turns his eyes to Ling Dan and comes back. In a crowd, they finally get out of the crowd and come to the sparsely populated place. After several times of inquiry, Ling Dan knew that this huge Canaan city had only one place to rent bird mounts. Only a kind-hearted person reminded him that the place to rent bird mounts in Canaan city seemed to have been wrapped up and would not be open to the public in recent days! Ling Dan and Ling Ling feel helpless about this. They are wrapped up. What can they do? Do they really have to go back to the red flame city? It''s a month''s journey! "Is there any other way?" Lingdan asked Lingling helplessly. "Well, yes, just..." Ling Ling thought for a long time, and then remembered! "What Ling Dan blurted out. "The firm!" Ling Ling throws out two words, Ling Dan a face stay wood, full face muddle force! "What firm!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Ling stares at Ling Dan with black lines on his face. The goods have disappeared for two months. He won''t really forget who he is! After a reminder, Ling Dan suddenly remembered that there was such a thing as a business firm. As the name suggests, it''s business! "Commercial firms also have flying mounts, but where are the commercial firms around here?" Ling Dan and Ling Ling stand on the corner, silent for a long time, can''t find the clue! "Are you looking for flying mounts?" Just when they were distressed, a voice rang out behind their heads. Two people look back, Ling Dan dull, pointing to himself: "are you talking about us?" Next to Ling Ling face black line, Wu face unceasingly, forget it, I really don''t know this goods! I saw a brown shirt on the upper body, black leather pants on the lower body, and two short blades wrapped in leather on the waist. This man has a resolute face, but he is about twenty years old. His face is slightly dark. He looks calm and calm, and his body is full of thick breath! A knife like face with thick black hair, thick eyebrows, eyebrows highlight heroism, make this person more calm. "Yes, it''s just that all the flying mounts in the city are packed!" Ling Ling saw this man, his eyes flashed a touch of splendor, and then sighed, slightly helpless. "Where are you going?" This person''s eyes are full of gentle, although they are a little black, but they are honest enough. Unlike others, they drool when they see Ling Ling, and they can''t help showing the appearance of brother pig! "We''re going to..." "We''re going to Tunyu!" Lingdan preemptive has not finished, Lingling immediately received the words, preemptive said.Ling Dan looked at Ling Ling with curiosity and surprise, and Ling Ling whispered to Ling Dan: "now the red flame city is not the red flame City, but is called swallow domain!" "Ah, Tunyu, the new Tunyu, what a coincidence!" After hearing this, the man suddenly realized and nodded. "May I have your name, sir?" Ling Ling looked at the man, his eyes were colorful, his face flashed a wisp of red halo, and asked slightly, but Ling Dan looked at the man, and could not see his strength! "Oh, I almost forgot. My name is Wang Chen!" "My name is Lin Ling! His name is Lin Feng! It''s my brother Ling Ling, even though his face is full of shyness, is still smart. He deliberately lowers his front nasal voice and signals Ling Dan to come and answer first. "Miss Lin, brother Lin!" The man hugged Ling Dan and Ling Ling and said, "what a coincidence, you''re going to swallow the domain! If you don''t dislike it, join us This person from report name taboo, toward Ling Dan and Ling Ling signal to. "You?" Ling Dan and Ling lingdun were shocked. "Yes, it''s the mount we''ve packed!" Wang Chen said with a smile on his face. "Ha, forget again. I''m from Qiantu gang. We have a big deal in Tunyu this time! It''s so big that we have to take all the flying mounts! I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused to so many people. If you don''t dislike it, just go along with us! " "Qian Tu Gang?" Ling Dan and Ling Ling look at each other, big eyes stare small eyes, at a loss. "Ha ha, the Qiantu Gang is the most powerful in Canaan city. There are no big gangs in the whole city. The younger brothers are all over the city. The news is fast and accurate." "This time when we go to Tunyu, there will be a big deal, so we have to be more rigorous!! Say, this face suddenly excited up, make Ling Dan and Ling Ling feel confused. This man said, suddenly looked around, saw that there were not many people, he was relieved, looked at Ling Danling, and continued to say: "if you think it''s OK, stay with me, settle down today first, we''ll start tomorrow!" Ling Dan looks at Ling Ling and doesn''t know what to do, but Ling Ling ponders for a long time and nods to Ling Dan. Next second, a shy smile appears on her face and says to Wang Chen, "then I''ll disturb you!" "It''s not in the way, just on the way!" Wang Chen waved his hand and laughed frankly. He didn''t mean anything to them. "Excuse me for a moment!" Wang Chen hugged the two and showed a wisp of smile on his resolute face. Chapter 114 They followed Wang Chen for a long journey. After countless splendid and prosperous lofts, they turned around countless street corners and reached a remote place in the city. Finally, they came to a Broken thatched cottage, less than 10 square meters of broken thatched cottage! Ling Dan and Ling Ling look at the thatched cottage in front of them with black lines on their faces. They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. At first, they think that the general list of Qian Tu Gang is either a tall attic or a grand palace. In the end Is this really the most powerful gang in Canaan city This is the common doubt in the hearts of Lingdan and Lingling! Wang Chen looked at the two people''s appearance, and was not surprised. He just waved his head and kept silent! In doubt, Ling Dan and Ling Ling step into the grass house with Wang Chen''s steps! When you enter the room, you will see a dirty, messy bed, and some daily necessities, but now it looks like it has been a long time useless! Two people looked at this scene, looked at each other, twitching corners of the mouth, black lines. Wang Chen just shook his head and showed a mysterious smile! "Don''t worry, please follow me!" With a faint smile, Wang Chen gestured to them, and a wisp of smile flashed across his dark, resolute, angular face. Wang Chen went to the inside of the thatched cottage and pressed against the wall built with big red bricks. Then Ling Danling and Ling Ling suddenly heard a fierce roar! Then a secret passage appeared on the deepest floor of the thatched cottage! Lingdan and Lingling face shock and incredible, and this kind of operation? "Follow me, please!" Wang Chen toward two people smile, and then step into the secret way! They were stunned for a while, followed up and entered the secret passage. Then the walls around the secret passage swished for a while, and then countless torches came out to illuminate the whole secret passage! The dark path is only 100 meters long, but the deeper it goes, the deeper it is from the ground. It is inclined downward. The three soon arrived at their destination, out of the dark road, facing a huge space, a huge white jade square appeared in their eyes. Lingdan and Lingling are shocked and astonished. They look at each other face to face. What replaces the black line is endless incredible! The whole square has thousands of square meters. The space walls around the square and countless large holes reflect the light from the outside world. On the opposite side of the square is a huge jade building, which is made of gold. The roof is covered by countless glazed tiles, and the steps are made of countless white jade! What an underground palace! What an underground world! Ling Dan and Ling Ling looked at the scene and took a breath of air. Only Wang Chen was very ordinary and used to it. He was not surprised! "Ha, welcome to our Qiantu Gang headquarters!" Wang Chen suddenly smiles and says to them. "Headquarters?" Lingdan Lingling''s face is changeable, and his face changes wonderfully! "Follow me, please!" Wang Chen made an invitation gesture to them and walked towards the square. Ling Dan and Ling Ling follow Wang Chen and look at this huge white jade square. It''s really a good hand. Such a huge amount of white jade is only used to repair the square. Ling Dan looks at the square with a positive look. There are thousands of people dancing swords and guns in the square. Ling Dan looks at these people carefully. They are all wearing rags and patches Jacket, pants with holes! It''s out of place with this underground paradise like world! After seeing Wang Chen, they all stopped their movements, knelt down on one knee, clasped their fists and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the left Dharma protector!" Ling Dan and Ling Ling listen to this scene, looking at Wang Chen, eyes full of doubts, at the same time in the heart of a question: left Dharma protector? "No gift, do what you should do!" Wang Chen casually waved his hand, and finally continued to lead them towards the Qionglou Yuyu building standing in the underground space. Along the way, Wang Chen explained to them that just now, those hundreds of people are the core members of the whole Qian Tu Gang, while the external members are the big and small sub gangs in the city! Ling Dan and Ling Ling are very sorry to hear that they still have a sub gang. It seems that there are a lot of them! Both of them were full of eyes. After a while, the three people went through the square and came to the huge palace made of gold, silver and glazed tiles. The stone steps of the upper palace were made of innumerable precious white jade. When they walked on it, they felt a sense of lubrication. The light reflected, the eyes were very beautiful, and it was very shining! Before arriving at the palace, a huge golden gate was displayed in front of the three people. Lingdan and Lingling were shocked on their faces, and turbulent in their hearts! I saw a plaque hanging on the huge high door - Qian Tu bang! The three characters seem to contain countless brilliance and richness, and they are all breathing fast! It''s really the Qiantu gang. It''s really rich! Ling Dan looked at the three big words, especially the word "Qian", which was the most shining and dazzling, and set off waves in his heart.And Wang Chen came forward and put his palm on the huge golden gate. Wang Chen snorted. Suddenly, a golden power surged out, which shocked Ling Dan and Ling Ling! Ling Dan sighed in his heart. Wang Chen was a master of King Wu when he was young. The golden spirit leaked out. This is absolutely not fraud! All of a sudden, a dark force came to the door. All of the golden power broke out, and the golden gate opened slowly after half a ring. Wang Chen saw some improvement and increased his strength. After half a ring, he completely opened the huge golden gate! Then the three stepped into the huge palace! Wang Chen gave them directions along the way. It is said that the business of Qiantu Gang is the most important one in history. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he wantonly went out to recruit soldiers and horses. Therefore, there are many experts in the underground world! "Ha, the left Dharma protector is coming! Sit down As soon as he got into the room, there was a sound. Ling Dan looked into it. A red carpet covered ground led straight to the end. It was a huge high throne with luxury seats on the left and right! And on the high seat, a slovenly young man sits on it! A foot brake worn straw sandals on the front of the jade table, all over the tattered linen clothes, holes and patches connected, black hair messy, under is a twenty up and down of the handsome face, but it is a bit dirty, dark! He was carrying a plate of fried beans in his hand, and his dirty hands grabbed the fried beans and stuffed them into his mouth! On both sides of the blanket, there are many people. They wear strange clothes and have their own merits. Some wear hats, some are covered in black robes, some are coquettish and charming, and even some are bare chested and bare arms! It is estimated that there are about forty or fifty people! Ling Dan and Ling Ling were shocked by this scene, especially the young man who was in a high position and on a luxurious throne. He was a beggar! "I''ve seen the leader!" The next second, Wang Chen beside them blurted out a sentence and knelt down on one knee to worship. "Hiss...!" Ling Dan and Ling Ling look at each other and take a breath. They are surprised to see that the slovenly young beggar is the leader of Qiantu gang The trough! What''s wrong with the world! Ling Dan beat his head hard and was subverted by the scene in front of him! Chapter 115 "Well, for the time being, you just need to wait for tomorrow. OK, let''s go down and have a rest." Ling Dan and Ling Ling were very surprised to see the slovenly young man on the high throne. They saw that he waved to the forty or fifty people below and said. And these 40 or 50 people, all kinds of people are respectfully saluting back to the young people one after another, and then went down in an orderly way! Suddenly, the whole palace hall is empty, leaving Ling Dan and the young people! Ling Dan and Ling Ling look at Wang Chen kneeling on one knee, and then look at the young man, and then look at each other, face changeable, wonderful! "Get up, Lao Wang!" When the young man saw that the left Dharma protector was like this, he flew up and stepped on the void. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Wang Chen and pulled him up. He said angrily, "it''s said that in the headquarters, brothers are brothers. How can we be big or small?" "Ha, I forgot that!" "Ah, I''d like to introduce you to my elder brother. These two are Lin''s brothers and sisters. I want to ask for a ride to Tunyu!" Wang Chen scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. He suddenly remembered something and explained to the young man. "Ha, this is my elder brother, the leader of Qiantu Gang!" Wang Chen turns to Ling Dan two people explain a way, but see them all over black line, corner of the mouth twitch ground stare at Wang Chen! "Oh, it''s Miss Lin, brother Lin!" Ling Dan saw that the so-called Qian Tu gang leader was familiar, and he was very polite to them, except that he was a little chilly and smelly. Ling Ling turned his head, covered his nose and mouth, and looked at the world curiously. "I''ve seen the leader!" Ling Dan drinks Ling Ling to return a way respectfully at the same time. "What gang leader? Isn''t it just a small organization? Don''t be so unruly. Just call me Xu Yi. Just like Wang Chen, call me big brother! " The gang leader came from his surname, his dirty face was full of friendly smile, but he was very enthusiastic to them. "Where are you going?" Suddenly, the young man named Xu Yi, the leader of Qiantu Gang, asked them! But Ling Ling came back with a serious face: "brother Hui, we are going to Tunyu to find someone! But this Canaan city is far away from tungyu. We want to take advantage of elder brother''s flying mount "Oh, so it is. Since you are willing to give me a big brother, I will not let you cry in vain!" "Lao Wang, make arrangements for them! We''ll start tomorrow at once Young man a face serious, a pair of dishevelled hair hidden under a pair of sharp bright, sharp eyes! To two people return to one, then hand over Wang Chen to arrange accommodation for two people! "Oh! Lao Wang, take Miss Lin and brother Lin to get familiar with this place. I have something to do. Miss Lin and brother Lin, I have something urgent. I''m sorry I can''t talk with them freely! " Then, the young man''s shining eyes fixed on the white jade ceiling on the top of the palace, as if he could see through it. His eyes were shining, as if he was thinking something! Suddenly to Ling Dan two people say. "It''s OK, elder brother. If you have anything to do, do it!" Ling Dan and Ling Ling, as well as Wang Chen, said to the young man that they were smiling at each other. "Ha ha ha, Lao Wang, take them around first!" Young people look at the three, especially Ling Dan and Ling Ling, and they feel as if they had met at first sight. This feeling is often the beginning of a good friendship. "Then I''ll go and get busy first!" He had no choice but to laugh. The next second of his figure disappeared in front of the three people! Wang Chen took it for granted that he even yawned, while Ling Dan and Ling lingdun''s expression solidified, and then his eyes showed a shocking light. "Ha, brother Lin, Miss Lin, I''ll show you around first. I''ll tell you, our gang headquarters is big!..." Later, Wang Chen took Ling Dan and Ling Ling to walk directly through the hall of Huichao, and then walked through different places for an afternoon. Only then did he enjoy the whole headquarters of qiantoubang! It really shocked them. The headquarters of Qiantu Gang is a small world on the other side, just like a fairyland in heaven and a fairyland in the world! "Brother Wang, may I venture to ask about our gang experience?" Ling Dan''s eyes were full of light. Lingdan Lingling after an afternoon of conversation, and Wang Chen chat even happy, unknowingly, three people have feelings warming up, no longer so unfamiliar! "Ask! Brother Wang, I know everything and say everything "Elder brother, tell us how the gang and its leader dominate Canaan City, and how they are so young? Everyone in the audience is called brother Wang''s left Dharma protector. Is there another right Dharma protector? " As soon as Ling Dan opened his mouth, it was like a machine gun pulling the trigger. Countless questions came like countless bullets. Wang Chen didn''t know how to answer them for a moment. Finally, Wang Chen explained to Ling Dan one by one. It turns out that the Qian Tu gang was founded by Xu Yi five years ago, and the original staff was only nine. Up to now, it has been comparable to the first-class sects, not to mention the whole city!Speaking of Xu Yi, Wang Chen came cautiously and said, "big brother, even we eight old people, don''t know where he came from. He only knows that he is 25 years old this year, his strength is unpredictable, and his background is mysterious! When I came to Canaan city and met eight of us, I became brothers and sisters! And the Qian Tu bang, which he and we founded, is still brilliant. Today, there are three thousand core personnel in the core, about one million of the external members, and a lot of sub teams, all over the Central Plains. News channels come quickly and accurately. There are all kinds of people among us, but the only thing is that loyalty is absolutely first-class! " All the way to them, Wang Chen was very eloquent. "The reason why our Qiantu gang can dominate the whole Canaan city and even the whole southern kingdom is not only because we are rich, but also because we are powerful. The thousands of people we saw in the square just now are the core staff of our whole Qiantu gang. They are all the realm of King Wu''s peak. I''m ashamed to say that I''m only a junior emperor at the age of 26 £¡¡± Ling Dan ran through countless grass mud horses in his heart, thinking that Wang Chen''s words were just? Ling Ling''s face is full of gaping, his small mouth forms a big nest, and his big eyes are full of magic! Junior Wu Huang! Fuck your sister, live 26 years old, unexpectedly? Is he a junior emperor? You''re so damn modest, just? Wokuo, are you deliberately attacking me? Ling Dan''s face was black and his heart was full of rage. Then he thought that thousands of people in the square were the peak of King Wu. He took a breath and coughed himself! "When it comes to the nine of us, I have to be solemn. At the beginning, the nine of us were nine brothers and sisters who depended on each other for life and death? Besides the elder brother, they are the left and right Dharma protectors, two elder sisters and aunts, one childe and three Knights! " "The three knights and the young master are not in the headquarters now, only the left and right Dharma guards and two aunts and grandmothers!" Speaking of the end, Wang Chen''s voice is as thin as a mosquito and a pair of eyes look around, as if on guard against something! Chapter 116 "Oh, with all due respect, may I ask brother Wang something?" Ling Dan listened to Wang Chen''s endless talk, but he was shocked for a long time. After thinking about it, he suddenly said to Wang Chen. "Ha ha, brother Lin, since you call me brother Wang, don''t be so unruly. Just ask!" The relationship between a few people can be described as a one afternoon sublimation! "Elder brother said that you are 26 years old, but the elder brother of the guild leader is only 25 years old. Why do you call the elder brother of the guild leader Big brother "Ah, I''m ashamed. At the beginning, we competed with each other by strength, and the best one was the eldest brother. The eldest brother was mysterious. Five years ago, I was just a junior martial arts king, but I didn''t expect to be defeated by him!" Shame, shame, NIMA, wocao. Five years ago, it was just the junior of King Wu. It''s just your sister. You are so modest! Ling Dan is crazy in his heart. When he thinks of the gang leader, he is even more astonished. Five years ago, when he was 20 years old, he failed Wang Chen, the junior king of Wu. How strong is the elder brother? Ling Dan and Ling Ling are shocked when they listen carefully. "So it is. What about the other people?" According to Wang Chen, Ling Dan has never met other seven people except that he and his elder brother have met just now! "Oh, right Dharma protector, that fat man should be sleeping! And the other two aunts and grandmothers don''t know where to play! " When Wang Chen spoke, he said it heartlessly. The second half of the sentence was very formal. His eyes looked around again. He was relieved after half a sound! "You old Wang Ba, who do you think is fat?" Just when Ling Dan and Ling Ling nodded and understood, Wang Chen was relieved. A thunder like explosion exploded in their ears behind their heads. Ling Dan only felt the pain in his ears, and there was a buzz in his ears! Ling Ling, on the other hand, suddenly covered his ears and screamed! When Wang Chen saw this, he immediately stepped on the white jade floor, and the ground shook. Wang Chen soared into the air and shot back. When Ling Dan looked back, there were several streamers in the huge space behind the palace. Sometimes they were like the moon, sometimes they were like the sun. Before long, the space exploded, two figures flashed, and fell on the white jade floor beside Ling Dan and Ling Ling! It''s Wang Chen and another Tall, slightly plump figure! Wang Chen''s figure flashed and came to Ling Dan and Ling Ling. He was embarrassed to tidy up his whole body. His skirt was disordered and a little disheartened. Then he said, "ha, this is the right Dharma protector, Pang Pang!" He glanced at the back of the road all over the flesh trembling, big belly figure, to Lingdan two people smile, Lingdan Lingling black face, mouth twitch unceasingly. "Old nigger, you''re talking about who''s fat!" The figure came to Wang Chen, angrily scolded, and then saw Ling Ling. His eyes suddenly brightened, his body disappeared, and the next second appeared again, which was completely different from what he had just seen! Only with big eyes and bushy eyes, saw a fat face on the melon seed face, covering numerous blemishes, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a gentle and handsome look between the eyebrows. The only thing that is a little unsatisfactory is the plump body, the flesh trembling all over, more than eight feet tall, one point higher than Wang Chen. Wearing a white jade robe and a pair of beautiful jade boots, the whole person is graceful and handsome. "Go away, fat man. Don''t scare my guests!" "Lying trough, your sister''s!" Seeing this, Wang Chen, with a black face, suddenly kicked the man''s butt, and he lost his center of gravity and fell down. With a loud cry, he supported his hands on the ground. His tall and plump body was extremely flexible. He suddenly started to play, and the whole person was playing in the air! Facing Wang Chen, he angrily scolded. Then he came to Ling Dan with thick skin: "this girl is very beautiful. May I ask her name?" Ling Ling, who was next to him, had a black face and laughed until he had a stomachache. He sat down on the ground and could not help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Chen, on the other side, saw this scene and laughed to tears. The flowers all came out and collapsed on the ground, laughing wildly! And Ling Dan looked at the fat face full of fat powder in front of him. Listening to the tone, what''s special? Labor and capital are not fags. Are you kidding, girl? It''s better to be a man because I''m a little bit handsome and my hair is a little bit long. You''ll think I''m a woman. I''ll fuck your sister! "Your sister, I''m a man!" Ling Dan feels that this person''s breath is strong. Just now, he even fought with Wang Chen at the same level. He must be the rank of Emperor Wu, but he is not easy to attack. Otherwise, he would have been fanned by his two big mouths long ago. With anger, Ling Dan''s mouth is full of genuine masculine tone, sonorous and powerful, full of anger. "Er..." As soon as he heard this, his bright eyes narrowed and looked at Ling Dan. Then he saw that he was handsome and resolute. He frowned tightly. His brows were full of anger. His face was sharp and angular. The key was the protruding Adam''s apple between his throat. He was a real manThis person stares at Ling Dan and looks at him for half a time. A face that looks like peach blossom suddenly becomes stiff and solidified. His expression is very wonderful. He stares at Ling Dan and looks at him for a long time. He wipes his eyes and rubs them. He looks at Ling Dan again for a long time. He is stunned for half a time! Think about what I said just now, look around, that belly laugh, and Wang Chen rolling on the ground with laughter. As soon as his face turned black, he suddenly began to cry, raised his head and yelled: "the great name of labor and capital! Ah I saw his body flash, suddenly turned into a streamer, towards the huge Qionglou Yuyu, no trace. Ling Dan''s face was black. He had been trampled by grass mud horse in his heart. His face was black and gloomy. For the first time, he was regarded as a woman. Is she blind? Is she really handsome? Is she blind! Ling Ling and Wang Chen lie on the white jade floor and laugh wildly. After half a column of incense, they wipe away the tears. They look at Ling Dan and put up their thumbs one after another. They can''t help laughing and their faces turn red! After half a sound, Wang Chen explained to Ling Dan: "this dead fat man is the right Dharma protector. It''s special. It''s really funny!" Wang Chen couldn''t help laughing, covered his mouth and uttered a rude sentence. "His surname is Peng. He is a peak of a mountain! Right protector After taking a deep breath, Wang Chen scattered and blushed. He explained to Ling Dan according to his smile. Ling Dan''s face is black, and the corner of his mouth is convulsed, Ma Dan! "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. We''re used to it when the fat man sees a beautiful girl, but it''s quite embarrassing this time!" With that, Wang Chen held back his smile and laughed twice. Ling Ling beside him was even more smiling, with a gorgeous and charming little face red. He took a deep breath, then looked at Ling Dan and joked: "this girl is so handsome, dare to ask her name!" When Ling Dan heard this, he was full of black lines and his mouth was pumping wildly. It was hard for him to calm down for a long time. He thought of his plump face and his words, and his heart was full of rage. Girl, you''re so funny. I''m so righteous and clean. I''m a real man. You''re so blind that I''m a girl, girl! WOW! You must come here to be funny. Yes, that''s right. Ling Dan is always comforting himself in silence! Chapter 117 "Well There are two more Ling Dan was teased by Ling Ling all the way. After a long time, he calmed down. Looking at Wang Chen, he could not help laughing and asked with a black face. "Oh, Shh! Those two aunts and grandmothers can''t talk about it, or they will be peeling off a layer of skin! " Listen to Ling Dan asked, Wang Chen immediately scattered forbearance smile, a face, toward Ling Dan hissed, Yin quietly said. "Well?" Ling Dan is very puzzled, but Wang Chen''s eyes are always looking around, as if there may be something at any time. "Why don''t you keep your voice down!" Wang Chen''s voice was weak, and his eyes were always looking around. He was very alert and seemed to be afraid of something! "These two aunts and grandmothers, I say to you, ha, in the whole Qiantu Gang, they are really big sisters. Let me tell you, these two big ladies, even big brother is afraid!" Wang Chen and Ling Dan are shuttling between Qionglou and Yuyu. At this time, they are walking in the high-rise white jade luxury corridor. When they see no one around, Wang Chen says carefully. "What, even the leader is afraid of them!" As soon as Ling Dan listens to it, he becomes interested. He exclaims in surprise. Seeing Wang Chen''s signs, Ling Dan lowers his voice. "Yes, they are really two Bodhisattvas in the whole Qiantu sect. No one dares to provoke them, including us and elder brother!" "What Ling Dan was surprised, but Ling Ling was surprised. "It''s not that big brother is afraid, it''s the whole Qiantu Gang!" Wang Chen nodded repeatedly, as if these two people were the overlord here. "Can''t elder brother beat them? Isn''t elder brother stronger than you?" "I''ll tell you, don''t pass it on. Although these two ladies are not very strong, they have enough to make my brother afraid! Elder brother, you are scared at the news! " Wang Chen whispers, appears to be very alert, when it comes to big brother, his face is full of smile, it seems that it is enough to make big brother pale, Lingdan is very curious about it! "I''m curious. What is it that makes my brother so afraid?" Ling Dan is full of doubts and says. Wang Chen shook his head mysteriously and said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!" "Forget it, go on, who are those two so-called ladies?" Ling Dan says directly. "Oh, big brother! I''ve convinced you! Keep it down As soon as Wang Chen hears Ling Dan''s question so loudly, he immediately changes color. He is very worried and seems to be scared to death. "Whoa, whoa!" Ling Dan realized that he was a little abrupt and nodded repeatedly. Wang Chen, on the other hand, was on guard and didn''t talk any more. Looking around, he never let go of every corner. He was frightened like a street mouse. It seemed that things were really turning pale! See half ring, this just in Ling Dan Ling two people speechless eyes in the middle of turn head, the voice is more thin can''t hear. "These two ladies, when we met But it''s really hard to say enough! " Wang Chen is super theme ran, suddenly half way sell a pass! Your sister, if you want to talk about it, you can''t say it all the way? Ling Dan''s mood is a little excessive. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re all right. Speak slowly and we''ll listen slowly." Ling Dan learns Wang Chen''s tone, a face defends, the voice only has the air current to sweep to move, a word a word jumps out. "Well, these two young ladies are living bodhisattvas!" In his voice, the word "Bodhisattva" is particularly emphasized. "They are now thirty-seven years old, and they are in the lively season of youth. Although their strength is only the double of Emperor Wu, they have countless ways to make you kneel and sing! Means emerge in endlessly. If anyone offends them, they will lose their lives! " Wang Chen''s face was full of fear. At last, he was in a cold sweat. Although he was slightly joking, he could see that he was really afraid of the two young ladies. It''s just your sister, lying trough! Wu Huang Er Chong, 37 years old, wo RI, what kind of monsters are you? Are you just, your sister, deliberately attacking people? Although I just killed a Wu Huang peak at the beginning, I don''t pretend to be forced like you, lying trough, deliberately attacking me. It must be! On this day, Lingdan''s mood can be described as ups and downs caused by the Qian Tu gang. One by one, where did they come from! Monster! How many young emperor Wu can find in the whole Central Plains Dynasty! Wocao, the so-called heavenly pride of their family. Compared with this, it''s just a dreary home! Ling Ling listened, shocked, this day saw so many emperor! And Wang Chen touches nose, full face embarrassed color. "Well, why?" Ling Dan forbeared the turbulent waves in his heart and didn''t break out! Just asked. "Oh, little bastard, I see you are itching again. You are gossiping behind my mother''s back. Do you need my mother to loosen your muscles?" Just as Wang Chen looked around warily, when Ling Dan was about to ask questions, his voice was full of temptation. His voice was numb to the bone and sweet. It was like the singing of larks and the harmony of cuckoos. It was introduced into Ling Dan''s ears. Although the words were rough, they were very moving.Falling in Wang Chen''s ears, his face suddenly turned pale and pale. Ling Dan could be seen vaguely. Wang Chen''s face was thick with sweat and flowed down. Ling Danton''s face was covered with black lines. Brother, is it really so terrible! This sound falls in three people''s ears. The next second, Ling Dan sees two beautiful shadows flash across the attic opposite him, just like a fairy coming to Ling Dan. When Ling Dan saw these two people, they had their own merits. They were really a rare disaster beauty. A tall woman in a green skirt fell down to cover her figure. She outlined the beautiful figure incisively and vividly. It was like walking out of a painting, and it was more like being polished by a stone carving master. No matter where she was, it was perfect At the extreme, the long skirt is beautiful and it''s enough to reach the lower leg. However, it''s a big sigh to show the white and lotus like lower leg. In fact, it''s an evil spirit! Her delicate melon seed face is full of temptation and charm. Three thousand green silks are hanging behind her like waterfalls. Her eyebrows are weak and willow leaves are shining. Her long eyelashes are twinkling. Her eyes are like stars. Her beautiful nose is white and pure. Her small mouth is bright red with a smile, showing her teeth. She is full of strong temptation. What a fairy! Ling Dan looks at this person, the Adam''s apple turns over, swallows saliva wildly unceasingly, in the heart is shocked, just like in front of this person deeply imprints in the mind, forgets the previous embarrassment clean! What a charming disaster! Ling Dan''s eyes were straight, and he was swallowing. The other is also beautiful and moving. She is petite. She wears a red skirt around her waist. Her long hair is tied in a ponytail behind her head. Her pink cheeks are covered with a smile. She has a beautiful figure and shows a natural pure temperament. She is also a disaster for a beautiful woman. Lingdan heart secretly decided, if these two people walk on the street, that turn head rate is absolutely ten thousand percent! In their eyes, Ling Dan flashed a little surprised, and looked at Ling Ling beside him with a smile on his face. "What a beautiful little sister The tall woman with light smile, forget Wang Chen in the back of their head, two people put their eyes on Ling Ling. Chapter 118 "Little bastard, what did you say just now?" I saw that the figure exquisite petite, face covered with light red halo, face exposed to make Wanhua pale smile, to turn his head to Wang Chen smile. "No Nothing! Miss, I didn''t say anything. I I I''m just giving directions to these two guests! " Wang Chen looked at it, trembling all over and stuttering a little. Ling Dan''s mouth is smoking wildly. Brother, are you really so afraid! "Oh The woman in the red skirt suddenly looked at Ling Dan and Ling Ling and returned: "is that really the case?" Her voice is very beautiful, tactful like the sound of nature in general reverberated in Ling Dan''s ear, is so beautiful. And in Wang Chen''s ear, it is just like the approval of the devil. "Really, I dare not cheat the young lady!" "Cackle, OK, I believe you for a while. Next time, if I hear you speak ill of me behind my back, then you know..." That green skirt, tall woman in one side and Ling Ling talk very happy, suddenly cold voice to Wang Chen. "Well, you take this little brother around, and we take this little sister around!" They both like Ling Ling very much! Forget Wang Chen directly! And Ling Dan looks at Ling Ling, she is the same to these two fairies at first sight, women are strange creatures, sometimes maybe because of a small matter to become friends who have nothing to talk about! At that time, the green skirt woman took Ling Ling in her right hand and the red skirt woman in her left hand. They walked towards the distance. Before they left, they glared at Wang Chen, as if warning him. "Hoo...!" Wang Chen was terrified to see the three people disappear in the line of sight, suddenly relieved. Ling Dan looked at the back of the three people, and the two beautiful faces seemed to be in front of him. Ling Dan shook his head hard and woke up. Looking at the sweaty Wang Chen, he asked, "brother Wang, what strength are you?" "Wu Huang San Chong!" Wang Chen cried and wiped a cold sweat. "Oh, something''s wrong, brother Wang. Since you are the third emperor of Wu, and you are one higher than the second, why are you afraid of them?" "It''s too flattering!" "Ah?" "I''ve spoiled them for five years. They are the favourites of the whole Qiantu Gang!" "I see!" Ling Dan''s mouth corners smoke wildly, seem to understand what, a face smile to. "Alas, it''s getting late. Brother Lin, let me take you to rest." "Well..." At this time, the huge square has darkened, and the light from the outside has come out. At this time, it is dusk and sunset. They walk around here, and it is an afternoon. At the foot of the white jade floor is no longer light splashing, but faded the light, showing a dim. All of a sudden, the whole huge underground palace lights up, which is extremely dazzling. Wang Chen arranges the accommodation for Lingdan, and then leaves. Lingdan looks at the luxurious and bright decoration in the room! Ling Dan is lying on the luxurious bed, squinting for a long time, thinking that the name of red flame city has changed, and it has been forcibly occupied by the hateful Tun clan. Is it really ambitious to occupy one side of the city and turn it into Tun territory? How are your father and the elders? They have been caught. I hope they don''t hurt at all. Evil sect, if you dare to touch half of their hair, I will make you disappear! Today, Ling Dan is shocked. What kind of organization is the so-called Qiantu Gang? It''s said that it''s as powerful as the first-class sect. These eight Wuhuang level experts and those groups of Wuwang peak are such a terrible lineup! There are also sub gangs distributed in various places of the Central Plains Dynasty, millions of brothers, the elder brother of Qian Tu Gang, Xu Yi. Who are you? Alas, in front of these monsters, I''m really a scum. Strength, only strength, can I have the right to speak and the right to bully! In order to eliminate the evil faction! Ling Dan thinks that he suddenly jumps out of bed and meditates. With his three-tier strength, his major martial arts skills and his strong body, he is invincible in Wuling. As long as he doesn''t surpass the king of Wu, he can easily kill. But the junior king of Wu, he can have a fight! If the outbreak of heaven blood three layers, that kind of powerful power is just the same as Emperor Wu! At the beginning, the man with blood robes was the strength of Emperor Wu''s peak, and he also had the dual strength of Emperor Wu when he took the Baoyuan pill. If not for the Lord Dan''s irrigation of all the soul power and all the remaining strength to him, he would barely kill the terrible man with blood robes! And now if heaven all burst out, with their own overall strength, it is just a battle with the primary emperor! Still too weak! Ling Dan shook his head and sighed, but his strength was still too weak! Just sitting up, Ling Dan started a night''s retreat! In my mind, I came across the two beautiful women. According to Wang Chen, the tall one is called Yao Cui, and the one in red dress is called Deng nishang! The name is also beautiful, Lingdan repeatedly scattered ideas, these two goblins, too amazing, Lingdan down heart, quickly began to practice!In the morning, Wang Chen knocked on the door and said, "brother Lin, it''s time for us to start!" Ling Dan''s eyes opened and quickly got up to open the door. "Good!" All the way to talk and laugh, and Ling Ling that girl is naturally with the two evils chat very happy! At dawn, and Wang Chen with Lingdan came to the hall, that dress different forty or fifty people have been present to sit down! On the top of the throne, a slovenly young man was sitting on it, smelling like a beggar. On both sides of it, there were three beautiful figures. Ling Danding looked at them and found that they were Ling Ling, and the plump man named Peng Feng sat on the right side of the high position with his face covered. On the other side, the seat was empty. And in the front right next to the high position, a beautiful scenery line stands there, wearing purple clothes, holding a folding fan, with a face of jade trees facing the wind! On the front left are three different figures in different clothes, brown, blue and black. They are tall and powerful, calm and serious between their eyebrows, and wear swords around their waists. The other is short stature, dressed in black, will cover all the body. Ling Dan looks at this scene, the four people''s position is very special, their breath seems ordinary, but it''s not simple. It must be the other four people. The young master in purple with a folding fan should be called the young master, while the other three are called the Knights. Ling Dan looked at the 40 or 50 people on the scene, looked at these men and women, with ups and downs of breath, and glanced at them at random. When his eyes looked at one of the masked men in black sitting in it, a strange light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He felt the breath of that man. He was shocked. What was that? In the air! It turned out to be him. What a surprise! Lingdan''s first thought is to be in the air. The breath of the masked black robed man is so similar to Lingdan. Lingdan is not sure. If you can find a time to talk to this person alone, he may be in the air, he may also recognize himself and Ling Ling at the first time, but now he is not easy to expose his identity, Ling Danton understood, and he was determined to seize in his heart. Chapter 119 "Well, we''re all here. Let''s go and follow me!" The slovenly young man saw Wang Chen and Ling Dan come in, turned over, fell to the ground, and walked towards the golden gate. Behind him, he followed the fat man Peng, the three most beautiful figures, the handsome young man in purple and the three people called knights. When he came to the golden gate, the slovenly young man looked at Ling Dan with a smile on his face: "brother Lin, it''s time for us to start!" Ling Dan nodded, and Wang Chen looked at each other, followed the young man out of the door! Then, the 40 or 50 different figures got up, followed the crowd, and walked out of the door! Ling Dan followed the man behind and looked at him. His breath was floating. He couldn''t figure out which realm of strength he was in. He saw that the air under his feet was smooth and his breath was like stepping on the breeze. "Come with me, everyone!" See Xu Yi''s body shape a flash, then appear in front of ten Zhang, Lingdan distance from Xu Yi recently did not feel Xu Yi is how to step out, just like out of thin air disappear, then out of thin air appear general, very mysterious! Who on earth are you? Ling Dan looks at Xu Yi''s figure. He is dressed in shabby clothes, but what he shows everywhere is not ordinary people. Although he looks like a beggar, he is in charge of the whole Qian Tu Gang! This person must not be simple! Ling Dan shook his head and followed. They followed Xu Yi to the huge white jade square. "Please step back twenty feet!" Seeing that a group of people came to the center of the square, Xu Yi gave a cool smile and motioned to the people, but all of them were silent. According to Xu Yi''s idea, they all retreated twenty or thirty feet, and immediately retreated to the edge of the white jade square. When they turned their heads, they saw Xu Yi''s body soar up in the air in the next second, and his clothes like beggars soar up in the air. Then a palm sized disc appeared in his hand. The disc looked like a bronze mirror, and looked like a bright moon from a distance. It was filled with a few shining gems, which were arranged according to the circle, surrounded by a few small gems A big gem, with nine colors of light, is dazzling. It seems to be a device to control something. From a distance, Ling Dan saw that Xu Yi controlled the disc-shaped thing with one hand, and a ray of nine color light appeared on the other hand. Suddenly, a nine color air stream was ejected, and it was suddenly on the disc! Then, suddenly, a strong nine color light came out of the disk. The next second, the disk directly broke away from Xu Yi''s hand and flew to the sky above the huge underground space! Burst out a burst of brilliant nine color light! Then, the whole white jade square was illuminated by the nine color light, and suddenly there was a shaking of distance. Then, people looked at the white jade square, and the floor of the white jade square turned around! Then, a dark round pit appeared in front of the public. Just as they were puzzled, they were about to look into the pit. At that time, accompanied by an extremely violent mountain shaking, a strong roar sounded, as if from the roar of the round black pit. The next moment, I saw a burst of nine color light burst out of the deep black pit, and in the middle of the air, Xu Yi took back the disc and landed in front of the crowd. And the big round pit suddenly gives out a loud noise, accompanied by nine color light, several huge objects slowly rise from the ground, and then a very shocking scene appears in front of everyone. Seeing several huge bodies appear in the pit, Ling Dan fixed his eyes and was stunned. He lost his voice and said, "pterosaur!" Yes, more than ten giant pterosaurs emerged from the bottom of the earth. Their huge bodies were carrying small palaces. "Four step pterosaur!" Ling Dan was shocked, and felt the breath of the ten or so pterosaurs, which turned out to be the fourth level. "Have you seen it?" Next to Wang Chen see Lingdan a face ordinary, at this time is exclaimed. "Well, I''ve killed a lot of third-order people, but I haven''t seen the fourth-order people!" When Ling Dan came back, he not only saw this thing, but also killed and ate a lot. He remembered that when he and Tuanzi were at ease in the forest, this thing was all in the middle of the plate. When he thought of Tuanzi, Ling Dan did not worry for a while. Is Tuanzi OK? Forget it, with its five level strength, I believe it''s good not to harm others! Ling Dan turned to look at these dozens of giant pterosaurs, and saw that they were all bound by the cold iron chains as thick as several human thighs, which must have been tamed! Ten or so giant pterosaurs then flew up from the ground, flapping their huge wings and making a whistling sound, and landed on the huge open Baiyu square! One by one, restless and tamed. This fourth-order pterosaur is the size of a palace. In front of it, people are so small and insignificant that they can''t even plug their teeth! More than a dozen pterosaurs were bound by cold chains, and the small palaces on their backs were like shackles, which made them helpless! After all of them came up from the bottom of the earth, they saw that the dark tunnel was covered with countless white jade tiles. Everyone was shocked to see Xu Yi. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi, they didn''t know that there was such a scene in the bottom of the earth.Then looking at the ten or so pterosaurs, I saw that their scaly faces were numb, and their huge eyes were lax. They were all lying on the ground honestly, with a pair of dozens of meters of wings standing up, and their hundreds of meters of wide back were occupied by small palaces! Then, from those small palaces, a group of figures jumped out and stood on the huge head of the pterosaur! "Come on, everyone!" Xu Yi sees that everyone''s face is full of surprise. He smiles calmly and signals to them. All of a sudden, everyone started to move. On the palace on the right side of the pterosaur, a huge platform came out! As soon as everyone saw it, they immediately flew up and landed on the platform. Then they walked towards the interior of the palace. Ling Dan never moved, and Xu Yi and the other eight did not fly up! When there were only a dozen shadows left in the square, Ling Dan glanced around and suddenly found that the masked man in black had no action. "Are you flying?" Ling Dan looked at the figure is extremely similar, and the breath ups and downs, but it is very similar to the person in the air, suddenly to him, tentatively asked. That person leng Leng, a face covered by a black mask can''t see the look, a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Then, he pulled off the mask and showed a face that was pretty, slightly resolute, mature, resolute and calm. But at this time, his face was endless cold and heartless! "It''s really you!" Ling Dan was shocked and flew to the black robed man. The black robed man was in the air, but he was different at that time! "You are..." The black robed man is in the air, and Ling Dan looks at him carefully. At this time, Lingkong is the junior king of martial arts, and his breath rises and falls! At this time, he looked at Lingdan, half a ring did not remember! "Ling Dan! It''s you. You''re not dead! " He Leng half ring, a pat brain door son, suddenly incomparably excited, eyes suddenly red up, holding Ling Dan a while shaking. And Ling Dan also felt speechless. How could this sentence be again? Do you think I''m dead? Labor and capital are not so short-lived. People who haven''t died can''t recite it to you! Chapter 120 "I have a big life. Of course I can''t die!" Ling Dan embraces each other in the air. They hold each other for a long time. It takes a long time for them to relax. "The family has been destroyed..." After sinking for a long time, Ling Ling lowered his head in the air. His eyes were full of hatred and anger. He was silent for a while. Then he said that suddenly, Ling Ling rushed out of the three beautiful shadows and looked at Ling in surprise. "It''s you, volley!" "You are Ling Ling! Are you all right if you are chased by the evil faction? " "Nothing! I met this guy on the way Ling Ling pointed to Ling Dan. Ling Dan carefully looked at Lingkong at this moment. He was wearing a black robe, and his long flowing hair was tied up behind his head. He was a beautiful, calm, resolute and handsome face, but the deep scar on his left face made Lingkong more calm and mature. "How did you get away from that man?" Lingkong and Lingdan look at each other, then Lingkong suddenly asks suspiciously. Ling Ling is also very interested in this question. No matter how she asked Ling Dan, Ling Dan didn''t tell her! At this time, the figure of the Jiudao Qiantu Gang looks at the three people, and Xu Yi says. "If you have something to do, why don''t you come to the temple and have a discussion? We''ll start right away!" Xu Yi''s voice is full of magnetism and smile. Seeing this scene, he knows what''s going on! However, looking at more than a dozen pterosaurs about to take off, I was slightly reminded. And now the entire white jade square, it is only this ten road figure. "Oh Ling Dan three people react to come over quickly, looking at that ten or so huge wind wing dragons are about to get up, look at each other, three people are about to soar. "Three of you, if you don''t mind, share a flying mount with us!" At this time, Xu Yi invited each other. Ling Dan three people look at each other, three people look at each other, and then look at these people, nodded. "Excuse me! Big brother Xu Lingdan three people at the same time, polite to. "Why, it''s not in the way!" Xu Yi waved his head, then motioned to the eight figures behind him, nodded to Ling Dan, and then more than a dozen figures flew onto the platform of the first pterosaur! After entering the big palace, they find a spacious room. Ling Dan and Lingkong sit down and talk about the past two months. From Lingkong''s words, Ling Dan learned that after the family was destroyed, all the disciples who joined the clan escaped the crisis. After hearing that the family was destroyed, no matter who was very angry, they ran out of the clan and came to the family city again. Coincidentally, they met in the original red flame city! Then they arrived at the original place of the Ling people, which had been occupied by the Tun people. While the people were so angry that they wanted to rush in, they inquired about it in many ways. It turned out that the Tun people had joined the evil sect. Now they are the running dogs of the tun people, but they were found by the Tun people. They sent many evil sect people to pursue and kill them. They fled to their own clan separately He went in the direction of the gate and was chased all the way! Over the past few months, everyone has been hunted down. However, Ling Dan feels that the only better thing is that no one has ever hated him! And their goal now is to find the seeds that the family elders secretly sent to other cities! In the future, it is necessary to revive the clan, wipe out the Tun clan and the evil faction. Hearing Ling Ling sigh one by one, Ling Dan sighed for a long time and asked: "brother Ling, why do you go to the red flame city again?" "Naturally, I went back to watch the wind in the dark. After I found the seeds of my family, I began to Ah, don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you, Ling Dan. How did you escape from the blood robed man at the beginning? He was a master at the peak of Emperor Wu! " Lingkong said, eyes showing endless loneliness, sigh, suddenly the topic to Lingdan, a face of curiosity asked! "It''s a long story. Let me talk about it slowly." As soon as Ling Dan heard this, he shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to tell the story of the blood robed man''s killing. Otherwise, what would these two people think of him. And Ling Ling a listen, immediately gather up, full face curiously stare at Ling Dan. Ling Dan looked at them and said in his heart: it seems that he has to make up a reason again. Alas, Lord Dan, you have to be wronged again! "In fact, I was saved by my master!" "Master?" Ling Dan''s words are astonishing. Ling Ling stares at him and looks at him. "As early as a few years ago, he was arrested and tortured for a few days, and then there was the scene of strength falling down, and then the genius was dim!" Ling Dan talks nonsense, brags and doesn''t make a draft, as if it is true. Ling Ling Ling and Ling Ling believe it. They feel relieved. Looking at Ling Dan, they say: no wonder! no wonder! "On the way, my master suddenly appeared and saved me. This old man is free all day. I haven''t seen him for many years!" Ling Dan lied, his face was not red and his heart was not beating, as if he said it more true than real gold."Dare to ask, what is your master''s strength?" Lingkong suddenly embraces his fist and looks like an old-fashioned man. Lingdan is right. Ling Dan said with a smile: "this old man is invisible. He doesn''t even know that his apprentice almost died. At the beginning, I was just captured by him. Then he taught me a lot of martial arts in a few days, and then let me die on my own! As for his strength, I don''t know. All I saw at that time was that my master waved his hand, and the man in the blood robe exploded out of thin air. It blew up the blood fog all over the sky. I was shocked! " Lingdan said this, deliberately showing a look of shock, and Lingling two people hear, look at each other, face in addition to shock or shock, with a wave, the blood robe man will blow up, the blood robe man also has the strength of the peak of the emperor, and Lingdan master easy kill, his master is what level of master in the end! Ling Dan sighed what he said. He thought it was all tears in his heart. At the beginning, he fought with the man in the blood robe fiercely. The sky was dark and the earth was changeable. Finally, he managed to kill the man in the blood robe because he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured! And in his mouth, a mysterious master slapped the blood robed man to death. Lingdan thought it was tears! Forget it, let''s pretend to be good. This excuse is enough for them to believe. Looking at Lingkong and Lingling, his face is full of astonishment and shock. Lingdan feels better in his heart. "And this time, I was caught by that old guy again. Only by giving me demonic training can I improve my strength a lot. That''s why I''m released!" Ling Dan laughs and brags in his heart, while Ling Ling Ling and Ling Ling have completely believed in each other, and they are even more curious about Ling Dan''s so-called master. "I see. It''s a pity that the patriarch has been captured by the evil sect. Otherwise, he will be very happy to hear that you are still alive..." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized something and quickly closed his mouth. "Well, I must kill the evil faction and save everyone!" Lingdan listened to Lingkong''s words, his eyes trembled slightly, and then he said firmly with a strong self-confidence, which surprised Lingling and Lingkong! Chapter 121 After a long chat, Ling Dan also knows that now, the remaining children of those families are also fleeing. Some of them go back to their families, and some of them may still be chased by evil sects. Then, all the people felt the ground shaking. It must be the pterosaur that took off. Ling Dan was really curious about how the pterosaur could fly out of the ground. Coming to the corridor outside the palace, Ling Dan looked at the scenery below. He saw the huge white jade square, emitting dazzling white light, which made Ling Dan''s eyes narrow slightly. Ling Dan looked up and saw that just above the underground world space, the roofs of the caves, which were originally full of walls and caves, were suddenly opened into a huge hole! The white light from the outside world shines in, making the whole underground world even brighter. More than a dozen pterosaurs followed this one, one with huge wings, slowly followed this one and flew to the top of the cave. The huge palace made of gold, silver and glazed tiles is slowly disappearing in the eyes of the public! Lingling and Lingkong walk out of the room and stand beside Lingdan. Looking at the shocking scene, they are very shocked. Just after more than a dozen pterosaurs all flew out of the underground world, a heartrending cry came suddenly! In the whole huge underground world, waves reverberate endlessly. ¡±What''s the matter Ling Dan looked at the slowly closed cave top and looked very confused. He was attracted by the cry. The voice sounded like a woman''s roar, but there were countless sorrows and helplessness in it. It sounded really amazing. "I don''t know!" He shook his head in the air. Ling Ling looked at the end of the world that had disappeared underground, his eyes were shining, his face was complicated, and he was silent, as if he knew something. The pterosaur took off slowly, flapping huge wings and covering the sky and the earth. Huge shadows were cast on the ground by the sunlight, which seemed to block the sky and the sun. Ling Dan looked at the world below. Looking back, it was Canaan City, a first-class city in the dark. It was slowly disappearing in people''s eyes. It was still at the intersection of the horizon and the skyline. All the roads appeared on the plain and went straight to Canaan city. It was so prosperous! And the giant pterosaur is still rising slowly, gradually farther and farther away from the ground, the scene on the ground is more and more blurred, more and more small! "How high is that?" Ling Dan looked at a blur on the ground and asked curiously. Ling Ling also shook his head in the air, looking very confused. "It''s five thousand meters high!" Just when they were confused, a figure came out of the palace with a sonorous tone. They look back and see that it is Xu Yi, the leader of Qiantu gang. "The pterosaur will continue to rise. The fourth order pterosaur can already fly 10000 meters high!" He slowly explained that a body odor in the rising process was blown away by the strong hurricane airflow! "Big brother?" Ling Dan three people a doubt. "Do you know what happened to that voice just now?" Ling Dan asked curiously again, as if he couldn''t pass the question. And Lingling smell speech is also a face curiously come over, only Lingling face complex, eyes shining standing in place. "What sound? Er... " Xu Yi scratched his head, as if to think of something, suddenly face stiff Leng in situ. "This..." His face was indecisive, uncertain, and almost frozen. "Er..." Ling Dan sees this, a burst of speechless, full face black line. "Since it''s not convenient for me to say that, I''m sorry to say that! Don''t bother big brother! " "Do you really want to know?" In the process of Xu Yi''s rising, a surge of turbulent air blows through Xu Yi''s disorderly long hair at a very high speed. It floats backward in bursts, revealing a handsome face with sharp edges and sharp faces. Ling Dan was slightly surprised. He saw his elder brother''s momentum suddenly turn. He had a light melancholy in his eyes. He had a straight nose, a pale lip, and a little melancholy on his cheek. He added an incomparable temperament to this person. What a beautiful man who eclipses the sun and the moon! Ling Dan was silent and nodded. Xu Yi sighed, then turned and walked towards the room, saying: "well, it''s OK to tell you! Let''s talk in the room. It''s windy outside! " Three people follow Xu Yi into the palace and into the room. Four of them sit down. Xu Yi''s face suddenly shows a sad look that is hard to tell. They shake their heads and sigh. "Big brother? Otherwise, I''d better not say it! " Ling Dan looks at Xu Yi like this and thinks that there must be something hard to tell. "Well, it''s all right to tell you!" Xu Yi''s face suddenly laughed, a little inexplicable embarrassment. "I have to start from the beginning. It''s a bit troublesome. Please listen to me slowly." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s boring. It''s interesting to listen to elder brother''s story!" "Well, here''s the thing..."Xu Yi has a long memory in his eyes. He talks about it all the time, but what he says makes Lingdan and Lingkong not surprised. Lingling seems to have known about it for a long time. Ling Dan also heard a face speechless, full of black lines, a face of shame. It turns out that the elder brother of Qian Tu Gang founded Qian Tu Gang a few years ago. Qian Tu Gang''s momentum gradually expanded until he became one of the top gangs in the city. He was even invited by the city leader''s government to have a talk. Unexpectedly, this conversation caused the current situation. Three years ago, when Xu Yi was invited to talk by the city Lord''s office, I didn''t expect that the city Lord''s only daughter, Fang Sanqi, was as beautiful as a flower. She was very promising and powerful to Xu Yi, a young man who founded this powerful Gang today It can be said that it was love at first sight. Later, it was a secret love affair. I was infatuated with Xu Yi! Ling Dan looks at, Xu Yi is saying this words, but on the face black thread entwines unceasingly, a burst of inexplicable. What Ling Dan didn''t expect. Ever since I met Xu Yi, the little daughter of the city leader is still more infatuated with her as if she were imprinted in her mind. Ling Dan''s mouth twitches, and his face is black. One year later, the city leader went to the city base of Qian Tu Gang to propose marriage. With this, Xu Yi''s face is black. At that time, Xu Yi was also caught off guard and didn''t know what to do. In the face of this sudden marriage proposal, Xu Yi didn''t know how to guard against it. At that time, he just politely refused. After many reasons, he finally calmed down the incident. But I didn''t think about it. After she was rejected, she didn''t lose heart, but became more obsessed with Xu Yi. All day long, she was like dementia. Sometimes they even come directly to Qiantu Gang''s ground base to find Xu Yi. No one dares to stop her because of the identity of the city leader Qianjin, so for the first time, they just bump into Xu Yi in the office. Like a little star in his eyes, he looks at Xu Yi infatuated, which makes Xu Yi blush. Xu Yi was shocked and even more worried. He didn''t know what to do. He ran away at that time! And the little daughter of the city leader is more indomitable to find the whole ground base, until did not find to leave! Until so, day after day, year after year, and every time she comes to the ground base of Qiantu Gang, Xu Yi is not there, because he is in the underground world, avoiding this. Today, it has been more than two years. I didn''t think that the girl not only didn''t give up, but also was not good at giving up. Today, she even found the underground headquarters! The elder brother said this, black line surging on his face, sad face, expression stiff. Chapter 122 Lingdan and Lingkong listen, with a face of shame, Ma Dan, and this kind of Sao operation. "Why didn''t the elder brother agree with her?" Ling Dan joked. "Well, it''s a long story!" Xu Yi said with a sad face. "Don''t you like the little daughter of the city master?" Ling Dan said with a good look on his face. Xu Yi''s face was black and silent. "Or does big brother already have a sweetheart?" Ling Dan comes sentence by sentence, and immediately prevaricates Xu Yi. As soon as he said this, a blush appeared on Xu Yi''s face immediately, but the next second he became angry. He inadvertently sent out a huge breath of anger, which made Ling dansa shiver. "Big brother It''s my little brother who''s rude! " Lingdan see this immediately sorry way. Xu Yi quickly takes back a strong breath, which can relieve a lot in the whole room. The strong sense of oppression makes Ling Dan feel so vulnerable and vulnerable. "Well, it doesn''t matter! I really have a sweetheart! I can''t accept the wishes of the little daughter of the city master! " Taking back a strong breath, Xu Yi''s handsome face shows a blush again, and his eyes show a light of intoxication, as if the person in his heart is in front of him. "Oh, that cell phone can refuse her! Why Hide Ling Dan looks at Xu Yi''s infatuated appearance, black lines all over his face, pauses and continues. "Well, if you refuse the Lord face to face, it will split the relationship! And the city Lord just turned a blind eye to his little girl! " "I''m a big brother, and I have to hide all day long!" Xu Yi suddenly took out a pot of wine and a set of wine glasses and motioned to the people: "have a cup?" Ling Ling shook his head and sat listening. Lingdan and Lingkong drank it impolitely and got up. "Big brother..." Ling Dan drinks it all and sighs happily. Looking at Xu Yi''s clothes, it seems that they haven''t changed since they first met. "Well, I don''t want to talk about it any more. It''s all for the sake of avoiding the little daughter of the city Lord Xu Yi poured a cup, drank it in one gulp, and waved his hand. "Well, that little girl is really obsessed with the elder brother, just like the elder brother is obsessed with the person in his heart!" Ling Dan poured a cup, drank it and sighed. Xu Yi''s face is bitter and astringent. He is immersed in drinking. He can only raise his glass to relieve his worries and feel relieved! Dong! At this time, there was a sound outside the door. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it! "Who!" Xu Yi looks out of the door, shakes his figure, goes out of the door, comes to the corridor, and just sees that the doors of other rooms are closed one by one! Xu Yi''s face is full of black lines. It seems that all of them are known by these bastards! Those people are its other eight brothers and sisters. I think they have been eavesdropping outside the door before! Ling Dan looks at Xu Yi''s face full of black lines. He laughs in his heart. He''s really drunk and can''t be prevented! "Brother, I''m curious about your strength." Lingdan suddenly asked at this time, and Xu Yi glanced at Lingdan, his eyes flashed a touch of incredible. Then said: "this level is temporarily you can''t touch, can''t tell you now, you will know in the future." "Oh How long will it take us to get to Tunyu! " When Lingdan talked about swallowing domain, a heavy killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. "Within three days!" "Oh, excuse me for asking, why did you go to Tunyu?" Looking at the three people''s complicated faces, Xu Yi is curious. Into the room, three people continue to drink wine, Lingdan face this problem is also unable to prevent, think for a while back to: "to find someone Find someone important! " A pair of sharp and sharp eyes of Xu Yi look at Ling Dan and three people, and a strange ray of light flashed in his eyes. Three people directly drink wine, Xu Yi see this, directly take out a few jars of liquor, three people directly drink and drink, drink red! In a daze, the wine fumed to the sky, and Ling Ling saw three people like this, so she left here and went to find the other two women! Drunk, until Xu Yi left here, Lingdan fell to sleep! The first day passed like this! The next morning, Ling Dan woke up and felt his head. He felt a heavy sense of lethargy. He turned the Qi and dispelled the drunkenness. Then his head was quite sober. And one side of the volley because of a long time in nervous tension state, this sleep is hard to sleep to the next evening. After a few days, Ling Dan has been in meditation. These days, he has reached the peak of the third floor of the foundation. Now he is only one chance to break through the middle stage of the foundation! In his spare time, Ling Dan would walk around and enjoy the scenery under the sky. Muddled, finally arrived at this so-called swallow domain, once the red flame city! More than a dozen giant pterosaurs landed outside Tunyu city.Three people under the wind pterosaur, and Xu Yi and other nine people have a good talk. It turns out that this is another big deal with the Tun people in Tunyu. Secondly, this is an excuse for Xu Yi to avoid the little daughter of the city leader of Canaan! After some parting, the three separate from Xu Yi and others, and Ling Dan is very excited to be here, where he was once a family place. "Dress up, we go to the city, but now the whole Tunyu is heavily guarded, and the investigation is very tight. Everyone who goes to the city has to go through the search!" Ling Ling reminds him, and then takes out three human skin masks. Ling Dan waves his hand. He doesn''t need this thing at all. His technique of changing looks is perfect so far. He can change what he wants! Ling Ling looks at him in surprise and puts on a human skin mask. Ling Ling turns into a middle-aged aunt and an old man! They are surprised to see Ling Dan, see Ling Dan face suddenly a fuzzy illusory, the next second is suddenly changed into a handsome young man, but can''t see the original. Two people to Ling Dan this kind of method is also one after another feels astonished unceasingly! When they came to the gate, they saw that there were ten or twenty black armor guards on both sides of the gate. Each of them was armed with long guns. They searched for the people who came into the city. Some of them were holding crystal balls the size of palm. The light on them burst out, and they didn''t know what to show. When Ling Dan and his three men entered the city, they came up with several black armour men, searched all over them, and then took out the crystal ball. Ling Dan was shocked, and clearly saw that it was his original appearance. Well, it seems that the image of his killing the evil sect has been sent to their headquarters. No wonder! Fortunately, he has the technique of changing face. Otherwise, the black guard makes a gesture to Ling Dan. After seeing that he is not consistent with the person on the crystal ball, he puts him into the city. Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling! "Where are we going now?" Ling Ling asks Ling Dan. "The land of the family!" "It has been occupied by the Tun people for a long time. Now the Tun people are no longer stronger than they were in those days. It is said that their ancestors have broken through the level of Emperor Wu, and the family and all the elders have broken through the level of Emperor Wu one after another. Now their overall strength is strong." "Let''s go and have a look, and we will let them return thousands of times in the future!" In Lingdan''s eyes, the opportunity to kill emerges! Two people looking at this time of Ling Dan, heavily nodded, one day, must let swallow family thousands of times back! Chapter 123 According to the route in their mind, they soon came to the southwest of the city, once the land of the Ling people! I can see that this place is no longer the magnificent Ling people. I can see that a huge area inside the Ling people has been demolished! The devastation and bleakness in his eyes make Lingdan three feel very sad. Lingdan''s heart is hard to beat. He always holds some hope and must come to see it in person. Now the hope in his heart is completely destroyed and no longer exists! And passers-by here, have also stopped to sigh. "Ah, the brilliant Ling people at the beginning," sounds like they survived the massacre! "There are ruins here. Why don''t you build some buildings?" This tone seems to be do not know the truth, from other places to live here! "Oh, I don''t know what the domain owner thinks?" The pedestrians stop and look at each other, sigh a few times and then leave. "Are you Ling Dan?" Ling Dan''s eyes have been floating in the ruins of such a large Ling nationality, and his eyes are filled with grief. Suddenly a sonorous and powerful voice came into Ling Dan''s ears, and Ling Dan said, "are you two calling me?" "Well? Well Ling Ling Ling, who is in the air behind him, has been looking at the vast ruins of the Ling clan. Suddenly, he is stunned and looks at Ling Dan. "No one called you!" Flying back. Ling Dan frowned, looked back, scanned two circles, suddenly his eyes shrank and his whole body twitched. Ling Ling in the air looks curiously along Ling Dan''s eyes. On their right side, on the street with few pedestrians, a beautiful landscape is slowly approaching! It was a man and a woman. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in a purple robe, with a purple sword on his back. His face was like Pan''an, and his face was white and beautiful. His face was full of maturity, and his green hair was tied behind him. It seemed that he had unlimited attraction. What a beautiful man! However, what makes people feel slightly dissatisfied is that there is a slight banter and smile on the knife like face, the pretty and carefree face, the sword eyebrows and stars, and a pair of bright pupils with a little bit of cosmic stars light, just like the bottomless general, consciously or unconsciously revealing a little bit of disdain, scorn and arrogance. And the most eclipsing, greatly surprised is the blue skirt girl beside him! The girl is 15 or 16 years old. She is dressed in a blue skirt. She has a slim body and a blue tie around her waist. It looks like a lotus in the water. It is natural to decorate her gorgeous body. Her full, crisp chest and slender legs set off her great figure. The two starlike eyes are watery and bright. Although the eyebrows are full of cold, they add a gorgeous and cold temperament to them. Long and dense, long eyelashes flicker up and down. Eyes with autumn water, eyes clear. Then look at the two thin willow eyebrows on the eyes, just like the finishing touch, which further sets off the vitality of the eyes. The jade arm exposed between hands, from the blue skirt which off Ying, snow-white skin like lotus root. Three thousand green silk hair straight down, waist swing with the wind, what a beautiful girl with white teeth and star eyes. It''s just that the cold breath of thousands of miles away makes the air full of coolness. Her whole body exudes a breath of Millennium ice. The air is full of coldness. Strangers should not be near, acquaintances should not be near And stay away from me. What a beauty of ice! When Ling Dan saw this man, he felt as if he had been hit by thunder. Then, a terrible pain came to his mind. Ling Dan immediately rolled his head on the ground in pain, and then countless memories of being sealed came out, beautiful sounds of larks and beautiful shadows in his dreams. After the conflict with Ling Tian, the scenes that have been sealed up after that are blue skirt girls, beautiful and graceful voice, refreshing breath, cold and gorgeous face! Just like a flash flood, he rushed into Ling Dan''s mind and shocked his soul. The pain was like a knife cutting, deep in his soul! That dream! That dream is true! Ling Dan thought of a dream he had had before, two of which were about the girl! What''s the matter with all this! Ling Dan was hysterical and rolled on the ground for a long time! Lingkong and Lingling step back, looking at the scene with a dumb face, and then look at the man and woman, their eyes are full of shock! Half a sound, Ling Dan got up from the ground, restored the original appearance, quickly used the strong will of the previous life to control his mind, and looked at the man and woman in front of him. Suddenly a face guard up, in fact Ling Dan heart is a burst of waves! This young iceberg girl, the original owner of this body, can be said to be a childhood sweetheart. She was a sojourner in the Ling clan since childhood. After the original owner fell down, she left the Ling clan. On the day when Lingdan came to the world and clashed with Lingtian, she came back to the Ling clan. She didn''t go back for a long time! And Ling Dan''s memory has been sealed since then!Ling Dan resisted the violent will of his body and suddenly said, "do you know me?" "Ha ha, now Ling Dan, the Ling clan, who has been issued the highest killing order by the evil sect, who knows who doesn''t know!" The purple man''s tone was full of banter, and he spoke slowly. Ling Dan was shocked in his heart and was issued the highest killing order. No wonder he was wanted by the evil sect! Looking at the boy in purple, his age is similar to him. "You two, we have something to talk with Ling Dan. Don''t you avoid?" He said this to them, full of banter and disdain. Ling Ling looked at each other in the air, and his chest was full of anger. Finally or swing head, two people secretly told Ling Dan two words left here. The boy in purple has unfathomable strength. They are not rivals! "Ling Dan, let''s talk about it!" All the time, it was the boy in purple talking! While the blue skirt girl looks at Ling Dan, her cold eyes are full of tenderness and infatuation, as if the memory was hooked back to that year, but Ling Dan didn''t see this scene. "How?" Ling Dan grins and shakes the strength of this young man, the peak of King Wu! Although the youth didn''t reveal his breath, Ling Dan had an idea. As soon as his chest was hot, he immediately knew the strength of the youth! Ling Dan naturally knew that this was the effect of chaos God stove. Ling Dan looked at the girl again. She was a rare iceberg beauty. Although she was not fully developed, she was already a disaster. She looked at Ling Dan from time to time, flashing countless complex lights, loss, shock, happiness, sadness, all kinds of emotions. Ling Dan is very curious. Although he doesn''t know, he already knows who the girl is. FengChen''s memory tells him that the girl is a lady of a powerful family on the mainland! Zhou, Mei! "Come with me!" I saw the boy pulling the girl, body flash, suddenly toward a direction of plunder! Ling Dan''s eyes were filled with anger. From the memory of his body, Ling Dan knew that the girl was the one who had been loved by the original owner of the body. To put it bluntly, now she is the one she likes! This body''s original master''s unwilling idea has been influencing his mind, it''s really hard to resist! Even if you don''t like this person, you have to like it now, until you disperse all the original ideas! How can Ling Dan not be annoyed, the body shape a flash then followed up! He wants to see what the boy is going to say, to laugh at him, to kill his family, to be chased by evil sects, or to let him completely break off the relationship with the girl in blue dress and have nothing to do with him! Or both! Ling Dan was angry in his heart. He thought, with a flash of body shape, he followed the two men to a tall building! Chapter 124 On the high building, three figures stand one by one. "What are you trying to say?" Ling Dan looked at the handsome and mature young man in front of him, with disdain on his face and contempt in his eyes. "Ha ha, I don''t want to say anything, I just want to tell you! We will never be the same people The boy looked at Ling Dan, word by word, and his voice was full of banter and disdain. "What do you mean?" Ling Dan frowned, only feeling that there was a stream of anger about to erupt. "Ha ha, let''s know for ourselves!" The boy''s voice is aimed at Ling Dan. Ling Dan looked at the girl standing on one side, just like a lotus in the water. But at this moment, her head was slightly lowered, and her eyes were full of sadness and sadness! "Do you know where we come from, do you know what strong background we have? Ha ha, you know nothing about us Ling Dan looks at the boy in purple with a puzzled face. He seems to be mentally retarded. You don''t have any background. Where does it matter? If it''s not for the hidden will in the body, Ling Dan really wants to hate the boy in purple. "And do you know where she comes from? Just because you still want to infect her, you really don''t know what you are. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t know what to do!" "Make it clear, what do you mean?" Ling Dan''s eyes are cold, and the murderer appears. He squints at the boy in purple. He has an inexplicable feeling for the girl in blue skirt. It must be the residual will in his body, but it has affected him. Now he is a little angry! "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for Ling''s kindness to her, you think I would come here. Hum, now that Ling has been destroyed, I can say it without fear! You have to break off the relationship with her and have nothing to do with her ever since, and her family has agreed to betroth her to me, that is to say, she is my fiancee, you know, fiancee! " The boy in purple said word by word in front of them, especially the last three words! And the heavy tone is full of endless threats to Ling Dan. When Ling Dan listens to it, he has a nervous short circuit for a moment. He looks at the girl in blue skirt with a stunned face. Her eyes are full of sadness and sadness, and fog lingers! Looking at Ling Dan unexpectedly open mouth to want to say, want to say and stop, ice frost absolutely cold, face if ice frost''s face is full of don''t give up and unwilling! Ling Dan''s mind suddenly rioted. Ling Dan''s eyes were red, as if full of anger! "Cut off, ha ha, just by your one-sided words, you want me to cut off the relationship with her. Are you in the water? Or was it clamped by the door? Was it kicked by a donkey? It''s a joke Ling Dan looks at the boy with a banter on his face. Naturally, he knows how good the relationship between the original master and the girl was when he was a child! "Come here!" Ling Dan looked at the girl, and a wisp of evil smile came out of the corner of her mouth! The boy in purple looks at Ling Dan in astonishment, but his head is not responding. It''s totally different from what he imagined! His face turned blue and purple, and his face became gloomy, oppressive and ugly. When the girl heard Ling Dan''s words, she raised her head. Her bright, watery eyes were full of shock and amazement. Looking at Ling Dan, she had a lot of thoughts in her heart. Did he rise? Was it true that he was chased by the evil sect? He has not been self abasement, depressed, decadent him! "Come here!" Ling Dan showed her a smile, very attractive, her face turned red, like a ripe red apple! Ling Dan snorts coldly. He comes to the girl and pulls her into her arms. She is so scared that she breaks away. Looking at Ling Dan, she is blushing and angry. When the boy in purple heard the sound and saw the scene again, his eyes suddenly widened as if he were going to stare out. He was surprised and incredible! The next second suddenly become tiger eyes open round up, eyes spit fire, a handsome face because ferocious become twisted up, appear very ugly, eyes full of anger, staring at Lingdan! A strong pressure on Lingdan, Lingdan feel a mountain pressure on him, it is difficult to move the pace. When the girl saw this scene, she was frightened and stopped: "stop it!" "What The boy in purple scattered his authority and looked at the girl in astonishment. Then he roared angrily: "what, you speak for a bastard? Stop me! Why don''t you even want to talk to me? Why do you want to speak for a bastard whose family has been destroyed? Do you know how deep I feel for you? I can''t compare with a bastard! " The boy in purple is full of ferocious color. He looks at Lingdan and the girl. He calls Lingdan one by one! Ling Dan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the murderer appeared in his eyes! "Hum, you are a king of martial arts to bully a Wuling. What do you mean! I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I misunderstood you! Ha ha The girl retorted, her voice as cold as ice, and the boy was stunned and speechless. "Well, I''ll give him a year. Let him come to the top of Kunlun mountain today next year, and I''ll make him die very ugly!"After that, the boy in purple glared at Lingdan, which was full of killing intention! Ling Dan is not afraid, and his eyes also burst out a sense of killing. He confronts him, and his aura never loses! "Well, let''s go. You''ve seen me. What are you doing here?" Looking at Ling Dan, the boy in purple is full of anger and roars in his heart. It''s because of this bastard in front of him. If it wasn''t for him, how could she treat him coldly, how could she be so indifferent to herself, and how could she feel nothing about herself? Yes, it''s because of this bastard in front of him. Since you want to protect him, right? I''ll give him a year to promote him I will kill him in a year''s time. I want you to know that I can''t match him at all! I want you to know that I''m the one for you, not this bastard, not him!! The boy in purple roared in his heart, looking at Lingdan''s eyes full of killing intention, and finally said to the girl! "Go ahead, I have something to talk to him about." The girl to the boy in purple, full of indifference, coldly said, no feelings! As soon as the boy in purple''s face rises, he is burning with anger. Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, it''s full of flames. If his eyes can kill people, Ling Dan has died hundreds of times this second! "Good. Hurry up. We don''t have much time to stay!" He angrily a, double eyes open round ground stare Ling Dan one eye, then turn round to leave. Ling Dan looks at this man''s back and sneers at him. Although he is less than 20 years old, his strength is already the peak of King Wu. He is really powerful. Now he is not the opponent of this man only by his strength, but Ling Dan wants to kill him at a critical moment. An idea is that heaven''s blood burst out and he can be killed at will. But Ling Dan hopes that''s because of his strength! The boy in purple left in anger. Only Ling Dan and the beautiful girl in front of him were left on the high-rise Pavilion. The atmosphere was not embarrassed. Ling Dan just pulled him into his arms, which was completely moved by the will. Now, Ling Dan is speechless. Looking at the girl in front of him, although he has memory in his mind, he doesn''t know how to say it! Ling Dan only felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward Chapter 125 Young girls in the high-rise Pavilion, embarrassment and silence emerge in the air. Then the girl raised her head and looked at the boy. Her face was cold and gorgeous. A blush appeared on her white face. Ling Dan looks at the distance awkwardly, scratching his head and doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know anything about the love between men and women. In his previous life, he asked with all his heart. He was immersed in cultivation, and most of his friends were men! And the female Taoist friends are very few! The air was silent. The girl''s voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly. She murmured, "are you OK these years?" Ling Dan''s face was embarrassed, and his expression was frozen. He didn''t know how to answer this question well. He was just an elm brain! Ling Dan thought in his heart, NIMA, how can this will not come out again? How can you let me face it. See Ling Dan silent, girl looked up to Ling Dan, watery big eyes through a little fog, the next moment is actually a small sob. Mom, it''s really spread out. Forget it, I live for you. I have to recite everything for you. At the critical time, you don''t have a bloody attack again! Lingdan heart call evil, severely scold the original master''s will. The next second, heart a horizontal, looking at the beautiful girl in front of her eyes, crying pear blossom with rain, Ling Dan a take it into his arms, hard to hold, let it how struggle also don''t let go, Ling Dan heart cry evil ah! I didn''t expect that he was so afraid of women. Now he had such close contact with them. He really owed you in his last life. Ling Dan scolded the original owner of his body in his heart! "Enough crying?" Holding Xiangyu in his arms, he heard that he didn''t cry and threw his head on Lingdan''s chest. Ling Dan''s face showed an evil smile and spoke in a light voice. For a long time, Ling Dan did not see the movement, but saw a beautiful face in his arms. His eyes were red with tears. He looked up and looked at Ling Dan, as if he wanted to brand this face in his mind forever. "Do you know how much I miss you?" Ling Dan overlooks the beauty in her arms. She suddenly looks up and says angrily. Ling Dan''s heart is full of shame. He is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He is helpless by a beautiful woman in front of him. "Yes, I miss you too!" Lingdan quietly back, hand don''t know how to place, one hand gently wipe away the girl''s tears, one hand gently pat the girl''s back! This figure is the one that appears repeatedly in my dream since I have been sleeping! "Hiss..." The next second, Ling Dan suddenly felt a deep pain in his waist. He looked at the girl in amazement and took a breath of cold air. "Well, if you dare to forget me, I''ll make you more painful than that!" The girl looks at Lingdan angrily, and looks charming and coquettish. Looking at Lingdan, she looks fierce. Oh, sin! Lingdan cried out in his heart to suffer! "No! I''ll never forget it Lingdan heart cry pain, on the surface of strong calm, Xinkou nonsense to. The girl was elated by Lingdan''s words. Looking at Lingdan''s painful expression, she was helpless and said in a soft voice: "does it hurt?" Your sister, if you are so cruel, will it hurt? what the fuck! Ling Dan''s heart gushes wildly, but on the surface still strong to pack, fiercely embrace a girl, light voice way: "don''t ache!" "Don''t leave me again, will you?" The girl suddenly looks at Ling Dan with a serious face. "Is it true what he said?" Ling Dan did not answer, but asked the girl. As soon as the girl''s face changed, she suddenly became very pale and powerless. Looking at Ling Dan, she thought of what the boy in purple said. She stammered: "I I am "It''s all right to say it in detail. I don''t blame you!" Ling Dan hugged the girl more tightly. He really wanted to know what happened to the boy in purple. He was like a mentally retarded man. He would die if he didn''t force him blindly? And fiancee! What about the fiancee? What about if the labor and capital are robbed by you? The girl looked at Lingdan helplessly. She felt that she was held more tightly. A sense of security rose in her heart, and she whispered with Lingdan slowly. "I''m from the Zhou family in the mainland. He''s from the Yu family in the mainland. His name is Yuqiu!" "My family has always wanted to get married with their family, so I took advantage of the destruction of the Ling family. Yuqiu is my pursuer and wants to get married!" "I didn''t agree all the time. I used underage as an excuse, but all the family members forced me. I had no choice but to promise for the time being. I wanted to come back to lingzu to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you!" In a few words, the girl made the whole story clear. When she said the last sentence, she hugged Ling Dan, as if she was really afraid of losing him. Lingdan heart a burst of helpless, he really don''t know, the original master this smelly boy and bosom beauty''s feeling is how can so good! Ling Dan listened to the girl and said, "Zhou''s, Yu''s!" I haven''t heard of it. Looking at the confusion and wonder, the girl burst into tears and smiles, and said: "the Zhou family and the Yu family are one of the largest families in the world, comparable to the top sects in the world!"Ling Dan''s heart was full of shock. There was such a family. When he asked about his father and the elder, everyone told him that he had to wait until he was strong. Now he knows! "What does that man mean, a year?" Lingdan then asked, the girl''s face changed, her face showed boundless loneliness, a break away from Lingdan''s arms, her face is full of heavy talk. Slowly explained: "your strength is too weak, not his opponent, he gave you a year to improve your strength, and then asked you to fight to the top of Kunlun! Just want to prove that he is better than you, more suitable for me than you! Well The girl said, Ling Danton also understand, face a sink down, ha ha, really think he is King Wu peak is very great. Seeing this, Ling Dan sneered in his heart, and immediately pulled the girl back to her arms, with a smile on her face: "I want to get rid of my arms, next life!" The girl''s face reflected countless crimson, red to the root of her neck, and immediately buried her head in Ling Dan''s chest. Ling Dan was so ashamed that he patted the girl on his hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, don''t you have another year. I''ll tell you in a whisper that I was just a warrior half a year ago The girl''s delicate body was stiff. She looked up at Lingdan in amazement and felt the strength of Lingdan. Her face suddenly solidified! The next second, the girl''s face shocked to laugh, holding Lingdan hard! Ling Dan''s heart is full of shame, and he can hold it. But the next second, he showed infinite sadness, and sighed in his heart: Alas, hope, Yuqiu''s talent is also very terrible! She can''t help but feel extremely worried for Ling Dan. They hugged each other for a long time. I hope this moment is forever. Then, the girl let go of Ling Dan, a desolation appeared on her pretty face, and her little mouth whispered: "I have to go back! Another year will be my coming of age. At that time, the rain family and their family will arrange for me to marry Yu Qiu! " Ling Dan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of not giving up. Looking at the girl''s beautiful face, she couldn''t help pulling up her Qianqian jade hand and said in a soft voice: "Meier, wait for me, I will kill Yuqiu, and then come to rob her!" Looking at Ling Dan, the girl showed a smile that made the sun and the moon dim. It was imprinted in Ling Dan''s mind. Then she stood on tiptoe and pecked Ling Dan''s forehead like a dragonfly. The next second she broke away from Ling Dan''s hands, her figure flashed and turned into a dark shadow and went away! Ling Dan looked at this scene, Leng in situ, looking at the girl''s back, the corner of his mouth showed a smile! Chapter 126 After leaving the high-rise Pavilion, Ling Dan walked on the broad road and quickly changed his appearance. He thought of the ferocious face of the boy in purple and the beautiful face of the girl in bud. Heart secret way: ha ha, a year is right, rain autumn is right, you are very special, very crazy, you want to kill me, right! Hum, Congratulations, you''ve already irritated me! Ling Dan finds Lingkong and explains them, then stays in Tunyu for a few days to get to know the general situation. At this time, the Tun nationality has reached a peak. The former Tun nationality is now the general base of Tunyu, which is equivalent to the city Lord''s mansion. Although it is a walking dog of the evil sect, no one dares to point it out face to face! The Tun nationality is powerful. The original ancestor has broken through the rank of Emperor Wu, and the major elders and families have also broken through to Emperor Wu. In the whole city, this is a huge force, and it is the absolute overlord, and no one dares not to follow. And the alchemist''s Guild in the city has moved away, and the Hongshi auction house no longer stops here! The three stayed in Tunyu for more than a week, and they knew almost everything about the city. On this day, they got out of the city safely! Came to the outskirts of the city, looking at the mountains green, forest large, can not find a home in the heart, now where to go! "Where are we going now?" Ling Ling restored the original, looking at the road in front of him, but he couldn''t find the direction! "Brother Lingkong, where are you going now?" Ling Dan looked at a deep scar on his face, and suddenly asked. "I''m going to other cities to look for it. It would be better if I could find the seeds of the family!" In the air, the heroic spirit between the eyebrows is pressing. I have already been convinced of my goal in my heart. Looking into the distance, I know very well that I am lonely. "Good! And you, sister Ling? " Ling Dan turns to look at Ling Ling Ling with a confused face. She is expelled by zongmen. Now she can''t find her home. Ling Dan asks anxiously. "I don''t know. Why don''t we go to other cities with Lingkong?" Ling Ling proposes, but Ling Dan shakes his head. He is eager to improve his strength. It''s urgent. He didn''t tell them about a year''s appointment! "You two go, I''m still too weak. I need constant experience to improve my strength!" Ling Danchao and the others explained and nodded. "Where are you going to practice?" They looked at Ling Dan and asked one after another. Ling Dan was silent, and he looked into the familiar shadow forest. "Oh, I see. So let''s make a difference. Lingkong and I will go to other cities first. If we can find the family seeds, we will inform each other!" Ling Dan nodded his head and said goodbye to Ling Kong immediately. The most urgent task now is to find the seeds of the family and then destroy the Tun clan. As for destroying the evil faction, this is a long-term goal! Lingdan and Lingkong two people separately, Lingdan now came to the original shadow forest depth, he did not stop, spent a few sticks of incense time, finally arrived at the so-called fourth level beast''s territory. At the beginning, it was in this place that Dan God constantly honed him and inspired the blood of heaven. Now, when I think of it, Ling Dan is a little unaccustomed to the absence of Dan God, but it''s a pity that Dan God has exhausted all his soul power. He sleeps in the past and doesn''t know when he will wake up! Now only on their own, Ling Dan looked at the familiar shack, at this time has been full of fallen leaves and decay, has been unable to live! Ling Dan takes a look at the shadow forest. A few steps ahead, it''s the fourth-order beast''s territory. In his eyes, Ling Dan''s strong self-confidence and body shape flash. The shadow of hurricane, which is already perfect in practice, turns into a shadow and moves towards the fourth-order beast''s territory. As soon as he entered, Ling Dan felt that his whole body was locked by an unknown breath. Now he was locked by the fourth-order beast. As long as he had an idea, the fourth-order beast would appear in front of Ling Dan immediately! If you change the original Lingdan, you will be terrified. You won''t even enter the territory of these four level beasts. But now, unlike in the past, Lingdan is no longer the weak lingdanlai. If you say what he has done now, it will make many people pale and scared. The master who provokes the evil faction and kills Wu Huang''s peak is wanted everywhere by the evil faction for issuing the highest killing order! Really, any one of these deeds is admirable! Ling Dan is walking boldly in the forest. Even if he meets this fourth-order beast now, Ling Dan doesn''t need to be afraid. But the only thing Ling Dan needs to pay special attention to is that he should be on guard at any time and any place. If he lets his opponent attack unexpectedly, he will suffer a big loss! The territory of the fourth-order beast is almost hundreds of miles, which is really big. Ling Dan is bold to walk in it, and he can hear a terrible roar from time to time! "It''s not worth mentioning that it''s just a fourth-order monster!" Ling Dan found a place to rest, listening to the frightening roar coming from the forest, laughing twice, the fourth level beast? When he and Tuanzi lived in another forest, they ate either the third-order or the fourth-order beasts every day. They almost ate them up!"But I haven''t eaten the meat of the fourth order beast for a long time. I have a little aftertaste!" Lingdan suddenly licked his lips, saliva a DC, he and Tuanzi in the forest that time, can be really good, don''t know now Tuanzi is good? When Ling Danton thought of Tuanzi again, he was worried. After a rest, Ling Dan got up and went to the fourth order beast''s nest. He wanted to see what the fourth order beast looked like! It was not long before I saw the master of this huge breath. Ling Dan came to a huge cave, which was also very huge. It was forty or fifty meters high. The huge cave was dark and could not be seen in the end! However, from time to time, the roar from all directions in the cave attracted Lingdan. Ling Dan is not afraid of the breath, directly step into it, he has absolute assurance, will not be buried in the belly of the beast. Entering the cave, what came into sight was a huge animal''s nest, and Ling Dan swallowed his saliva in secret. I saw a huge red haired tiger sitting on the nest. It was twenty or thirty feet in size. When I saw Ling Dan coming in, I sent out a very angry threat, which reverberated the whole cave and produced echoes! And the huge pressure and terror from the red tiger can''t threaten Ling Dan at all! And Ling Dan looked at the tiger''s nest carefully, and saw that under the huge red tiger, a few furry little things were making a creaking noise! Oh, or a tiger mother? Ling Dan slightly a Leng, originally this is that the red hair tiger is feeding the baby tiger, no wonder has not seen the movement! Ling Danton is relieved. If it''s normal, it''s estimated that before Ling Dan gets close to the hole, the red haired tiger pounces on him. It''s good that he doesn''t die! And now this tiger is lactating, only to see the fierce light in its blue eyes suddenly appear, staring at Lingdan, releasing the tremendous pressure and powerful evil spirit, suddenly out of thin air to form a terrible breath, fierce tiger, towards Lingdan a burst of bite! Chapter 127 Seeing this, Ling Dan stepped back dozens of steps, suddenly pulled out his flying sword and split it out. Suddenly, a powerful sword awn came out and killed the tiger. In a flash, two powerful forces collided. There was a shock in the air and a ripple in the void. The breath tiger and the sword awn collided, and they turned into nothingness and powerful anti shock Li Dun took Ling Danzhen back a few steps. At this time, the red haired tiger had finished feeding, and its huge body was suddenly ejected out, showing a blue face with fangs. There was blue light in his eyes. He raised his claw which contained terrible tearing force, and waved it to Ling Dan with a slap. He was domineering and tricky, and was close to the key! Ling Dan waved his flying sword to resist, and his body suddenly fell back, and he was forced out of the cave! Roar! At that time, the red haired and green eyed tiger let out a soul shaking roar. The fierce light in his eyes was staring at Ling Dan. It could be said that he was really eyeing. The fourth level beast has been comparable to the realm of King Wu, and the derived wisdom is as smart as a child of seven or eight years old! It stares at the tiny human youth in front of him. His eyes are full of killing intention. He dares to invade his territory and break into his cave house. It''s really brave. Isn''t it true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Roar! Thinking about it, the red haired and green eyed tiger felt a burst of anger and suddenly popped up again. With the terrible pressure on his body, he grabbed several claws at Lingdan in the air. The terrible tearing force directly broke through the void and condensed countless claw prints. He grabbed Lingdan fiercely! Two at the same time, red hair green pupil tiger also extremely fast ejection, huge body toward Ling Dan! Ling Dan took a step back and immediately returned to his family with ten thousand swords. His whole body was boiling and surging. He suddenly poured into the flying swords. At that time, countless swords appeared out of thin air and merged into one. He quickly killed the red haired and green Tonghu. In the twinkling of an eye, it breaks the claw print of the red haired and green eyed tiger, which contains powerful destructive power. Kill the tiger! The tiger''s huge body pounced on him, but he never thought that the power of ten thousand swords was far more than that. A bright sword with lingering aura directly stabbed the tiger, hit the tiger''s chest, and made a terrible noise! The tiger was shocked out by the terrible impact force, fell on the ground, rolled twice, and got up again, staring at the human in front of him with fear in his eyes! Poof! "Good animal, rough skin and thick meat!" Ling Dan drives Wan Jian back to his family. He doesn''t do any harm to the tiger. Although he blows it away, he also creates a strong anti phage force for himself. He spits out blood and scolds immediately. The tiger looked at Ling Dan, his eyes were full of shock, incredible and deep fear. Why is this human teenager so powerful? It is a pair of huge green pupil, eyes flashing green light, full of puzzled. Roar! Tiger looked at the nest, a few red haired furry little guys in a deep sleep, looked at Lingdan, killing burst out, a terrible evil spread out! Ling Dan catches the powerful killing intention in this tiger''s eye, and looks at several furry little guys in the nest. Suddenly understand, is the so-called power of maternal love is powerful, let alone this beast! Ling Dan stares at the tiger, retreats a few steps, and directly retreats out of the hole! "Forget it, I''ll let you go for a while!" Ling Dan sighed, if not for the care of the tiger, those furry little guys might be buried in the belly of the beast! Ling Dan looked at the tiger always guarding in front of the nest, covetous, throat issued a threat of stuffy roar! Looking at Ling Dan suddenly retreated towards the hole, huge eyes flashed infinite confusion! Listen to Ling Dan''s words, it is just a threat like roar a few, always keep in front of the nest. Ling Dan looked at this scene, shook his head and sighed, let you go, or to find other beasts! Ling Dan took the flying sword and walked directly to the distance. It''s just that the roar from behind my head is a little deafening. Ling Dan searched in such a big shadow forest for a few days, but the fourth level beasts were very few. Most of them were third-level beasts. Ling Dan hardly used his martial arts, so he easily killed them, and then he had a barbecue! In these days, Lingdan broke through the four layers of the foundation and successfully stepped into the middle stage of the foundation. The Daotai of daopin foundation immediately played an extremely wonderful role. It immediately drove the elixir field to absorb the aura of the outside world, and evolved countless vast realms, which were inexhaustible! But if not by heaven''s blood, Lingdan''s strength is still weak! This day, Ling Dan finished his rest and was preparing to go to the deepest part of the huge deep forest again. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of Ling Dan. Ling Dan was on guard immediately! Looking at the shadow in front of him, he was a little familiar. He seemed to have seen it before. Feeling the breath, Ling Dan was shocked and raised his flying sword for a while! "Ha ha ha, Ling Dan, don''t worry! You see who I am first At this time, the figure showed a ferocious face, Lingdan brain speed search this person, suddenly more on guard!"It''s you!" Ling Dan suddenly recognized this man. This man was the evil person who sneaked into the alchemist''s guild to make private transactions with him a few months ago. "Ha ha ha, you make me hard to find!" His shadowy eyes twinkled with complicated light, revealing that hideous and ugly face! Looking at Ling Dan''s heavily guarded appearance, he quickly said: "don''t worry, I''m here to fulfill my promise!" Immediately directly from the black robe out of a square one foot size drawings! When Ling Danton thought about it, he looked at the drawing and thought to himself: is this the Soul Crystal vein! At the beginning, the God of Dan asked him to get it anyway. It seems that the compensation for the soul of the God of Dan is not so good! Maybe, with this thing, you can wake up Dan! Ling Dan heart suddenly a shock, looking at this drawing, crazy swallow saliva unceasingly. And the black robed man looked at Ling Dan like this, evil spirit a smile, is incomparably ferocious. "Well, here you are. Since you have done what I want you to do for me, you should take it for granted!" The man in black wrapped up the drawing and threw it at Lingdan the next second. Lingdan reached for it and immediately took it into his arms! "Jie Jie Ha ha ha, goodbye See Ling Dan took the drawing, black robe face laugh, the next second body shape is turned into a black fog, toward the deep forest, no trace! "This is the Soul Crystal vein map!" Ling Dan watched the black robed man disappear. Now he found a foothold. When he opened the map, he outlined the location of the vein. It was very clear, but it seemed that he was in a vast stone forest. "Well, then go to find the Soul Crystal vein. If it can revive the Danshen, it will be better!" Ling Dan secretly laughs in the heart. Looking at the map, Ling Danton had a clear goal in mind. Now he went to look for the huge stone forest. Looking at the picture, Ling Dan looked in one direction, drew out his flying sword and flew. This time, he would come for a long distance! Chapter 128 In the middle of the sky, the clouds and fog rise. The higher the altitude, the colder the temperature is. The weather is even worse. At a glance, dark clouds gather slowly in the sky. In an instant, countless black clouds cover the sky and make the world fall into darkness! Lightning and thunder in the sky, and in a short time, jade beads as big as broad beans came down, pouring into the earth, into the forest, and into rivers and lakes! And the sky, dark, from time to time with lightning, thunder, deafening thunder, so that the earth can not help shaking up! Looking carefully, in that sea of clouds, a figure passed quickly, with weak light, just like a flash of thunder. This figure is Ling Dan. At this moment, he is flying high in the air with flying sword. He is frozen by the high temperature. However, the sudden thunderstorm caught him off guard. Now he just wants to get away from here! Ling Dan drives the flying sword under his feet at a high speed and turns it into a lightning flash, rushing out of the black world. If it''s not in time, it will be punished by heaven! Before the more violent thunder and lightning came, Ling Dan finally succeeded in leaving this world and came to another world. Ling Dan looked back there with fear. Then he took out the map of Soul Crystal vein and glanced forward. His eyes were full of confidence and drove the flying sword to empty! The flying of Lingdan''s imperial sword has another effect in this world. It is reasonable to say that in this world, only when the strength reaches King Wu can the spiritual power be released, and then the spiritual power can communicate with heaven and earth and fly in the air! Ling Dan''s flying sword is naturally different from it. Flying sword flying is driven by the friars'' own Qi and strong spiritual power to reach a certain level. For example, Ling Dan can say that he can load himself into the sky and reach the level of flying sword! There is still a certain gap with the world''s King Wu flying in the sky! But if people can see that Ling Dan, a martial arts spirit level, or even martial arts cultivation who is not even a martial arts spirit, is flying at a high speed in the sky, it''s not surprising! Ling Dan looked at the map of Soul Crystal vein again, looked ahead again, nodded and sped away. With this flying sword, it''s good to be able to fly. It not only saves a lot of travel time, but also can enjoy the feeling that ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t enjoy. Ling Dan estimated that it would take at least a few days to walk from the shadow forest just now to the vast and boundless Stone Forest ahead, and the flying of the imperial sword took less than an hour, and the speed increased more than ten times! The weather here is still clear, the sun is pouring on the earth, everything is full of vitality, what a harmonious and warm scene! I don''t know, these are just superficial situations, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging and the sun is not visible. Gradually, under the sky, a gray scene appeared in Ling Dan''s eyes. "Boulder forest!" Ling Dan looked down and went. These huge stone forests were so strange that they made up a wonderful picture. It was like array after array. There were all kinds of them! From a distance, the whole boulder forest was out of sight and looked extremely broad. Ling Dan speeds up and flies down. Gradually, countless huge stone pillars, huge stones and various shapes appear in front of him! Lingdan landing take-off sword, around him is a large piece of a huge stone, casually a huge stone than Lingdan! Some of them soar to the sky and form towering stone pillars, while others are huge round stones, which are in huge shapes. Ling Dan walked between the boulders, the heart of the waves, bursts of shock, it''s really the uncanny workmanship of nature, there is such a strange scene! Ling Dan gulps his saliva wildly. Just now, from the high altitude, it seems that the huge stones have formed array after array. How shocking! "Is it man-made or nature''s uncanny work?" As Ling Dan walked among the boulders, he had forgotten what he was here for, and was shocked by the scenes in front of him. Along the way, Ling Dan had seen all kinds of boulders, which were extremely huge. Some of them were as if they were growing from the ground, while some of them grew branches, carved out the shape of a big tree, and others were all kinds of stones All kinds of exotic animal shapes, Ling Dan even saw the appearance of human from them! That appearance is just like a real one, vivid, lifelike! Lingdan shocked a lot! And those towering boulders, some columns and some rings, are just a stone world! Ling Dan swallowed his saliva wildly. It''s incredible that there is such a place in the world! "Jie Jie..." Just when Ling Dan was still amazed by these strange and wonderful stones, a strange sound suddenly sounded behind him! This strange sound is also accompanied by a strong harsh effect, which makes Lingdan''s eardrum hum in bursts! Ling Dan was surprised, and there was a psychedelic effect! What the hell is this place! "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan was shocked. Looking back, he almost glared out of his eyes. Ling Dan was short of breath and ran away.When Ling Dan looked back, a huge figure appeared in front of him. The huge figure was several times larger than the surrounding boulders. It was estimated that they were hundreds of meters high. And Ling Dan was shocked that the figure was a huge lion! What makes Ling Dan''s mouth incredible is that the lion has a human face, no eyebrows, huge eyes, a strong nose, and a bloody mouth with a few terrible fangs! What a terrible monster! Ling Dan was so scared that he ran out of the room. He used all his body methods to practice. The extreme shadow step and the vanishing step were mixed together. He bypassed these terrible boulders and ran to the front of countless boulders! Ling Dan looked back from time to time, and saw that the huge human Sphinx had fine eyes. In his mouth, he gave out a strange smile, which made his hair stand up and made him sweat. He was cold in the hot sun! "What kind of monster is this?" Ling Dan kept on looking back and running forward. He disappeared in a flash. Ling Dan found scattered towering trees among the countless huge stone forests, hiding behind them! Looking at the huge figure, it is even bigger than all the boulders on the scene. It has the body of a yellow lion and a huge tail. If you smoke it casually, you will topple countless boulders! Make a rumbling sound! The most frightening thing is the bloody face. It''s coming towards Lingdan. There''s a stream of blue smoke in its mouth and a little green light. Then it''s emitting a terrible laser towards the big tree where Lingdan is hiding! Ling Dan cold sweat repeatedly, greatly frightened unceasingly, the body quickly a draw, toward the other side a roll, dodged this laser! Run away. Looking back, the laser just hit the towering tree! Click, click, click! What makes Lingdan even more scared is that the tree irradiated by the laser becomes hard and solid in the next second, and the whole body becomes white unceasingly. In the next second, it turns out to be a tree shaped boulder! Ling Dan took a cold breath, and his eyes shrank. Thinking about all kinds of stone carvings he had seen before, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and looked at the Sphinx monster with pale face! Chapter 129 And the Sphinx gave out a cold smile to Lingdan. He even raised his forepaw and waved it to Lingdan from a distance. It set off countless strong winds, waves and howls! Ling Dan''s face was pale, and his heart was shocked. He immediately put a lot of real yuan on his feet and pushed hard to the ground! Before the monster slapped him, he jumped up. At the same time, he took the monster''s slap and fell down, smashing countless boulders on the ground! Ling Dan dodged the slap, jumped up hundreds of meters high, glanced around, and then fell down. The falling body controlled by Ling Dan drove Zhenyuan and suddenly turned into a colorful light and fell into the distance! Suddenly, and this monster opened a distance of thousands of meters! What kind of monster is this? How can it be so terrible? A mouthful of laser can turn everything into stone! Ling Dan thought of all kinds of stone carvings that he had admired before. Now he thought that it was this monster that made those exotic animals, big trees, human beings and all kinds of creatures become like that. Fear is fear, except chilly! And the monster''s mouth is full of heinous Jie Jie strange smile, looking at Ling Dan, huge head a little bit, eyes green awn bloom, suddenly shot a green light, towards Ling Dan! Ling Dan was shocked. He was thousands of meters away, and the green awn was just around the corner! Ling Dan rolled forward, and suddenly the green light was in the original position of Ling Dan. When Ling Dan fixed his eyes, he saw that the ground was making a sound and a burst of corrosion. Suddenly, a one meter corrosion pit appeared in front of him! Lingdan secretly swallow saliva, this special what monster in the end! Ling Dan looked at the monster and saw that the huge eyes were full of humanized banter and playfulness, as if they were playing cat and mouse with Ling Dan! I only saw it coming slowly. Every step of walking was shaking. The earth was shaking. The huge body of hundreds of meters was bigger than that of the first dozen fourth-order pterosaurs! Ling Dan breathed quickly, sweating all over, cold sweat and hot sweat intertwined, dripping all over the body! Looking at the giant monster walking slowly in horror! This is targeted. Ling Dan already has a flying sword in his hand. If not, he will drive the flying sword to leave here! However, the Soul Crystal vein has not been found, how can it be reconciled! "Jie Jie Huhhhhhh Ling Dan is in a trance and looks at the monster on guard. All he hears is a series of horrible strange laughter, which makes Ling Dan feel in a trance and his eardrum hum! What a ghost, even laughter has a psychedelic effect on people! Ling Dan was deeply shocked. I saw the monster''s face showed a strange smile, bloody mouth open, it is tearing the two sides of the face, not creepy! The next second, I saw it suddenly move, huge body rampage, countless boulders were crushed into debris! Toward Ling Dan fiercely collide but come, huge nostril middle unexpectedly ejected a burst of terrible green poison fog! Ling Dan was terrified, and his body suddenly ejected. He was full of colors. Zhenyuan was ready to start, and was coming! In an instant, Ling Dan jumped to and fro, and immediately opened hundreds of meters away! I saw a dark green poisonous fog suddenly spray out of its nostrils. The poisonous fog swept by, and the place where it passed suddenly turned into a dark green. No matter what huge stones were turned into powder, they piled up all over the place, and were shocked by the monster, then they flew all over the sky! Ling Dan dodged the terrible fog, and looked at all the huge stones hundreds of meters around as if they had turned into dust. After hundreds of meters away, he was extremely frightened. His face was very pale, and his cold sweat came out from the top of his head, and his whole body was shaking slightly! "Do you really want to force me to break out the blood of heaven?" Ling Dan looked at the scene and said to himself. I saw the monster in the dust all over the sky, a gray, in which a jump of a jump, have a good time! Ling Dan retreated dozens of steps. There was a feeling in his heart that the monster had never treated him positively from the beginning to the end, otherwise it would not be like this now! If the monster takes him seriously, it''s estimated that he can''t even survive a second! Ling Dan secretly surmised in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the vast stone forest and wondered what the place was! Ling Dan, taking advantage of the monster''s fun, hastened to perform the open shadow step and the invisible step. In a moment, he quietly made a ghost and shot away from the distance! The monster seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly stopped. There was a horrible smile on his face. A huge tongue was sticking out of his mouth. The tip of his tongue was still forked, like a snake. He licked his lips in horror and looked at Lingdan''s direction! The next second, two forepaws beat the ground hard. They ran into the earth and chased Ling Dan! Ling Dan ran at top speed. Sometimes he looked back and saw that the figure didn''t catch up with him. Finally, he was relieved and took a deep breath. Ling Dan sped forward. All of a sudden, Ling Dan felt the ground shaking, and there seemed to be something rolling in the ground! Ling Dan was so frightened that he couldn''t feel at ease. He ran forward quickly. He didn''t want to break out the blood, because every time the blood broke out, it would cause overweight load and powerful sequelae. For him, unless he really had to, he would not use it!The next moment, I saw the ground shaking, and Ling Dan could not stand still. He looked at the ground in horror. Suddenly, his body function turned to the left side of his body and hit the rock hundreds of meters away! The next moment I saw a sudden burst of landslides, a huge monster rushed out of the ground! Ling Dan''s eyes trembled. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was the Sphinx monster! Ling Dan took a breath! In his eyes, the pupil suddenly shrinks, and the monster seems to be tired of playing with it. Countless green awns are emitted from his eyes, countless poisonous fog are emitted from his nose, and a few big mouthfuls of laser are emitted from his mouth! Ling Danton''s face was very pale, and his heart was terrified. It seemed that he had to force me to break out my blood! In countless attacks to kill Lingdan, Lingdan rear unexpectedly out of thin air large limang, dazzling, hard cover all the attacks of this monster! Immediately dispelled countless poisonous fog, tore up the green awn and a few big mouthfuls of laser! Then these pieces of limang continued to kill the huge body of hundreds of meters, making a terrible noise, and immediately drove the monster back hundreds of meters away! Seeing this, Ling Dan reacted quickly and rushed to one side, looking for a high place to hide and watch! He looked behind him and saw a figure come in the air! Holding a red crescent cutlass in his hand, he killed pieces of thorns and headed for the monster. Ling Danting looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, his face was covered with black lines and he was ashamed. When Ling Danton saw the man, he recognized him. That was the right protector of Qian Tu Gang, the fat man who recognized him as a girl that day! Wu Huang master named Peng Feng! Can''t it be that the people of Qian Tu Gang also came here? Ling Dan looked at Peng Feng, tall and plump, and his body was not flexible. He was holding a crescent cutlass, and immediately killed with the monster, and his strength burst out! Chapter 130 "Huhuhuha Jie Jie The monster looked at the sudden appearance of the figure, the huge ferocious face suddenly became very happy, a ferocious mouth even grinned to the root of the neck, happy appearance is really frightening! Then it suddenly excited, huge body jump up! As if to find something more interesting than Ling Dan, he rushed towards the man. His body hundreds of meters big crushed everything into ashes. The dust was simple! Ling Dan watched in secret. The fat man came in the air, with a glow on his body, just like the divine light covering his body. At a glance, his whole body was just like the rising sun. The whole body was red and gorgeous, which was very eye-catching. I saw him holding a crescent shaped blood cutlass, looking at the monster, eyes full of heavy! Suddenly, he gave a loud drink, his bright big back floated in the wind, and his jade was shining in the wind. He held a machete in his hand, the red light was shining, and the body of the machete was leaning. Suddenly, a terrible atmosphere broke out from him. Suddenly, the huge stone forest with a radius of several thousand meters suddenly evolved into a sea of fire! Then, Ling Danding looked at the fat man, and saw a blood red breath behind him, and then the breath formed a blood flame! And a wisp of red light flashed in the fat man''s eyes, and then his whole body burst out more powerful breath again. The red flame behind him was more powerful, and then he drew a five pointed star array around it, which was printed on the flame! His breath rose again, and the strength of Emperor Wu Sanzhong burst out completely, which was quite shocking! "This This is emperor Wuyi Ling Dan looked at the five pointed star array behind Peng Pang, which was haunted by a bloody flame, and the breath rose extremely! Lingdan was shocked! Looking at the sea of fire several kilometers in front of him, Lingdan was shocked and looked at the monster. "Hum ha!..." The monster looked at this scene, more excited! Body suddenly jump, then toward Peng fatty, rushed past! "To die!" Peng pangzi saw this scene, his eyes burst out, his bloody machete turned suddenly, and a wisp of blood light swept over the blade! Then Pang Pang''s huge sense of mystery directly transformed into countless surging forces and instantly attached to the bloody machete! All of a sudden, Pang Pang''s body suddenly moved and stepped into the air. Countless shadows appeared behind him. He turned his machete and rushed towards the monster! I saw a huge figure and a tiny body go away, in such a big blood red flame! It seems extremely out of place! Ling Dan looked at Peng pangzi clearly, and saw that he turned over his hand and cut a knife at the monster. Suddenly, the knife awn cut by the machete gave off a breath of red, which was the mysterious power of fire attribute just behind him! All of a sudden, the sword awn was covered with a glow, and it was magnified infinitely in the middle of the sky. A huge fire attribute was injected into it. In a moment, the sword awn was transformed into a red giant sword. The huge body of the sword was enough to compete with the monster. The power of the explosion made the world pale. The next moment, a red light flashed by, and the giant blood knife suddenly split into the monster Things! And the monster seemed to see something funny, immediately raised his hand and slapped face to face. Boom! The huge sword released the terrible destructive force, and pulled the endless flames around it. It immediately cut the monster, and the flames around the two sides submerged the monster at the same time! In Ling Dan''s eyes, he only saw a bloody red sword awn in the air for a moment, cutting through the monster''s huge body completely! Boom! A more dazzling than the sun burst out, driving Lingdan had to close his eyes! Then, only to see the fire around a few kilometers all disappeared, everything is back to normal! That out of thin air to kill the peerless Dao mang also disappeared, everything as if it had never happened! And Ling Dan once again opened his eyes to see, the huge monster stopped in the air, an ugly face full of consternation, mouth hair Jie Jie laughter, creepy! Boom! Then the monster froze in the middle of the air, directly exploded, burst out a hot white light, reverberated eight wasteland, straight through the clouds, and countless gorgeous flames! All over the place! Ling Dan looked at this scene and swallowed his saliva with a gape. A strong wind rolled up and turned the huge stone forest into its original shape! The fat man looked at the scene coldly. Seeing that the future trouble had been eliminated, he came to Lingdan and threw two bottles of Huiqi pills at Lingdan! Ling Dan took it immediately, recovered half a sound from meditation, and when he recovered 80% of his body, he stood up and gave thanks to Peng Pang! "Thank you brother Peng for your help!" Lingdan politely asked, although this Peng fat man saved him, but for the first time to meet that disgusting scene, Lingdan heart is still a little uncomfortable. "No need!" Pang took back his machete and looked into the distance.Ling Dan just looked at the fat man in front of him. He was almost the same as when he first saw him. He was dressed in white brocade and was extremely luxurious. He had a pair of jade white boots and a big back, which was very eye-catching. He was a little tall and plump, which was embarrassing! "Why is brother Peng here?" Ling Dan asked out of curiosity. "This time we are here for the soul crystal mine..." Peng pangzi said half, looked at Lingdan, no longer said. Soul crystal, they also come for Soul Crystal vein! Ling Dan in the heart a burst of doubt! "Soul Crystal vein, brother Peng?" "You know?" "I also come for this soul crystal vein!" "Oh! What did you find out? " "No, I''m looking for it, but I''m targeted by this monster!" "Ha ha, boy, since it''s all for the Soul Crystal vein, let''s go all the way. My elder brother, they are on the other side of the huge stone forest. They just stopped. There''s something moving here. They asked me to come and have a look. I didn''t expect it to be you!" Peng pangzi looks at Ling Dan, nods and sends out an invitation. "Oh, brother Xu, are they there too?" Ling Dan a listen to, in the eyes Jing mang twinkle, as if Meet again! "Of course, in addition to them, there are domain owners who swallow domains!" Huh? Swallow domain master? Ling Dan was shocked. Was it tunzong, the head of Tun clan! Ling Dan''s eyes are full of murders! Suddenly also understand, that big brother said, to this swallow domain has a big deal to do, is this soul crystal vein! No wonder! No wonder! Lingdan heart bursts of relief, this soul crystal I must need, but the enemy is also here! What should I do? "Brother Peng, can I have a share?" Ling Dan asks Peng pangzi suddenly! "This, this is my big brother''s decision!" He shakes his head, and lingdanton shows his transfiguration! Changed a pair of appearance instantly! Peng pangzi looks at Ling Dan''s appearance and suddenly changes. He widens his eyes and looks incredible. "Why change into another image?" Peng pangzi looks at Ling Dan and asks in confusion. "To be honest, there is an old acquaintance of mine in Tunyu. I once owed him a huge sum of money, but I haven''t paid it yet!" Peng pangzi looks at Ling Dan, the light in his eyes flickers, listening to this speech, and then looking at the change of Ling Dan, he suddenly understands! "All right! Then come with me. My elder brother and the master of swallowing are over there! " Then, this Pang Pang Teng stepped away and turned into a streamer in a flash! And Ling Dan is not willing to be outdone. He takes out Liuyun Feijian, steps on it, and drives it to catch up! As soon as Peng pangzi left, he seemed to think he was a bit abrupt. He was just a Wuling level figure. He was already the emperor of Wu. Flying in the air was easy and he was bullying others! As soon as I turned around, I was overtaken by Lingdan''s flying sword. I was so scared that I almost fell from the air! Chapter 131 "Er er..." "How could that be?" "You, you are just Wuling. How can you fly?" As soon as Peng pangzi looked back, he saw that Ling Dan stepped on a flying sword and stood with his hands down. His clothes floated up! Peng Pang almost didn''t startle to drop chin, quickly stabilize body, lose voice to ask Ling Dan one after another. "Ha ha, this is my own flying skill!" Ling Dan has a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he is no longer his original appearance, but a handsome young man of the same age as Peng pangzi. He is dressed in white, and his clothes are hunted by the high wind, but he also has a look of immortality. "What "You made it yourself!" "How old are you!" Pang Pang''s body is not in control. He almost falls down again. His face is full of shock. He looks at Ling Dan and asks in silence. "Ha ha ha!" Ling Dan looks at Peng pangzi''s appearance and can''t help laughing. "Cough!" Pang steadied his body, set off a storm in his heart, straightened up quickly, and burst out a burst of fiery red spirit power. Then his body turned into a streamer and went away in the distance. Ling Dan shrugged, thought a move, flying sword immediately accelerated to fly forward, immediately chasing Peng fat. After a while, Ling Dan caught up with Peng pangzi and came to the other side of the huge stone forest. Pang Pang fell to the ground, his heavy body raised a burst of dust! In front of him, dozens of figures were standing in front of a huge mound. They didn''t know what they were discussing! Seeing this, Peng pangzi was happy and rushed to the front! Ling Dan looked on the ground, there were seven or eight familiar figures among the dozens, and one of them made him blush. Even if he turned to ashes, he knew them! That figure and another young figure don''t know what they are talking about! Ling Dan has a close look. It''s the nine most important figures of Qian Tu Gang! Among them, the most attractive is the two beautiful shadows. From a distance, there is a kind of refined temperament! And the figure that makes Ling Dan blush most is Tun Zong, the head of Tun clan, who is now the master of Tun domain! OK, the running dog of the evil sect, the people who helped the evil sect to kill the Ling people, the people of ChiYan City, right! Very good, tunzong, I Lingdan and you die together! I''m not with you! You''re proud to be a running dog of the evil sect, aren''t you? You''re proud to be a domain leader, aren''t you! Wait for me, then I will let you swallow the family 1000 times 10000 times back! Ling Dan is roaring in his heart. He looks at the figure gnashing his teeth and his eyes are red. Now is not the match, I first get the soul crystal, let Dan God recovery again! Ling Dan endured it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Swallow the clan. Wait for me. When I become strong, it''s time for you to swallow the territory and destroy the clan! Lingdan heart secretly swear, take off the sword, no one noticed, then followed Peng pangzi came to the tens of people! And all people see Ling Dan, are Leng for a while, this more than 20 years old youth from where! "Ah, just now elder brother asked me to see the movement over there, and he was saved easily!" Peng pangzi said slowly and looked at Ling Dan! Then secretly sound to Xu Yi said the truth, there is a share of the matter! "Oh At this time, Xu Yi turns around and looks at Ling Dan with a mysterious smile. It seems that he has seen through Ling Dan''s original appearance and laughs: "brother, it''s also for this soul crystal!" Ling Dan looks at Xu Yi with a smile on his face and nods in embarrassment. And all the people looked at Ling Dan all over, and they always felt that the young man was a little familiar! Ling Dan glances at the people around him. The nine of Qian Tu gang are there, and the others are swallowing people. Ling Dan hides his emotions, hugs his fists, apologizes and laughs: "I''m disturbing you!" Everyone waved their hands and didn''t care! Ling Dan stood silently, listening to the conversation between big brother and the damned tunzong! "Leader Xu, the Soul Crystal vein is under the ground. Maybe there is an entrance around here. Let''s find it!" "Hehe, it''s OK. I''ve found it!" Xu Yi''s tone to this tunzong makes it hard to understand how the two people talked so happily just now! "Oh! Where is it? " Tun Zong doesn''t care about his tone. This money route is equivalent to a first-class sect. They are all big brothers. The slovenly young people in front of them are hidden and can''t be provoked. If they can ask you for a mine map, it will give you face! Smell speech, swallow Zong a pair of hawk Falcon like eyes emit light. "That!" Suddenly, Xu Yi reaches out his hand and points to Ling Dan! Ling Dan a Leng, then move to one side! But Xu Yi points to there with a smile, it is a three or four meter earth mound!"Go and have a look!" Tunzong immediately sent someone to check! And people also followed over the mound, and saw a two meter dark hole hidden under the mound! The crowd looked at the mound and looked at each other. They didn''t know who would suddenly say a word. "Who''s going first?" "What are you afraid of! Come with me Xu Yilang laughed twice, called on his brothers and sisters, motioned to everyone, and stepped into the dark passage! Ling Dan grinned and followed the crowd in silence. "Hahaha, leader Xu, let''s talk about the sharing first, so that we can''t make everyone unhappy because of this little thing." It is here that Tun Zong says something that everyone is very concerned about. "Oh, the master of swallowing domain told me how to divide it!" Xu Yi walked in the front, shining a sunlight gem on his hand to illuminate the whole passage, and asked jokingly on his face. "This I just provided a map for you, so you should get less points. But leader Xu led you to come here and cut through the thorns all the way to keep you safe. You should get more points. Otherwise, how about three of you and seven of you! " When Tun Zong said this, he seemed to exclude someone intentionally or unconsciously! People walking in the narrow dark channel, bursts of wind blowing from time to time, blowing everyone goose bumps! Lingdan listened to tunzong''s words, and sneered in his heart! "Oh, that''s good! But before that, let''s make a bet! " "How to bet?" Swallow Zong smell speech, a face interest tunnel. "If you can dig this soul crystal vein, it will all belong to you. I can''t take half of it. On the contrary, if you can''t dig it, it will be divided into two or eight!" When tunzong heard the speech, his face changed, a bit gloomy, his eyes were complicated, and he swallowed his saliva. A middle-aged face with slight wrinkles was full of eager to try! "Well, leader Xu keeps his word!" "Of course!" Xu Yi smile twice, should a no longer words, his face showed a difficult expression! While the other eight people look at Xu Yi, with only a smile on their face. They have 100% trust in this big brother! Then they walked through the long and narrow dark passage in a period of silence! And Ling Dan followed everyone, no one noticed him. Lingdan was surprised. Unexpectedly, no one recognized him. But the fat man should explain to his elder brother. He would decide. At present, no one could recognize me except the fat man and the elder brother! Lingdan secretly thought, the truth and he thought about the same, Lingdan heart secretly to this disguise art praise unceasingly! Chapter 132 It took two sticks of incense for them to pass through the narrow dark passage. A shocking scene appeared in front of everyone! At the end of the dark narrow passage, a huge underground space appears. This space is even narrower. What''s shocking is the purple vein standing in front of us like a mountain! It''s Soul Crystal vein! Countless purple lights, like the light of stars, are distributed bit by bit, illuminating the whole narrow vein passage! Thousands of meters of huge Soul Crystal veins are all visible, tens of feet high. The dark gray stones are inlaid with purple luminous hexagonal Amethyst. The whole body is like a purple dragon sinking underground, which makes people feel scared! Ling Dan swallowed saliva, suddenly felt a burst of hot chest, is chaos God furnace in attack! "This Is this the Soul Crystal vein? " All of them could not help but gulp and swallow. They were shocked by this rare spectacle! "What a shock All the hearts are thumping at this moment, and their breathing is becoming more and more rapid. All the people stood at the end of the entrance passage, stunned for a long time, and then reacted! "Oh! Swallow domain master! You first! If you can dig, the whole soul crystal vein will belong to you! " "On the contrary, I don''t treat you badly, 20% to 80%!" Xu Yi looked at the huge purple vein in front of him. It seemed that there was a streamer in his eyes. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He laughed mysteriously and reminded tunzong of it! And behind him, the eight brothers and sisters also stopped silent, looking at the scene, laughing and speechless! Only Tun Zong, his face sometimes gloomy, full of clouds, eyes light complex, think about it, then nodded! Immediately Shi displayed his posture and flew straight towards the Soul Crystal vein! "Here, the soul crystal is inlaid between the big and small stone crevices. I will shatter these stones, and the soul crystal will come down naturally!" Tun Zong looked at the shining purple hexagonal crystal, half of which was embedded in the black and white stone crevice, as if it grew out of it. He thought to himself! And Ling Dan and nearly 20 people are staring at tunzong there! After perceiving the rear and looking at the object in front of him, Tun Zong suddenly burst out a burst of blue light on his hand. He squeezed his hand into a fist, which contained countless spiritual power. He immediately hit the stone with one punch! The attribute of aoyi! Seeing this, Ling Dan felt a little shocked in his heart. It seems that as he said, the elders and patriarchs of the Tun clan have broken through the level of Emperor Wu one after another, and the ancestor is estimated to be the level of Emperor Wu now! Boom! There was a deafening sound in the whole space, and all the people covered their ears one after another. The sound of the huge sound in the whole huge space reverberated and reverberated endlessly! Curious, they set their eyes on tunzong, but they saw that tunzong smashed a part of the vein with a fierce blow! But that was hit part of the vein is intact, motionless, purple crystal is still firmly embedded in the above! Tun Zong''s face turned black, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. When all the people saw this scene, they were shocked. The vein was so firm and hard that even a Wuhuang level master could do nothing about it! "No harm, swallow domain master, you try more times!" At this time, Xu Yi stretched, yawned and said lazily to tunzong! The crowd stares big eyes and looks at Xu Yi. Tun Zong''s face was covered with clouds, and his whole gloomy face was as if he could drip water! Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Tun Zong''s eyes flashed, and a yellow and thin face suddenly became ferocious. He just turned his back to all the people, but no one saw this scene. "Ha ha ha, thank you, leader Xu!" Tun Zong''s voice came out, and he laughed twice. Suddenly, he used all his strength! Ling Dan looks at him quietly, but he sees that tunzong''s terror is extremely rising. Standing on a high place, a blue air stream on his body surface rises sharply. Gradually, behind tunzong, an ancient tree with blue breath is formed, which is illusory. With a groan, tunzong suddenly evolves a round array, which is buckled on the ancient tree and swallows Zong''s strength burst out all at once! Everyone feels it carefully. It turns out that it''s Wu Huang Si Chong! Ling Dan looked at the ancient trees formed by the breath behind tunzong, and the light in his eyes bloomed! It seems that this tunzong is of wood property, while Peng Pang is of fire property! Is it true that after reaching the realm of Emperor Wu, the attributes and meanings condensed are different! All of a sudden, the Tun clan broke out with all their strength, and even took out a blue hammer shamelessly. The blue air all over the Tun clan was surging down. People spat in their hearts, and they were disgusted with the Tun clan''s behavior! Boom! Boom! Tun Zong swung the huge hammer, and immediately poured in all his spiritual power. This kind of power was enough to smash the mountains and pour the sea, but it didn''t work at all. When the hammer fell down, everyone saw sparks and stars, but there was no sign that the soul crystal was loose!All the people showed their spiritual power to prevent the terrible noise from causing damage. Ling Dan saw that all the people on the scene, the lowest of them, were all the servants of Tun Zong. They were the weakest, but they couldn''t find out their own strength! Lingdan running out of silk gas, pouring into the ear, forming a protective film! Sneer at that swallow Zong a burst of unreasonable busy! Tunzong''s face turned red, and his eyes seemed to be angry! In his hand, he swung a huge hammer and smashed it in bursts, but the Spirit Crystal Wine seemed to be deliberately against it. No matter how he tossed, there was no sign! Everyone looked at each other. A master of Wuhuang quadruple exerted all his strength, but he couldn''t shake the Soul Crystal! Whoo! Tun Zong waved hundreds of huge hammers, but he saw that the Soul Crystal vein seemed to be teasing him. He was angry for a while. After a while, he closed the door. He felt miserable and dejected. Then he fell down with a look of flattery on his face. "Ha ha, I failed, and I don''t know how leader Xu can get it down?" Tun Zong''s face was gloomy. He showed a smile, which was worse than crying! "Nature Xu Yi laughed twice. "Gang leader Xu is not afraid to make such a fool of himself Tun Zong''s face sank and he retorted. "Ha ha, do you think everyone is you?" Tun Zong''s face turned pale for a while. He was very angry, but he was speechless. He snorted and stopped talking! "Well, could you please step away from me?" Xu Yichao hugged his fists and motioned to them. When they saw this, they all backed away and stared at Xu Yi to see how he was going to toss! Tunzong''s eyes twinkled with cold light, his face was full of sneers, looking at Xu Yi''s direction! "Ha All of a sudden, they hear Xu Yi drink violently and stare at him for a moment. However, they see that Xu Yi''s whole body is full of aura. They roll up their sleeves and blow at the Soul Crystal vein! When Tun Zong saw this, his face was suddenly full of ridicule, as if he had seen Xu Yi''s embarrassment! Boom! All of a sudden, a strong wind blew up, blowing people have to show their spirit barrier! Then there was a huge sound of zero, the whole vein space was shaking! All of them fixed their eyes and saw that Xu Yi''s fist fell on the Soul Crystal vein, and the invisible airflow in his fist fluctuated fiercely! Bang bang! Just when people thought that this blow did not solve the problem, a burst of rapid cracking sound spread, like broken glass! When Tun Zong saw this, the irony on his face suddenly stopped, and his expression was stiff and frozen. Chapter 133 Bang bang! Bang bang! A burst of urgency, like the general sound of glass burst! When people looked at the Soul Crystal vein, they saw a burst of bright and dazzling purple light from its whole body! Then the whole vein suddenly trembled, and everyone followed! Ling Dan was in a trance when he saw that the six edged soul crystals were mixed with each other, while the indestructible miscellaneous stones exploded into powder in a flash. The six edged soul crystals seemed to be reborn, shining purple light, and then fell to the ground one after another! Xu Yi punches up, then flies down in a short time, and lands beside the crowd! Quietly watching this scene. "What''s the matter?" Tun Zong''s face suddenly stopped, stiff, very ugly. A burst of dazzling purple light burst out, but see Xu Yi flick his sleeve, suddenly a gust of wind, suddenly the flying gravel dust to blow! A shocking scene appeared in front of everyone! As the smoke and dust dispersed, a few kilometers long Soul Crystal vein all became full of soul crystals, shining and shining. It''s really amazing! All of them widened their eyes, opened their mouths, and looked at the scene in front of them. The shock on their faces was the shock, and the inconceivable was the inconceivable! Ling Dan''s heart is even more raised waves, waves, long time difficult to calm down, this scene and the previous swallow that toss half a day is just two gaps, Ling Dan shortness of breath, heart beating. What is Xu Yi''s strength? Ling Dan just now, besides his ordinary aura, he didn''t show any breath and special vision! It''s really terrifying. If Lingdan is right, Xu Yi is just a physical strength! "Ha, it''s a little rough!" Xu Yi looks at this scene, shakes his head and sighs. "Er..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them looked at Xu Yi and listened to his words, but Tun Zong''s face was very depressed. His words were like a slap on his face, and he felt a burning pain on his face. "Well, master swallow, I seem to have won!" Xu Yi points to the glittering Soul Crystal and says lazily. "Well, let''s divide it into two or eight." "Well, everyone go up and put away these soul crystals, and leave 20% for the swallowing domain master!" Then, Xu Yi turned to the other eight people and said! And Wang Chen and Peng pangzi''s eyes are shining, and they rush up for a while! When the other three Knights saw this, they were all busy. They had a lot of spiritual light in their hands, and a lot of soul crystals were disappearing! All have been put into the ring! Ling Dan sees everyone busy for a while, and occasionally sees Xu Yi smiling at him intentionally or unintentionally. Ling Dan naturally knows! After a while, everyone was busy, thousands of meters of huge Soul Crystal veins, at least hundreds of thousands of soul crystals! And this instant empty up, 80% of the soul crystal was received by several people in the Najie! And left the corner that pile of 20% Soul Crystal! Nature is reserved for tunzong! "Go, put away the Soul Crystal!" Tun Zong''s face changed and he was very gloomy. He said in a deep voice. Under a rush, such a large Soul Crystal vein suddenly becomes empty. At that time, there will be a sudden mountain shaking, and the whole empty residual space will crumble, as if it is going to collapse in the next second! "Let''s go!" Xu Yi saw this exclamation, people rushed from the channel to leave here in a hurry! Boom! As soon as they left, a terrible noise came! I think it must be the collapse of the space! Come to come outside, the ground that comes into view is a tall huge stone! "Alas, since we have got the soul crystal, we should go back too!" Wearing a beggar costume, Xu Yi smiles at the crowd. "Well, it''s time to go back!" Tunzong''s face showed a very flattering smile. "Well, this brother, if you don''t dislike it, will you come with us?" Suddenly, Xu Yi looks at Ling Dan and laughs mysteriously! "This..." Ling Dan is dumb for a moment, don''t know what to do! "It''s not necessary. I''m just here for the Soul Crystal!" Ling Dan shakes his head, refuses to, everyone this just will notice Ling Dan, look up for a while! And Tun Zong looked at Ling danlai and suddenly felt confused. It seemed that the breath of this man had seen it before! "Soul crystal, I see. How about 10%!" Xu Yi grins, grins and opens his mouth in a loud voice! "Ten percent!" Tun Zong suddenly widened his eyes and shocked everyone. When they looked at Ling Dan, they were surprised. But what their elder brother did, they always followed his advice and trusted him very much!"Good!" Ling Dan squints at Xu Yi. He naturally understands that Xu Yi will see through his identity! "All right!" "Right Dharma protector, give me your Najie!" Suddenly, Xu Yi stretched out his hand to Peng pangzi. Pang Pang was stunned for a while, and clenched the Najie full of Soul Crystal! Suddenly look to Xu Yi that vision, curl to curl a mouth very not to give up of accept to ring to hand in. "Here you are!" Xu Yilang said. "Thank you very much!" Ling Dan hugs the fist to thank, Xu Yi mysteriously smiles. "Well, let''s say goodbye and thank the elder brother for saving his life. In the future, he will be rewarded by Yongquan." Ling Dan and toward Peng pangzi embrace boxing, in the heart or always a little mustard! "Well, I''ll see you later!" See Peng fatty always look at Lingdan hands of Najie, Lingdan quickly put away. Xu Yilang said in a loud voice, while Ling Dan was walking in another direction of the giant stone forest! And then disappear in front of everyone! Tunzong''s eyes look at the direction of Lingdan''s departure. It seems that there is a fierce light in his eyes! And then everyone was relieved. Xu Yi looked at Tun Zong and said, "master of Tun clan, let''s go back. This business is like this! It''s time for us to go back, too! " Tunzongmo nodded silently, looking at the direction of Lingdan''s departure, a wisp of greed flashed in his eyes. "You guys keep up with that kid secretly, get rid of that kid and get Najie back!" Tun Zong whispered to his subordinates! Fierce light in my eyes! On the way, Tun Zong suddenly sent several hands to do some work, and went to the direction of Tun Yu together with others! Xuyi heart sneer bursts, do something, really when we are fools! Ridiculous! A few people smile on their faces, and no matter who are under Tun Zong, they all know it. After a fight, they all go back to tun Yu! As soon as Ling Dan Gang left, he walked through countless huge stones to a huge Stonehenge. When he first came here, he was shocked to see the huge stones from the sky. These huge stones were miraculous, forming huge stonehenges one by one! Ling Dan stood in the middle of the stone array, surrounded by several huge stones! And the middle of the stone array is empty, smooth and mysterious! "Jie Jie..." Just when Ling Dan felt confused, strange smiles spread behind him! Ling Dan is thrilled. He tenses his nerves and looks back! See a few people in black appear, the face shows cruel expression, looking at Ling Dan slowly come! "It''s you. What do you want to do?" Ling Dan draws out the flying sword, one face guards a way, come person not good! "Jie, boy, hand over Najie by yourself, we can keep your whole body!" That person strange smile to, suddenly light out a big knife to point to Ling Dan, behind four or five people also draw out a big knife one after another, looking at Ling Dan, eyes fierce light suddenly appear! Chapter 134 "Kill and spoil!" Ling Dan''s eyes sank, looking at these people''s covetous appearance, she said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, I''m smart enough to hand in Najie by myself. Maybe I''ll leave you a corpse when I''m happy!" The leader was a middle-aged man in black robe. His face showed a cruel and ferocious expression. A big knife pointed at Ling Dan in his hand, which reflected the cold! Ling Dan feels the breath of these five people, they are the peak of King Wu! It''s very difficult for the five kings to reach the top. With Lingdan''s current strength, if it doesn''t break out the blood of heaven, it''s hard to resist! This next how to do, Ling Dan brain speed operation, opposite five King peak, he is obviously not the opponent! Ling Dan''s face is serious, and his mind is thinking about countermeasures! "Oh, boy, can''t you understand me when I talk to you?" The leader''s face was ferocious, his eyes were fierce, and his face was cruel. He yelled at Lingdan! Ling Dan swallowed his saliva! Heart a horizontal, for today''s plan also only burst out of heaven blood! Ling Dan glared at the five people on the opposite side, and a trace of purple light flashed in his eyes! The whole body Qi and blood turns to gush, is about to erupt the heaven blood! "Boy Can I help you? " Suddenly an old vicissitudes, illusory ethereal voice into Ling Dan''s ears! Ling Dan was stunned and looked around. Except for a few middle-aged people with ferocious faces and greedy eyes, there was no one else? "Auditory hallucination!" Ling Dan frowned, but several middle-aged people were already impatient. Ling Dan quickly aroused Qi and blood, and a trace of purple light flashed in his eyes! "Hey, I''m at your feet!" The voice was a little sulky. Lingdan was stunned when he heard the voice clearly. Lingdan firmly believed that it was not an illusion, but a real voice! "Won''t you hand it in, boy?" "I''ll get it myself!" I saw that the middle-aged man who was the leader was already impatient. He was shocked by the light all over. He carried a big knife and rushed towards Ling Dan suddenly! The big knife is coming at Lingdan! Seeing this, Ling Dan''s eyes glared. He held up his flying sword to block his chest. Suddenly, the sword fell down and hit it hard! Suddenly, a terrible force came, and a dark force came into Lingdan''s body. Lingdan felt a numbness in his arm, and his body was shaken back by the big knife. "Poof!" Lingdan at the moment, the corner of his mouth spills a mouthful of blood, the peak of King Wu''s all-out strike is really terrible, Lingdan spits out a mouthful of blood, and looks at the cruel middle-aged man in horror! "Oh! It''s blocked! " The middle-aged man was slightly surprised. He was the peak of King Wu. It was reasonable to say that he would fight with all his strength. The boy drank blood on the spot, but he didn''t expect it! "Boy, do you need help?" Ling Dan covered his chest, where the pain, and the voice from the bottom of his feet full of this banter and fun! "Who are you?" Ling Dan''s face is heavy, looking at the middle-aged people is still that pair of ferocious appearance, don''t they hear this voice, Ling Dan eyes light complex, secretly said. "You don''t have to know that I have conditions to help you!" The voice came from the bottom of the earth, which made Lingdan feel confused. There are still conditions. Forget it! "Conditions? Forget it, I can''t help you! Besides, I can beat them without your help! " "Don''t, boy, I''ll help you solve them right away! Just do me a small favor Lingdan immediately refused, just about to break out of heaven blood, but listen to the voice seems a little worried, quickly said to Lingdan. "If I can''t help you, it''s not in vain, forget it!" Ling Dan immediately refused. In the face of the unknown voice coming from the bottom of the earth, Ling Dan secretly guessed that some powerful person must be suppressed under the Stonehenge, and this request is to let him release this person! Ling Dan just won''t take this kind of risk, if let out a what demon king, that time he can become eternal sinner. Besides, he only needs to break out the blood of heaven, and then he can defeat the five kings! There''s no need for this man! "Boy, don''t! I''ll solve them for you first! Don''t hurry That voice urgently rises, suddenly to Ling Dan show good way. "Good!" Lingdan thought it over in his heart and nodded. It''s OK, he responded immediately. "It''s really asking for help. I have to be humble." The voice spat and scolded in a low voice. Then Ling Dan only felt a violent shaking underground. The middle-aged man raised his sword and was about to kill Ling Dan when he was shocked. Suddenly, he felt a violent shaking on the ground! "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged people behind them looked like they were watching a good play. They suddenly felt that the whole Stonehenge was shaking violently, and it was difficult for them to stand firm! Miso! Whew! Suddenly, a burst of cold light suddenly appeared out of thin air in the whole Stonehenge. Ling Dan''s eyes trembled and looked at it. It turned out to be a sharp sharp light! In a disorderly situation, people were unable to take precautions to kill the five people!Miso, miso! Whew, whew! The light in Lingdan''s eyes changed, and the pupils suddenly shrank! See that innumerable suddenly, out of thin air appear of Li mang present the sharp knife cut disorderly hemp of potential, immediately cut those five middle-aged people into meat foam! Blood storm, suddenly full of empty blood red, blood fog bursts! It''s too late to even scream, then the body will disappear! There''s no dead body! Lingdan swallow saliva more than crazy, pale face, eyes pupil suddenly shrink, very scary! All of a sudden collapsed on the ground! Is that what the voice did? What is this thing under the Stonehenge? The five kings of Wu turned into a pool of blood foam in the blink of an eye! Ling Dan is thrilled. Looking at the empty blood fog and the fragments of the sword, he is shocked and thrilled! "Boy, don''t hurry, let''s talk about it!" Just then, the voice came again! A little old vicissitudes at the same time, the voice is a little sharp, which is full of serious! "You, where are you? Who are you?" Ling Dan is about to turn around and go, suddenly the voice came out, which scared Ling Dan a big jump! "You have a strong breath, you can release me!" Lingdan heart a shock, secret way is so! "I am sealed under this Stonehenge!" Ling Dan is crazy to swallow saliva unceasingly, on the body is the cold sweat repeatedly! With such a terrible method, the top five kings of Wu will be killed in an instant. This man must be very powerful. It''s better not to let him out! "You, who are you? Why is it sealed here, and what do you mean when you say I have a breath that can release you? " Ling Dan asked one after another, but the voice was silent for a while, and there was no response. "Gee, there''s no movement!" Ling Dan felt very confused, and did not respond! "Hoo! I''m scared to death. Get out of here It''s been a long time since I saw anything. Ling Danton was relieved and was about to get up and leave here. "Oh, don''t hurry! I''ll tell you! Ah, I''m so angry with my grandson! " A listen to Ling Dan to be about to leave here immediately, that arrive a voice to suddenly eagerly rise, mix again a little exasperation! "Say it!" Ling Dan swallowed and stopped. "Ah, smelly boy, I really want to ask you to be humble! I''m so angry The voice spat two times with indignation, and said slowly: "I call you xingsun! It''s been sealed here for 500 years! As for where I come from, I don''t even know myself! " "I only know that I am waiting for one thing here, which can release me. I have been waiting here for 500 years! Finally, I''m waiting for you! " Chapter 135 The voice came in a few words, and I was a little excited at the end! Ling Dan nodded in disbelief and then said, "why do you think it''s me?" "Oh! Dead boy! I''m not familiar with your breath That voice spreads, appear to be very angry, angry, without reason ground toward Ling Dan a burst of angry scold. "Well, what''s in me that I don''t know? You tell me how I can save you Ling Dan a listen to this a little sharp, just like the voice of the monkey hiss scold and come, also a little angry! With a sneer on his face, he wanted to see what this thing was going to do! "Well! You quickly take out that thing, and then release my grandson! " "You tell me what it is. How can I know if you don''t tell me?" Ling Dan thought in his heart, what he has is the Najie full of Soul Crystal and the Najie he got by accident, as well as the flying sword in his hand and the chaotic stove on his chest. Ling Dan really doesn''t know what he''s talking about! "Ah ah! You son of a bitch, are you playing with my grandson? My grandson can''t spare you! " The voice of the traveler sun suddenly became very angry and angry. Suddenly, he swore. "Drink! You can''t spare me, right? I''ll leave. I''m not rare. Let you out. If you''re a big devil, I won''t be a sinner for ages. Hum When Ling Dan heard this, he suddenly became angry. He picked up the flying sword and turned to walk outside the stone formation! "Ah, ah, you go? You son of a bitch, believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces now! " "Come on, who''s afraid of who? Anyway, it''s you who ask me. After this village, there''s no shop. Hum!" Ling dantou didn''t return. He went outside the stone formation. He was really angry! This what thing still wants to threaten him, Ling Dan suddenly angry. "Boy, you let me out, I owe you a favor!" Seeing Ling Dan walking out of the stone array, he was about to leave the stone array in a twinkling of an eye! That irritable voice suddenly calmed down, hurriedly said to Ling Dan eagerly. Ling Dan also calms down his anger and stops. He is quite interested in it. Listening to the tone of this thing, Ling Dan is more convinced that he must have something to help him. Is it chaos stove? Ling Dan swallowed. He sneered: "how much is your friendship worth? What are you "You!! Good boy, I promise you, you let me out. No matter where you are or what threat you face, let me know. I''ll come out immediately and help you three times! " The tone of the voice was obviously out of breath, up and down ups and downs unceasingly, but out of an urgent mood, still suppressed a huge anger, the tone was a little more relaxed than before, said to Lingdan normally! "Oh, what strength are you?" Ling Dan heard, immediately interested, tone also slowed down a little bit, turned to the center of the Stonehenge, said to the ground. "I''m afraid I''ll scare you, you smelly boy!" "Ha ha ha, you said it Ling Dan joked that his hand could not help climbing up to his chest. There, the chaos God stove was burning. Ling Dan was more sure that the ghost thing sensed the smell of chaos God stove! "My old sun Nai, although only Mian Mian Qiang is the realm of wuzun, I can help you with a few small things!" That sharp voice is still full of fart, arrogant and uninhibited! "Poof! Cough, cough! What are you talking about? " Ling Dan a listen, swallow mouth saliva, choke oneself not light! "Wuzun! What are you, man or demon Ling Dan asked one after another, his eyes staring out. Wu Zun, alas, it is the existence standing at the peak of the whole continent. The body is immortal and has a second soul. A little raise of the hand can cause the world to fall apart. You can go anywhere you want in the world and move instantly with one thought! Wuzun is the ancestor of the top sects, the inside information of the top sects! How many wuzuns are there in the whole mainland! Ling Dan was so scared that he stepped back again and again. This guy turned out to be a powerful man, standing on the top of the world! Ling Dan''s heart was full of shock, and his heart was full of waves. His face turned pale, and he was sweating all over. He was busy retreating to the edge of the stone array! "Hahaha, I''m afraid. I don''t want to release my grandson! I''ve helped you three times, but I won''t be begged! " See Ling Dan this appearance, the voice of that name for the traveler sun suddenly become arrogant, feel scold Ling Dan! Lingdan heart is also playing drums, in the end whether or not to help him, chest, chaos furnace a burst of hot, seems to remind Lingdan what! Do you really want to help him, but he is a master of wuzun. What if he breaks his promise and kills me as soon as he comes out! Ling Dan swallows saliva, his face is very white, obviously shocked by this thing! However, looking at this picture, he must have asked for me. He said that he had been waiting here for 500 years before he could wait for himself. No, it should be chaos furnace! He certainly won''t let himself go easily, but it''s not necessary to release him!Don''t let him be scared. Although Wu Zun is powerful, he is not sealed here! And I, at least in the release before, he dare not easily kill himself! You can''t lose momentum, you''re not afraid! Ling Dan is hard! Suddenly face sneer toward the center! After some deliberation, he said: "ha ha, do you really think I''m an idiot? You''re all in wuzun realm, and you''re sealed here. I''ll let you out with a little mole ant. Do you really think I''m a fool?" "Besides, I don''t know if I can let you out! Even if I let you out, you are the strength of wuzun. You can kill me with your fingers. Do you still need to help me? Do you really think I''m stupid? Funny Ling Dan rejected, every sentence said that this traveler sun''s weakness! Suddenly make it speechless, half ring no response! "Boy, how can you let me out?" After a long silence, sun''s voice suddenly became serious! "What can you do to ensure that you will not kill me! I''ll let you out! " Feel chest, chaos furnace bursts of hot, seems to be chaos furnace can put this thing out! "I Ah, what a cunning boy The traveler sun is thinking of all being broken by Ling Dan one by one, sighing unceasingly! "I''ll give you a piece of incense time. If you can''t think of it, you''ll leave. You can continue to wait here." Lingdan heart sneer bursts, continue to threaten. Traveler sun no longer speak, Ling Dan also sink down, pass the time, wait for him to make a decision! They were silent to each other! "Well, it''s time. I can''t think of it. I''ll go!" After a stick of incense, Ling Dan suddenly said. "Wait a minute! I have a way The voice suddenly responded! "What Ling Dan asked lazily. "Soul contract!" "Well, what''s that?" "I''m a monkey. It''s an insult to me to sign a soul contract with you, a human being, but that''s the only way now!" "You''re not human?" Ling Dan suddenly a burst of amazement! "Hum!" That traveler sun a burst of helpless, indignant stuffy hum! "Listen to you, you''re a monkey, aren''t you a monkey?" Ling Dan can''t help laughing. "Contract! Are you going to sign it or not? " The voice came impatiently, it seemed a little sad! Chapter 136 "Ha ha, tell me what this soul contract is first!" "Ignorant human beings!" Traveler sun''s voice is extremely gloomy. Seeing that Ling Dan is interested in it, he is eager to explain it to Ling Dan slowly! Ling Dan also knows that this so-called contract is a contract signed by a high-level alien beast and human beings. The alien beast is equivalent to the soul being imprisoned in human beings. If human beings are in danger of life, the alien beast will also suffer terrible trauma, and even die with the body! And this contract can only be signed with human beings after reaching the sixth level, but it is only the lowest level of blood contract! Wu Zun''s level is the highest level of soul contract. This kind of contract takes soul as identification and binds two people''s souls together. Even if they are far apart, they can feel each other! Once one side is in danger, the other side will also be hit by terror! So this kind of contract is generally no high-level beast willing to sign with human beings, unless it is forced, like Ling Dan! "So!! How to sign it! You sign with me first, and I''ll let you out! " Ling Dan a listen, immediately have a play, grin, then forced to. "You! Good The voice of the traveler sun bit gnashing his teeth, and finally sighed, helpless! "Come on! Sign now "How?" "I''ll come. Keep your mind. Don''t be possessed!" Ling Dan a listen, quickly meditate, protect good mind! Hum! Next second, Ling Dan only heard the hum in his ear, and then he felt his soul was touched! A trace of soul is pulled out by an invisible force of gravity, and gradually seems to merge with a certain soul. The two communicate and reach a consensus immediately! Ling Danton felt the traveler sun under the ground, trapped by a huge array! "Well, the soul contract has been signed!" Suddenly came the voice of helplessness, and Ling Dan signed a contract, he is also equivalent to Ling Dan''s bodyguard, anytime and anywhere have to pay attention to Ling Dan''s safety, otherwise he will follow the disaster! But if not, he may be trapped here all his life, because it seems that only Ling Dan''s familiar breath can release him! "Well? That''s it? " For a long time, Ling Dan opened his eyes and said with doubts. "You son of a bitch, my grandson will do everything! Otherwise, do you feel me now? " Ling Dan was stunned when he heard sun''s words. Then he closed his eyes and went to the depths of his soul. He suddenly felt that in the depths of the earth, a figure was trapped, surrounded by a large array of murders! "Yes, hehe! I''ll let you out here! " Ling Dan giggles two times, suddenly feel the bursts of heat on the chest, quickly said! "Hum!" The traveler sun Leng hum, no more words! How to put it? Ling Dan felt on his chest and felt the chaos God stove. His chest had already been covered with red light! It seems to feel what Ling Dan thinks, and then he sees a burst of red light on Ling Dan''s chest. The chaos stove that turns into tattoo suddenly bursts out from Ling Dan''s chest and tears Ling Dan''s white clothes! Floating in the middle of the sky, a small black tripod is full of red light, like a red rising sun, which is extremely dazzling! Ling Dan looks at this scene with a shocked face. Suddenly, he feels his soul is a little restless and feels that he is gone. It is full of riots in the depths of the earth. Looking at this scene, he sends out a terrible scream, which is full of bursts of excitement and excitement. "My grandson has been sealed for 500 years, and today he will see the light again! Ah, ah, ah But see chaos God furnace floating on this huge stone array! The red light is dazzling all over the whole Stonehenge, and the tall stone pillars around it suddenly become red, as if they were poured with red paint. At that time, the chaos God stove vibrated, the cauldron opened, and a terrible force burst out, which immediately affected the surrounding stone columns in formation, suddenly forming a terrible round mouth. Ling Dan is so scared that he jumps out of the whole Stonehenge. But suddenly, a huge circular mouth is formed on the ground, which is deep. With the bursts of red light around, it is like a ferocious mouth. Falling into it is hell! "Hahaha, my grandson finally came out!" I saw the next second, a crazy roar, the huge opening on the ground, all of a sudden, a shadow flew out! Go to the top of the sky and stand in the middle of the sky, which makes the clear sky turn into a bad cloud! It''s coming here in an instant! At that time, the blood red round hole suddenly disappeared, the ground suddenly changed back to the original, and the surrounding stone pillars also changed into the original. The chaotic God stove took back the red light, turned into a residual shadow, and fell back to Lingdan''s chest in a flash. The residual hot made Lingdan hiss. "Trough, my clothes!" Ling danman looked pitifully at his chest, revealing his strong muscles. A hole appeared in his chest!Then looking at the virtual shadow above the sky, the sky has changed greatly, just like the birth of a demon king. The whole sky is full of flashes and thunders, and the wind is blowing! "Ha ha ha ha ha, my grandson has finally come out!" Ling Dan suddenly heard a roar in all directions, and the figure in the high air suddenly moved quickly. Suddenly, he turned his hand, and a terrible pressure came. All the black clouds suddenly disappeared, and the thunder and lightning suddenly turned into nothing! "I''m really annoyed. As soon as I come out, it''s the color of the sky. Who do you want to show it to?" Ling Dan''s eyes were full of fear, his eyes were shaking, and his whole body seemed to be crushed by that momentum! It''s terrible. It''s a wuzun! The big black clouds in the sky were scattered by the shadow in a flash of lightning and thunder, showing a clear sky again! And it seems to be to what, that figure out of thin air a flash, immediately came to Lingdan side, the speed is so fast, it is astonishing, is to make Lingdan measures not to prevent! He suddenly appeared in front of Lingdan, with a sharp mouth and hairy face. His eyes were shining. He scratched his ears and looked at Lingdan carefully! Ling Dan was so scared that he was frightened by the sudden appearance of the scene. His face turned white and he swallowed his saliva wildly! I saw a figure in front of me. It turned out to be a monster in the shape of a monkey. A monkey''s face was covered with hair, bright eyes, and a long mouth with sharp teeth! All over the long hair volume, only make Lingdan most feel incredible is, this guy in front of unexpectedly no tail! Ling Dan''s heart was like thunder. Looking at the traveler''s sun, he thought of a dream he had made before! He sat on the clouds all over Qionglouyuyu, watching a figure fighting with dozens of figures, and finally the figure was beaten down under the sea of clouds. that man is not exactly like Sun Yimo, a traveler. Ling Dan was shocked, numb and frightened in his mind. Who is this traveler sun? What does his dream mean. Isn''t Zhou Mei the girl outside the paradise? The powerful monkey in the sky is not the traveler sun! Where is the dark underground cage, where is the glorious cloud, where is the heaven? And the traveler sun. His big bright eyes were a little angry. Looking at Ling Dan grinning, he released his power without reservation, which made Ling Dan feel excited. His whole body was full of bones, trembling and terrified. He was sweating on his forehead, hairy all over, numb in his head, and cool in his tailbone! "It''s so ugly that you look like this!" What makes Lingdan feel black is that the hairy face Lei Gong actually said something like this, instead of being angry as soon as he came up and gnashing his teeth at Lingdan, as if he had never seen Lingdan! Ling Dan is crazy! Nima, the beautiful face of labor and capital, is loved by everyone and blossoms. Which girl doesn''t like it? You are so ugly! Your sister, I''m curious about your aesthetic idea! Chapter 137 "Ah ah! How dare you threaten me to sign a soul contract with you In front of his eyes, this monkey, who is no different from human beings, suddenly scratched his ears and screamed. His eyes suddenly turned red and stared at Lingdan. Suddenly, his hand stretched out and his hairy palm pinched Lingdan''s neck! Ling Dan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the deep part of his eyes is full of horror and fear! Thinking that he had signed a soul contract with the monkey of wuzun level, Ling Dan was not afraid of it. He had the courage to enlarge it. When he thought about what the monkey had just explained to him, his soul moved, which immediately caused two restless souls! And this monkey suddenly fell hiss, grabbed Ling Dan''s hand suddenly a loose, immediately hugged his head to roll and wail, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the soul! "Well, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" As soon as Ling Dan''s idea was released, the two intertwined souls suddenly calmed down. At the same time, the monkey suddenly recovered and jumped up from the ground. He looked at Ling Dan with angry eyes and gnashed his teeth. It seemed that he was going to swallow Ling Dan alive. With those two sharp teeth, it was really terrible. "You Good However, two words pop out of sun''s mouth, and his face is gloomy. He points to Ling Dan. He can''t speak for a long time, and his face turns red. Suddenly, he remembers that he has just signed a soul contract with this smelly boy. Now it can be said that the monkey is under the eaves and has to bow his head! "Hum!" Ling Dan snorted coldly, but he was very happy. A monkey of wuzun level had to protect his own safety. It was really a gold medal bodyguard! "I''m so angry with my grandson. When has he ever been so subdued?" But sun, the traveler, raised his head and roared. The heaven and the earth were shocked by the supremacy of the emperor. All of a sudden, the situation changed. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning! This situation, this scene, see Ling Dan heart startled meat jump unceasingly, good strong! Ling Dan exclaimed in his heart. Fortunately, he was wise before and signed a soul contract with the monkey. Now he did not dare to move himself, or he would let him go. An idea would wipe him out completely. It''s really terrible! "Hey, monkey, don''t be so angry!" Lingdan saw this, said slightly, and the monkey roared, glared at Lingdan, eyes evil spirit hazy, if not forced to sign a soul contract with this bastard, or I will let you little bastard disappear in the world! "Don''t call me monkey, I''ll call you xingsun!" "Well, where did you come from? Why are you trapped here! Eight level strange beast, the existence in the legend "Hum, eight rank monster, you stinky boy don''t understand fart. I''m the monkey from there. Eight rank, I''m wuzun!" "What? Is it wuzun? It''s not a monster. What''s that place? " Lingdan seems to hear something incredible, unheard of things, eyes stare out, crazy swallow saliva! But the traveler sun did not answer him, but said to himself! "Hum, I Damned Wuyu, you wait. You dare to seal me for five hundred years. I will destroy you in the future! " "Wu "Martial arts?" Ling Dan listened to the strange words, and was stunned. "Hum!" "Ignorant boy!" Sun, the traveler, glanced at Lingdan disdainfully. Suddenly he looked up into the distance. The next second his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Lingdan''s eyes! It''s gone in the blink of an eye! Ling Dan Leng Leng, looking at suddenly disappeared without a trace of the traveler sun, suddenly stay Leng up. "I''m leaving now!" Ling Dan felt the past in his soul and suddenly found that the monkey seemed to be fighting with people! "A fight?" Ling Dan suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of panic. Sun Xingzhe is a strong man of wuzun level. Isn''t his opponent also? It''s hard for Ling Dan to imagine the scene of two powerful men fighting in the dark. Ling Dan''s head is too far away. Even if there is soul traction, Ling Dan is only vaguely in a trance and feels a little bit. "The traveler''s grandson?" Ling Danton raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. Ling Dan picked up the sword and looked at the huge Stonehenge. He felt that since the monkey could not hurt himself, he could move forward with ease. "Soul crystal, Soul Crystal!" Ling Dan suddenly took out all over his body, found the Najie, licked his lips, held it tightly in his hand, and then passed away in the distance with his flying sword! It''s better to stay away from here as soon as possible. The top five kings of Wu must have been robbed and killed by the tunzong sect. If they don''t go back, the old bastard of tunzong will send someone to investigate. It will be troublesome at that time! Ling Dan is at the height of ten thousand meters, blowing bursts of icy cold wind, quite natural and unrestrained to go far away! "Find a place to stay first, motherfucker!" Ling Dan flies at a high speed in the sky with his flying sword. The gusts of cold wind turn into wind blades and cut his face. It''s very painful! And so high up in the sky, the temperature has been as cold as black ice, scraping in his broken chest, making him cold and stiff!I saw him wearing broken white clothes, a long hair and a lot of, fluttering in the back, was blown by the wind flying back! His face is delicate, angular, full of fortitude and maturity, but because of the height of the cold, his ruddy lips are white, his face muscles sometimes tremble, and his teeth tremble! "Now find a place to stay Ah, ball Ling Dan shivered all over, his face turned white, and his whole body was full of cold. Suddenly, he sneezed one after another! Ling Dan''s eyes have been floating in the mountains, rivers, mountains and grassland basin under him! But never found any town or country! Suddenly, Ling Dan''s eyes flashed with a ray of light! Because of being cut on the face by the cold wind like a knife, it is hard and painful, and the lips are not only white! Suddenly look at the bottom of the eyes a burst of excitement, as if to see a baby in general. "Oh, my God, there is a small town at last! It''s hard to find it Ling Dan''s eyes were misty for a long time, and finally found a small town at the junction of desert and plain. Ling Dan quickly drove the flying sword to fly away, and suddenly fell down slowly from the ten thousand meters high! The whole body is shivering with cold. Ling Dan is forced to bear the chill and falls to the ground in a hurry. He runs Zhenyuan all over his body, and his blood flows rapidly. Let him warm up first! After taking out some pills and recovering, Ling Dan rushed to the town at the intersection of desert and plain! In recent years, there are about hundreds of families in this small town. The houses are built by mountains and rivers, sometimes scattered and sometimes gathered, which is a bit like the style of a tribe. On the edge of the desert, on the edge of the plain, there is a big river running through the middle of the town, flowing towards the deep desert. Ling Dan rushed into it, dressed in a shabby white dress, handsome face pangdun attracted attention, the people here are ordinary people, near the mountain to drink, live on the spot! After many inquiries, Ling Dan learned that the original name here is qingzun Gumu Town, which has a history of hundreds of years since ancient times. Since its establishment, there has been a wuzun out there. In order to commemorate that wuzun, people take his name and the previous name Qingmu town as the name! Now the people here are ordinary people, and there are many martial arts practitioners, but their strength is very weak! The strongest people are just wulingyier! It''s a mountain village and an ancient town! However, there are many restaurants in this town, but there are few guests. They are usually empty! Ling Dan heard the news and ran towards the restaurant! Chapter 138 After a while, I found a three story tall restaurant and immediately attracted the attention of the manager of the hotel! Ling Dan was dressed in white, with a big hole in his chest! A long sword was on his back, and his long hair floated over his shoulder, revealing a handsome, beautiful, resolute and mature face, which really surprised the steward! When Ling Dan stepped into the hall, he saw that the figure in the hall was sparse and cold. It seemed that the situation here was not so good! As soon as the guests came into the building, the steward welcomed them with a happy face. Ling Dan looked at them, and a 50-60-year-old father-in-law welcomed them. His face was full of wrinkles, leaving a goatee on the corner of his mouth! "My guest, do you want to eat wine or stay in a hotel?" "Stay in the shop!" Ling Dan looked at himself and said flatly. "OK, please wait a moment!" Seeing that someone came to stay in the shop, the manager laughed happily and sent someone to do it. After a while, two young men came up and led Ling Dan upstairs to open a guest room for him. Just as he was about to leave, Ling Dan stopped them and ordered a meal, some wine and a suit of clothes! Two small two to do, busy! After a while, the boy brought up the wine, rice and clothes! Knocking on Lingdan''s door, Lingdan wakes up from the retreat! "My guest, the wine, food, clothes and clothes you want!" That small two in the door repeatedly called, Ling Dan a lunge from the bed rushed to the door, repeatedly opened the door! "My guest, I''ll bring you the wine, food, clothes and clothes you want." Ling Dan nods. The second child steps inside the door and plays with all the wine. He turns around and wants to leave. When he steps out of the door, he looks at Ling Dan in surprise and asks softly, "are you here to enroll in Tianyan pavilion?" Ling Dan a Leng, saw small two one eye, immediately came to interest, repeatedly invited small two to come in: "also asked small two elder brother to say in detail, what day Yan Ge enrollment?" The second child waved his head and looked at Lingdan in doubt: "my guest, you don''t even know Tianyan Pavilion, do you?" "I really don''t know about this!" Ling Dan scratched his head, looking very embarrassed! "Well, if you''re busy, you can go. I''ll ask you in vain." Ling Dan suddenly called, this thing is a bit abrupt! "What are you doing? The store is usually cold and quiet, and there are few guests. Today, only the guests come to stay. I''ll let the guests talk carefully." Xiao Er sighed and talked about the light of excitement and excitement in Tianyan pavilion''s eyes. "This day, Yan Pavilion is a big sect with a long distance. No matter who wants to enter it, they want to practice." "In the past few days, the people who recruit disciples from Tianyan Pavilion pass by our town, so many people come here with admiration!" "I thought my guest was..." The sophomore had a long talk with Lingdan, and Lingdan also knew that the so-called Tianyan pavilion was the largest sect in a thousand miles. Although it was only a second-class sect, it was like an immortal in the eyes of these ordinary people. As soon as Ling Dan said it, he was just like a flood discharge. He kept on talking about Lai. What''s the praise of this clan? All of them are immortal. Ling Dan was speechless. He just shook his head and ate while listening. In front of him, he was just an ordinary man. When he talked about the night, he found that it was late at night. I''m sorry for the change Get up and go! Lingdan calls Xiaoer and takes out a piece of the remaining inferior spirit stone from Najie and gives it to him. "What a beautiful stone, did you give it to me?" Ling Dan smiles and nods to him. The value of this inferior spirit stone is priceless to their ordinary people! "Oh, thank you, my guest. I''ll take it!" Small two out of the room, leave, Lingdan look at the window, it is late at night. "Tianyan Pavilion!" Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. In the words of the second grader, he learned that the requirements of this sect to recruit disciples are only under 20 years old. At that time, he will test your talent. If you are qualified, you can enter, otherwise you will be eliminated! At this time, qingzun ancient town is not like hundreds of years ago, where there are many capable people. It is an ordinary paradise, and there are few people who can become martial arts practitioners! At present, the strongest people in qingzun Gumu town are just Wuling, but in the whole town, it is just like a patron saint! Among them, under the age of 20, there are few people who can sense Dantian and step into Wudao. Small two leave, Ling Dan took out the full soul crystal Najie, began to press bear excited! It''s up to you to wake up Dan! Ling Dan can''t help swallowing saliva, idea a move, took Najie came to the chaotic space, a familiar white! Ling Dan did not come in for some days! Ling Dan looks puzzled, where is the God of Dan sleeping! Forget it, I''m too big to look for it. Just put these soul crystals here. Ling Dan''s idea penetrated into Najie, and suddenly the light on the ground was dazzling. In a moment, a lot of purple crystals appeared in the vast white space, lying quietly in this space, with tens of thousands of them!The next second, I saw that all the soul crystals were broken, and then it was followed by a beach of white ash, a trace of purple air floating out! Tens of thousands of soul crystals turn into ashes in an instant! See Ling Dan heart startled meat jump unceasingly, hurried out of the chaotic space, is still a face of horror! Ling Dan shakes his head. Forget it. It''s good to wake up the God of Dan. Ling Dan immediately meditates and begins to meditate! Time is in a hurry. In a short time, it''s dawn. Seeing that there is no God of Dan, Ling Dan is also helpless. Thinking of the scene seen in the chaotic space yesterday, tens of thousands of soul crystals have been absorbed, and they haven''t woken up yet. It seems that the soul trauma of God of Dan is really serious! "Forget it, go and see how this sect can recruit disciples!" Ling Dan thought about it, changed his clothes, went downstairs, came to the counter in charge, and called: "boss, check out!" But he saw that the steward''s face was full of vitality. He took out some abacus and flicked it a few times. Then he said, "ten gold coins!" Huh? Gold coin? Ling Dan''s heart is full of doubts. With a flash of Najie, a piece of inferior spirit stone appears in his hand. This means makes the person in charge very strange. "That''s all I have!" Ling Dan Leng Leng continued. "This..." The steward looked at the stone in Lingdan''s hand, and the light came out, which had a refreshing effect on people! "Spirit stone!" All of a sudden, the steward seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he was shocked. Fortunately, the whole hall was empty, and no one was visible. Otherwise, the steward would be scared. The steward was old and had some insight. He suddenly recognized that it was a spirit stone, which was worth more than gold and silver! "I can''t take that!" But see that in charge of the hand, shaking his head, looking at Lingdan face surprised, delayed refused to accept! "That''s all I have. I''ll put it here!" Ling Dan directly put the spirit stone on the counter, then regardless of the steward, turned and walked out of the restaurant! Leave the steward with astonishment and horror! At this time, yesterday''s sophomore came in and saw Ling Dan laughing: "my guest, go all the way!" Ling Dan nodded. The waiter went to the counter and looked at the steward with a dull face. At last, he saw the spirit stone and said, "Gee, there''s a stone here. Shopkeeper, is it yours?" That small two said then took out Ling Dan yesterday to give him that work properly stone! The steward was shocked. Looking at these two spirit stones, he suddenly got excited! Chapter 139 Ling Dan was walking along the main road of the town. He was dressed in a new white shirt and carried a long sword behind him. With that handsome and jade tree in front of the wind, he was also quite eye-catching! There are more people in the town. Ling Dan is about to inquire, but he sees that countless people are in a panic and rush to the front! From time to time, they said: "hurry up, hurry up. The people of Tianyan pavilion are recruiting disciples on the square in front of them. If you don''t go, you will miss it!" "Hurry up, it''s a chance to change your life. If you miss it, you''ll regret your life!" Ling Dan looked at these people who were in a hurry and rushed forward. They were all teenagers of seventeen or eighteen years old, as well as children who were forcibly pulled away by adults! Ling Dan was really curious, so he followed these people all the way to a small square several hundred meters in size. At the end of the long line, there were thirty or forty young people in white clothes, with swords on their backs, dignified and radiant. Their faces were flat, as if they were isolated from the world! And in the square around is densely occupied by pedestrians, want to be some spectators! Ling Dan was very curious, so he went up to the queue. He wanted to see how to recruit disciples! There are hundreds of people in this long line, mostly teenagers. After waiting for an hour or so, Ling Dan saw someone with a sad face, someone with an excited face and left the scene, shaking his head. He soon arrived at Lingdan. Lingdan saw a stone table in front of him. A middle-aged man in a white shirt, about 40 years old, was sitting there, writing with a pen and paper in his hand. He thought it must be the selected place! On the stone table, in front of the middle-aged man, a crystal ball bigger than a palm was placed there! Suddenly the man looked up at Ling Dan and asked, "name? Age? " Ling Dan thought and said, "Lin Feng, seventeen!" But I saw that Ren wrote down on the paper and said, "put your hand on the crystal ball and test your talent!" Ling Dan looked at the crystal ball curiously and put his palm on it! All of a sudden, the crystal ball burst into white light. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened. A pair of hawk like eyes fixed on the crystal ball, but there was no movement. His face was disappointed and he was about to speak! All of a sudden, the crystal ball glowed again, burst out bursts of dazzling green light, so that everyone cried out! The middle-aged man''s eyes showed incredible vision, looking at Lingdan, and suddenly it was a burst of expectation! Ling Dan''s palm is attached to the crystal ball, and he just feels that there is something in his body. Ling Dan''s idea moves, and a burst of gorgeous blue light comes out! The middle-aged man looked at the crystal ball like a treasure, praying for another miracle, but he didn''t respond to the blue light of the crystal ball! The middle-aged man was about to speak, but a burst of purple light burst out, instantly illuminating the whole square, which shocked countless people! "Found the treasure!" The middle-aged man swallowed and looked at Lingdan and continued to stare at the crystal ball! And Ling Dan looked at the crystal ball will emit different light, very curious, it seems that he can make it brighter! Ling Dan thought a move, in the middle-aged people are still excited, the crystal ball is followed by a burst of bright orange light! "This..." The middle-aged man was shocked and looked at Ling Dan with convulsions and trembles. Even the more than 100 people who came up for the test before, only a few of them reached the purple light, and Ling Dan seemed to have no end! Even the 30 or so young disciples behind him were stunned and shocked to see the constant expression on his face! Just when everyone thought it was over, Ling Dan put out an imperceptible evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Then his mind moved, and the crystal ball burst out a terrible red light again, illuminating the whole town, which made everyone feel strange. The middle-aged man''s face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth smoked wildly. He took a cool breath and looked at Lingdan! Bang! At this time, the crystal ball burst into a ball of vermicelli out of thin air. The middle-aged man wanted to stare out his eyes. His face was shocked, his breath was short, and his whole body was shaking! "This How could it be "I found the treasure! I found the treasure! My Tianyan Pavilion will rise at last! " The middle-aged man suddenly stood up and looked at Lingdan carefully. The more he looked, the more he liked it! Ling Dan saw that the crystal ball was so untouched that it exploded out of thin air. He looked at the middle-aged man in surprise and amazement, and asked: "excuse me, have I passed?" "Yes, I have!" "Yes, I have!" The middle-aged people react quickly, respond twice in succession, and suppress their emotions. It''s already a storm in their heart, and it''s hard to calm down! Repressing his emotion, he said to Ling danlang in a red face: "go back to negotiate with your adults. We''ll start immediately today and take you back to zongmen!"Ling Dan was stunned by this question, and suddenly found out that I had joined the Tianyan Pavilion! "I am an orphan!" Ling Dan suddenly remembered that his family had already been destroyed, and his compatriots were running around! "Er..." "Good boy! Would you like to join our Tianyan pavilion? " Listening to the answer, the middle-aged man was stunned, and then asked eagerly. Ling Dan was silent for a long time and thought about a lot of things. The middle-aged man was already worried, but he couldn''t force others to do it! "I will!" Ling Dan suddenly opens his mouth, and now he has nowhere to go. It''s better that day. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, relieved and excited. He quickly turned his head, looked at the thirty or forty disciples in white, called up two of them, and said, "this little brother is your younger martial brother from today on. Take him down and get ready!" The two disciples still look at Ling Dan with shocked faces. This talent has made the talent stone explode, but it''s unprecedented since the whole enrollment! This son must be the favorite of the whole clan. He must have a good relationship with him first. The two disciples looked at each other and suddenly became extremely enthusiastic. They began to talk about Tianyan Pavilion! Ling Dan was so enthusiastic by the two disciples that he couldn''t resist and nodded! And the middle-aged man also in a test, the smooth end! "It''s a good harvest. I didn''t expect that there are so many proud children hidden in this unknown town!" He glanced around, and there were seven or eight people who passed the test! There was no orange talent, but only a few purple talents. There were a lot of blue and green talents, and half of them were white talents. Then he gave Ling Dan a deep look in his eyes, and his eyes were full of brilliant light! And the more than 30 young disciples all surrounded Ling Dan one after another, dealing with him enthusiastically, and being able to tie up with such a proud son was of great help to them. Ling Dan is hard to resist by this enthusiasm, and the people also surround Ling Dan one after another, hissing and asking for warmth, and the sound of flattering comes! "Elder martial brothers, are I a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion now?" Ling Dan suddenly asked. The thirty or so disciples were silent. Suddenly one of them said, "when you come to the holy land of zongmen, you have to divide your duties!" Chapter 140 "Separation of duties?" Ling Dan is puzzled for a while, how can''t understand! "Well, my younger martial brother will know when he comes to zongmen. It''s not convenient for us to disclose it!" That person continues to say, is to continue to talk with Ling Dan, and Ling Dan heart is always very confused. And the middle-aged man took care of everything, and then they stopped working one after another! "Assemble Seeing his face full of dignity, he yelled at all the disciples, and all of them immediately gathered together to set up a square array! Ling Dan was at a loss. "Ha ha ha, little brother, don''t be afraid. In a quarter of an hour, those new disciples who bid farewell to their families will come back, and we will go back to the clan immediately!" In a flash, the middle-aged man came to Lingdan. He was very fond of Lingdan! It''s a pity that they have to be brought back to zongmen and selected by the main halls! A quarter of an hour later, 70 or 80 teenagers gathered on the square. Looking back here from time to time, they were full of expectation. Since they were selected by this big door, they must be outstanding and become the best! "All right, everyone, we''ll set out immediately and take you back to zongmen!" The middle-aged man''s voice was full of dignity, and his eyes were quite satisfied. I saw a group of civilians headed by a few old people came up. When they saw the middle-aged people, they knelt down and said respectfully, "I''d like to present you!" The middle-aged man waved his hand. After the old men got down, he asked the teenagers to step back. He took out an ark the size of a palm from his hand! Suddenly, a light came out of his hand. Suddenly, the little ark floated out of thin air and became bigger in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, a huge flying boat appeared in front of his eyes. This method made those teenagers clap their hands and praise it! The next second, the middle-aged man stepped on the ground and immediately flew to the boat. With a push of his hand, a long board was put on the ground by the boat and connected to the people''s eyes. He said to them, "come on, everyone!" The teenagers were shocked and set foot on the boat in an orderly way. At last, there were more than 30 disciples and Ling Dan standing on the ground! All of them looked at Ling Dan and asked, "why don''t you go up there?" "And you?" Ling Dan was speechless and asked these disciples in this way! But see a person step out a step, dark strength transport on the foot, hard a pedal, the whole person suddenly as if soared up, high altitude ejection, and then fell on the edge of the boat! The man looked at Lingdan and laughed. Then he pointed to the board beside the boat and motioned Lingdan to come up! Lingdan is laughing in his heart. The next moment, he is learning from the man in everyone''s surprised eyes. Lingdan relies on his own strength and doesn''t use any real yuan at all. He suddenly jumps, and the ground immediately stirs up a cloud of smoke. The next second, in everyone''s unthinkable eyes, he jumps high, his body is flexible, and then falls on the spot Next to the disciple who just jumped up, only the disciple was stunned! Those disciples on the ground looked at Ling Dan in shock and looked at each other. Then one by one, they catapulted to the flying boat! When the middle-aged man saw that all the people were here, he secretly praised Ling Dan. Finally, he said, "my name is mo Chun. You can call me elder Mo! They are your senior brothers. They come to protect you! " All the teenagers looked at Feizhou and the thirty or so white clothes disciples with astonished and curious eyes! See all the people on the boat, but see that the middle-aged man into the boat warehouse, suddenly the whole boat soared into the air, people just feel the body in a flash, immediately left the ground! Some teenagers lie on the edge of the boat and watch the town disappear. Their eyes are full of longing. Their lives may change as a result! Soon, the thirty or so disciples talked with these new disciples, and they looked very mature! Ling Dan listened to these noisy words and sat in the corner with a dull face, meditating and meditating! Flying at a high speed, the boat left qingzun ancient town and came to the altitude of ten thousand meters. The terrible cold made many new disciples tremble, their lips turned white and their faces turned pale! At this time, a flash of light suddenly appeared on the top of the boat, and immediately wrapped up the whole boat. All the disciples eased down a little, and it was no longer so cold. Ling Dan just laughed and didn''t speak when he looked at the scene! After flying in the sky for several hours, I just heard a buzzing sound from the boat and landed on a huge square! "Come down, everyone. Here we are!" At this time, a dignified voice came all over the flying boat, and many new disciples who were asleep woke up! But the elder Mo came out of the small boat warehouse, pushed the board down and put it on the ground. All the disciples carefully and curiously flew down the boat, and were shocked and numb by the scene. I saw a huge square surrounded by white fog, cold bursts, several huge peaks floating in the clouds, from time to time there is the sound of spring hitting the stone, the mountain is full of immortals, strange cypresses, from time to time you can see the floating palace, it is really a fairyland on earth, the holy land of cultivation!Ling Dan got off the boat and was also shocked by the scene here. He remembered that yihuozong, who had been to Ling Ling Ling, was even worse than here. And scan square a circle, immediately also found that many people gathered here, are looking at the fairyland of the world with a strange face. "Ha ha ha, elder Mo, you are a little late!" At this time, a voice came into everyone''s ears. They went along and saw a middle-aged man in a white robe with a mouth full of scum connected to the end of his ear. He was five big and three thick. "Elder Chen!" But elder Mo stepped down from the boat and landed on the ground. With a flick of his sleeve, the boat''s aura suddenly appeared. It suddenly shrank and became the size of a palm, floating in the air. Elder Mo grabbed it and received it in his sleeve! "Hahaha, I''m late, but I found a lot of good seedlings. How about you?" Elder Mo looks at the so-called elder Chen in front of him, with a funny face. Seeing this, elder Chen turned black and snorted. He turned his head and looked at the new disciples behind Mo Chang! If you think about your new recruit, you will lose your temper and go away. At that time, elder Mo sneered and said to all the new disciples, "our Tianyan Pavilion is divided into three halls: Miyang hall, Tianyang hall, um There is also a rising sun hall He said that the last sentence was specious, and people didn''t hear it clearly. "There will be people from the two halls to choose their disciples later!" He took a look at these silent disciples, and finally pointed to the other elders'' newly recruited disciples in the square. They were three or four hundred! Just as they were listening attentively to elder Mo''s words, three or four colorful lights suddenly came from the beautiful mountains in the distance. All of a sudden, in the eyes of all the new disciples yearning and shocked, they fell on the square! When the elders saw this, they took their disciples to gather on the square one after another. Three or four hundred people set up a square array. The three or four people who fell out of thin air had flat, sharp eyes and swept around the crowd. All of them felt cold and shivering. Chapter 141 Ling Dan looked at the four people carefully, dressed in white robes and embroidered a strange image on his chest. Three middle-aged men with similar looks came out and looked at the three or four hundred disciples with burning eyes. Sometimes they talked with each other, sometimes they looked at each other, nodded, sometimes they shook their heads and sighed! At this time, three colored lights came out of the sky again and fell on the ground, which made many disciples excited and excited, with light in their eyes. Ling Dan glanced at them and saw that they were three beauties. They were very beautiful. They were dressed in colorful clothes. Although they were in their thirties and forties, they still had a lingering charm. They glanced around and suddenly saw three middle-aged people. One of them stood up and said to the three middle-aged men, "don''t worry about it As I said, the old rule is that male students belong to you and female students belong to us! " Ling Dan looked, the three middle-aged men''s faces showed a ray of fear, and nodded. Then the beautiful woman suddenly waved to the three or four hundred disciples and said with a smile, "female disciple, come to me! You will be my disciples of the Miyang hall in the future! " Ling Dan looked at the middle-aged man, but saw that he waved with a sad face and said, "male disciple, come to me!" All of a sudden, the three or four hundred new disciples were divided into two groups, men and women standing! Ling Danfen was among the male disciples. The middle-aged man took a look at all the male disciples. His eyes were sometimes lost, sometimes excited, and sometimes turned back to talk with the other two middle-aged men. Finally, with a big wave of his hand, he said to all humanity, "follow me. From then on, you will be my disciples of Chaoyang hall!" When they got up and wanted to walk, they saw a ray of light coming out of the mountains again and suddenly fell to the ground! "You two, have you forgotten something?" On the other side of the female disciple, the first beautiful woman''s face suddenly changed when she listened to the voice. The middle-aged man was also stunned, and then her face became ugly. Ling Danding saw that the figure was in rags, ragged and unclean, with disorderly hair floating behind him. His clothes were full of holes. A pair of worn-out straw sandals stopped on his feet, and a terrible smell came out, which made everyone in the square cover their mouths and noses! "Madman, go ahead, you choose first!" "Hey, hey!" But I saw that the slovenly middle-aged man''s sharp eyes swept around all of them. At that time, he said, "all the disciples with orange talent or above come to me!" "Poof! Madman, are you really crazy! " "Hum, I''m really boastful. If you take those highly gifted disciples away, we''ll eat fart in the second hall!" "Well, I don''t care about you!" The slovenly middle-aged man gave them a white look, but no one stood up in the field. He coughed two times, black thread lingering on his face, and then said: "disciples above purple talent come to me!" Suddenly, there was a riot in the crowd, but his voice was full of dignity, no doubt, no one could resist, no one dared to disobey. Suddenly, more than a dozen disciples came out from the male and female disciples on both sides. Ling Dan followed several people to this man, and the heartbreaking flavor suddenly became strong. When they came to him, they covered their mouths and noses one after another. Some of the female disciples even felt nauseous and retched. Many people were talking about it. The beautiful woman and the middle-aged man in neat clothes burst into laughter. "Madman, restrain your smell, don''t let these disciples fall down before they come to your Shengyang hall!" This made the slovenly middle-aged man''s face turn black, and he immediately converged the breath. It was not only his more than a dozen disciples who felt better, but also everyone in the square felt a little fresh! "Hum, now you are my disciples of Shengyang hall. Follow me!" But the slovenly middle-aged man snorted, got up and was about to leave. The two men suddenly began to shout: "madman, you''ve picked up the good seedlings. We''ll eat farts in the second hall!" "It''s none of my business!" But see that slovenly middle-aged voice a shock, immediately an invisible breath, around behind the ten or so talented new disciples, toward the two people oppression and go! Ling Dan followed him and was shocked. This middle-aged man is so strong! At least he is also a master above Wu Huang! "Madman!" The beautiful women in the Miyang hall and the middle-aged men in the Chaoyang hall wave a stream of air one after another, and instantly dissolve this invisible oppression! His face is full of helplessness, which is the case every year when he receives disciples! Spit scold on the mouth twice, beautiful woman way: "female disciple follow me!" The middle-aged man turned his head and said, "male disciple, follow me!" All of a sudden, the three people led three teams of people to different peaks! Lingdan has been following the slovenly middle-aged man. He has been thinking about how long he hasn''t had a bath, and what is the Shengyang hall! It''s hard for Lingdan to imagine that this slovenly man is the Lord of Shengyang hall! Along the way, it took more than an hour to cross the forest path and climb the hillside. All the new disciples were so tired that they couldn''t catch their breath.The slovenly middle-aged man is indifferent, regardless of continue to go forward, if even this distance can not go on, then talk about how to become a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion! What''s more, it''s still more bitter! Those disciples also have excellent perseverance. They endure the pain of the whole body and soon catch up with this slovenly middle-aged man! Looking at him with a sad face behind him! The slovenly man''s steps never stopped, his hands behind him, and he turned a deaf ear to the cries and screams of the disciples. Only Ling Dan and a few disciples with better perseverance followed him quietly! Through countless bamboo groves and mountains, we finally come to a huge cliff. The cliff is 50 or 60 meters high, straight and steep, just like being abruptly split. It''s really shocking. Ling Dan followed the middle-aged man and never spoke. But the middle-aged man suddenly turned back and said to the crowd, "I am on the top of this cliff. If you want to be a disciple of my Shengyang hall, you can climb up here!" "What..." "No, I want to climb up from here!" "How can it be!" All of a sudden, both male and female students exclaimed in amazement. Looking at the middle-aged people, they were full of amazement and shock. How could it be possible for these frail disciples to climb up from this straight cliff! "Hum, no matter what method you use, climb up to me in three days, or you won''t want to be a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion!" But I saw the slovenly middle-aged man snort. He was very dissatisfied with these new disciples'' dissatisfaction! Then he took a look at more than ten people, his hand flashed, and a lot of dry food appeared on the ground. "These dry foods are enough for you to eat for three days. If you don''t climb up the Shengyang hall in three days, you can go down the mountain!" Listening to his voice, Ling Dan narrowed his eyes and looked at the cliff carefully. It''s not so straight. It''s like uncanny craftsmanship. He cut it into this shape. Even there are few places where he can hold his arms and step on his feet! Ling Dan looked at the pile of dry food on the ground. It was just enough for them to use for three days. It seemed that the entry conditions were really harsh! Chapter 142 "Hum, come up by yourself. If you can''t, you can go down the mountain immediately!" That heavy and dignified voice spread in the public ears, no matter which disciple is a serious look! And the next second, the slovenly figure said, gently looked at Ling Dan, is to turn and soar, step out, toward the cliff above the air and go! In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Leave everyone in place, helpless, do not know what to do. Ling Dan looked at the cliff in front of him. In fact, as long as he was willing, he could jump up with a little jump, but these little guys who had not gone through the world were miserable! Several girls looked at the scene in panic. Some of them squatted on the ground and sobbed between their legs! And some is to leave things at the moment, looking at that a lot of dry food, immediately began to eat up, heaven and earth, eat the biggest! Ling Dan looks at this scene with a black face, casually finds a huge stone and starts to rest. He wants to see how these kids are going to climb this cliff. This is also a kind of training for these children, which like him, a person who has lived for two generations, an old monster who has lived for more than 1000 years! "Hey, how are you going to get up there?" Suddenly someone asked in a low voice. "When I was at home, I learned mountaineering. I don''t know if it will help me!" Some whispered back. Everyone''s eyes suddenly glowed. Looking at the young man, Ling Dan also looked curiously. The young man was 16 or 17 years old, wearing a coarse cloth jacket. He was supposed to be a poor disciple, and his pretty face was full of childishness and longing. "Try mountaineering, maybe you can climb it!" Suddenly someone whispered, and someone immediately put their eyes on this man! Some of the others went directly to the cliff and were helpless. Some of them managed to climb a few meters and then fell down. After listening to the crowd''s words, the young man eagerly went to the cliff. A trace of firmness flashed on his face. No matter what, he must climb up the Shengyang hall! Lingdan saw that the young man''s hand suddenly grasped the gap between the cliffs and stuck it tightly. Then he stepped on it step by step like a flexible bobcat. The smooth cliffs were in the young man''s hands, as if they were rough, or as if the young man''s palm had produced a suction plate, which was firmly attached to the smooth cliffs. In Lingdan''s eyes, he only saw the smooth cliffs The young man''s palm showed a stream of air which was hard to see with naked eyes. He attracted the cliff and climbed up with great difficulty. After climbing less than 10 meters, he lost his center of gravity and fell down. Everyone caught him! I see. It''s inspiring their will and their talent! This young man with purple talent or above may be able to master the strength after going through this level, and then absorb the aura of heaven and earth to quench his body! The young man fell down. His eyes flashed with determination, and he went up to the edge of the cliff. Then he took a deep breath, and then he climbed up carefully in the way between them. "Don''t look, try to find out for yourself, and see if you can climb up!" Suddenly someone saw those people looking at the young man who carefully groped and climbed on the precipice, muttering, immediately wake up the crowd! Bang! Ling Dan at a glance, the young man climbed out of the rice and fell down. His body hit the ground hard. Fortunately, the ground was full of fluffy loose soil, otherwise the young man would have to be seriously injured! But he screamed, got up from the ground, twisted his whole body, and rubbed his buttocks hard. The next moment he was unwilling to climb up the cliff! Then for the third time! The fourth time! As if every time he can break through the limit, climb higher again, but will fall down, fall more miserable! But he still didn''t give up. The obstinacy in his heart made Ling Dan smile. He seemed to see himself in those years. When he was practicing in the shadow of the hurricane, he made himself black and blue again and again, and then he got up and continued to practice! As time goes by, everyone starts in the early morning and arrives at tiantianyan Pavilion at noon. Now it''s evening, and the evening falls slowly. The warm Twilight falls on everyone''s faces, and the twilight horizon plays again! Up to now, there is still no disciple who can climb the cliff! Five or six of them can already climb 20 or 30 meters, while the rest of them have been in a daze all afternoon. For example, Ling Dan has slept and woke up with five or six figures on the cliff. And before that young man is still unremitting to climb, now the highest can climb to more than 40 meters, just a little bit can climb up! Ling Dan is glad for the boy that the soft soil on the ground is really thick. Otherwise, every time the boy falls, it''s more than a pain in the butt! And the five or six teenagers really struggled all afternoon, but they also climbed 20 or 30 meters. Ling Dan secretly praised these teenagers. And one night, those teenagers did not stop. The sound of bang bang came from time to time, which made Lingdan frown. At this time, there were several purple gifted girls looking at the top of the cliff, eager to try!All of a sudden, everyone seemed to be poisoned. Except Ling Dan, all of them struggled and screamed all night. Ling Dan couldn''t sleep well. Now, he didn''t sleep well, but he was tossed and couldn''t sleep all night by these thirteen or four teenagers! It can be said that it was a night, but their purple talent was not in vain. At dawn, Ling Dan saw that the five or six teenagers who were the first to climb up had disappeared. They must have climbed to the top of the cliff! And now, on the cliff, there are still seven or eight figures climbing, falling, climbing, falling, climbing again and again. They are full of stubborn eyes! Lingdan did not lose at all. Gradually, it became a habit to fall down from the cliff. They continued to climb up without frowning! This situation, this scene, see Lingdan heart praise! He is worthy of being the proud one with outstanding talent! The next day time slowly passed, and Ling Dan spent in the noise again. Ling Dan found a huge stone and fell asleep. On the third day, when Ling Dan woke up, there were only thirty or forty teenagers left. He still climbed up indefatigably, just covered with mud, covered with mud! Ling Dan was bored to see the three or four teenagers, male and female. In the afternoon, the dry food was swept away by those people. Before dusk, everyone finally climbed to the top of this torture cliff! "Let me sleep first. I haven''t slept like this for a long time!" But only Ling Dan, still sitting on the boulder, yawned, turned over, changed his posture and went on sleeping! But I don''t know where a ragged figure stood out of thin air in the bamboo forest behind Lingdan. He was very dirty, and his face was very blue. He was staring at Lingdan in deep sleep. Why doesn''t the boy go up? I''m so worried. Ouch, you still have time to sleep! I''m so angry! The figure trembled, but disappeared in the blink of an eye! Chapter 143 Ling Dan sleeps from dusk to late night. Ling Dan is awakened by gusts of cold wind. The woods behind him are extremely dark, reflecting the moonlight. From time to time, a strong wind blows between the woods, whizzing like a fierce ghost howling. It makes me feel the attack of terror! Ling Dan wakes up, blinks his eyes, licks his mouth, smoothes his long hair, picks up the cloud flying sword, and looks at the towering cliff. The top of the cliff is Shengyang hall! At this time, at the top of the towering forest behind Lingdan, a figure appeared out of thin air, standing there, a pair of deep eyes staring at Lingdan! Suddenly, a sense of Su Leng spreads out, which makes Ling Dan shiver all over. "Hiss It''s so cold all of a sudden Ling Dan held his hands, in the dark night, alone, lonely! Accustomed to the cold wind, Ling Dan walked towards the cliff. Ling Dan behind that abrupt and now figure see this, the corner of the mouth suddenly show a smile of gratification, the next second this smile of gratification is suddenly stopped, turned into a stiff face! Ling Dan walked to the cliff, looked at it, and muttered: "forget it, it''s too high, I don''t want to climb! Let''s go down the mountain! " He immediately turned and walked towards the woods and path where he came. "Ah ah ah, this smelly boy is so angry with me!" Ling Dan didn''t see the dark figure above his head. He was trembling with anger. If it wasn''t for this late night, he would definitely see his black face and black thread lingering! Ling Dan took a long sword in his hand, put it into the scabbard, carried it behind him, and walked slowly towards the way up the mountain when he first came. He yawned from time to time. Ling Dan didn''t expect that he would be so sleepy, so he went to sleep for three days! "Hoo It''s so cold Inadvertently, the cold wind comes and falls on Ling Dan. Ling Dan stretches, yawns and sleepily walks down the mountain. From time to time, he can sleep by a tree! Ling Dan shakes his head and wakes up. He can''t help but quicken his pace. In the middle of the night, the wind blows. In case of any ghosts, it''s bad! In the meantime, Ling Dan quickened his pace. Suddenly, he didn''t want to join the so-called Tianyan Pavilion, because the slovenly middle-aged man gave him a bad impression, dirty and smelly This huge forest belongs to the category of Tianyan Pavilion, a large gate. The deep muddy path that it passes through is already full of weeds! And among the trees, all kinds of ancient trees are scattered in the forest! From time to time, there are all kinds of small animals passing through, making a whoosh sound! "Forget it, I''d better go to sleep first. How can I feel so sleepy after sleeping for three days?" Ling Dan took advantage of the moonlight, found a big old tree, sat down and fell asleep! "Ah, ah, I''m so angry!" But I saw the dark ink in the sky, just like a shadow hanging in the sky. Suddenly, the figure flashed out of thin air, and appeared in front of Lingdan the next second! Ling Dan is leaning against the big tree, sleeping very comfortable, snoring is to make all small animals fear unceasingly, avoid and far away! Ling Dan is in a trance, inadvertently opened his eyes, suddenly a figure quietly appeared in front of Ling Dan. This figure has disorderly hair, floating leisurely, covering his face, with his back to the moonlight. His whole body is black, very similar to the legendary ghost! Ling Dan was so scared that he was still in a cold sweat. His face turned white! Yelled. "Ghosts Ling Dan screamed, subconsciously took out the flying sword and cut it to the dark shadow with a sword! That figure sees this body shape a flash, is dodged Ling Dan this blow! "It''s Laozi!" he said in a deep voice Huh? Ling Dan was stunned. He stepped back behind the tree and recognized that it was the slovenly middle-aged man three days ago. Looking at the shadow from a distance, he was relieved! "Oh, Lord, I''m scared to death!" Lingdan politely toward its embrace boxing, quickly relieved. "Boy, where are you going?" With his back to the moon, the slovenly man smoothed his hair to his back, revealing a still dark face. He asked, "if it''s daytime, Ling Dan will definitely see the iron blue face and the black thread lingering on his forehead! "I''m going down the mountain! It''s been three days! " Ling Dan immediately explained that he was also very curious. What''s the matter? What did shangzun do here when he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night! "Down the mountain..." The slovenly man''s face is full of black lines, and his back is facing the moon. It''s even darker. If it''s day, Ling Dan will be able to see his rich expression clearly. How can I let you go down the mountain? If you go down the mountain, where can I be such a terrible talent? I''ll think about it in my next life! Be a disciple of Laozi. Laozi will make you a giant of the whole continent! In the past three days, Ling Dan''s terrible talent has been spreading all over the Tianyan Pavilion. Those old disciples have been shocked, and this disciple was naturally taken away by the slovenly man. If it wasn''t for this place, they all wanted to see the real face. The slovenly man heard about it and went to the patriarch to find out. When he tested his talent, he found out It has burst out the red light that no one has ever burst out for thousands of years, and finally it has exploded the talent stone!This news naturally is that Mo elder the first time spread to the patriarch there. What a terrible boy! At that time, the slovenly man who heard the news was shocked and incredible, unbelievable and impossible! But who dares to make a false report on the news? Elder Mo has made it clear that there is absolutely no false report. At that time, the other two main hall owners, the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man in white, quarreled with the slovenly man endlessly. They were bound to snatch Ling Dan into their own hall. If it wasn''t for the slovenly man''s strength, otherwise Let me find the big treasure, how can I let you escape from my hand! Hey, boy, don''t blame me for not letting you go down the mountain. If you want to blame me, blame your talent for being too creepy! "Shangzun, are you ok?" Ling Dan looks at this slovenly man so Leng for a long time, reminds. "It''s OK, then I''ll go down the mountain!" Ling Dan looked at the slovenly man, silent, motionless, can not help but get a layer of goose bumps, quickly ran down the mountain path, NIMA, too scary! Want to run? Ha ha, I think it''s a little simple. If you ran there three days ago, it''s still possible. If you want to run now, go and dream! The slovenly man showed a evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned and looked at the place where Lingdan had passed away. His figure disappeared in a flash! The next moment directly appeared in front of Lingdan, Lingdan was scared. Ling Dan was relieved to see this figure. She was so wild in her heart. Your sister, don''t appear so suddenly. It''s terrible! "It''s not too late, it''s not too late!" The slovenly man suddenly said. "Then I''m too lazy to climb!" Ling Dan curled his lips and was ashamed in his heart. "I''m too lazy to climb, right? I''ll help you climb! Hey, hey, hey However, the slovenly man gave a smirk and came to Lingdan''s back in a flash. Suddenly, he kicked out. Next second, Lingdan felt a sharp pain coming from his buttocks. Then he just felt that he was flying out of thin air, and the forest disappeared in sight. Next moment, Lingdan fell on the heavy stone slab, his eyes turned white, and he fell asleep! Chapter 144 "Hoo! What a good sleep As soon as Ling Dan woke up, it was early morning. He stretched himself and yawned a lot! His eyes looked around. Suddenly, sharp pain came from his buttocks, which made Lingdan remember yesterday. His face turned black. This slovenly man was really strange. He didn''t mean he could go down the mountain if he couldn''t get up in three days. How could he help me Help me Come on up! Think of finally, Ling Dan whole face all black come down, the dull ache on the buttock is unusual! "Well, here it is!" Ling Dan patted his ass and rubbed it. Looking around, he saw a small square standing in front of him. Just opposite the square, there was a magnificent and colorful hall standing like bamboo shoots after a spring rain! The great hall has been built into the peak behind the square! From time to time, with the swirling clouds, parts of the hall are hidden! A large number of rays shine on the jade buildings, reflecting the glass rubble, reflecting bursts of dazzling, eye-catching color light, quite a fairyland on earth. Ling Dan was shocked by this. Looking back, the early morning sun slowly projected on his face, warm and gentle, not as dazzling as noon. Ling Dan squinted a little, and his face suddenly became numb. In front of him, he could see thousands of rivers and mountains, overlooking all living beings, and he seemed to be standing on the peak. The full red sun in the early morning is rising slowly from his eyes. The soft morning light falls on Lingdan''s face with the warm morning wind, which is very warm and kind! What a splendid scene of rising sun! "Boy, what''s the matter? Come to the main hall to report!" At this time, a roar like thunder reverberated in Lingdan''s ear, which made Lingdan''s eardrum painful! Ling Dan rubbed his ears, black face, looking around, but there was no one. Only the grand and magnificent hall on the square stood there. "What bad luck Ling Dan stretched out again, breathing the fresh air in the early morning, picked up the take-off sword and ran towards the majestic hall. Between the square and the hall, there was a lot of stairs to climb! But for Lingdan, it''s easier than eating and drinking! But he was as light as a swallow and as flexible as Wu''s monkey. He crossed the steps and came to the front of Shengyang hall. When Ling Dan looked up, he saw that the top of the hall was in golden bloom, and a huge plaque was hung high, on which the three characters of Shengyang hall were clearly engraved. It was really shocking and admirable. "Come in!" Ling Dan was about to take a step. The thunder like voice fell into his ears, but suddenly the big door of the hall rang out, and then he opened it on both sides, revealing the incomparably luxurious decoration! Looking from a distance, I saw the deepest part of the hall, on a tall throne, a burning eye projected, fell on Lingdan''s face, and felt the incomparable pain! What a sharp eye! Ling Dan exclaimed in his heart. He stepped into the hall and looked at it carefully. However, there were two rows of disciples in white and uniform standing on both sides of the hall. At the moment when Ling Dan stepped into the hall, he immediately began to talk. For a moment, the whole hall was no longer quiet. "Cough!" "Come and report!" The man in the high seat coughed and uttered two extremely dignified voices, which made Ling Dansheng unable to resist. Ling Dan walked slowly in the past, and at the same time, he was also looking at the two rows of disciples. It seemed that they must be old disciples, and their strong breath was the best manifestation! "Well, Wuhuang peak!" Ling Dan suddenly exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes suddenly shrank to look at the man in white standing in the right row nearest to the high seat. He was shocked in his heart! And the strength of these two rows of disciples also surprised Ling Dan. Among them, even the lowest was the peak of King Wu. Ling Dan swallowed his saliva wildly and felt magnificent in his heart! However, Ling Dan felt very strange that the thirteen or four young girls who had climbed to the top of the cliff a few days ago had disappeared! Ling Dan looked at the crowd and walked step by step towards the high seat, stopping in front of the high seat! However, on the high seat, there was a mess all over his body. His hair was scattered on his shoulder. His clothes were ragged and full of holes. He had a pair of straw sandals on his feet, and his legs were cocked up. He showed a free and uninhibited natural and unrestrained atmosphere. However, it was a little subversive. Ling Dan was curious that this scene seemed to have been seen somewhere £¡ "Disciple Lin Feng, see you!" Ling Dan knelt down on one knee, clasped his hands and said respectfully. "Get up and tell me why you want to join my Tianyan Pavilion!" Slovenly men, hair under a pair of deep eyes, release a very sharp eyes, straight to Ling Dan! "Well It''s funLing Dan blurted out subconsciously that the slovenly man''s face suddenly froze. When the elder disciples heard that, they were all covered with black lines. Some of them couldn''t help laughing. Their faces turned red and they didn''t dare to laugh. "Er..." Slovenly middle-aged people Leng a half ring, a burst of irritability in the heart, you really should go down the mountain! But since I let you fall into my hands, hehe! "Name, age, and your natural color!" The slovenly man waved his hand directly and said to Lingdan solemnly. "Oh, my name is Lin Feng, 17 years old!" "Well, why did it stop?" "In the test of talent, the stone burst, I don''t know what color I am!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slovenly man black face, face stiff looking at Ling Dan. "Hiss..." All the disciples took a breath of cold air and glared at Ling Dan! "All right, all right! Then, this is your number plate. As you are the last one to come up, you are the younger martial brother! " As he spoke, he saw the slovenly man with a black face and could not see his expression clearly. He flicked his sleeve and threw a sharp shot at Lingdan. Lingdan reached out to take it. Suddenly, a dark force hit him. After several steps back, he saw the token in his hand, which was three points smaller than the palm of his hand. There was a big number 52 on the top, and on the back were two colorful characters of Shengyang. As a matter of fact, Ling Dan''s face suddenly solidified when the disciples around him looked at him. Even the slovenly man on the high seat was stiff. The boy just stepped back a few steps! All the disciples made a noise. When they received the token, they were beaten out of the hall to catch it, even if it was their terrible elder martial brother! Ling Dan shakes his hand and his whole arm is numb. Ling Dan stares at the slovenly man. "Cough, Tianchen, take your younger martial brother down to get familiar! Then arrange everything for him! Let''s go down. I''ll check your Wansheng Jue tomorrow. If you don''t reach the fourth level, hum... " Ling Dan listens to the slovenly man''s sneer and turns to the disciple on the right hand in front of the high seat. Then he showed a cruel smile to all the disciples on the scene. All the disciples suddenly changed their faces and looked very scared. Some of them were calm and calm! "Er ER! Younger martial brother, let''s go! " The disciple on the right hand showed a smile on his face, and then walked out of the hall. Ling Dan''s heart is stormy. In front of him, this disciple seems to be less than 30 years old, but his strength is the peak of Emperor Wu. It''s so terrible! Chapter 145 This disciple led Ling Dan around countless attics, halls, courtyards, woods, and finally came to a deep purple bamboo forest! Along the path between the bamboo groves, Ling Dan followed his elder martial brother, who was less than 30 years old, to a other courtyard built in the depths of the purple bamboo grove. In front of the other courtyard, a vast open space appeared! Deep in the bamboo forest on the far left of the open space, a pool of clear water is making a sound. "Well, you will live here in the future! Then, ah, remember to take care of it, fill all the water tanks around the hall with water, and cut 300 Jin of wood every day before dark today! Send it to the kitchen! " The elder martial brother suddenly pointed to the woods behind the bamboo grove and the wangshuitan between the bamboo groves! Ling Dan looked at the scene in front of him. In the depths of the purple bamboo forest, a little dilapidated wooden house on the first floor stood up, as if it had been standing here for many years. And in front of the cabin, a relatively wide open space is exposed. The floor is covered with bamboo leaves, scattered, and already covered with a layer! And heard those words of elder martial brother, Ling Dan is more speechless unceasingly. "Elder martial brother, how could this happen?" Ling Dan asked reluctantly. "These are all arranged by the master. Besides, I''m the Third Elder martial brother, not the eldest one!" The elder disciple said with a smile that he was watching a good play. His identity token was in his hand. There was a big number three on it. Ling Dan couldn''t help but have a black line on his face. This elder martial brother is really kind to people How terrible! Lingdan secretly crazy swallow saliva more than, immediately feel sweat hair inverted upright. This is the peak of Emperor Wu. It''s just the Third Elder martial brother. How terrible the second elder martial brother is! "What about the first and second senior brothers?" Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously. "Shh, don''t mention those two cultivation maniacs. They don''t know where to find opponents all day long..." Suddenly the Third Elder martial brother waved his hand and stopped talking. "You can live here well. Here is a Book of Wansheng Jue! Try to practice first The Third Elder martial brother looked at Lingdan with a complicated expression and a little surprised. He took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Lingdan. The next second he turned around and went back to the original road. Ling Dan was stunned for a while. Looking at the scroll in his hand, he seemed to think of something in the next second. Suddenly, he called out to the back of the Third Elder martial brother: "Third Elder martial brother, where is the cooking hall?" Sound through the whole purple bamboo forest, far away, but no response. "The trough! What kind of master is this? " Ling Dan can''t help but burst out a rude sentence, and his heart is also a burst of inexplicable. It''s very good to go down the mountain yesterday, but why does this madman want to catch himself and make some things for me! Who am I? Ling Dan, who killed the peak of Emperor Wu and was issued the highest killing order by the evil sect, didn''t show his original appearance, lying trough! Ling Dan''s heart is bursting with fury! Then he went into the other courtyard. A small wooden house appeared in front of us. It was dilapidated. It seemed that no one had lived in it for many years. But the purple bamboo forest was full of gnashing teeth. I had to clean it myself! Ling Dan can''t help but clench his fist and cackle! Then he walked into it and picked up the huge dust broom on the ground. Suddenly, it seemed like he was possessed by the devil and cleaned up crazily! In the whole wooden house and other courtyard, the bamboo leaves are flying, and the wind is blowing, whizzing "Hoo! I''m tired to death! " An hour later, Ling Dan lay down on the bed in the house. He felt extremely sore. It''s incredible! At this time, as everyone knows, Ling Dan finished all this, in the depths of his Dantian, beside the platform, a small cyclone derived. Ling Dan shakes his head. He scolds the crazy man in his heart! This house is so dilapidated and messy. It took Ling Dan an hour to clean it all. Second, the house is full of weeds, spider silk, rust and so on. It can be said that there are all kinds of dilapidated houses, dilapidated paradise! But now Lingdan is really relaxed. He doesn''t want to live in such a messy place like that slovenly lunatic. Forget it. I haven''t practiced for a long time. Practice for a while. Ling Danxin immediately sat up and recited the Sutra of order, which attracted the rich aura of heaven and earth in the air and penetrated into his body. All of a sudden, he pulled a large number of Zhenyuan, which ran all over the four limbs, the five viscera, the eight channels, for several weeks, making those Zhenyuan more powerful and terrifying! "It''s so fast to build a four storey foundation for the peak!" Ling Dan''s meditation and meditation passed the afternoon slowly. Maybe it was because the aura of heaven and earth in Yan pavilion was not so strong. In addition, Ling Dan''s painstaking cultivation in the afternoon was even more forcefully promoted to the peak of the fourth floor of the building foundation, which was only one step away from the fifth floor. For this, Ling Dan was also very excited and sighed that in the cultivation world, such a terrible cultivation speed was not enough possible. "Well, Wan Sheng Jue!" Ling Dan suddenly touched a scroll in his hand, and saw that it was the scroll that the Third Elder martial brother had given him before he left!"Well, how to practice it!" Lingdan quite boring to open the scroll, turned a few times, reluctantly to understand a little bit! Ling Ling Dan was puzzled that although there was content in the first layer, there was a blank behind it. It seemed that only when the first layer of cultivation was accomplished, the content of the second layer would appear! And this first layer of name to do lively content, pithy formula, essentials, Ling Dan just seriously read once, then all remember in mind, never forget! "Well, how can we practice it! It''s better to cultivate my shadow of hurricane, Emperor''s fist and seal of mountains and rivers Ling Dan tried every means to practice for a long time, but there was no effect! Instead of practicing the ten thousand life formula, he took out three volumes of skillful martial arts, such as the shadow of the hurricane. Now, it''s time to practice the third level of Hurricane shadow! Ling Dan thought, got up and came to the other hospital, secretly laughed: just do my training site! It''s also a hundred steps for Ling Dan to turn over the shadow of the hurricane, but compared with the vanishing step and the extreme shadow step, the difficulty of cultivation is multiplied! Ling Dan just walked out of the third step, and his whole body was a click ¡­¡­¡­ One afternoon, Ling Dan was immersed in the practice of the shadow step. The constant and terrible sound of bone fracture and screams in the purple bamboo forest made people feel creepy. "Hoo! It hurts Click! After connecting the last broken bone, Ling Dan lay on the ground in a cold sweat. Read not to give up to take out two pills into the mouth, immediately into countless blood nourish the damaged place. After half a pillar of incense, Ling Dan got up from the ground! In my eyes, I was still afraid. After a crazy practice in the afternoon, I just came to the 25th step and finished a quarter of it. It''s really terrible! But it drives Ling Dan''s whole body skeleton, body function and the body''s anti Strike ability to multiply. In addition, the heaven''s blood has no auxiliary effect on Ling Dan when it doesn''t break out. Now he is absolutely confident that he will bear the general low-level emperor''s pressure! "The trough! The sun is setting Ling Dan suddenly saw the projection from the bamboo forest. It was obviously dusk evening. He suddenly remembered what the Third Elder martial brother said. Ling Dan''s heart jumped, climbed up, picked up two axes and ran to the mountain behind the purple bamboo forest! Ling Dan was angry in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he would become a worker here! I think of what those elder martial brothers said to him when I was in qingzun Gumu town. That''s what division is like! Chapter 146 When he came to the back mountain, Lingdan showed his posture. Within a moment, he cut down all the trees. Lingdan took care of everything. He took up the 300 Jin wood and ran down the mountain to the Shengyang hall. Lingdan was puzzled. Where is the cooking Hall of the Shengyang hall! Ling Dan has only seen more than 40 disciples in this big Shengyang hall so far. They should be the older generation''s disciples. Besides, his token is 52. After thinking about all the new disciples, he has become a younger martial brother. Ling Dan has a moment of frustration and wanders around. From time to time, he meets a elder martial brother. Then he finds out where the cooking hall is Before the dark, I sent the wood to the so-called cooking hall! Ling Dan is very ashamed. The directors are actually several elder martial brothers who met in the Shengyang hall during the day. Their strength is as high as that of Emperor Wu, and the lowest is that of King Wu. But when they come here, they just cook! Ling Dan grinned and puffed wildly. In his heart, there were waves and black lines all over his head! This so-called division of duties is really wonderful. Even the disciples who are as powerful as Emperor Wu have to be divided into cooking! According to the original road, Lingdan takes advantage of the dark day to return to the residence! Ling Dan worked hard all night. The next morning, he was told to go to the slovenly man. It seems that all the disciples are used to their master''s appearance. When he came to the slovenly man''s residence, Lingdan couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Although it is located in the last place of the whole Shengyang hall, it is at least twice as good as Lingdan''s place. When he came to the slovenly man''s residence, Lingdan realized what is dirty and messy! "Is it still inhabited by people?" Ling Dan stood in front of the magnificent residence, looking at the miasma, chaos, rust Although it is also a luxury villa, covering hundreds of square meters, surrounded by strange trees, the whole villa is built on a huge rock, ordinary people really can''t get on! Ling Dan looked at the scenes she couldn''t bear to look directly at, shaking her head and muttering in a low voice! "Come in!" But a majestic voice fell into Ling Dan''s ears. Ling Dan could not help but froze. He swallowed his saliva and went to the empty and huge building in front of him Villa, go! Enter here, step into the villa door of the moment, Lingdan only feel a terrible terrible stench, that stench as if with life in general, toward Lingdan, immediately will Lingdan close around! The smell of stench seems to have self-consciousness. While surrounding Lingdan, it also penetrates into the pores of Lingdan''s body surface. Suddenly, Lingdan can''t resist. It encircles Lingdan''s cage. The stench condenses into a smell, exudes the smell of foaming, and penetrates into Lingdan''s body in pieces! Ling Dan was overwhelmed by this situation. After smelling the smell, he immediately vomited out with a mouthful of water. He was very glad that he didn''t eat yesterday, otherwise he would not have vomited. Feel again, that stink is to turn into endless breath, continuously, stop amuse stop to go to Ling Dan body drill! "I want to get away from here, I want to get away from here!" The next second, Ling Dan reacts. He just feels gray in front of him. He can''t see clearly. The terrible stench is like the breath of death in the abyss. After entering Ling Dan''s body, he still operates independently. Finally, he rushes into Ling Dan''s Dantian directly! Boom! Lingdan''s body changed dramatically, but at this time, Lingdan only felt trapped in the smell of death. His eyelids turned upside down, and his stomach seemed to be pouring out water. Ling Dan was so scared that he retreated again and again, but the terrible stench seemed to have locked him in. It poured in from the depths of the villa! "It stinks!" Lingdan retreated to the door of the villa, but there was a bad smell all over his body. Lingdan felt that all his organs could be smelled to death by the smell, and every cell could instantly die when it touched the smell. Ling Dan rolled his eyelids and faintly showed signs of fainting and dying! "It''s terrible. I''m going to get out of here. I''m going to get out of here!" Ling Dan roared and ran to the outside of the villa. On the large open space, he only felt that he was in a daze. He vaguely saw the plants and flowers. The tall trees began to turn black, and then all began to wither. Then Ling Dan suddenly turned black, as if the whole world had turned off the lights. Then, a burst of foam in Lingdan''s mouth spat out, and the whole person could no longer withstand the terrible breath. He fell on the ground and began to twitch and twitch. In the Dantian space, the thick multicolored elements gradually differentiate into five different colors. Five different colors of the true yuan in such a large Dantian space surging up, scouring the solid and steady multicolored road base! The most incredible thing is that this elixir field began to expand infinitely, and five different colors of Zhenyuan began to surge, surging, and gradually raging!Then, the elixir field suddenly split, appeared a spider web of cracks! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the whole Dantian suddenly burst out, and then the whole Dantian began to differentiate. Gradually, such a big Dantian was abruptly divided into two Dantian! And the five different colors of the true yuan and colorful Daoji all of a sudden into the original Dantian. And the other Dantian empty, is slowly began to evolve into a detailed cyclone. And the turbid air of the whole Dantian, the next second all poured into the new Dantian, mixed with the micro cyclone, suddenly the whole newly opened Dantian in a riot, pulling the original Dantian, immediately made five kinds of truth start to riot together! Boom! A clear and crisp sound sounded in Lingdan''s body. Lingdan directly broke through the five layers of building foundation. At the same time, in the newly opened Dantian, the turbid stench also began to stir up. At that time, in Lingdan''s original Dantian, the five different realms were more like irritability and unrest, and it was hard to calm down. The five realms were agitated, just like the sea I don''t like the storm, the thunderstorm! Make Ling Dan the whole Dantian surging bursts, only that incomparably strong Dao base pestle in it, withstand the baptism of these crazy bully true yuan! At the same time, the turbid Qi converges from the Dantian and rushes towards Lingdan tianlinggai. At the same time, the five kinds of uprising are also converging to form a clear stream and rush out from the Dantian. At that time, they will be mixed with the turbid qi and go straight to Lingdan tianlinggai! Boom! In the convulsion, Ling Dan''s whole body was shocked suddenly, and the whole person sat up, suddenly burst out a surge of momentum, and went to the four circles, and immediately crushed the surrounding trees and vegetation into fly ash! Lingdan''s momentum is extremely climbing, boom, break through the six layers of building foundation! Boom! Boom! Building a seven storey Foundation Building eight floors of Foundation Building a nine storey Foundation Build the foundation for the peak! Lingdan''s momentum rose sharply. Five kinds of real elements were interwoven and confused, mixed with the turbid breath. At last, Lingdan made a sharp breakthrough. All of a sudden, Lingdan reached the peak of building foundation, and the momentum of this bully slowly dissipated! At the same time, Ling Dan suddenly opened his eyes. A ray of purple light flashed through the deep of his eyes. Then Ling Dan fell down on the ground and fainted. His eyelids turned upside down, his eyes turned white, and his mouth was foaming! "Oh, smelly boy, it''s your fortune. I won''t let other people bathe in my breath!" At that time, a figure rushed out of the villa. Looking at the faint Lingdan on the ground, his face was blue and his head was black. He angrily scolded him, but he didn''t notice the momentum of Lingdan Chapter 147 "Well, it stinks! It stinks! "I''m not a slouch!" Ling Dan''s eyes were hazy for a while, still under the psychological shadow of the stench, and suddenly he drank a lot and sat up from the bed! He was sweating and looking around. There was a void in his eyes. His eyes were dazed and looked around! "This is..." Lingdan murmured, looking around with a dull face! Impressively is in own room! "Is this a dream?" Ling Dan rubbed his nose, and suddenly smelled the stench on his body, which was still residual! "It''s not a dream. No, I''m leaving here. It''s terrible!" Ling Dan looked at all over a white shirt, unexpectedly by the fierce stench to smoke into black, in the heart of the big shock repeatedly, originally is not a dream! Ling Dan''s face suddenly turned pale. Thinking about his whole body, he immediately spread out his perception and internal vision, and looked at himself carefully! Then Ling Dan''s pupil suddenly shrank and lost his voice in amazement: "two Dantian! How can it be At a glance, Ling Dan saw the two floating and rotating elixir fields in his body. They were almost the same size, but there was a platform standing in one elixir field, and the five different colors of Zhenyuan, just like a vast ocean, were divided into five different color areas, quietly floating around the platform! Another Dantian is empty, in its center, a small cyclone condenses out, spreading a strange power! Ling Dan looks at all this in a daze, and his mind is in a mess. What''s going on? Lingdan carefully toward the strange Dantian feeling and go, only to see one of the pale blue cyclone quietly floating, spiral in general, in the whole Dantian is very lonely! Ling Dan looked at all this and swallowed his saliva. Then he thought of the previous scene and shivered with fright! At the next moment, Ling Danzheng jumped up and gathered up everything. He picked up the flying sword and stepped out of the other yard with one arrow. In front of him was the purple bamboo forest! Lingdan ran down the mountain without the slightest nostalgia. It''s too terrible here. Lingdan really doesn''t want to stay here at this moment. He just wants to leave here. The smell of this man is even stronger than the murderous smell! He will stink to death sooner or later when he stays here, let alone rush to the one-year appointment to rob relatives, destroy the Tun clan and the evil sect, and avenge the family! Ling Dan thought, the whole body is actually the sweat hair inverted erect, the foot is faster! After a while, he walked around the mountains, over countless stone steps and forest paths, and came to the small square where he woke up. And in front of him, suddenly a flash, as if the space was torn up in general, a figure straight out of the space in front of him, went to Lingdan''s front. Ling Dan fixed his eyes to see, and suddenly his hair was creepy. His face was even whiter. He was in a cold sweat and looked at the man in front of him in fear. It was the slovenly man. "Up My Lord Ling Dan swallowed his saliva, trembled, and his whole body could not help twitching. Looking at the slovenly man, he could not help but have a kind of fear at this moment! When the slovenly man saw this, his face was covered with a bitter smile. After a sigh, he disappeared again. Among several breaths, a figure appeared in front of Lingdan, and immediately refreshed Lingdan''s Three Outlooks! In front of this person is the previous slovenly man, but when Lingdan is very shocked, the slovenly man at this time is completely different from the previous, even the momentum is not the same! The slovenly man in front of him is no longer slovenly, and his ragged clothes are also changed into a white robe. His chest is the symbol of the clan, and his sandals are also changed into a pair of jade white combat boots. However, his head is no longer so dirty, and it spreads to his shoulders, but it is windless and automatic, revealing a kind of uninhibited, natural and comfortable atmosphere! And what makes Lingdan most incredible is that he shows his face, which is no longer dirty. On the contrary, it brightens Lingdan''s eyes. I saw this man''s face was serious and cut like a knife. His face was full of heroism. His thick eyebrows were decorated with a pair of deep eyes, which seemed to see through the secular world and the world of mortals. The residue on his face added a bit of extra temperament. The whole person''s temperament was completely different from that of the previous beggar and madman, which made Lingdan very surprised! From a distance, the whole person looks like an immortal in the world. The whole image of Xuanang, bohemian and abrupt change really subverts Ling Dan''s Three Outlooks once again! "Boy, let''s talk about it!" See him to see to Ling Dan, a pair of deep eyes suddenly become soft. "Up My Lord Ling Dan Leng a half ring, just slowly spit out two words, Ling Dan anxious, also don''t know what to do! "You want to leave the clan!" Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man said what Ling Dan thought, and immediately let Ling Danleng in situ, embarrassed! The middle-aged man laughed at himself and said to Ling Dan, "boy, I can understand your mood, but we still need to have a good talk. You come with me first!" When the middle-aged man spoke, he turned away and showed his skill of shrinking into inches. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Shengyang hall in the square."Er..." Ling Dan was stunned for a long time. Looking at this scene and the middle-aged man, he laughed awkwardly. At last, he stamped his foot, and the whole person ejected, landed again, ejected again, and immediately followed closely. The middle-aged man felt the scene behind him in front of him, and his mouth moved slightly. He was a little surprised. Is this boy really not an ordinary man, but why can''t I see his strength and his breath? Who is this boy! The middle-aged people are full of doubts, pestle in front of the hall half ring, next second body shape, gently fell on the roof of the general hall above! Ling Dan saw this, a dark force hit the soles of his feet, and then stamped the ground hard, stirring up a stream of smoke and dust, the whole person jumped up and fell on the middle-aged man''s side. "Up My Lord Ling Dan''s voice is a little shameless. He''s really caught running away. Shame. "Do you know why I smell so bad! Because that is my domain of Emperor Wu Ling Dan opened his mouth to speak, but he saw the middle-aged man sitting on the top of the roof, looking at the distance with complicated eyes and talking to himself. But the mouth is let Lingdan shocked, almost will Lingdan scared to lose the center of gravity, toward the whereabouts. "Wu Emperor Wu''s domain Ling Dan is very puzzled to listen to the middle-aged people said these! "My name is Yang Tian. I''m a martial arts practitioner at the peak of Emperor Wu! At the same time, he is also the master of Shengyang Hall of Tianyan Pavilion! " The middle-aged man said that his eyes twinkled, as if he had suddenly returned to a certain period. "Poof! Wu, the peak of Emperor Wu Ling Dan''s eyes widened. He looked at the middle-aged man in a daze. He took a breath of cool air in an instant. This is the strongest person he has ever met since he came to this world! "Well, in order to attack Wuzong, I lost more than I gained. As a result, the attack failed, causing great trouble and trouble to my field of Emperor Wu." "That breath?" Ling Dan listened to the dignified middle-aged man in front of him? "Yes, I belong to wood, and my domain of Emperor Wu should have been the domain of Wansheng. After the failure of the attack on Emperor Wu, it left an indelible mark on my domain of Emperor Wu! Ling Dan knows the mysterious attribute, but in the field of Emperor Wu, Ling Dan is a little confused! Chapter 148 "Emperor Wu''s field? What is that Ling Dan is very confused, listening to this strange vocabulary, full of fog. "The domain of Emperor Wu is the domain of personal attributes derived from the achievement of Emperor Wu." As soon as the middle-aged man heard it, a pair of Falcon like eyes brightened up and slowly explained. "This field has a wonderful effect on Wu Xiu himself! It can not only suppress the enemy, but also play a good auxiliary role in the martial arts cultivation itself! " Lingdan listen to the middle-aged people say, fog water bursts, don''t understand, Sha is mysterious. The middle-aged man looked at Ling Dan''s muddled appearance, but he was about to open his mouth, but Ling Dan took the lead. "Shangzun, why don''t you talk to me in detail? I don''t know about the way of martial arts." When the middle-aged man heard the words, he opened his lips slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He immediately nodded, so he began to explain the martial arts with Ling Dan! Time from early morning to noon, the sun is shining, the sun bursts, the air is hot, from time to time you can see the distorted air due to high temperature. At noon, Ling Dan heard the middle-aged man finish all about martial arts. It turns out that martial arts is a hard and dangerous journey. After thinking about it, Ling Dan compares it with the Xiuzhen world. It''s almost the same. Ling Dan has already experienced it. Martial arts can be divided into nine levels. The higher you go, the more difficult it is, and the fewer people you can achieve. Martial arts can be divided into nine levels: Wutu and wusheng. Wutu is the initial level of Wudao. In this level, the main purpose is to refine and harden the body. A powerful power mastered by the martial arts practitioners in this level is called wuzhili, which is the power to continuously refine the body and make themselves stronger and stronger! The martial arts apprentice is to prepare for the martial arts master. When the martial arts apprentice enters the martial arts master''s realm, he can cultivate his martial arts skills by virtue of his mastery of martial arts skills. With the help of martial arts skills, the strength of martial arts cultivation will be multiplied! This is also an indispensable stage in Wu Xiu''s life. When martial arts practitioners step into martial arts spirit, they have wonderful and earth shaking changes. The power of martial arts following martial arts practitioners'' life will gradually evolve into spiritual power, and the perception and all aspects of martial arts practitioners will be improved, which makes martial arts practitioners more powerful. After martial arts cultivation becomes the king of martial arts, the spiritual power contained in the body can be released for their own use. With the power of the enemy, they can fly in the air. Therefore, the king of martial arts is also an important watershed in the course of martial arts. Many people just stop at the spirit of martial arts and can''t enter the king of martial arts. and the so-called king of Wu are just preparing for the Emperor Wu. When Wu wants to enter a higher realm, Wu Huang, he needs to experience the ordinary thunder and wash baptism, break the cocoon into butterflies, and understand his own attributes from the nature, and then absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and have everfount spiritual power. Pour the sea, it''s terrible! When Emperor Wu stepped into Emperor Wu, he still had to go through nine thousand small thunder robberies. When he got through successfully, he would derive from Emperor Wu''s field, and the mysterious attribute would be combined with Emperor Wu''s field to continuously improve the strength of Wu Xiu. The most difficult thing is emperor Wuzong. Emperor Wuzong still needs to go through three thousand thunder robberies. He is baptized by the way of heaven with his powerful body, and is judged by the law of heaven and earth. He becomes a great master and brews out the seal of a great master. What can do this step is the existence of dragons and phoenixes in the whole continent. The achievement of wuzun requires Wuzong to use his master''s seal, influence the law of his own life, and evolve his own Dharma form. This is also the most difficult step in the way of Wudao. If he fails, he will lose all his strength, become an ordinary person, or lose his soul! Very few people on the whole continent can do this. However, it is said that wuzun is immortal and can evolve his second body, which has attracted the attention of heaven! Ling Dan was puzzled when he heard this, and the later wusheng was even more puzzled. He said that wuzun fought against the way of heaven, conquered the way of heaven, was not bound by the way of heaven, and became the strongest! Ling Dan heard a while confused, asked carefully, the middle-aged man is also vague, after all, he did not reach that level of people, just heard the ancestors said. Ling Dan also knows eight points about the field of Emperor Wu, which is naturally the middle-aged man''s wood property. The combination of the profound meaning and the field can make all things lively. However, when the middle-aged man wanted to enter Wuzong, he was lucky not to be killed by thunder. Unfortunately, the field of Emperor Wu is no longer full of vitality, but stinky! Get angry and die! This also made Yang Tian, who was once free and uninhibited, fall into a depression for a while, and was used as a laughing stock by the other two main hall owners and the elders of the sect. Therefore, every year when he recruited disciples, Yang Tian would be very overbearing and unreasonable to take away the highly gifted disciples! Because of the stink of Emperor Wu''s field, the whole person has become insane, even a little grumpy! Lingdan can really sigh after hearing this, and think of himself, what''s the matter with the new Dantian in his body, and the light blue cyclone! Ling Dan doubts! Is that the place where the power of martial arts was born, but I''m already a martial apprentice! How strange! Listen to Yang Tian finish, his eyes and a smile, lick mouth, looking at Lingdan: "but God let me meet you!""Me Ling Dan a listen to, pointed to oneself, more confused. "Yes, your talent is really terrible. If I cultivate it, I am confident that you will enter Emperor Wu in three years!" I saw a smile on the corner of Yangtian''s mouth. Looking at Lingdan, I was very excited. "To be Emperor Wu in three years!" Ling Dan took a cold breath and smoked from the corner of his mouth. Yang Tian has said that it will take at least a hundred years for ordinary martial arts practitioners to enter the Wudi if they are successful in their martial arts career. However, the time for the gifted and fearsome ones will shrink, while those who are not gifted and evil will become Wudi very young! And he said that he could become emperor Wu after three years of cultivation. Ling Dan really thought that he was exaggerating! However, he continued with a mysterious smile: "you don''t know how terrible your talent is. If those top sects find you, they will come to Tianyan Pavilion and forcibly take you away. There are also those horrible people like idle clouds and wild cranes, wuzun! Even if wusheng discovers your talent, it''s not impossible to take you away as a disciple by force! " "Hiss..." When Ling Dan heard this, his face was shocked and his feet slipped. He immediately took a breath of cool air and fell down along the roof, hitting the floor hard. The high temperature on the floor with the pain from the buttocks makes Lingdan take a breath of air-conditioning again, and the whole person jumps up directly, which is unbearable. "So, good boy, stay here and be my disciple! I will not treat you badly! " Say, the face in the Yang sky eye peeps out a satisfied, the eye is already the light of madness. "All right, all right! It''s just "Boy, I''ll just keep my head down!" Seeing that Ling Dan hesitated, his face turned black on sunny day, and he gritted his teeth. Ling Dan giggled two times in a hurry, and then suddenly thought of something: "and don''t let me do those jobs any more!" Ling Dan said with a black face. On hearing this, Yang Tian said solemnly: "boy, don''t you ever feel in the elixir field? That cyclone is what you did yesterday!" Ling Dan was surprised. I see. This heavy work has this effect. No wonder! Chapter 149 "What''s more, this Wansheng formula, how to cultivate it?" Lingdanton took out a scroll, held it in his hand and looked at the middle-aged man! "Don''t worry. This is the way to master life and death. It''s a local intermediate skill! It has been handed down to me. Up to now, only me and my disciples have it on the mainland! " The middle-aged man shook his hand and said to Lingdan solemnly when Lingdan heard this, his tone eased down a little and he looked at the sun curiously! "The middle class of the earth!" Ling Dan nerve already numb, light say a few words! "But I still don''t know how to practice!" Ling Dan was stunned again. "You have to understand by yourself. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" Yangtian talked about it, indicating Lingdan not to worry! "For you gifted disciples, of course I can''t treat you badly. Go back to practice quickly! A month later, there will be a small than Seems to think of something, Yang Tian suddenly said to Ling Dan. "Small than?" Lingdan smashed his mouth and his face became stiff. "Don''t worry, of course, it''s a competition between your new disciples!" Yang Tian yawns and feels sleepy. He''s wasting a lot of words today, but he doesn''t want to go down the mountain. If you leave, I''ll die! "Oh Ling Dan answered. "Nothing. I''ll go back first." But see the sun said to Ling Dan, the next moment body shape is a flash out of thin air disappeared! Ling Dan thought about it and took Wan Sheng Jue to walk towards the purple bamboo forest. He was really curious now. What was the situation in his body? Two Dantian! It''s unprecedented, and there''s no one to come! Shaking his head, Ling Dan hurried to the purple bamboo forest. On the way, he met several elder martial brothers from time to time. After a few words, Ling Dan went back to the other courtyard. Ling Dan put down his flying sword and sat down to observe his physical condition. His heart was full of shame. That Dantian seemed to be specially prepared for the journey of martial arts, and the faint cyan cyclone in the Dantian was the foundation of martial arts power, just like the daopin Daotai in another Dantian! "Don''t I want to practice both martial arts!" Ling Dan''s eyes burst out with a bright light. The middle-aged man said that he could be cultivated into Emperor Wu in three years, and he was a monk in the world of cultivation. His own strength with heaven''s blood was enough to compete with Emperor Wu, but his own strength was still weak! "Well This How can it be Ling Dan suddenly exclaimed in fright. The sound spread all over the big bamboo forest, and the bamboo leaves fell down! "What the hell is going on! How can I break through to the peak of building foundation without any reason, impossible, impossible Ling Dan''s face was shocked by the inconceivable. He explored his own strength intentionally or unintentionally. Don''t worry about it. It''s impossible to see it! This is when things, Ling Dan still feel a face muddled force, think carefully, only that day by the middle-aged people''s dirty gas invasion is the most strange, is that day? Ling Dan can''t help swallowing. The middle-aged man''s Wudi field is too terrible. Come on, it stinks. It can help him improve his strength! Ling Dan wriggles the whole body, thought for a while, at present also only this matter most suspicious! Listen to the middle-aged man carefully say, his field of Emperor Wu is the field of wood attribute Wansheng, which should have the effect of recovery and treatment to master the vitality! Is it Ling Dan thought about it for a while, and it was most likely that Emperor Wu''s domain made him break through crazily. Ling Dan laughs twice. It''s really predestined that he can break through to the peak of building foundation! It''s only one step short of breaking through the spirit guiding period. Ling Dan is not excited. Since he came to this strange world, he broke through the spirit guiding period in less than a year. That''s a speed that many demons in the cultivation world can''t catch up with! "In that case, I''ll break through the spirit inducing period without doing anything else." But Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then the space on his hand flashed, and suddenly a pile of inferior and medium quality spirit stones were put out, and suddenly the whole room was full of them. "Breakthrough!" Ling Dan had a violent drink, and his voice was surging, and his whole body''s momentum suddenly rose sharply. A mighty breath was like a wave. Taking the wooden house as the center, he swept away along the whole bamboo forest. Then Ling Dan started to run the order Sutra at a high speed. The original Dantian on the left side of his body suddenly started to work. Five different kinds of Zhenyuan suddenly floated out and surrounded Ling Dan''s whole body. A burst of colorful light burst out from the whole room, illuminating the bamboo forest outside through the window. All of them seemed to be eclipsed! The order Sutra runs at a high speed. Ling Dan absorbs the spirit stone crazily. He only hears a clear explosion sound to form an ugly symphony. The inferior and medium spirit stones in the whole room suddenly burst into pieces. The Qi Ling Dan needs is too huge. He has to break the shackles between the foundation and the spirit Can break through the lead spirit period! And this stone is just as an auxiliary, which contains a lot of aura was instantly extracted out, and the stone is also an instant shell, immediately turned into powder, but see Lingdan face suddenly red up, momentum suddenly continue to climb, he is now in the peak of building foundation, only one step, only one step to step into the spirit period!There are thousands of spirit stones on the ground, but all of them turn into countless powder in a moment. The aura of heaven and earth in the whole room suddenly becomes strong, like a sea of aura, and the aura is within reach. Outside the house, it is also a changeable scene. I saw bursts of hurricanes suddenly blowing, and the bamboo forest was blown upside down. Some of them were directly uprooted and flew into the sky. A large number of bamboo leaves, like the rain of leaves, flew out of the air, and then sprinkled on the ground! All of a sudden, I saw countless visible blue air flow converging very flexibly. All of a sudden, it converged on the top of the whole wooden house, forming a huge cyclone, which was full of the mighty and turbulent aura, and the surrounding areas were still converging, it seemed endless! This is robbing the aura of heaven and earth! "Break it for me!" In the middle of the room, Ling Dan''s face turned red, and suddenly he gave a loud drink, which broke the roof with a roar and made a huge bamboo forest make a mess! But see Ling Dan hands big Zhang Da he, from time to time in front of the chest pinching smart method Jue! At that time, a terrible attraction came. Suddenly, the terrible cyclone above the roof turned into a strong column of air, which poured down directly. In the room, the extremely strong and huge aura around Lingdan also poured into Lingdan''s body along the pores of Lingdan! Boom! A terrible sound came out, and Ling Dan was immediately wrapped up in endless Aura! Boom! Ling Dan body a clear explosion spread! The shackles and bottlenecks of that layer stuck in the peak of foundation construction and the spirit inducing period are broken! Lingdan''s face also returned to normal. At the same time, all the torrential auras were absorbed by Lingdan. The outside world completely changed back to its original state. The aura in the air was no longer violent, and the aura in the house was also absorbed by Lingdan. Suddenly, there were full of Zhenyuan in the elixir field! "Hoo Ling Dan exhaled with a big mouthful of turbid breath, and his whole body immediately showed a kind of pleasure and comfort, and the range of perception also expanded a lot. The promotion of strength, their own strong, can let Lingdan moved by bursts of pleasure! Chapter 150 "Lead spirit period! It''s incredible Then Ling Dan opened a pair of sharp eyes, as if he could penetrate everything. His sharp eyes made people dare not look directly at him. He gently breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and then his eyes showed incredible light! This just broke through the foundation period, not long ago, met such a terrible chance, directly broke through to the spirit period, it''s incredible. Then Ling Dan''s eyes closed, and then his mind suddenly presented a scene around him. The fallen leaves were floating all over the sky, the bamboo leaves were rolling all over the ground, the wind and grass were blowing in the forest, whizzing and smelling. There were wild animals running by in the mountains behind the bamboo forest from time to time. Everything was lifelike and vivid in Ling Dan Nao sea, just a little dissatisfied Shape, are as transparent as the general, in the mind of Lingdan! Everything is so mysterious, very mysterious! This is the characteristic of the appearance of the spiritual friars. The scope of perception is enlarged a lot and the perception is clearer. No matter what the wind and grass are moving, they can''t escape the capture of this perception. At this time, the perception is called spiritual consciousness, just like projecting everything around them into the friars'' mind. You can find what the wind and grass are moving at the first time! In the later period, when the monk stepped into Mahayana and stood at the peak, the spiritual consciousness would turn into divine consciousness. The scope of spiritual consciousness is limited to the friars. If it is a little farther away, it will be very vague. No matter how far away it is, it will be impossible to perceive it directly! And the divine sense is far away, even millions of miles away. The Mahayana strong can make people have no place to hide with just one thought. But that''s the only way to get to Mahayana! Ling Danzheng opened his eyes, showing a sharp look, people dare not look directly at! "Hoo! Comfortable, lead spirit period Ling Dan wriggled his body and gave out bursts of clear clicks. Then he threw his spiritual consciousness into the two elixir fields! However, in the newly opened Dantian on the right, the cyan cyclone has become bigger and bigger, and continuously releases a ray of cyan air! "Is this the power of martial arts?" Ling Dan''s sense of spirit swept past gently. His mind moved. A ray of cyan breath appeared in Ling Dan''s hand. The next second was to disperse out of thin air. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it! "What a mystery Ling Dan lightly vomited a few words, wriggled between the body, inadvertently saw the air column on the roof of the hole, can''t help but face a black, corners of the mouth twitch unceasingly. "It''s really..." Lingdan is speechless. He immediately gets up and goes out of the room. But he sees that the yard is already in a mess. All the utensils are blown to pieces. The thick bamboo leaves on the ground make Lingdan dumbfounded! He has just cleaned up! As soon as Ling Dan took a breath, the broom flew into his hand. Ling Dan sighed and began to dance. With the bamboo leaves flying wildly in the courtyard, it was quite selfless! After a stick of incense, Ling Dan cleans up the big courtyard, but the hole in the roof makes him helpless! No, I don''t want to live in a broken house. What if it rains! Ling Dan thought about it and looked at the scattered wooden boards in the other courtyard. His eyes were burning and his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking! ¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo, it''s time to carry water!" Ling Dan looked at the strange huge patch on the roof. Although it was a bit ugly, it could at least shelter from the rain. It didn''t need to be so luxurious! Ling Dan was quite satisfied and looked at his masterpiece with praise. He looked at the sun. It was already in the afternoon, and suddenly he was surprised! Listen to the Third Elder martial brother, the water tanks and the wood of the cooking hall around the Shengyang hall are all given to him! Ling Dan thought about it, and quickly found out the shoulder pole made of lingmu in the corner. He looked at the clear pool next to him, hung two buckets, filled with water, and looked for these tanks everywhere for a while! It took Lingdan a few incense sticks to find the first big jar. To Lingdan''s surprise, the big jar can hold four or five adults! And two buckets of water fell into it, just covered the bottom! Ling Dan can''t help but face a black, this want to come back and forth run how long! Ling Dan thought of the middle-aged man. He gnashed his teeth and ran back and forth for more than ten times before feeding the VAT! In one afternoon, the VATS distributed around the main hall made Lingdan find a place. He ran hundreds of times back and forth. He was really tired! As a matter of fact, in the right Dantian of Lingdan, the cyclone is constantly increasing, and it is still releasing continuous green silk like air flow. Seeing that it was going to be dark, Ling Dan angrily scolded, wiped a sweat, and rushed back to the residence to send the wood to the cooking hall before dark! Ling Dan passes by his residence. He picks up two rusty axes and rushes back to the mountain. After some crackling work, Ling Dan picks up several bundles of firewood, makes wind at his feet, and runs to the direction of the kitchen hall like walking on the ground. What makes Ling Dan feel the most bullying is that the kitchen hall is still built on the hillside, so it''s hard to find it!Lingdan angrily scolded, sweating, sweating all over to climb to the cooking hall! Through the inquiry along the way, Ling Dan learned that this day Yan Pavilion is divided into six palaces, namely zongmen hall, the hall for receiving guests or meeting notes. The law enforcement hall is also the place in charge of the clan laws and regulations. The hall of elders is the place where elders live. Then there is the Sanyang hall, where the disciples live! The Sanyang hall is built on three different mountains, far away from each other. They manage their own and take care of their own! Among the three halls, only Shengyang hall is the most bizarre. Because there is a madman as the Lord of the hall, not many people dare to provoke him. Therefore, Shengyang hall has become the most remote place of Tianyan Pavilion. Once, a disciple of the law enforcement hall went to the Shengyang hall to investigate, but he was slapped by the Madman of the hall. Finally, he made trouble with the Lord, but he didn''t know what to do with the madman. It can be said that he is the strongest person in Tianyan Pavilion except for the level of Laozu. He is just irritable and easy to get angry! He never treats his own people badly, but he is just like a mad dog to his opponents and enemies! Ling Dan was stunned by what the elder martial brothers said, but they were very glad that they were selected by this madman. What surprised Ling Dan most was that none of them was dissatisfied with the master, but they admired and respected him from the bottom of their hearts! Unconsciously, Ling Dan came to the kitchen hall. The whole kitchen hall was not only shining, but also a palace no bigger than Shengyang hall was built on the hillside! Ling Dan sighs and sends the wood to the cooking hall. Several elder martial brothers greet each other with a smile at the door. They take the wood with great enthusiasm and force Ling Dan into the cooking hall. After dinner, Ling Dan knows that the disciples of the cooking hall not only need to practice and cook, but also have to deliver the food to every disciple and elder martial brother! After dinner, Ling Dan went back to his residence and began a night of meditation. His spiritual consciousness explored the right Dantian. After a day of training, he had derived a small amount of gas! But Ling Dan still has no way to master! Ah, thinking about himself, Ling Dan shakes his head. Every day, apart from training, he runs all over the place to carry water and cut firewood. That''s enough! Chapter 151 Time flies, and soon, it has been a month since Ling Dan came to Tianyan Pavilion, and the so-called Xiaobi also started today. In this month, Lingdan can be said to have found the area of Shengyang hall in 7788, and has opened up contacts with all the senior brothers. However, what puzzled Ling Dan most was that since he came to Tianyan Pavilion and entered Shengyang hall, he had never met the eldest and second elder martial brothers. Only the eldest Third Elder martial brother and all the other elder martial brothers gave him directions. According to them, the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother are real cultivation maniacs. They are looking for the strong to fight with each other all day, and seldom come back to the clan! Only when they had a big family event, they managed to come back one or two times! It can be said that both of them are qualified, because they are already masters of Emperor Wu! Ling Dan sighed for a while. It was really terrible. Ling Dan had just started. The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother were already masters at the level of Emperor Wu! The Third Elder martial brother is still at the peak of Wu Huang, and he is the strongest among the 50 disciples. Ling Dan sighed. According to the Third Elder martial brother, the eldest and second elder martial brothers are not more than 40 years old. They have been in the clan for more than 20 years. They are the first two disciples of the master! And he is only 28 years old this year, and he has been in the sect for ten years. His cultivation only reaches the peak of Emperor Wu! His words make Lingdan feel speechless, but Lingdan seems to have been numb. Even if he hears any shocking information, it''s just plain. As soon as Ling Dan got up early in the morning, the bell of breaking through the clouds came from afar! Contains the incomparable majesty but also can not resist the hegemony! All the people who heard the bell began to rush up and down the door! Ling Dan, too, quickly tidied up everything and ran down the mountain. On the way, he met many disciples of the same way. "Seven elder martial brothers! Eight elder martial brothers Lingdan saw many disciples running down the mountain from Shengyang hall. Of course, some of them were familiar with themselves! On the way, Ling Dan saw two quick and flexible figures shuttling through the crowd! As soon as they turned around and looked at Ling Dan, they suddenly said, "it''s you, younger martial brother! Today is your new disciple Xiao Bi. Don''t hurry up! " Ling Dan nods and doesn''t speak. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not. In a month, his martial arts realm has broken through the peak of martial arts apprentices. Now he is a real double cultivation of real martial arts. His strength is even higher, and the strength of cultivation has also reached the peak of guiding spirit, far from being so weak at the beginning. A group of people, just fifty, suddenly came to the square of Shengyang hall, while the older generation of disciples jumped down from the cliff they had climbed, and then ran to zongmen square! The new disciples looked at each other, and then jumped to the cliff one by one. Naturally, the cliff is not high for them now. They are also worthy of being purple gifted disciples. Now one month, the weakest are Wutu wuchong. Ling Dan is very curious about why those old disciples are already masters of King Wu and why they don''t fly over directly. Seeing Ling Dan''s face full of doubts, some old disciples beside him woke up and said, "in the clan, if it''s not the elder or the Lord, it''s not allowed to fly in the imperial air in the clan!" Ling Dan saw the disciple jump off the cliff and run down the mountain. Still have this kind of regulation, Ling Dan feels puzzled very much, follow all the way to rush wildly, finally arrived at that huge incomparable square at the beginning! But see countless people have stood in this square array, and there are countless people in the process of coming. After banzhuxiang, almost all of them came, whether they were old or new disciples. Along the huge square, there were more than 3000 people, and the momentum was magnificent! At that time, three streamers came from afar, fell on the top of the crowd and looked down at everyone. They are two men and one woman. In the middle, the middle-aged man is dressed in a white robe, with a long hair curled on his head and a long jade hairpin passing through it. His whole face is full of dignity, and the corners of his eyes are slightly wrinkled. An angular face is full of vicissitudes, and the dignity between his eyebrows is rolling, exuding an invisible momentum. The other two men are similar to the middle-aged man, but their aura is far less powerful than that of the middle-aged man, while the woman looks at her disciples with a smile on her face, without any breath! Seeing the arrival of the three, thousands of people knelt down together and said, "see you Ling Dan, inexplicably, followed him and looked at his strength in his heart. An idea came out that his strength was Emperor Wu''s superior! Lingdan secretly speechless, the leader of a clan should not be weak, otherwise how to establish prestige. "No gift!" But the middle-aged man waved his hand, and all the disciples felt that they were helped up by an invisible force! Look at the middle-aged people, eyes full of strong respect! "Well, today is the first time for all the new disciples to join the sect, Xiao Bi! All the old disciples can go back or stay! All the new disciples stay! "But listening to his voice, like thunder rolling in the sky, resounding in everyone''s ears, it is difficult to generate resistance psychology. After listening to this, some of the old disciples left in twos and threes, while others were curious to stay! "All new disciples, follow me!" But seeing that the middle-aged man fell to the ground, he walked in one direction. All the new disciples stood out and formed a square array automatically. Behind this huge square, there is a huge martial arts arena. It is a place for disciples to exchange views and discuss martial arts. It is also an important place for small or big Bi in the clan! Seeing that a group of people came to the martial arts arena, Ling Dan was quite helpless. He really didn''t want to participate in the so-called Xiaobi, because this group of new disciples were really weak! On the martial arts arena, a huge martial arts platform was built, occupying the center of the whole martial arts arena. As it widened to four sides, Ling Dan was slightly stunned. He could see that this martial arts platform was even bigger than those in the red flame city. Although there was only one, it was very huge, and the chaos was enough for everyone to fight together! Three or four hundred new disciples followed the middle-aged man. When they saw the martial arts platform, they immediately exclaimed. The middle-aged man flew down on the platform and began to explain the rules of the competition to all his disciples. Ling Dan''s ears grew callous and speechless. These rules were similar to those he had heard in the red flame city. After a while of explanation, the woman next to the middle-aged man took out a roster and began to call the roll. One by one, the competition began. A long time after the roll call, began to fight one by one! At this time, Ling Dan suddenly said to the patriarch, "patriarch, can I not participate in this contest?" Ling Dan''s voice was extremely abrupt in the whole solemn atmosphere, and everyone was stunned for a while. Suddenly, three or four hundred new disciples, as well as the elders and patriarchs, all looked at the sound source together! Every expression on his face is wonderful! But Ling Dan raised his hand: "can I not take part in this contest?" The patriarch''s face was full of consternation, and he coughed. He was puzzled, and he was immediately interested: "why don''t you take part in the major events of Xiaobi and zongmen? Don''t you say you won''t take part if you don''t take part in them?" "I can''t help it, because all the brothers and sisters present are too weak!" Ling Dan shrugged and looked helpless. Chapter 152 Wow Ling Dan''s words are like throwing dozens of broken bombs into the crowd, which immediately burst the pot. Everyone looks at the sound source with a wonderful face, and it''s Ling Dan! However, the elder disciples of Shengyang hall, who had not left, were shocked. How could they be him? Everyone began to talk, and some retorted: "ha ha, this elder martial brother has a big voice. Although all the present students are new, how can you know that we are weak?" Someone whispered: "how can this man talk so big?" "Yes, yes, is this man really stupid or fake? Although there are all new disciples present, who can be manipulated?" "It''s arrogant. I''m not afraid to talk big!" "That''s it All of a sudden, there was a uproar of voices, and only those who stayed to watch kept silent, just focused on Ling Dan. When the patriarch heard this, he looked at all the people in the room, making a lot of noise and fighting against Ling Dan. He was stunned and showed a smiling face: "be quiet!" As soon as they heard this, they reacted quickly and shut up one after another. "How can you be so confident?" When the patriarch looked at Ling Dan, he saw that Ling Dan was smiling. In the face of all kinds of questions and sarcasm, he turned a blind eye and kept silent. "It''s not my boasting. I''m not afraid of all the people on the scene!" WOW! They opened the pot again and looked at Lingdan as if he were a fool. "Don''t pay any attention to him. He''s probably a fool, or he''s an arrogant idiot!" "That''s it. This man is so stupid when he is young!" "I''m not afraid to talk big. Who gives you so much confidence?" "Silence, silence!" When the patriarch saw this, he let out a wave of terror, which immediately made everyone shut up and did not dare to make any more noise! And those elders who were standing on one side looked at Ling Dan one after another. They laughed and didn''t speak. They showed a puzzled expression from time to time. Seeing this, the patriarch looked at Ling Dan again. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth said faintly, "what''s your name and which hall you come from?" "My name is Lin Feng, from Shengyang hall!" Lingdan said lightly, looking at all the people around her eyes are full of contempt! "Lin Feng "Shengyang Hall..." The patriarch''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he fell into thinking. He recited the name, and suddenly his face changed slightly, as if he thought of something. The patriarch swallowed his saliva secretly, and then said to Lingdan, "you say you can beat them by yourself, but it''s not big talk?" Ling Dan mysteriously smiles to the patriarch: "they are not my opponents together!" All of a sudden, countless hostile eyes fell on him. Some people had already clenched their fists, and they were angry with Ling Dan. "Then you have to prove it to me!" The patriarch also gave Ling Dan a mysterious smile. "Well, let them go together!" "Everyone, please don''t hurt your life The patriarch''s face was straight. He said these words to everyone on the scene. With a wave of his sleeve, an invisible pressure surged and slowly opened his voice. "Good!" "Start!" But he saw the patriarch fly up and down beside the martial arts platform. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the martial arts platform with a smile on his face! This boy is a rare red talent in a thousand years, even higher! With his talent, he can crush everyone in one month! "Come on, everybody, beat the boy down, let him see our strength!" "I really don''t know the heaven and earth, what a arrogant boy!" "In fact, we are soft persimmons!" "Don''t be afraid to talk big "Beat him, don''t look down on us! However, there was a lot of discussion in the field. The male disciples were all angry and angry. They killed them when they raised their big fists. The female disciples were also very ugly. They were looked down upon by people. No one would feel comfortable with that feeling. There were also many female disciples with hot temper who were faster than the male disciples. They rushed up with a violent drink! Ling Dan sees this, smile but don''t language, see everyone rushed to the stage, the next moment will toward him to kill! Ling Dan sneers in his heart. In a month, he has been promoted to the top of martial apprentice Jiuchong. He is only one step away from becoming a martial master. He wants to try his power! I saw countless disciples pounce on him immediately, and it was a bang when they raised their fists! One after another, we will show what we have learned in this month! And Ling Dan see this just slightly shake head, body shape lightly a Shan, then dodged numerous attacks! "Wait a minute! This is a duel between men. Let''s go All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the chaotic crowd. The soft hearted female disciples who were unwilling to fight immediately retreated to the stage, but there were also many rude female disciples who let go of their voices."Why do you look down on our female disciples?" "No, no Beat the boy first Before that person whole body a tight, stammer ground changes a topic! And all people immediately toward Ling Dan rushed to come over, but can''t near Ling Dan half step body! Hum! Lingdanton burst out a terrible atmosphere Make all people back dozens of steps away, face fear and incredible looking at Ling Dan. "Wutu jiuzhong, this, this how possible!" "My God, how did he do that?" "It''s over..." "None of us has any martial apprentice Jiuchong!" All the people on the scene suddenly changed their words and looked at Ling Dan in astonishment. Some of them were incredible, some were bitter, and others were shocked! "Don''t be afraid, even if he is a Wutu jiuzhong, he can''t block the attack of hundreds of us. Let''s go together!" Some people are not reconciled, angry, immediately to all a burst of excitement! "Yes, so many of us are not afraid of him alone!" All of them immediately picked up their confidence and rushed to Lingdan with flying figures. The scene was in chaos, and countless people launched a fierce offensive against Lingdan! Zhenwu Shuangxiu is very good. Let me try this power. Ling Dan easily evades everyone''s attack, sneers and looks at everyone with contempt! "It''s my turn next!" Ling Dan showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, and then burst out a powerful momentum, which immediately surprised everyone present! But see Ling Dan left hand block a disciple''s attack, and then right hand boxing, not heavy not light to the man''s belly on a punch. Bang! "Ah In the blink of an eye, the disciple was hit, screamed, and fell out of the crowd. "The power of martial arts seems to be good too!" Lingdan mouth mysterious smile, easily avoid all attacks! I saw him roll up his sleeves, blue veins on his arm, like a dragon in his hand! The next second, I saw his body quickly, all people just feel a flower in front of their eyes. The next second, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen, and there were bursts of dark energy in his body. He flew out of control and completely lost his ability to move! In a flash, about 100 people were completely defeated by Lingdan! "How could he be so strong!" Whether on or off the court, everyone looked at the scene with a look of surprise on their faces. "What a big voice you smelly boy!" Ling Dan heard a roar coming from his ear. He was cool behind him. He suddenly deviated slightly. He saw a heavy shadow of his fist coming at top speed! Ling Dan took a step forward and threw a disciple out! Looking back, a sweet looking but angry girl came to fight against her! Chapter 153 Ling Dan sees this, the corner of the mouth hooks out a evil smile, the next second body shape in a flash, that girl sees in front of a very shadow flash, then back a burst of cold air attack! The facial expression brush of once become pale! "Younger martial sister is too weak!" Ling Dan whispered in his ear, and then pushed her to fly out tens of meters away! Ling Dan once again rushed into the crowd, suppressing the real Qi. With his martial arts strength, he fought hard against the heroes, and immediately defeated a large number of people! There were so many screams in the field that all the hit disciples lost their ability to move. They lay on the ground and howled! What a scene! The elders and the older generation of disciples outside the court were all stunned. Is this still human? Even the patriarch''s face was stunned and shocked. After burning incense, there was only one figure standing on the whole stage. All the disciples fell to the ground one by one and screamed, and the female disciples who quit the battle were very happy! Ling Dan wriggled his whole body and made a clattering sound! Look at all the disciples with scorn! The strength of these disciples is OK. The highest one has reached the eighth level of Wutu in a month. They are very powerful among all the new disciples. It''s a pity that they met Ling Dan! Ling Dan jumped off the platform and went straight to the Lord. He knelt down and said, "Lord, I don''t want to take part in this contest any more. Unless it''s a joint contest with other sects, don''t ask me to take part in it!" Good boy, the patriarch looks at Ling Dan with a straight face. He has reached the ninth martial apprentice level in a month. It''s a terrible talent. Even in the golden age, it takes at least one or two years for most people to go from the first martial apprentice level to the ninth martial apprentice level. Worthy of the red talent, or higher talent! "OK, I''ll allow it!" The Lord took a deep breath, suddenly showed a faint smile and nodded. "Well, I''ll go back first, Lord. You can do the rest." In the face of the patriarch, Ling Dan did not dare to feel any pressure at all, and said to him in a very common tone. The LORD was surprised and nodded with satisfaction! And Lingdan out of the martial arts arena, is directly to the direction of Shengyang hall! On the way, I met several elder martial brothers, but I looked him up and down, and I felt incredible! Lingdan eagerly ran back to Yangdian, and quickly went back to his residence! In the middle of the contest, the chaos God stove suddenly became hot, which made Lingdan have a strange premonition! Once back in the room, Ling Dan rushed into the chaotic space. Suddenly, he saw a vast expanse of white. "Why is the furnace always hot? What''s the matter?" Ling Dan walks in the chaos space, full of fog. All of a sudden, Lingdan only felt a cold behind him. At that time, a cool air came to his heart! Ling Dan looked back, a familiar face appeared in front of him. "Lord Dan!" Ling Dan see, immediately full face excited exclaimed. "Well, it''s you, boy!" Behind him stood an illusory figure, white all over. The whole body is nearly transparent, revealing the upper part of the body. A slightly pale, seemingly handsome face is full of vicissitudes, hanging a long Hu reaching the chest. This man is the God of Dan. He looks sleepily at Ling Dan and yawns lazily to Ling Dan. "Lord Dan, you''re awake at last!" Ling Dan exclaimed in amazement, excited in the heart! "Well, how long did I sleep?" Dan God a face sleepy, to Ling Dan said. "Three months!" Ling Dan calculated carefully and put up three fingers! "Well, that long! Gee, boy, you really live up to my hard work, and finally escaped! Where is this? " Dan God feels the outside environment, strange, quite curious and confused to Lingdan said. Ling Dan looks at Dan Shen, with black lines on his face. The information reception is too slow! "This is Tianyan Pavilion! I am Ling Dan is about to go on, but see Dan God interrupted Ling Dan, said: "forget it, you boy from the beginning to the end to give me the details is!" Ling Dan nodded and said: "at the beginning, I had a war with the man in the blood robe..." Then Ling Dan said all this to Dan Shen, but after listening to it, Dan Shen was shocked and said seriously, "you said you released a monkey of wuzun level!" Ling Dan nodded, thought of this, immediately closed his eyes, to the depths of the soul to feel! Who is that guy fighting with? How fierce! "He also said that he was a monkey, not a monster! What''s more, this humanized monkey has no tail yet Ling Dan thought about it and said it doubtfully. "Monkey? "Wu Zun level?" After hearing this, Dan Shen murmured, thinking in his eyes. "Besides, it was chaos furnace that released him!" Ling Dan thought about it, and suddenly said. "The furnace of chaos let him out?" Dan was puzzled.Ling Dan then told him all about the scene of sun who was going out at that time! "Where did the ancestor of Wuyu seal him for 500 years?" Dan God said, also a face confused! "If I guess correctly, this wuzun monkey should not belong to this world?" Dan God thought about it, and then said, calling himself a monkey is not a strange animal, so it may come from another world and be sealed by the world''s top powers! "Come from other world, Xiuzhen world!" Ling Dan a listen, full of fog water, take a deep breath, continue to ask. "I don''t know? But if you say you have a soul contract with him, where can you feel him? " Dan asked Lingdan in doubt. "He''s so far away from me, I don''t know how to feel clearly, but he seems to be fighting with others, fierce!" Ling Dan nodded and continued. "Oh, I don''t care. Everything will come out in the future!" Dan really couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and felt sleepy. "However, you are not afraid of it. With such a terrible bodyguard, you can walk horizontally on the mainland! Ha ha, wuzun is rare in this continent! " Ling Dan nodded and thought the same. "Oh, it''s OK. You go to practice first. I''m going to have a rest." "Wait a minute, Lord Dan. I don''t know if I should tell you something!" "Don''t whine. Speak up!" Dan is sleepy and yawns! "Well, I accepted a strange fire, but I don''t know how to become a second grade alchemist!" Ling Dan thought about it, and suddenly remembered that there was a strange fire in the chaos God stove! "Well!" After hearing this, Dan Shen''s confused eyes suddenly became very clear and gave out a sharp light. Looking at Ling Dan, the whole person''s sleepiness suddenly dissipated and became very energetic. "Where is it?" Dan Shen stares at Ling Dan and goes out. "In the furnace of chaos!" Ling Dan was staring at Dan God, but the next second saw Dan God close his eyes and feel away, his face Shua excited. He murmured: "this This is... " "Demon lotus holy fire!" Dan God exclaimed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Dan! "Boy, you are lucky to accept the demon lotus holy fire!" But see Dan God face for a long time difficult to calm down, to Ling Dan incomparably excited say. "Lucky?" Ling Dan is puzzled, scratching his head. "Ha ha ha, I''ll know when you absorb it!" Dan Shen smiles at Ling Dan mysteriously! Chapter 154 "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that this thing came to this world, but it seems to be very fragile now!" Dan Shen smiles excitedly. At last, he is a little confused! "Do you know him?" Ling Dan frowned tightly and looked puzzled. "This thing is the first one in the list of strange fire in the world of cultivation. When I was in the world of cultivation, I found it for more than 100 years, but I didn''t find it. I came here!" Ling Dan was dumbfounded, and his face was full of shock. This strange fire also came to this world from the cultivation world! "But it seems to be very weak now. It''s a good time to take it in completely. We must grasp it well!" Dan said, his face serious. Ling Dan went to feel the chaos in the furnace, and saw a group of enchanting red lotus wrapped in the fire red atmosphere. It was like being bound, struggling and restless! Release a throbbing manic breath. "But how can we accept it?" Ling Dan was confused. "It''s easy! Refine it with your true Qi Dan God mysteriously smiles and throws out a sentence to frighten Ling Dan. "Lord Dan, you are not kidding "Refine it with genuine Qi. What if it fails?" Ling Dan grinned and looked at Dan God convulsively. "If you fail, you will disappear forever in this world. If you are lucky, you will be reborn and return to the world of cultivation." Dan Shen stroked his beard and looked at Ling Dan like a good play. "Er..." Ling Dan''s face is full of black lines. How can even Dan God pit me like this. "No kidding. Seriously, this matter may be related to your life! So be careful! " Dan God joked, then looked at Ling Dan seriously and said earnestly. Ling Dan swallowed and pursed his lips. "You first release a little true Qi flame, and then slowly approach the demon lotus flame. You''d better not provoke it, or you''ll be in trouble!" Ling Dan quits from the chaos space. With a move of mind, he takes out the chaos stove and feels the terrible breath. Ling Dan''s hands are full of red Qi! "Gee, boy, how angry are you?" Dan Shen looked at the real Qi in Ling Dan''s hand and suddenly turned into fire red. He was very confused. Ling Dan looks at the fire red real gas in his hand, and his face is very serious. He looks at the chaos God stove, and immediately drives the real gas into the chaos God stove! Boom! Then, chaos God furnace burst out, even chaos God furnace also suddenly rioted! Lingdan can vaguely feel the palpitating breath. The red flame of Qi permeates into it, and then collides with the terrible temperature. The demon lotus flame seems to have found the invader. It suddenly rioted and sent out a chilling temperature. In the blink of an eye, it devours Lingdan''s Qi! Ling Dan''s face turned pale. He quickly took back the flame of real Qi. He suddenly shrank his eyes and swallowed with fear. He stared at the chaos God stove with a pale face! "Boy, you have to seize this opportunity. It''s still the holy fire of demon lotus. I don''t know why it''s in the weakest state. If you want it to recover, it''s hard for you to accept it!" Ling Dan listens to Dan God''s words, looking at the chaotic God stove, the violent and impetuous terror! Heart is also constantly drumming, whether to accept it, but in case of failure how to do! Ling Dan hesitates in his heart, and the God of Dan is silent. He is waiting for Ling Dan to make his own choice. It''s very risky to accept the demon lotus flame. If he''s not careful, he will die! The scene is quiet, only chaos God stove constantly shaking, in which the demon lotus flame is more irritable, sending out a breath of palpitation. Do you want it or not? Do you want it or not? Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and looked at the chaotic stove with trembling eyes. He tossed and turned in his heart, and it was hard to make a choice! A moment later, Ling Dan showed a fierce light on his face and said to Dan God: "Lord Dan, I want to accept it!" Since I didn''t die after my failure, I was reincarnated here. I met chaos furnace and Dan God. I don''t believe this little fire can help me! "Do you think about it?" Dan God asked again, Lingdan face flashed a ray of cruel color, heart call, the big deal is a dead well, I''m not afraid! I don''t believe I can''t deal with you! Ling Dan nodded heavily, very determined, but he didn''t know that in the chaos space, Dan God''s face had shown infinite worry, and his face was full of sadness! "Well, let''s do it! I''ll do my best to help you! " Dan God was worried. Even at the peak of his life, he didn''t have much confidence to accept it! "You control your qi and refine it!" Dan Shen said slowly, his tone was full of worry.Ling Dan''s face showed endless fierce light, and then two different colors of real flame appeared on his left and right hands. Dan Shen was stunned, and then looked at Ling Dan with a sad face! Lingdan left and right bow, two majestic real flame into which, immediately led to the demon lotus flame riot bursts, if not chaos God stove has been suppressing, already this side of the world burned to ashes! Feel even chaos God stove is also helping himself, Ling Dan heart a little certain, sink heart to, continuously toward which inject flame Qi! Ling Dan wants to try to refine it. Inside the chaos God furnace, it is red. In the deepest part, a group of monstrous lotus flowers are in full bloom, emitting a terrible atmosphere and high temperature. Outside, there is constant injection of real Qi and flame, approaching the monstrous Lotus! The enchanting red lotus felt the injection of two flames, and suddenly rioted. A palpitating temperature suddenly rushed out and devoured Lingdan''s two true Qi flames. At that time, it was like a moth flying to the fire to kill itself. The two true Qi flames were weak in front of the holy fire of the enchanting lotus, and were devoured all of a sudden! The two flames of true Qi were swallowed up in an instant and disappeared! Gollum, Gollum! Ling Dan swallowed saliva, a face is cruel and resolute, he today will and this ghost thing never give up! Will certainly accept it! With a horizontal heart, Ling Dan suddenly releases two more huge flames than before, and suddenly rushes into the chaos God furnace, fighting with the extremely weak demon lotus flame. Every time the demon lotus flame devours Ling Dan''s true Qi flame, it will expand a little, a blood red monster, and the eye-catching blood lotus is in full bloom in the chaos God furnace! Ling Dan''s heart suddenly came up to his throat. His whole face turned white, and his eyes flashed a very firm light. Then he injected all the real Qi without showing any weakness. Suddenly, the whole room was hot, and the high temperature seemed to distort the air! The whole wooden house is on the verge of becoming nothingness! Lingdan''s face is red. I don''t know whether it''s because of nervousness or the terrible high temperature. A lot of sweat flows into the floor along the clothes, and the whole floor is suddenly wet! But Ling Dan sits in front of the chaos God stove, releasing a huge colorful fire dragon between his hands and pouring it into the chaos God stove. There is a riot in front of the chaos God stove, in which the demon lotus holy fire, which is imprisoned by the chaos God stove, is constantly rioting, just like a wild animal in captivity. After contacting Ling Dan''s huge colorful fire All of a sudden, it became violent and gave off a terrifying heat that made people tremble. Chapter 155 Puchi, Puchi! The whole wooden house suddenly couldn''t withstand the high temperature, and some places began to burn directly. The nearest place to the chaos God stove has completely turned into a pool of gray. The original black appearance of the chaos God stove is as red as blood, and the floor is burned to ashes with the shivering heat of the soul, deeply trapped in it . Lingdan''s wooden house shakes violently, and it burns into nothingness directly near the chaos God stove. The whole wooden house is about to fall, and it keeps making a clattering sound! Then the whole house was in a sea of fire all of a sudden! At that time, in the chaos God stove, the demon lotus flame seems to be aware of something, and suddenly becomes extremely violent, and the whole wooden house is destroyed by the terrible high temperature. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s face turned white, and his eyes flashed a light of extraordinary determination. He immediately turned the thick Zhenyuan in Zuo Dantian into a turbulent wave. The Zhenyuan in the Dantian irrigated his palm unreservedly. In a flash, it was like a big wave. The five colors of the majestic Zhenyuan turned into a more terrifying Zhenqi flame, and then he became confused In the middle of the stove, the demon lotus flame stands up! Inside the chaos God stove, a five color flame which is no less than the demon lotus flame rises majestically, which completely suppresses the terrible riot and all the temperature of the demon lotus flame. Bang! The whole courtyard turns into a sea of fire, and the wooden house turns into nothingness. Ling Dan is now sitting in a pool of ruins, facing the demon lotus flame in the chaos furnace. The holy fire of the demon lotus seems to be unwilling. It rioted violently and struggled madly inside the chaos God stove. At that time, the holy fire of the demon lotus sends out a terrible power of swallowing. With the high temperature of destroying the sky and the earth, it struggles. But Lingdan''s torrential fire of real Qi is formed by the gathering of the real elements all over his body, and the fire of real Qi bursts out, just in time Can compete with the demon lotus flame at this time, for a moment, the two fall into a deadlock! There is no alternative to the majestic multicolored flame of genuine Qi. The flame of demon lotus is confronted with the flame of genuine Qi, and there is no alternative. "Boy, hold on for a while longer! This demon lotus flame has been weak to the extreme. If you insist on it, it will surely be defeated! " Ling Dan''s face turned red, and his clothes turned into nothingness. His arms were bare, revealing his strong muscles. The only difference was that his perfect body was burned red by two high temperatures. Listening to Dan Shen''s words, Ling Dan was shocked in his heart. His eyes were shaking and his body was shaking slightly. The whole person was already weak, but the strong flame between his hands didn''t weaken at all. Ling Dan''s face was completely pale without any blood. Boom boom! And the chaos furnace in front of us is full of high temperature, which corrodes a deep pit on the ground, and the whole body is deeply trapped in it! "Well, no, boy, hold on for a while. I''ll wrap you up with my soul power. If this breath is sent out, it will attract countless attention, and then it will be in trouble!" Dan god suddenly thought of something, worried to charge Ling Dan, the next moment is the outbreak of a heart shaking invisible force, immediately will Ling Dan and chaos God furnace to wrap up, the terrible high temperature then convergence, no longer spread everywhere! "It''s going to be! Boy, hold on a little longer! " After all this, Dan god suddenly went to the chaos God stove to feel, but saw two kinds of towering flames facing each other, trying to devour each other, but he could not help each other, so he spent it. But Dan God had clearly felt that the smell of the demon lotus flame was slowly weakening, and the bloody red lotus was evolving into a very ferocious face, full of vitality The face is not willing. Ling Dan feels the restlessness in the chaos God stove, and his heart goes up to his throat. But the real Qi in the Dantian field is drying up at the extreme speed. Seeing that the real Qi is about to be exhausted, Ling Dan is very anxious and increases his strength. The real Qi flame is rushing towards the demon lotus flame with the momentum of thunder! Feel the spirit of the demon lotus flame, the more weak, Lingdan heart suddenly a joy, at that time, without reservation, will burst out the true Qi! Boom! In the chaos furnace, the demon lotus who is weak to the extreme is still fighting desperately, but Lingdan''s real Qi flame becomes stronger than the demon lotus flame. Boom! At that time, the flame of true Qi will immediately engulf the demon lotus holy fire! See this, the body shape floats indefinitely, the unreal unceasing Dan Shen quickly exclaimed: "hurry to take advantage of now to refine it!" Ling Dan hears this sound to remind, suddenly reaction comes over, the true spirit flame immediately breaks through the defense line of the demon lotus flame, submerges it, then wraps it up, and turns it into the fire of the same origin step by step! "Roar!" "Hoo Hoo!" When Ling Dan is concentrating, he hears the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the chaos God stove. Ling Dan''s throat rolls and his hand silk increases mercilessly! Ouch! The flame of true Qi breaks through the defense lines of the holy fire of the demon lotus and breaks through its heart. With a sharp roar, the flame of true Qi breaks through the holy fire of the demon lotus. At that time, it will be refined and attributed to the original fire!"Hoo "At last It''s refined! " Ling Dan finished everything carefully, and his face was lifeless, so he was relieved. Looking at the chaos God stove, quietly inlaid in the ground, motionless! No longer so manic and violent, the surrounding temperature also suddenly cool down! Ling Dan''s heart thumped and thumped, and the huge stone in his heart sank down! "Take it!" Ling Dan drinks lightly, the idea moves, the chaos God stove immediately turns into a streamer, intakes in Ling Dan''s chest! And that demon lotus holy fire is refined by the true Qi flame. Now it is part of Lingdan, so you can use it if you want! At this moment, Ling Dan''s whole face was very white, and he had no blood. He just felt that he was in a blur in front of his eyes, and his head was buzzing! Dan god suddenly removed the soul barrier, looked at Ling Dan at this moment, quickly out of the chaotic space, took out two pills in his mouth! Ling Dan felt a little better. Holding the floor, he slowly got up and looked at the ruins around him with a bitter smile. Yeah! After all this, Dan Shen''s eyes suddenly shrank and his body was in a flash. He rushed into the chaotic space! At the same time, a figure tore up the void and suddenly appeared in front of Lingdan. "Son of a bitch! I''m not dead A sharp voice appeared in Ling Dan''s ear. "Ouch!" Ling Dan just got up and almost fell back when he heard the voice. He reluctantly saw the figure in front of him. He had a hairy face, a sharp mouth and a hairy face. He was the grandson of the traveler! Ling Dan was surprised and sat on the ground looking at him. "Traveler sun! Why are you here! " Ling Dan lost his voice. And in the chaos space, Dan Shen''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at this man like monkey like guy. His heart was magnificent! He can feel that this guy is definitely not a strange animal, but a monkey of wuzun level! But the monkey has no tail! Dan God was surprised and decided that this guy was not born in this continent! "What are you doing, boy? Just now I felt a breath of terror that made my soul throb? Fortunately, you''re OK, or I''ll have to follow the bad luck, hum However, sun Yishuang''s sharp eyes glared at Ling Dan. The next moment, he tore the void in front of him with both hands. After a while of twists and turns, sun Yishuang broke through the void and disappeared without a trace! Chapter 156 Gollum Ling Dan''s Adam''s apple rolled and looked at the scene in front of him. "Don''t be surprised, boy. Look at your cabin!" Lingdan smell speech scan around a circle, a face suddenly black down! Around the ruins, the entire wooden house no longer exists, large areas of bamboo forests were burned to ashes! Puffs of smoke rise in the air, it''s just like being burned by a big fire! "My cabin!" Ling Dan looked at the scene with a stunned face, and was stunned in the same place. "Boy, I''m very surprised that you are so colorful!" The voice of Dan God came again in my mind, and the tone was full of confusion. Just now, I saw that Lingdan was released with different kinds of Qi. They were red, cyan, blue, tan and gold. They were just the colors of the five elements. "Well, I don''t know what happened?" Ling Dan smell speech, shake his head, will own two Dantian things to Dan God said once, since the emergence of two Dantian, the original Dantian in the rich colorful true yuan is divided into five! "Two elixirs!" Dan heard as like as two peas, and he felt a horror of walking around and Lingdan, and finally found that the two similar sizes of Dan Dan, one of them, were still in the middle. "It''s incredible. You''ve never been here before." Dan Shen sighed and sighed. "Boy, and you are so strange!" After thinking about it, Dan Shen took a close look at Lingdan''s left Dantian, and took five different real element areas to render the platform into five colors around the platform. When Ling Dan heard this, he cheered up and listened to Dan Shen with a serious face. He continued: "if I guess correctly, you''re not building a foundation for Taoism!" When Dan opened his mouth, his voice was full of seriousness, even mixed with a little unspeakable excitement. "Isn''t it the foundation built by Taoism?" Ling Dan yelled, a face completely shocked down. "At the beginning, you made me feel strange, but now I have guessed it!" "You should be the unique foundation of the five elements in all ages!" Dan Shen took a deep breath. In his voice, he trembled faintly. Speaking of the last four words, he was full of obvious excitement. "The foundation of the five elements?" Ling Dan was very confused, and had never heard of such a building base. "Well, this kind of Taoist foundation is a peerless one level higher than the Taoist foundation. To build a foundation with the power of the five elements, the five elements of heaven and earth are all used. To control the power of the five elements is very fast for the future cultivation speed! You don''t even need to go through the robbery. After arriving at Mahayana, you can fly directly to the legendary fairyland! " With these words, Dan himself was also very excited, especially in the legendary fairyland, which had not been promoted for hundreds of years! Ling Dan listened to the words of Dan God, and set off a huge wave in his heart. The five elements foundation had such a terrible effect. "However, this kind of terrible foundation has not appeared even in Xiuzhen world for tens of thousands of years!" Dan God this sentence is the most shocking Ling Dan, tens of thousands of years did not appear! Isn''t that equivalent to extinction? But it happened to him again, which made Lingdan not excited. "Well Did you break through the spirit inducing period Dan God and Ling Dan said, intentionally or unintentionally saw Ling Dan''s strength, stunned for a while, shocked a little, thought of what, then said with relief. Ling Dan nodded. He was surprised at his peerless foundation building, but he was also looking forward to it. Now he is practicing both martial arts. These two complement each other, and they are all like rockets. His accomplishments have been greatly improved! "My house!" Ling Dan looks at the ruins all around, the ground is full of black ash, and a large number of burned traces. He can''t help but think of refining the terrible demon lotus flame. Ling Dan is scared after a while, but it still makes him succeed in refining. "Eh, Lord Dan, can I control the holy fire of demon lotus and refine the second grade pills now?" Lingdan suddenly thought of something, the idea of a move in the hand, a terrible blood lotus with the terrible high temperature in full bloom, all around immediately hot a piece, Lingdan quickly asked to Dan God. "Yes!" Dan absolute being matchless affirmation says. "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll take a rest first. Remember to help me find some soul tonifying treasures!" "Strange things happen every year, especially this year, especially this smelly boy!" Dan Shen yawned and began to feel sleepy. He muttered and lost his voice. "My house!" Ling Dan first put the alchemy thing, put away the demon lotus flame, looking at the ruins, don''t know what to do. ¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo. At last it''s done Ling Dan looks at the brand-new house in front of him, just like the one in the shadow forest, which makes him feel a sense of belonging. The wooden house in front of him is very simple. After opening the door, there is a wooden bed and a simple wooden table! Ling Dan is very satisfied with his masterpiece and strides into the room.Take out the chaos God stove, and take out the second grade herbs that didn''t move at the beginning! "Second grade pills!" Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a light of incomparable firmness. The bloody flame on his hand was more terrible than the real Qi flame. He injected it into the chaos God furnace, and the chaos God furnace suddenly rioted, and the whole body was instantly burned to blood red! Ling Dan''s face was serious, and he was staring at the whole chaotic God stove. The demon lotus flame in his hand gradually lowered the temperature and controlled it! Looking at the side of the second grade herbs, Ling Dan''s face became dignified. He grabbed a second grade herb and quickly put it into it. Then, he put all the second grade herbs into the chaos God stove one after another. Once the terrible flame in the chaos God stove met these herbs, it immediately surged up, and the temperature suddenly rose sharply. Ling Dan tried his best Press it, the temperature is slowly pressed down, just to the melting point of these herbs! Whoo! Seeing this, Ling Dan breathed a sigh of relief. The holy fire of the demon lotus is truly a unique fire. If the terrible temperature is released at will, it is possible to burn all the herbs into nothingness! Ling Dan wants to know, what kind of master can he carry down the power of destroying heaven and earth like this demon lotus flame? If you use the demon lotus flame to fight Ling Dan can''t help giggling and imagining With the continuous calcination, those herbs are no longer as unresponsive as they were at the beginning, but wither rapidly, from which the extremely pure liquid is infiltrated, and the impurities can not withstand the high temperature directly, turning into nothingness! A second grade medicinal material quickly turned into a group of incomparably pure liquid, accompanied by the demon lotus flame dancing in the chaos God stove! "Fusion!" Ling Dan drinks violently, and soon arrives at the key step. With Ling Dan''s idea moving, the demon lotus flame immediately drives away several groups of colorful different liquid medicines and starts to get close to each other, infiltrate into each other! Everything is going on smoothly, several colorful liquid medicine instant fusion into a ball, the next is purification, Lingdan face a positive, control demon lotus flame constantly burning the liquid medicine, gradually solidified into a baby pill! "Hoo! dying! Take it Lingdan''s face was dripping with sweat, just like rain. The sweat kept evaporating near the chaos God stove. The purification of the second grade pills is not the same as that of the first grade pills at all. After the second purification, Ling felt that he could not continue the purification and had to accept the pills. Lingdan idea move, chaos God stove suddenly riot, and then a crystal clear elixir burst out! Chapter 157 Ling Dan has a quick eye and a quick hand. He will put it in the bottle! When the flame of the demon lotus is dispersed, the temperature of the chaos God furnace drops sharply, and the color of blood red changes back to black! Ling Dan takes back the chaos stove and looks at the second grade pills in his hand and the crystal body, vividly drawing two lines. Ling Dan is a little excited, but also a little disappointed and unwilling. Because although the second grade pills were refined, they could not be purified to a higher grade! But now Lingdan not only greatly improved his own strength, but also became a second-class alchemist because of the demon lotus flame! Whoo! Ling Dan let out a big breath and quickly relaxed! This relaxation can not be, Ling Dan immediately felt a strong barrier, there is a feeling that will crack. "It''s going to break through!" Ling Dan was surprised that his martial arts realm had loosened the bottleneck after this alchemy! How can Ling Dan not be surprised, but quickly sit up and let the power of martial arts in the right Dantian move back and forth in the meridians! Boom! Ling Dan easily broke through the martial arts realm without much effort! "Martial arts realm." Ling Dan grinned. He felt that the martial arts was easier than the cultivation. He almost didn''t need to practice it! "But it''s not good. It''s not built in rainy autumn! I''m the same age as myself, but I''m the half step warrior emperor. With his terrible talent and the careful cultivation of his family like the top sects, I think it''s faster than me! " In his spare time, Ling Dan could not help but think of the infatuated beautiful girl. At that time, he also thought of the young man with terrible talent. All of a sudden, he turned into a driving force and drove Ling Dan to practice immediately! In this way, Ling Dan spent an afternoon in meditation. It was not until the evening that he remembered that he had not done anything! He quickly got up, picked up two buckets, filled them with water, and then ran to those VATS! After a bit of busyness, Ling Dan splits the firewood and sends it to the cooking hall. He is so tired that he climbs up to the cooking hall. Ling Dan wonders why no elder martial brother has come to pick up the wood today! Ling Dan looked at the gate, empty and empty, and the whole cooking hall is already a meal, so it should be busy. But now there is no movement, Ling Dan is very curious, carrying wood to the cooking hall stepped in! Entering this large quadrangle, it''s as brilliant as a building made of gold bricks, silver and glazed tiles, but now there is no half figure! Ling Dan put down the wood and went to the deep place. Suddenly, he swam half a cooking hall, but he didn''t see half a figure! Ling Dan is very puzzled, strides toward the big kitchen, only to see a miasma, a little fat short figure busy, the whole big kitchen bursts of black smoke. Seeing someone, Ling Dan was overjoyed and asked, "elder martial brother, send the wood to me!" The man didn''t know what was murmuring in his mouth. He was so busy that he said casually: "little younger martial brother! Put it there "Elder martial brother, where are the others?" Lingdan is very curious to ask, standing in the kitchen door, dare not enter it, looking at the black smoke, pulled the corners of his mouth, respectfully asked. The next moment, the man wiped his hands and fanned the smoke. He came out from the deep of the big kitchen and looked at Ling Dan with a sad face. "It''s said that the second elder martial brother has come back. All the elder martial brothers went to the master and left me to prepare dinner for everyone!" Ling Danmian could see the man clearly. His fat cheek was full of smoky black, which covered most of his facial features. He couldn''t see the original! A short body than Lingdan himself also short half head, body slightly plump, at this time is full of anger looking at Lingdan, carelessly said. "The second elder martial brother is back?" Ling Dan is very curious and asks in a hurry. "Yes, you don''t know? Younger martial brother As if he had found a new world, he looked at Ling Dan strangely, puzzled. Ling Dan scratched his head, but he didn''t feel it. "Come on, second elder martial brother. It''s rare for him to come back. It''s very helpful for you to ask him for his martial arts experience." Listen to Ling Dan answer, the elder martial brother a face surprised, then quickly remind Ling Dan to. "Are you not going, elder martial brother?" Ling Dan is very curious. "Who doesn''t want to go? I was forced to stay by other senior brothers. Everyone prepares dinner!" But I saw the elder martial brother gnashing his teeth, very angry, the next moment is a sigh, helpless face. "I''ll be busy first! Hurry up and go But he turned and walked into the smoky kitchen. Suddenly, he was busy. Lingdan listen to, quickly get up, left the cooking hall, some guilty to the yangtiandi residence. He was still a little nervous about the terrible smell. But out of curiosity, he still wanted to see the second elder martial brother he had never met since he joined the sect! Along the way, Ling Dan ran all the way, finally climbed the huge rock and came to Yangtian''s residence. It''s still the open space full of green bricks. The flowers, plants, trees and cypresses all come out of it. It''s an exquisite green scene, which makes people feel good.Looking at the luxurious courtyard standing upright, Lingdan rolled his throat knot, swallowed his saliva, and stepped into it with dim sum. He is not afraid of middle-aged people, but his suffocating breath Ling Dan took a deep breath and stepped into it. Sure enough, when Ling Dan glanced around, almost all his brothers were here, while Yang Tian was sitting on a throne. He was a white robe, no longer so sloppy and smelly. Next to him, a mature man with coarse eyebrows and big eyes, a high nose, sharp edges and short hair in green clothes, stands in silence, just like a sharp blade. If he doesn''t move, he will show his edge! "Disciple Lin Feng reports!" Ling Dan a see, hurriedly single knee genuflect ground, open mouth to say. "Get up!" Yangtian looked at it at will, and waved his hand. "This is your second elder martial brother, Wuji!" The middle-aged man made a gesture to look at the man in blue with short hair. "See you second elder martial brother!" Ling Dan was shocked. He felt the strength of the two elder martial brothers in the past with an idea. What chaos God stove gave was triple Emperor Wu! Lingdan is surprised in the dark, and meets him in a hurry. The man in green looked at Ling Dan, and his eyes were surprised. He said with a smile of approval: "this is my younger martial brother! What a gift Ling Dan looked carefully at the man in green, who was about 40 years old. He felt the smell of it. He felt terrible! Ling Dan glanced at all the elder martial brothers around, and saw that they all looked at the man in green with respect, full of adoration! No matter the Third Elder martial brother or other powerful elder martial brothers, there is an inexplicable light flashing in the eyes of the man in green clothes, and he shows his fighting spirit from time to time! The new disciples looked at the man in green with a serious face and fear. The invisible breath was suffocating for them. Some weak disciples were moved by the invisible pressure on their shoulders, and they could not resist at all. Chapter 158 Ling Dan heard from the Third Elder martial brother that the second elder martial brother is a self-cultivation maniac. They are looking for experts to challenge. But now, the second elder martial brother of the man in green is not like challenging others all the time! Ling Dan was very puzzled. According to the second elder martial brother, he came back to the sect this time to get a peerless weapon from the sect leader to defeat a powerful opponent. He went back to the Yangdian temple to see how talented the disciples were this year! Ling Dan was speechless when he heard what the two elder martial brothers said. He really couldn''t see it. He was a battle maniac. He only went back to the clan to get a magic weapon, and then he went back to challenge the opponent! However, the second elder martial brother is very gratified that all the new disciples of Shengyang hall this year are above the purple talent. According to his master, the younger younger martial brother surpasses the red talent. The talent that hasn''t appeared in a thousand years shocked the second elder martial brother for a while! When he saw Ling Dan''s first sight, although on the surface, it was flat and light, but in fact, he had already set off a huge wave in his heart, which was shaking for a long time! Terror younger martial brother, what a terrible talent. With his talent, if you get to the whole continent, those old monsters at the top of wuzun and those top large-scale schools will be defeated! If this kind of talent grows up, it will definitely stand at the top of the whole continent. The second elder martial brother''s eyes have been on Ling Dan. He is so magnificent in his heart that he can''t stop sighing! Red talent, really terrible, has not appeared in the past few thousand years! This younger martial brother has made the whole Tianyan Pavilion find the proper stool. If he grows up, he will definitely bring the whole Tianyan pavilion to unprecedented glory, and even step into the ranks of first-class sects or even top sects! The second elder martial brother has been looking at Ling Dan. He has a pair of deep and sharp eyes, and his face is full of praise. "All right!" "If you have any martial arts to ask for advice from the second elder martial brother, go! Don''t disturb my rest here! " Yang Tian was still in a bad temper. He ordered all his disciples to leave. He said sleepily. However, none of them dared to refute. "Wuji, it''s not easy to come back. I''ll give you some guidance." Yang Tian was tired and turned to the second elder martial brother again. With a big wave of his hand, a violent spirit power swept up and came out of the world, which made everyone unable to resist. He carried everyone out of the villa and smashed it on the open space in front of the villa! The second elder martial brother was stunned. He turned his body slightly and fell to the ground smoothly. He looked bitterly at the villa. His current strength is still too weak, not the rival of Shizun at all! Looking at the villa with burning eyes, the second elder martial brother has a strong sense of war in his eyes. One day, he will surpass the master and surpass the blue! Everyone kneaded their buttocks to get up, and the older generation of disciples had no choice but to smile bitterly. This kind of situation is common. And the younger generation disciples are screaming and rubbing their buttocks, secretly scolding the master for violence! The Third Elder martial brother came to the second elder martial brother quickly, and said with reverence: "second elder martial brother, why can''t I see you back without seeing the big elder martial brother?" Hearing this, the second elder martial brother rubbed the Third Elder martial brother''s head habitually, which made the Third Elder martial brother speechless. He was no longer the little boy in those years. The second elder martial brother had no choice but to return: "Xiaochen, it may be very difficult for your elder martial brother to come back!" "What''s the matter?" The Third Elder martial brother was shocked when he heard the speech. "Well, it''s inconvenient to say that nature will know when you become stronger!" The second elder martial brother has a bitter face. Then he turned his head, his face changed, and said to all the disciples sternly, "how far have you been practicing Wansheng Jue one by one?" Ling Dan looked at the sudden turn of the Third Elder martial brother''s breath, and he really had a fight with the crazy man in Yangtian! I''m really worthy of being a disciple. I even talk like that! When they heard the speech, their faces changed and their hearts were shocked. They immediately showed a smile on their faces. "What difficulties have you encountered? One by one, I''ll guide you and come to my house!" But he saw that the second elder martial brother severely reprimanded everyone for a while. He didn''t dare to disobey the master''s words. He had to spend this day explaining to all the disciples! In the evening, the fat elder martial brother of the cooking hall brought dinner to all the disciples. The next morning, everyone went to the second elder martial brother''s house. It was also a quiet place in the mountains. The second elder martial brother was not there for many years, but some disciples came to clean it, so it was more quiet and isolated from the world. Seeing that all the disciples had arrived, the second elder martial brother began to explain his own experience, and asked everyone to tell about the difficulties and incomprehensions he encountered in his cultivation. The second elder martial brother patiently explained to the public. One by one, the disciples have benefited a lot. After they understand, some of them are stuck in the bottleneck. After listening to the second elder martial brother''s words, they immediately run back to break through. As for the so-called Wan Sheng Jue, Ling Dan has learned a lot from the second elder martial brother. He knows how to practice it! Everyone went up to ask the second elder martial brother, which lasted until noon, then to Lingdan!See the last is Lingdan, two elder martial brother some sigh, slightly to Lingdan said: "little younger martial brother what don''t understand place!" Ling Dan shakes his head, his eyes show a hot light, close to the two elder martial brothers, feel the surging breath, Ling Dan more excited. Seeing Ling Dan shaking his head, the second elder martial brother was very confused. He was about to speak, but Ling Dan said, "I I want to challenge the second elder martial brother. " The second elder martial brother''s face changed. He looked at Ling Dan''s realm carefully, and his eyes were slightly surprised. It''s terrible. Martial arts master Yizhong, he''s only been living for a month. He''s already a martial arts master! What a terrible talent! Listening to Ling Dan, the second elder martial brother showed a faint smile on his face. "Well, as you wish, I can suppress the realm to the realm of martial arts master, just like you!" But the second elder martial brother nodded and said with a smile. Seeing this, Ling Dan grinned and showed his surging fighting spirit in his eyes. two as like as two peas, he suddenly rose and his strength was completely suppressed to the realm of martial arts. However, in front of the second elder martial brother''s residence, the two figures stood opposite each other, which opened a distance of five Zhang! Their clothes fluttered, and they immediately put on a fighting posture. Ling Dan looked at the elder martial brother coldly, and a surge of fighting spirit came out. "Come on!" The second elder martial brother was dressed in green clothes and lost his hands behind him. His breath was also a martial arts realm. But compared with Ling Dan, it was two different artistic conceptions. "I''ve offended you, second elder martial brother!" Seeing this, Ling Dan raised his fist and shot at the second elder martial brother! The big fists of sandbags fall like a storm to the second elder martial brother. The fists are as heavy as Mount Tai. But for the second elder martial brother, it''s easy to hide. Then the second elder martial brother smiles mysteriously, grabs Ling Dan''s flaw, grabs Ling Dan''s arm and throws it back! A strong suction hit Lingdan hand, Lingdan heart in a surprise, immediately lost the center of gravity, face surprised to hit the ground. How can it be? How can the second elder martial brother catch my flaw! Ling Dan got up from the ground, but he didn''t expect that they were all martial arts masters, but the gap was as different as the sky. Ling Dan was completely defeated and was not an opponent at all! Chapter 159 "Full of flaws! Younger martial brother, you need to pay more attention to defense. Don''t just attack, or you will suffer a big loss! " But the second elder martial brother shook his head and turned to Lingdan. Ling Dan sat on the ground, thinking back to the scene just now, his heart was full of shock, and his flaws were exposed so clearly in the eyes of the second elder martial brother. Ling Dan''s face was incredible. He stood up and looked at the second elder martial brother. Listening to the second elder martial brother''s words, he immediately figured it out. "Second elder martial brother, do it again!" Ling Dan said to the second elder martial brother firmly, but the second elder martial brother shook his head with a smile and made a gesture to start! When Ling Dan saw this, he was very happy. He was only relying on his martial arts strength. He flew up and attacked the second elder martial brother. The second elder martial brother is still in place, looking at Ling Dan with a smile on his face. Ling Dan runs his fierce martial power on his fists, and immediately sends out a torrential attack like pear blossom towards the second elder martial brother. The air is agitated, and Ling Dan''s fists bombard him. However, the second elder martial brother stood in the same place with a cool face, hardly exerting any effort, so he easily avoided all the attacks. Ling Dan widened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. His terrible attack speed was the ultimate speed. However, in the eyes of the second elder martial brother, who was also in the martial arts realm, he was not quick and slow and easily avoided. Ling Dan stepped back with his left foot. At the next moment, he jumped up and breathed the aura with his fists. He was irrigated by the fierce force of martial arts. Facing the blow, the second elder martial brother tilted his head slightly, wiped his hair bun with his fists and roared past his ears! The second elder martial brother gave a mysterious smile and squeezed Ling Dan''s hand. Ling Dan is shocked, and his other hand is in front of his chest. Sure enough, the next moment, the second elder martial brother blows out and lands on Ling Dan''s arm! Bang! A burst of impact sounds, and Ling Dan retreats ten steps away one after another, looking at the second elder martial brother in astonishment. There was a smile of approval on the second elder martial brother''s face. Ling Dan grinned, stamped his feet and shot at the second elder martial brother like an arrow. There was more and more power in the fists. Elder martial brother 02 praised him secretly. "Learn to be both offensive and defensive! At the same time, it''s more important to put your fists in place than to put on an empty airs. If you can''t hit the other side, it''s all airs! " The second elder martial brother reprimands him and easily avoids Ling Dan''s attack. "Anticipation is also very important in combat! You have to predict the next move of the enemy, grasp the characteristics of the enemy and defeat him immediately! " The second elder martial brother grabs Ling Dan''s arm and kicks him in the chest! Ling Dan was shocked when he heard the guidance of the second elder martial brother, but he was imprisoned by the second elder martial brother, and his other hand was in front of his chest. Bang! More heavy than the previous collision sound came, and then Ling Dan''s body heavily fell out and fell on the ground! "Come again!" A wisp of stubbornness and stubbornness flashed in Lingdan''s eyes. The firm light fell on the second elder martial brother''s eyes, and his heart was full of praise. But see Ling Dan again catapult out, attack and defend both toward two elder martial brother attack and come! The fist on the hand is like rain. The shadow of the fist tears the air and causes the sound of hunting. The second elder martial brother was as usual, with an ordinary face, indifferent, standing still, hands behind him, slightly swinging his body, smoothly avoided all the attacks of Lingdan. Ling Dan''s fists hit the air, causing waves. The air fluctuated slightly. In front of the second elder martial brother, he was a little witch, seeing a big witch, and full of HuaQuan embroidery legs. "Anticipation Anticipation Ling Dan recited these two words in his mouth. There were torrential rains of pear blossom on his hands, which threatened the shadow of fists and legs. The shadow of fists and legs kept on hitting the second elder martial brother. The second elder martial brother stood in the same place, raised a wisp of smile at the corner of his mouth, and swayed his posture excellently to avoid all these attacks. Ling Dan''s face was covered with a layer of hot sweat, dropping down! But see two elder martial brother smile again, suddenly a hand into a fist, pass through Ling Dan that quick hand shadow, toward Ling Dan abdomen directly pound but go. Ling Dan was shocked, his face showed a panic expression, and his abdomen had already felt a strong air rush. Poof! Lingdan spit out, the next moment was a boxing fly. "Anticipation, sometimes in an instant, you can know your opponent''s next move and find his weakness in an instant!" The second elder martial brother is still standing in the same place, wearing green clothes and swinging with the breeze! There is no doubt about the overbearing voice. Ling Dan got up from the ground again and kneaded his abdomen. The pain came and he broke out in a cold sweat. But at that moment, he also knew that the second elder martial brother had stopped, otherwise he would not just fly backwards! They are all martial arts masters, but why is the gap so big! Lingdan''s Adam''s apple is rolling! I don''t believe it. They are all martial arts masters. Why can''t I even touch you! Ling Dan''s eyes burst out a burst of persistent light, unremitting and unyielding.The next moment the figure burst up, completely forgetting the pain on the lower abdomen. All of a sudden, his hands swept through the air, causing a surge of air, and his fist breathed a strong force of martial arts. Hoo Hoo! In the air a call suddenly rang out, Ling Dan''s fist immediately caused the air flow in the air whirring disorderly! It''s still the same as before, but Ling Dan is extremely cautious and pays attention to every move of the second elder martial brother anytime and anywhere! I saw him take a step and suddenly roar towards the second elder martial brother''s body. The extreme speed made Ling Dan''s face red. He only saw that Ling Dan''s hands seemed to evolve into hundreds of fists, like a storm pear blossom, attacking the second elder martial brother''s face! "Anticipation!" Ling Dan silently read these two words in his heart. In a trance, he saw that the air flow on the second elder martial brother moved slightly to the left! Ling Dan''s eyes were shocked and he was very happy. The shadow of countless extreme fists plumped down, and all of them were dodged by the second elder martial brother. At the same time, Ling Dan felt the changing trend of the air flow around the second elder martial brother. Breathing, but see the air around the second elder martial brother twists and turns, the naked eye can''t see a large amount of air flow, as if it was bounced away, to the left side of the surge! Here! Ling Dan was overjoyed and let the second elder martial brother avoid a lot of boxing. At that time, Ling Dan''s left fist was changed from direct strike to horizontal swing, and immediately swept towards the shoulder blade of the second elder martial brother! There was a surge of air, and countless wind forces were blowing towards the second elder martial brother''s neck. This ordinary blow was completely unexpected, and even more unexpected! At this moment, it''s too late to block without retreating! Ling Dan saw this, the corner of his mouth was smiling mysteriously, his left fist raised a wave like air flow, and poured it on the shoulder blade of the second elder martial brother! The second elder martial brother scolded secretly in his heart. There was a ray of incredible light in his eyes. He quickly stepped away and reluctantly avoided Ling Dan''s unexpected blow. "Good boy! Learn now and sell now With the praise of the second elder martial brother, Ling Dan took back his fists and blocked them in his chest! Bang! The sound of a collision spread. Ling Dan was shaken back by dozens of steps. His arms felt numb and numb. He kept his body and grinned. The second elder martial brother finally forced him back! Chapter 160 "Ha ha ha, good boy, what a terrible talent. Just listen to me and you can understand it so quickly!" In the eyes of the second elder martial brother, it''s incredible that all the new disciples, even the old ones, can push him back in the martial arts realm. The second elder martial brother has a magnificent mind. His talent is really terrible! "Hey, hey!" Ling Dan scratched his head and giggled twice. "Will you come again?" The second elder martial brother scattered his momentum, and the team Ling Dan said with a smile. Ling Dan shakes his head. Today, he and his second elder martial brother have been asking for advice, but he has benefited a lot. What he has learned is even more wonderful. "Hahaha, that''s good. After guiding you, it''s time for me to go down the mountain!" The second elder martial brother''s short hair went up and his eyebrows were full of heroic spirit. He said with a smile. "Second elder martial brother, I have some doubts?" Ling Dan was puzzled by what the second elder martial brother said. "Ask! I''ll tell you what I know! " "What are you doing down the mountain, and why the elder martial brother has not been seen for a long time!" What Ling Dan was most puzzled about was the second question. "We are usually challenging all the masters in the mainland, but your elder martial brother is evil..." The last sentence that Ling Dan wanted to know most, the second elder martial brother said half way, immediately realized what, face a stiff, immediately stopped talking. "By what! Are you being pursued and killed by evil sects? " Ling Dan asked eagerly. Hearing that the second elder martial brother didn''t finish the last word, Ling Dan was shocked. He had the answer in his heart and said it immediately. The second elder martial brother looked at Lingdan with a stunned face. He was speechless and speechless when asked by Lingdan. He didn''t say a word for a long time. "Do you know the existence of heresy?" The second elder martial brother stared at Ling Dan, and spoke very seriously. "Not only do I know that they exist, but my family is destroyed by them." Ling Danyi mentioned the evil faction and said it coldly. In his tone, he was full of fierce anger. The second elder martial brother took a deep breath, calmed down the huge waves in his heart, and looked at Ling Dan in amazement. He didn''t expect that the younger martial brother had the past, and his face suddenly became heavy and serious. "Indeed, your elder master is really pursued and killed by the evil sect!" If so, Ling Dan was slightly surprised in his heart and asked, "what strength is he, elder martial brother?" "He''s already a senior of Emperor Wu. He''s just chasing crazy people in the evil sect. They''ve even sent many top Emperor Wu to encircle and intercept your elder martial brother!" "How could that be?" Ling Dan was shocked and gaped. How did the elder martial brother get involved with the evil sect! "Your elder martial brother seems to have discovered some great secret of the evil sect. Since he was discovered by the evil sect, he has been pursuing and intercepting for half a year!" The second elder martial brother looked at Lingdan, with a serious face, indicating that Lingdan must not spread the story, otherwise it will not only bring death to the elder martial brother, but also cause a great burden to the clan. Ling Dan nodded heavily. He had a grudge against the evil faction. He swore that the evil faction would be eradicated from the mainland! "No more! My top priority now is to use this magic weapon to help you, elder martial brother! " With that, the second elder martial brother had an aura in his hand. Suddenly, a shining long gun appeared in his hand! All of a sudden, there is a kind of overbearing atmosphere that makes all living beings crawl, makes all things tremble, and moves heaven and earth! Ling Dan''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes trembled. Looking at a long gun that suddenly appeared in front of him, he suddenly had a strange feeling that he wanted to worship and crawl. "What a terrible gun!" Ling Dan''s voice was full of incredible, faintly trembling. "This is your elder martial brother''s exclusive weapon, the Dragon spear of the top grade of the earth!" The second elder martial brother took a look at Ling Dan. His eyes were full of shock. He walked away with a long gun! "Top grade on the ground!" Ling Dan''s eyes are dull, and his mouth is murmuring. He looks at the figure of the second elder martial brother who is breaking through the air, and his throat is rolling wildly. Lingdan felt vaguely that it was enough to pierce the past and the present, to break through the past, and to move all things! "I hope senior brother is safe and sound!" Ling Dan murmured in his mouth. An ominous premonition rose in his heart, and he gradually felt uneasy. He always felt that the evil sect was not simple and seemed to be doing something, but the elder martial brother discovered it by accident! "No, I''ll make it clear when elder martial brother comes back!" Lingdan heart a horizontal, the heart more think more bad, a restless feeling in the heart Teng up, no longer easy to calm. After a bout of restlessness, Ling Dan hurried back to the residence and entered the cultivation state. "Well, now it''s like this. I really need to master more martial arts!" Ling Dan sighed. He already had a clear goal in his heart. Before he finished the cultivation of Liuyun sword formula, he should take it out and practice the second style. A scroll appears in my hand. It''s the original Liuyun sword formula. The first form of Lingdan has been cultivated to a great degree. For those powerful enemies, the opponent can''t hurt any more.Open the second move, it''s a flying fairy! What a strange name Ling Dan doubts, looking at the pithy formula on the scroll and the Heart Sutra, as well as the essentials of mastering Tian Wai Fei Xian. Put away the Liuyun sword formula, and Ling Dan recited it silently. His body and mind entered a mysterious artistic conception. When you think of the sword formula, the introduction of tianwai Feixian, when you use it, it''s like heaven''s justice. The meaning of the sword triggers the punishment of heaven. With the sword as the carrier, it releases the power of the way of heaven and draws the help from tianwai. When this type of training to a great success, between every move, heaven and earth concussion, to attack the enemy in a large area! Ling Dan''s mind and body and mind entered a mysterious artistic conception. His eyes were closed, and he felt the pressure from heaven, which seemed to contain the power of terror. Ling Dan''s body is swimming slowly. At a glance, an invisible sword force has been brewing. From a distance, in the whole body of Lingdan, an invisible air flow gradually evolved. At this time, Lingdan, the whole person is majestic, the breath is rising, just like a sharp sword, the whole person momentum suddenly turned, looking from a distance, on the surface of a stream of air climbing up, in the body of Lingdan, condensed into a huge sword! Ling Dan''s eyes closed, his mouth recited the formula of the second style, holding the gist of the second style, and a stream of air outside the body climbed up along the skin. With the passage of time, two hours later, the whole air sword has gradually converged. Ling Dan''s eyes are closed. His consciousness seems to be looking for a needle in a haystack, and it seems to be groping forward in the vast starry sky. Suddenly, he finds a ray of light flashing by! Ling Dan was overjoyed. His eyes opened and flashed a ray of light! "Fairies beyond the sky!" Ling Dan suddenly drinks high, the whole person momentum suddenly a climb! Then, in the middle of the air, it seemed that something was brewing. The next second, with Lingdan''s magnificent momentum, he suddenly fell down! In Ling Dan''s eyes, countless invisible swords came from the sky! The whole yard was hit in an instant and turned into ruins. Bamboo forests were affected, bamboo leaves flying all over the sky, bamboo forests collapsed, and some even directly turned into debris, powder! Chapter 161 "Hiss..." Ling Dan looked at the scene and took a cold breath. His eyes trembled sharply and he was stunned. Ling Dan was stunned for a long time. Suddenly he realized something. He turned his head and looked at the wooden house. Seeing that the wooden house was intact, his heart sank and he was relieved! "What a terrible second move!" "What a flying fairy!" Ling Dan exclaimed in amazement, looking at the devastation and desolation in front of his eyes, the bamboo forests around him were knocked down by this blow, and those close to him turned into countless vermicelli. Boom! Just when Ling Dan looked at the ruins in front of him and was at a loss, he suddenly made a loud noise behind him! Ling Dan quickly looked back, suddenly face a stiff, expression immediately solidified down, pulled the corners of the mouth, a face black line, in the heart tens of thousands of times outside the sky flying fairy come again! Boom! With a low roar, Lingdan''s wooden house, which had just stood up, was defeated by the aftereffects of Feixian. The next moment, it completely collapsed on the ground and roared. "I wipe it!" Lingdan angrily clap a palm, thick real yuan immediately leak out, piece by piece rippling open! All of a sudden, the ruins were scattered. ¡­¡­ One afternoon, Ling Dan was building a wooden house. Lingdan specially found some black iron from Shengyang hall and strengthened it in the four corners of the wooden house. "It depends on how you pour it!" Ling Dan spat with indignation. The wooden house seemed to have a grudge against him. It was stingy. It would collapse and break easily. "Well, it''s getting dark again so soon!" Lingdan was helpless. The water tanks around the Shengyang hall seemed to be leaking. He had to add water every day. The day before, the water just filled up. The next day, the water seemed to disappear out of thin air. Ling Dan is very confused, flurried to carry two big barrels, then toward the path around Shengyang hall all the way. After hundreds of trips back and forth, these VATS were finally fed. And taking advantage of the setting sun in the mountain, Lingdan back to the residence, carrying two machetes will be on the mountain! Crackling for a while, suddenly there are a few strange cypress died in Lingdan knife. After a period of consolidation, Ling Dan came to the cooking hall again, where he would come every day, it can be said that he was very familiar with it! As soon as he arrived, Ling Dan stepped into the gate impolitely. After putting the wood away, he was about to leave. However, the atmosphere of the whole cooking hall was very quiet, which was almost unprecedented when Ling Dan came here. Lingdan met several elder martial brothers, who immediately said to Lingdan carefully: "little younger martial brother, keep your voice down, don''t make a big noise." "What''s the matter! Senior brothers Ling Dan is very confused. Yesterday was the second elder martial brother''s return. Is today the first elder martial brother''s return? Ling Dan laughed at himself. "Ah, your seventh elder martial brother had an epiphany when he was cooking today. He warned everyone not to make a big noise. If we let him break through the failure, we would be overwhelmed!" The elder martial brother whispered, his face full of helplessness. When Ling Dan heard this, he was covered with black lines and a face of shame. He smoked the corners of his mouth. It was so wonderful that he could have an epiphany when he cooked a meal Sure enough, although there are few disciples in the Shengyang hall, which one is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Therefore, it should be said that this Shengyang hall is the strongest one in the whole Tianyan Pavilion! There are more than ten of the three Wudi level masters, and the peak of Wudi is a handful. Such a terrible lineup is walking horizontally in the whole Tianyan Pavilion! Even if it is taken outside, it is also a terrorist force! After the elder martial brothers sighed carefully, Ling Dan left the cooking hall after dinner. "Ha ha ha, I finally broke through!" At the moment when he stepped out of the cooking hall, a long roar of eardrum pain came into Ling Dan''s ears. When Ling Dan heard it, his face suddenly solidified. He was speechless and almost fell down. When he got back to his residence, Ling Dan was practicing for a while. He thought of the second elder martial brother''s guidance today. Ling Dan thought carefully and predicted the enemy''s next action, which was of great benefit to him. However, no matter how he practices, he can''t predict others'' next action. Ling Dan was so angry that he cleaned the yard and immediately took out the flying immortal outside the sky for a crazy cultivation. Boom! Boom! In the void at the top of the bamboo forest, it seems that there is infinite power. From time to time, countless invisible swords are broken through the void, forming a large sword rain. It falls down at a high speed and bombards around Lingdan. It spreads a breath of startling flesh. It suddenly destroys countless bamboo forests, causing bamboo leaves flying in the sky and dust trampling in the air! Looking at the collapse of the surrounding bamboo forests, some of them directly turned into flying dust, forming a dust barrier, while the only way to get rid of any damage was to take the wooden house reinforced by black iron. Ling Dan grinned wildly and finally got angry. "Come again!" When Ling Dan saw this, he didn''t care about the bamboo groves. Who let them live so much and so close!Ling Dan once again shows off the flying immortals outside the sky. A large number of real yuan pour out, and a vigorous sword will rise up in the sky. The invisible sword power will converge into heaven''s punishment! Brewing in the void above the bamboo grove, Ling Dan can make a terrible attack on this heaven and earth with one idea! Bang! Ling Dan''s flying sword suddenly rose and pointed to the sky. In the void, it suddenly burst, tearing a terrible hole, revealing the strange scene of deep darkness, just like the vast void from outside the mainland. It''s also like a call from a different world, which makes people feel like they want to touch. Boom! Then, countless black sword rain seemed to be splashed with ink, which surged out of the black hole. Those black swords, gathered into a terrible sword rain, fell down one after another. Every black sword has the power of terror, and countless black swords come together and fall together. The power of terror can destroy heaven and earth! In front of Lingdan, the bamboo forest seems to have been swept by the storm. A startling bowl like pit on the ground spreads out on the ground in front of Lingdan. This blow is more violent. It directly tears Everything in the other courtyard. All the fences and wooden products can''t stand it. They turn into dust on the spot. The terrible blow turns them out again A few bamboo, a piece of bamboo forest with the disaster, large areas of collapse, bamboo leaves flying all over the mountain, in the air into dust. Ling Dan and the wooden house are safe and sound. Only the surrounding open space and bamboo forest suffer. The ground is full of bowls of pits, which are masterpieces of tens of thousands of sword rain. Ling Dan breathed out a big breath and looked at all this with great satisfaction. As soon as he was practicing the flying immortal, he had this amazing power. If he was successful, it would not destroy one side of heaven and earth! Take off the sword, Ling Dan picked up the broom, then a burst of busy, three or two will sweep these bamboo leaves together, looking at the front of a huge site opened up by himself! There seems to be light in Lingdan''s eyes! In his hands, a blue flame rose up, and his fingers bent to flick on the bamboo leaves. Suddenly, a huge flame sprang up. Ling dantou did not return into the room, and felt the double shackles of the martial arts master! Chapter 162 As time goes by, three months passed in a flash. Ling Dan became a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion for four months. His strength has been improved crazily. His cultivation level has broken through from the first level to the seventh level. His martial arts level has improved by leaps and bounds. He has directly cultivated his strength to the peak of martial arts! And all aspects of Lingdan have been a lot of improvement, the shadow of the hurricane to master the third level! The emperor''s fist is also well mastered, and the seal of mountains and rivers is easy to grasp, and it is completely cultivated to a great success. With the Liuyun sword formula, Ling Dan understands the third type of human sword unity, and slightly touches the key point of little penetration. There is also the Wansheng Jue that Ling Dan has practiced since he joined the sect. Ling Dan also grasped the essentials and successfully understood the first level of artistic conception. It is lively and lively, but it can burst out a kind of breath that covers the whole body, making all aspects of himself doubled and strengthened. There are no sequelae after the application! After four months in zongmen, Ling Dan was slightly satisfied with his cultivation speed, but it was terrible for other disciples. Ling Dan''s strength was far beyond those new disciples who joined him! Even many of the old disciples were shocked. The terrible speed was just flying. It was like drinking water and eating food. It was easy to cultivate to the Wuling realm! Lingdan feels the spirit power and Qi, but he can only run the spirit power in his body, and can''t do it. But true Qi is OK. He has already robbed the monk in his previous life, and has already exceeded the point of true Qi leakage. In this life, even if he is only practicing Qi, he can still have true Qi leakage, but the degree of strength is still different. Ling Dan feels the endless energy in his body. He wants to go to the elder martial brothers for advice. If he is in the same realm, can he defeat those elder martial brothers. Ling Dan first came to the cooking hall, where he is no stranger, every day! As soon as he stepped on the entrance, he met several elder martial brothers. When Ling Dan saw them clasping their fists, he said, "elder martial brothers, I''m here to teach you!" These elder martial brothers are the top experts of King Wu. They are shocked to see Ling Dan. They look at Ling Dan''s strength and look at each other. They are shocked! How can it be so fast? In the past three months, the boy''s strength has improved again. Wuling peak, how can it be! Three people nodded, one of them stepped out, calmly walked to Lingdan: "I come! If I offend you, younger martial brother, I will push my strength to the peak of Wuling! " "Please give me some advice!" Ling Dan stepped forward, and the other two elder martial brothers stood aside! Ling Danton and the elder martial brother in front of him opened a posture! But see this elder martial brother whole body breath wave to open, the breath just is Wu Ling peak, and Ling Dan equal. Two people suddenly burst out a not weaker than each other''s momentum, exudes belongs to own formidable Aura! The momentum collided with each other, but people did not move, but they saw that there was a strong wind blowing. On the open space inside the courtyard, the strong wind came, and the sharp wind blade pierced and tore the skin. "Please give me some advice!" Ling Dan stepped forward, a figure shot out, double fists left and right bow, suddenly pulled out countless long fist shadow, like a shell general, heavy toward the other side. "Good boy!" The elder martial brother''s pretty face showed a wonderful smile, and he immediately showed what he had learned all his life. Although his strength was suppressed, his years of fighting experience was not boastful! Three two then will Ling Dan a fist shock fly out. Ling Dan got up and shot out, showing a strong sense of war on his face. With a flash of body shape, Ling Dan came to the elder martial brother''s back. He closed his fist and turned his palm. His spirit power ran wantonly between his palms. He suddenly clapped his palm. The elder martial brother was shocked and turned forward! Dangerous to avoid the Lingdan this palm. "Come again!" Lingdan right Dantian, Lingli Fanyong, surging bursts. All of a sudden brewing in both hands! "Diyiquan!" Lingdan suddenly shows his emperor''s fist, and the terrible and mighty Tianwei rushes in the air. The elder martial brother is shocked and quickly waves a barrier! And Ling Dan''s emperor''s fist was extremely fierce. He jumped up in the air and broke the barrier with a fist. With a broken voice, his fists were firmly against the elder martial brother''s abdomen! The elder martial brother widened his eyes, looked at Ling Dan, felt the threat of his abdomen, and showed a bitter smile on his face. It''s incredible that he lost to Ling Dan! "Offended! Elder martial brother Ling Dan closed his fist and hugged the elder martial brother. He was very polite. The elder martial brother nodded, and then Ling Dan looked at the people next to him. At this moment, most of the people in the cooking hall had gathered! Ling Dan''s eyes showed a fierce sense of war. He looked around and swallowed his saliva. All of a sudden, everyone seemed to be staring at the general beast, very uncomfortable to shrink his neck. After seeing the fanatical fighting spirit in Ling Dan''s eyes, he pretended to be stupid one after another. He was full of nonsense and said inexplicable words, and then left here. Ling Dan''s face and the corners of his mouth seemed to be scared of him. After leaving the cooking hall, Ling Dan thought about it and went directly to the Third Elder martial brother, who is easier to talk to. Walking on the road, he saw countless people going to the top of the mountain behind the zongmen. Ling dansha was curious. After inquiring, he knew that it was the Third Elder martial brother of Shengyang Hall who was going to break through Emperor Wu and had to go through the baptism of thunder robbery!Ling Dan was stunned. He just thought of the Third Elder martial brother. The Third Elder martial brother was going to be robbed! Ling Dan followed the crowd and came to the top of the back mountain of zongmen along the mountain road. The sky is changing, in the sky, there are countless terrible thunder clouds brewing. All the disciples were shocked by the sight of thunder snake dancing. Ling Dan wiped his nose and looked at the black cloud with a cool face. This kind of scene is very common in Xiuzhen world. But now he wants to see the power of thunder robbery in this strange world! On the top of the mountain, there was already a figure sitting on it, looking very calm. But Ling Dan clearly saw the worry between the eyebrows of the Third Elder martial brother. Ling Dan looked around, and there were already countless elders around. The patriarch came from afar, even the other two main hall owners came here. Boom! Those terrible thunder and lightning in the black cloud had already been ready to go, and the terrible thunder made many disciples tremble. Fortunately, they''re not in the area where the thunder came. But on the top of the mountain, the Third Elder martial brother stood up, stamped the ground hard, and flew into the middle of the air. At the same time, the thunder broke into hundreds of ways and fell down together. The colorful sky was full of thunder and light dance, and the shining thunder was like a round of sun, illuminating the wonderful face of all people. Ling Dan shakes his head. It will take a long time to make up for the nine thousand small thunder robberies. He stands by and looks at it quietly, and everyone is still watching this terrible scene. In the face of this first wave of thunder robbery, I saw that the Third Elder martial brother showed a long halberd, which was full of spiritual power, and suddenly split into the air. The halberd whizzed and breathed the terrible light. At that time, the first wave of thunder robbery was smashed. "Wow The scene immediately issued an incredible noise, Lingdan see this is shaking his head, the real terror is still behind! Chapter 163 Boom! This thunder robbery is the baptism of heaven''s way to those who are against heaven. If we can successfully break through the tempering of thunder robbery, we can achieve a great road, and our strength will soar to a higher level. On the other hand, the body disappears and the soul disappears. The first wave of thunder disaster was easily defeated by the Third Elder martial brother, and then more than hundreds of thick silver thunder and lightning, which were as thick as a bucket, fell into the sky again, winding and dancing. But I saw the Third Elder martial brother burst out, and his halberd burst out a burst of shining light. In the face of these hundreds of terrible thunder robbers, he was not afraid. He turned his hand and hit a rainbow, pulling out a beautiful scenery in the mid air! A terrible blow suddenly made the thunder robbery disappear. Everyone was deeply numb. It was the thunder punishment from heaven. In the hands of the Third Elder martial brother, he easily annihilated it like a child''s play. Only the older generation of disciples, senior members of the clan, and Ling Dan knew that these thunder robberies were just preludes! What''s really terrible is the thunder robbery in the back. The thunder robbery of that level, even if Emperor Wu''s experts saw it, they all took a detour and turned pale! Boom! The time of banzhuxiang passed quickly. By this time, the Third Elder martial brother had already defeated more than 3000 thunder robbers. The terrible means made everyone present change their color. Seeing this, Ling Dan smiles mysteriously. The thunder robbery has reached the middle, and the Third Elder martial brother is more difficult. At the end, even the Third Elder martial brother can''t carry the thunder robbery of that level. Ling Dan could see that the Third Elder martial brother''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking vaguely. He quickly took out two pills and took them. He regained his strength. His face improved slightly. He grasped the long halberd in his hand, and the shining light flashed past the halberd. The spirit power of terror surged out and penetrated into the halberd, which immediately attracted the halberd''s light. "Wan Sheng Jue, live dragon and live tiger!" The Third Elder martial brother took a quick step, but he suddenly drank. A strange breath instantly enveloped the whole body of the Third Elder martial brother. At that time, all aspects of the Third Elder martial brother got a kind of terrible sublimation. He was shocked, his clothes burst, his muscles burst, and his tendons were like a dragon, firmly tied to him. "This is the highest artistic conception of the first level of Wansheng Jue!" Ling Dan looked at the sudden change of this scene, eyes in full bloom, mouth murmur. A strange breath wrapped around the Third Elder martial brother. Suddenly, he became more fierce, waving the halberd in his hand, and his spirit power ran wild. Suddenly, he had a tough encounter with the hundreds of powerful doubled thunder! Boom! The roar of terror broke through the void. But I saw that hundreds of thunder robberies were defeated again in an instant. They were defeated in an instant and crushed into countless smoke in the blink of an eye. There are waves of thunder again in the sky. The terrible White Lightning and silver snake huff and puff make people scared, stunned, even feel the throb from the soul! If they came here, they would be split into ashes and disappear in the world forever. "Drink!" In the middle of the sky, under the clouds, the Third Elder martial brother, holding a long halberd, pointed to the depth of the clouds without any fear. The thunder and lightning struck again. This time, there were more than 1000 thunder robberies, which gave off dazzling bursts of white light with stinging eyes. The Third Elder martial brother was calm and calm to the thunder robbery, which was more violent and moved the heaven and the earth. However, he saw a halberd stabbing out, and his body was running a terrible spiritual power. Suddenly, a terrible light appeared, and the terrible spiritual power poured into the halberd! At that time, the terrible bucket of thunder and lightning, one after another to split in the long halberd tip, a moment, nearly a thousand of terrible thunder and lightning are absorbed by the long halberd! The people on the scene trembled in their hearts, their hearts beat sharply, and their faces were shocked. The scene before us was so shocking! This wave of thunder still didn''t hurt the Third Elder martial brother, but his pretty face was pale, but his firm eyes didn''t weaken at all. Staring directly at the dark cloud, suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly. At the next moment, more than a thousand thunderbolts came down in pieces, sending out the breath of palpitation, which made all the onlookers retreat in horror! The Third Elder martial brother''s face was filled with joy. The halberd in his hand shook violently and twisted half of the void. The halberd''s tip breathed lightning. At the next moment, it suddenly released a terrible thunder! Towards the falling thunder robbery collision, the power of terror is no less than that day! Boom, the two collide together, a thousand thunder robbery between the blink of an eye and the long halberd released that thick lightning with the end! "Wow! There was another riot among the onlookers. The terrible Third Elder martial brother used the power of heaven to fight against the punishment of heaven. It was a terrible means. Ling Dan was also slightly surprised, and then his face became heavy. The thunder disaster brewing in the clouds was more terrible and powerful. Kaka Zizi! Boom! The terrible thunder light came down with the roar of thunder. The Third Elder martial brother''s face was slightly serious, and his body stood in the middle of the air, and his halberd pointed at the wave of thunder robbery!Boom! The thunderbolt fell on the top of the halberd without mercy. The power of terror was rampant all the way. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning followed the halberd and rushed into the hands of the Third Elder martial brother. A force of terror came, and the hand of the Third Elder martial brother holding the halberd cracked the tiger''s mouth! The Third Elder martial brother poured out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were shining with excitement. He was only two waves short of success! The people on the scene were shocked by the terrible sound of bombing, and their eardrums were in pain. They went back hundreds of feet and left the mountain far away. Ling Dan stands at the foot of the mountain and looks at the figure of the Third Elder martial brother carefully. He can''t help but sweat for him. The last thunder robbery is only getting stronger and stronger. It won''t give you any chance to breathe! "Wanshengjue is endless!" After taking a deep breath, the Third Elder martial brother gave a violent drink. Suddenly, there was a surge of vitality between heaven and earth. He got into the Third Elder martial brother''s body a moment before the thunder fell. The injured body of the Third Elder martial brother also healed in an instant! Boom! Thunder robbery contains the power of heaven, and it cuts down mercilessly. The Third Elder martial brother held Zhan Lan''s halberd in one hand and pointed it to the sky. The halberd trembled slightly and gave out bursts of sound! The next second, the Third Elder martial brother suddenly burst out, waving his halberd in both hands, burst out with a palpitating powerful spirit, and collided with Nalei! Everyone saw a flower in front of them. It was like a white sun rising in the sky. The dazzling light blinded everyone. Bang! After the thunder robbery, a figure was heavily hit on the top of the mountain, and a long halberd was inserted next to it. The Third Elder martial brother rolled twice and immediately stood up, with a mouthful of black blood spilling over the corner of his mouth. Then he suddenly felt his soul tremble and looked to the depth of the cloud. A ray of fear flashed in the Third Elder martial brother''s eyes! The next second, the Third Elder martial brother soared into the air. At the same time, the last wave of thunder robberies quietly came. Ling Dan''s Adam''s apple rolled and he couldn''t help swallowing. Even if he stood far away, he could still feel the terror that made his soul tremble! All of them took a deep breath. Their heart was raised to their throat. They held their breath. Their eyes were full of all kinds of splendor. They looked into the sky. Zizi! Boom! This last wave of thunder and lightning is more powerful, mercilessly split down, do not give the Third Elder martial brother any breathing opportunity! But the Third Elder martial brother lifted the halberd and flew up. At the same time, he drank violently and rushed up. "All life is one!" Countless vitality quietly emerged, condensed into a vibrant invisible armor, which was put on the Third Elder martial brother, and the halberd in his hand was more vigorous! Point at Thunder robbery and rush up. Boom! The glare of white light lit up the whole world, and people could not help but close their eyes. When the light dissipated, they looked expectantly at the top of the mountain, only to see a figure half kneeling on the ground, with a long halberd in their hands, and the corner of their mouth overflowing with blood. He! succeed! Everyone took a breath of cool air in their hearts, then they were shocked, and the gradually disappearing clouds in the sky proved everything better! Ling Dan opened his mouth slightly, a ray of splendor flashed in his eyes! Chapter 164 On the top of the back mountain, the black clouds dispersed one by one, and the sky was clear and sunny in a short time. On the top of the mountain, a figure was half kneeling on the ground, holding a long halberd in one hand, his eyes closed, and his whole body showed the dragon like muscles. All of them were torn up by the thunder and shed blood! This man is the Third Elder martial brother. All the disciples present are awed by him, and they have a strong admiration in their hearts. From a distance, Ling Dan saw that there was a strange light all around the Third Elder martial brother. From head to toe, it seems to be illuminated by the golden light, very bright. Ling Dan vaguely saw that on the top of the whole mountain, a kind of golden light suddenly came out, and then spread to the whole mountain! All the disciples felt a strong pressure, which was so terrible that it was suffocating. Then I saw the Third Elder martial brother holding a halberd, and his body rose slowly, floating in the middle of the sky. There was a golden glow on his body, shining on the whole mountain top. Then the Third Elder martial brother suddenly burst out a strong breath, which was full of heavy metal texture, making everyone tremble. "Metal field!" Ling Dan looked at it from a distance and murmured. Whoo! But I saw that the Third Elder martial brother suddenly took back all the golden light, all the wounds on his body healed completely in an instant, and the field disappeared all at once. The Third Elder martial brother fell to the ground, took out two clothes and put them on! All of a sudden, everything returned to calm. Gollum, Gollum! The crowd gulped and looked at the figure with admiration in their eyes. That''s the man who successfully passed the punishment of heaven and made Emperor Wu! Seeing that everything was calm, the disciples looked at the Third Elder martial brother with awe in their eyes. Then they left slowly. Only a few masters and elders stayed. But the middle-aged man sighed and said, "ah, there''s another Wudi disciple in Shengyang hall!" "Yes, all the good seedlings were robbed by him. It''s definitely a terrible force to cultivate them!" "No, I''ll recruit students next year. Good seedlings won''t give him anything!" "Yes! Hum The other two hall owners, looking at the figure on the top of the mountain, were full of jealousy in their eyes! Ling Dan looks at all this and leaves in silence. With his current strength, if Zhenwu breaks out at the same time, it''s enough to fight against the top experts of King Wu, but the overall strength is still too weak. Lingdan suddenly derived a stream, out of the door of the idea. But Ling Dan also knew that it was impossible. There was a rule in the sect that no one who didn''t have the strength to reach the emperor was allowed to go down the mountain. Walking on the road, Lingdan has a lot of thoughts in his mind. Suddenly, Lingdan runs towards a certain direction inside the mountain gate. In the sect, there is one thing that provides the disciples with clothing, food, housing and transportation. That is task value, which is similar to the original contribution value of Lingdan in the Ling clan, and its function is almost the same. All the things that the disciples need to use can be obtained by exchanging task value in the sect. However, in zongmen, Shengyang hall is a very special existence. After thinking about it, Ling Dan went directly to the task Pavilion of zongmen, where he can use the task value to exchange everything and accept all tasks. And the task is divided into many levels. Ling Dan enters the task Pavilion and stops directly before the dense task list. See Ling Dan is not dazzled, a variety of complex tasks, corresponding to the corresponding task value. Every huge task list, from high to low, is super task, level 1 task, level 2 task and level 3 task. Ling Dan looked around and saw that there were many tasks on the list. Super mission, kill the second rate sect Shura disciples, Emperor Wu jiuzhong, ghost Shura. Mission value, 100000. Super task, kill the first-class sect''s disciples, Emperor Wu Qizhong and Chen Wantian. Mission value, 90000. Super mission, kill the second rate sect leader Shizong disciple, Wudi wuchong, Shangli. Mission value, 70000. Super mission, kill a five level beast, and take its body back to the sect, mission value, 50000. The first level task is to kill the second rate sect''s Yi Shui Han men disciples. Emperor Wu Yizhong, Han Yue, the task value is 30000. Level 1 mission: assassinate the elder in red, Wuhuang Fengfeng, Zhang Xun, mission value: 30000. Level 1 task: kill a level 4 beast and bring its body back to the sect. The task value is 20000. The second level task is to kill any disciple of the Emperor Wu of zhangshizong. The task value is 20000. The second level task is to kill any King Wu disciple of Shura sect. The task is worth 10000. The third level task is to assassinate any evil sect disciple. The task value is 5000. Level 3 task: kill any level 3 beast and bring the corpse back to the clan. Task value: 5000. ¡­¡­¡­ Ling Dan stares big eyes, mercilessly looking at these dense, countless tasks. It was found that most of them killed the disciples of other sects, especially those of zhangshizong and Shura sect.Ling Dan was stunned by the fact that some of his disciples were assassinated. Looking at the highest super task again, all of them are masters of killing Emperor Wu. Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and was very surprised. This kind of master Mo said that he went to kill. He was called dead before he got close to him! Obviously, this type of task can only be done in the future. And the first level task, obviously, Ling Dan is also unable to do. Ling Dan focused on the second and third level tasks, and finally locked in a third level task to kill any evil sect disciple. If he can, he also wants to take the so-called zhushazhangshizong disciples to the next task. Coming to the counter of task Pavilion, an old man sat there, feeling sleepy. Ling Dan accepted the third level task and killed any evil sect disciple. The old man didn''t look at Ling Dan, threw him a token and said carelessly: "this token will record the scene when you complete the task, and you can exchange the task value with this token at that time." Ling Dan nodded and walked out. In front of the square down the mountain, there were two masters holding hands to prevent those disciples from running down the mountain. Of course, the disciple receiving the task can show his token. Lingdan soon came to the zongmen square, and walked down the mountain. See two middle-aged people hand in the intersection, Lingdan immediately showed the task token, the two people looked at each other, immediately to Lingdan release. Ling Dan ran down the mountain. He was a little more comfortable. He stayed in the mountain gate all day. Besides cultivation, he was practicing. Although he improved his cultivation very quickly, he was too depressed and irritable. And Ling Dan accepted this task, naturally in order to go down the mountain to relax, find some opponents to fight, improve his fighting experience, and relax by the way. All the way to a forest, surrounded by mountains, the forest is inevitable, the natural atmosphere of the forest also makes Lingdan particularly comfortable. Gradually, more and more far away from the holy land of zongmen, Lingdan wants to find a city to have a look. Wouldn''t it be better to meet the disciples of the evil sect. After thinking about it, Ling Dan immediately ran to the nearest city nearby. The city is also a second rate city, with a population of more than two million and many ordinary people living in it. Chapter 165 This second rate city is called Tianyu city. There are three families in the city. In addition, the city''s main government, which is the four forces, is similar to the original ChiYan city. The city leader is the most powerful, which is the peak strength of the Emperor Wu. The strength of the three families is the highest level of the Emperor Wu, and they are also a big force in the city! The defense at the gate of the city is not too strict. Ling Dan easily enters the city, finds a restaurant at will, serves some small dishes and wine, and starts to taste. "I heard that the Chen family held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. Have you heard about it?" "Of course, almost the whole city knows about it. Miss Chen is a sign." Ling Dan sits in the corner of the restaurant and drinks a little. Suddenly, a few whispers come from his ear. "Yes, if anyone marries that Miss Chen family, it''s a blessing for eight lives!" "Oh, let''s not think about it. It''s only Wu Xiu who can go. Ordinary people like us, just think about it when we dream!" "Ha ha ha, but that Miss Chen is really a water spirit. She has a small waist that can be held in one hand and delicate facial features. That''s a beautiful and moving lady Tut tut "Ha ha ha, it''s said that the Chen family are competing for marriage. We''ll come over and have a look later. These martial arts are fierce! What a feast for the eyes Ling Dan sat in the corner, listening to all this in silence, very bored, what competition to recruit relatives, in the end, alas Anyway, Ling Dan is not interested in it. After dinner, Ling Dan settled the bill and walked out of the restaurant. Along the way, Ling Dan always felt uneasy and always felt that someone was following him. Ling Dan walked directly to an alley, turned around and came, but saw several figures chasing in! "Hey, hey, it''s this guy. He has a lot of money. Just now, he took out a lot of gold coins when he checked out!" "Hey, hey, smelly boy, hand over all the valuable things on you. I will spare you from death!" Ling Dan yawned and looked at these people very bored. The man in the head was very fierce, with a scar on his face. He was so fierce that the cruelty of his mouth added a bit of ferocity. Ling Dan has no choice but to smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was also robbed. "Yell, are you deaf? Can''t I hear you when I talk to you?" "Boy, I advise you to know better and hand in all the valuable things, otherwise..." Ling Dan looks at these people with a boring face. There''s no need to pay attention to some clowns. It turned out that they followed themselves all the way, and Ling Dan sneered in his heart. "Ouch, dare to ignore us, give it to me and kill him!" But see that scar face a face is ferocious, the eyes are ferocious to stare at Ling Dan, see Ling Dan have no reaction, direct to that gang younger brother shout a way. "Hey, hey! Don''t blame us "Ha ha ha!" But see that several younger brothers a face smile, in the hand is holding a few mountain knife, then went to Ling Dan to come over. Ling Dan looks at these idiots like an idiot. He looks at several younger brothers who come forward. They are just martial apprentices, and scar face is just martial arts teacher. It''s enough to grab some ordinary people, but can he be ordinary? Ling Dan had no choice but to smile, and his figure quickly shook. Suddenly, he pinched the neck of scar face. He only needed an idea to twist his head off like a mole ant. Scar''s face was full of confusion. At the next moment, he felt a cold current climbing all over his body along his spine. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat and shaking all over. Scar face in the mind a blank, to low how to return a responsibility, how can he so fast! In front of this Zhang Junxiu''s face is full of banter to look at him, scar face Piao past in front of this person behind, that several younger brothers are to fall on the ground to send out the shrill scream! Scar face was shocked. He looked at the man in front of him and felt the pressure from his neck. As long as he pinched the man in front of him, he would go back to the West immediately. With a cold sweat on his face, he realized that he must have kicked the iron plate! "Big Great Xia, spare your life... " Scar face cold sweat, trembling all over said. Ling Dan''s face is full of ferocious smile. Looking at scar face, his hands are more and more exhausted. He pinches his neck and gradually lifts him up. His feet leave the ground all of a sudden. Scar face is red, and a sense of suffocation comes to his heart! "Spare my life!" He murmured vaguely, with more air in and less air out, and his face flushed. Feet Teng in mid air, randomly pedaling, struggling. Ling Dan shakes his head and throws his hand down. Scar''s face smashes on the ground. His heavy body stirs up a burst of smoke and can''t move. "Go away!" Ling Dan''s voice is so cold that he has a strong sense of killing. Scar face and those younger brothers all over a spirit, quickly get up, lame, help each other, quickly help scar face away. "Thank you, thank you!" Scar face immediately like Amnesty, face cold sweat DC, before leaving, a pair of fierce eyes looking at Ling Dan, flashed a wisp of killing. Ling Dan shakes his head and catches the strong killing intention in scar face''s eyes.I hope you don''t mess with me again, or it won''t be so easy next time! Lingdan shakes his head and sighs. If scar face comes to trouble him, then he doesn''t mind seeing blood. A small storm slowly subsided, Ling Dan walked on the street in the city, directly changed into the original appearance, mainly to attract those evil people. On the road, it suddenly became crowded. Ling Dan looked at all directions, and there was a lot of people. Under a huge five story restaurant, it was even more crowded, and the noise spread in pieces. "Boy, go and have a look. There seems to be some powerful soul tonifying, heavenly and earthly treasure there!" Ling Dan is just about to avoid here. Suddenly, the cry of God Dan comes to his mind. Ling Dan looks at the noisy place and grins bitterly. If there is any soul tonic treasure, he will get it for Lord Dan. Ling Dan squeezed into the crowd, but saw a huge martial arts platform set up under the huge restaurant. At the top of the restaurant, several middle-aged people were sitting there, looking at the fierce struggle below. "Boy, look at the middle-aged man at the top!" Ling Dan listened to the voice of Dan God and looked at the people in the high level. Suddenly, he saw a piece of red cloth covering a dish on the table next to those people. "What is that?" Ling Dan asks in secret. "I don''t know, but it should be a kind of heaven, soul and earth treasure with strong compensation for soul!" Dan answered, his voice full of excitement. "But it seems hard to get it!" Ling Dan is a little worried. "Brother, do you know what''s next to those people?" Ling Dan suddenly asked a man beside him and pointed to the high place. "Well, little brother, that''s some elders of the Chen family, and that''s a meeting gift for the winner of the martial arts contest. It''s said that it''s a four grade herbal medicine! It''s a big hand Seeing the fierce fighting on the stage, the man was quickly attracted and exclaimed. "The winner? "The meeting ceremony!" Ling Dan is in a dilemma. He doesn''t care about the martial arts contest. He already has a lover, and now he wants to get that thing for Dan God. Well, forget it. Just join in. Get this thing first. As for other things, just think of any excuse to get rid of. Ling Dan thought to himself, looking at the martial arts stage with the sound of impact. Chapter 166 "Ha But I saw a man on the stage. He was a leopard with head and eyes around. He was wearing a shawl and a bare breast. His hard skin was tied around his waist, and his boots were made of black iron. His strong and explosive muscles were bulging with green tendons. He was very violent and full of inexhaustible strength. But he saw the weak Wu Xiu opposite him, looking at the strong man with a full face of fear. The strong man was as strong as Mount Tai. He came in a rush. In a moment, the weak martial arts practitioner took a few moves. The thin and weak Wu Xiu was obviously not an opponent. Without taking a few moves, he was held in the air by the strong man and couldn''t move. The next moment, the strong man showed a wisp of murder in his eyes and a cruel smile on his face. He grabbed the weak Wu Xiu and threw himself under the platform! Bang! In front of the platform, people fled one after another. The thin Wu Xiu smashed in front of the platform, and the smoke stirred up. A big pit appeared in front of them. The thin Wu Xiu lay in it, convulsed all over, and blood came out of his mouth! WOW! When they saw this, they were in an uproar, and looked at the strong man with fear in their eyes. "Who else is there?" The strong man looked down at the crowd on the platform, his eyes full of contempt and disdain. They all looked at the strong man with fear. Most of them were ordinary people, and some of them were martial arts practitioners, but they were really weak. After half a sound, no one answered. The strong man looked triumphantly at the crowd, and then at the top of the restaurant. Her eyes glistened with joy. Miss Chen was a famous beauty in the city. Thinking about the beauty she was going to hold, the strong man couldn''t help chuckling and giggling. "I''ll do it!" Just as the strong man was daydreaming, a violent drink broke his mind. The audience exclaimed. When the strong man looked back, his face was a little ugly. In front of him, he had a heroic face, upright facial features and beautiful eyes. He was not too ugly or outstanding. But the only thing that made people feel terrible was his identity background and his terrible talent. He walked on the stage and stood there, like a blade ready to show off! The strong man''s face was a little uneasy, because he was one of the other two. Wang Hua, the son of the Wang family, was also a gifted man. He was young and had already been in the middle of Wuling. "Let''s go!" On the high platform of the restaurant, there was a voice full of majesty. The two middle-aged people sitting at the table looked at Wang Hua. Their eyes seemed to be leaking. Their faces were complicated and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Wang Hua is a son of the Wang family. He has a lustful nature. He is a famous scum in the city. He has already harmed many women. It would be a great loss to betroth his daughter to him. The middle-aged man on the left has a very complicated face. He is the master of the Chen family. Today, he organized the martial arts competition for his little girl. Looking at Wang Hua in front of him, his face was very uncomfortable. Wang Hua''s strength and talent are also far beyond the ordinary people. The strong man is definitely not his opponent! Chen family looks sad, only hope that after he defeated the strong man, someone will come on stage to defeat him. "Hoo On hearing this, the strong man made a sudden leap forward, burst out the momentum of a fierce tiger descending the mountain, smashed the air with his fist, and roared straight at Wang Hua''s face. This fist contains the power of ten dragons and elephants. If it hits Wang Hua, it will make his blood splash on the spot! Seeing this, Wang Hua sneered, stepped back, turned his right hand into a fist, and gathered his surging strength to fight against the strong man. Bang! There was a terrible noise. The strong man was repulsed. He held his arm with one hand. His arm was filled with pain. His eyes were surprised and his face was very ugly. He is no match at all! And Wang Hua''s face was full of smile, and he had already stepped out. In his right fist, there was a terrible spiritual power brewing, and he hit hard! The strong man was forced to retreat again and again, and the bullying and terrifying blow had come to his face. The strong man was shocked and put his hands in front of his chest. Bang! Boom! Click! The terrible punch was full of spiritual power, and immediately fell on the strong man''s hands. A terrible force came into the strong man''s body. The strong man couldn''t control his body any more. He flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood foam, flew off the platform and hit the ground. WOW! All the audience were agitated and talked. One second, the strong man was still condescending and defied them. The next moment, he was blasted down without any resistance. And Wang Hua always looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. He was very polite and gave everyone a hug. All the audience know that Wang Hua is the famous scum of the city leader. Although he is handsome and gentle, he is a scum out and out. He is smiling. I don''t know how many young girls he has harmed. If it were not for his strong background, he would have been beaten to death by those people who didn''t like him! There are so many people who hate him in this city. It''s just social rubbish.At half an hour, there was no one on the stage to challenge. On the high stage of the restaurant, the Chen family leader looked at Wang Hua with a sad face. He was worried. He would never marry his daughter to him if he was killed! Eyes after a few pillars of incense time, there is no one on stage to challenge. "Ha ha ha, Mr. Chen, since no one is on the stage to challenge, I won the competition." At the bottom of the martial arts platform, there was a lot of noise, but no one dared to challenge. Wang Hua showed a very satisfied smile and laughed at the Chen family leader on the platform. He has been coveting the little girl of the Chen family for a long time. Today, if he has such an opportunity, he can not only get a beautiful woman, but also a strong background resource. Naturally, this opportunity can not be let go. Mr. Chen''s face was flat and light, but he was very worried in his heart. Even any one of them was at least many times better than Wang Hua. Master Chen, how I wish someone would come on stage to defeat Wang Hua! "I''ll have a try!" When the middle-aged man next to the Chen family had to announce the result, a small voice rang out in the noisy crowd. Although it was so noisy and noisy, it was still clear to everyone. The Chen family leader''s face was slightly moved and his heart was overjoyed. As if he had caught a straw, he quickly followed the sound and asked. A young man behind the crowd raised his hand! Seeing this, Chen''s heart sank and he shook his head. At the sight of the crowd, the discussion exploded. "Isn''t the boy awake yet?" "Do you think Miss Chen is crazy and doesn''t want to see who is on the stage?" "This boy is probably an idiot. Stay away from us. What should we do when we get infected?" "Ha ha ha!" When everyone saw the young man in the rear, they immediately had a lot of discussions, some of them joked directly and without any scruples. The audience burst into laughter. Wang Hua on the stage wants to hear the announcement of the Chen family leader, but he hears a sound. Wang Hua frowns and his face sinks. Looking at the young man behind the crowd, he has bright eyes and a sense of killing in his eyes. Since he is so overconfident, I will set an example to you today! Ling Dan is also quite helpless. The four treasures of heaven, spirit and earth have a strong compensating effect on the soul of Dan God. They can even repair the soul of Dan God to the peak. He has to find a way to get it, so he has to challenge for today''s plan. Chapter 167 "Ha ha ha, suckling smelly boy, this is not where you come from. Go home and have your milk!" "That''s what I''ll do if I''m killed!" "No one will collect your body!" When people around him saw Ling Dan, he was only 17 or 18 years old, and his strength was not so strong that he sneered at him one after another. Ling Dan laughs two times, ignoring the sarcasm of these people directly! He stomped on the ground with his feet, and his body soared up. In a twinkling of an eye, he fell on the platform, which made everyone slightly stunned. "Gee, I didn''t expect that this boy has some ability!" Just now, those who spoke rudely and mocked Ling Dan one after another were silent when they saw this scene. "Start!" On the high platform, the middle-aged man next to the Chen family leader said. "Come on! Smelly boy, dare to do me a bad job! Let you come in vertically and go out horizontally today Wang Hua got a sign, his face showed a very kind smile, but his eyes were chilly. After the middle-aged man gave the order, he took a step directly. The terrible spirit power was brewing in his fist, and the spirit light suddenly appeared, which made the people outside the court gasp and scream. "Wow, if the boy is hit, he will die on the spot. Wuling intermediate''s full force attack is not a joke!" "Yes, this boy is more than lucky!" "Such a young life, alas..." "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" There were all kinds of noisy voices outside, some lamenting, some mocking, and some neutral in analyzing the war situation. On the high platform, the Chen family leader looked at the scene and shook his head and sighed. A young life is going to die here today. In people''s eyes, Wang Hua''s fist is swift and powerful. In Ling Dan''s eyes, Wang Hua''s fist is too slow and weak. However, with his strength, he can easily kill people. Unfortunately, he meets Ling Dan. Ling Dan stretched out his hand and cut through the air. The air passed between his palms, which contained a terrible dark force. He clapped it out. The crowd bustled and talked, looking at Ling Dan''s voice of laughter. "So fierce a punch, this young man directly stretched out his hand to pick up, won''t really come to die!" "Really can''t be a fool!" "Alas..." Some people close their eyes one after another, as if they have seen Ling Dan killed by the blow. They close their eyes one after another and can''t bear to look directly at him. On the high stage, the Chen family leader also leans his head away, as if this scene is a bit bloody. Wang Hua''s eyes were shining, as if he had seen Ling Dan killed by his own fist. His face showed a fierce smile, and his mouth seemed to have a whisper. Ling Dan''s face is calm and self-contained. He immediately catches up with Wang Hua. Everyone turns around and looks at the scene. After half a sound, the crowd was stunned. Why didn''t they hear the collision? They quickly turned to the stage and saw the young man holding Wang Hua''s fist, making him unable to move. "Hiss..." "Hoo..." "Wow All of them looked back and took a breath. They were stunned and gaped at the stage. The scene they imagined didn''t happen. Instead, Wang Hua was held in the same place by the young man and couldn''t move. All the audience began to make a lot of noise. On the high stage, the Chen family leader looked back and looked at the scene in an incredible way. It was clear and clear at a glance. The young man clapped his hand and took Wang Hua''s explosive fist and held it firmly in his hand. "How could that be?" Wang Hua found that his hand was like a mechanical arm, and he couldn''t move, while the young man on the opposite side looked at him calmly. Wang Hua was so shocked that he rolled his Adam''s apple. With the other hand, he threw another blow and rushed to Ling Dan. Ling Dan shakes his head. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with this guy. He releases his hand and suddenly blows a punch. Bang! This fist is all the strength of Lingdan''s martial arts. Poof! Wang Hua felt that a dark force with terror and destructive power came into his hand. His whole hand broke in an instant, and immediately fell out. He hit the ground hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth! Gudong! WOW! The people present were shocked by this scene one after another, with incredible light in their eyes and more than swallowing. Looking at the young man, his eyes would like to stare off the ground. Suddenly, he was not only cool, but also shocked by Lingdan. On the high platform, the head of the Chen family had an incredible look on his face, and the middle-aged man next to him was also quite shocked. His mouth was wide open, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of brilliant colors. "Poof! No way Wang Hua looks at Ling Dan, his face is not willing, he was blown away! How could this be? How could this boy be older and stronger than him? Wang Hua''s face was full of disbelief. He tore up the previous appearance of a handsome young man and revealed his ferocious face.He couldn''t believe the scene. The boy was younger than him. How could he be stronger than him. With a slap of both hands on the ground, Wang Hua soared into the air. Standing on the platform, his face is fierce and his mouth is full of cruelty to look at Ling Dan! "To die!" His teeth out of a few words, the cruel smile has betrayed him, in the eyes of murderous, Lingdan has moved to kill! Ling Dan disdains to look at all this, he only hopes that Wang Hua knows how to retreat, otherwise he will not be merciful. But it''s impossible for Wang Hua to step back! The next moment, Wang Hua showed a long sword in his hand. The whole body was cold, and the cold suddenly appeared, which made all the audience feel a cold attack on their hearts. They all stepped away from the stage. Ling Dan just yawned carelessly about this. No matter how strong the boy is, he is the top of Wuling. He can smash the boy to death with any punch. See Ling Dan didn''t put himself in the eye, Wang Hua a anger, fly up, in the hand of the sword with spirit power anger stab out. For a moment, all the audience only felt a flower in front of them, and a figure came out in a flash. Zheng! Ling Dan''s speed was too slow for this. He stretched out his two fingers and pinched them gently and hard. The sword made a clang sound, broke into two pieces, and the tip fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Gollum! Gollum! Outside a burst of crazy swallowing voice sounded, looking at this scene, but the shock is not small, this young man in the end, incredibly strong to this point, it is Wuling angry blow! Wang Hua looks at Ling Dan with a dumb face. His figure stops in the air and his mind is blank. How can he be so strong? Who is he? Like the audience outside, he also thinks about these problems at the same time. "You''re picky!" But he saw the young man make a evil smile on him, spit out a few words in his mouth, and suddenly gently wave a fist, which fell heavily on his abdomen! Poof! Wang Hua''s body was smashed out, and he fell heavily on the floor. A big pit emerged and smoke floated. Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Lingdan with dementia on his face! On the high platform, master Chen''s eyes are full of inconceivable. Looking at Ling Dan, his eyes are full of glittering and complicated. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Wang Hua convulsed all over and fainted. That sentence still reverberated in his mind, your foot picking Pick your feet Chapter 168 People are shocked to see Ling Dan on the court. Although Wang Hua is recognized as a scum in the whole city, his strength and talent are not from boasting. He is young, even intermediate in martial arts. In the whole city, the three families are also talented people. But in front of this young man, he was so vulnerable that he easily crushed him. What is the origin of the youth in front of us? How strong is his strength! The people on the scene murmured and looked at Ling Dan standing on the platform with a flat face. This young man completely subverted their imagination. Those who had mocked Ling Dan before also bowed their heads and did not dare to see Ling Dan again. Who is he? Even on the high platform, the master of the Chen family is also very surprised. Looking at Ling Dan, he is full of doubts and ponders in his heart. Ling Dan didn''t make a big noise either. He just stood still. His bright eyes were always looking at the high platform. The three middle-aged people, the two sitting on the low-level Emperor Wu, and the one standing on the peak of the King Wu! It''s really a powerful force. "Is there anyone else?" But the middle-aged man at the peak of the king of martial arts came out to drink. Looking at the rioting crowd, they just looked at each other. Looking at Ling Dan on the martial arts stage, they also looked around. There was no one on the stage. "Since there is no challenge, the winner is this..." "Wait a minute!" The middle-aged man''s voice did not fall, a rapid voice interrupted him. Behind the crowd, a figure broke through the air and suddenly appeared on the body. A few breaths shot from the distance. "Who is this man?" "This is the Wu thorn of the Wu family!" "What, Wu Ci! How come he''s here All the people exclaimed, and Ling Dan heard that this person must be well known. When Ling Dan looked back, he saw a figure on the ground in the distance shot up, then fell on the martial arts platform and looked at Ling Dan calmly. Ling Dan looked at the past and saw that the man was dressed in a light black suit, with a short knife on his back. His face was serious, with a slightly determined and dull face. His face was as rough as a knife. His deep eyes were full of war spirit! "No, this Wu thorn is going to compete for marriage too!" "I don''t know. Alas, he has always been addicted to martial arts. When he was young, he was already a senior Wuling officer!" "Look at him in such a hurry. Is he the one who specially challenges the boy by hearing news?" "No, it''s really the name of a person!" Ling Dan was a little helpless when he listened to the people''s comments. According to the people, this man was from the Wu family in the city. His name was Wu Ci. Looking at his face full of fighting spirit, he was just like his name. "Steward Chen, I''m here to challenge this brother. Don''t count me in it!" But Wu Ci''s face was calm. He looked up at the high stage with a determined and dull face and said with a fist. "This is our Chen family''s arena for martial arts competition, not for you to challenge others!" The middle-aged man, who was called manager Chen, looked at Wu Ci and said impolitely. Wu Ci looks at Ling Dan, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. His eyes are so deep that they seem to kill people. When they blink, they are a bit powerful, which makes people dare not look directly at him. "This Well, I''ll challenge you! " Wu Ci''s face is a little embarrassed. He answers the question of manager Chen, points to Ling Dan and gives out a challenge. "Well!" Ling Dan looked at the man in front of him and seriously replied that this is respect for the other side. No matter win or lose, it''s not like Wang Hua''s scum. "Start!" Chen Guanshi on the high stage is also very big. Wu Ci is a well-known militant in the city. Anyone who sees a person with outstanding combat power has to challenge him, win or lose. "Please give me some advice!" Wu Ci nodded his head politely. He licked the corner of his mouth. He took out the knife from behind and pointed at Ling Dan. His eyes narrowed slightly. Ling Dan is mysterious, smiling and silent. As soon as Wu Ci''s face changed, the air suddenly became cold. His body was in a flash, and his short knife came out. In the twinkling of an eye toward Ling Dan horizontal split over, whistling in the air, waving to Ling Dan head. Ling Dan put out his hand and gave it a good clip. Zheng! The blade suddenly stopped in the middle of the air and couldn''t fall down any more, making a buzzing sound. Wu Ci''s face changed slightly, but he found that Ling Dan''s two fingers clamped the body of the knife, and he couldn''t move forward immediately. All the people at the scene have been numb to Ling Dan, and they are still gaping at the scene. Wu Ci was startled, and immediately drew back the knife. A flash of light broke out all over his body. Suddenly, a force of spirit was applied to the knife. The whole knife suddenly became extremely cold, and a black dragon spread out. Then Wu thorn suddenly burst up, his body jumped up, fell to the ground and cut down! Ling Dan smiles two times, and suddenly the Dantian runs, driving the spirit power into the body. "No, we have to make a quick decision, but we don''t have so much time!"Ling Dan thought in his heart that the spirit power was overflowing and surging out, with a hard blow. Wu stabbed a knife, Ling Dan a fist to meet and up, not afraid, people see dumbfounded unceasingly, this young man is really strong to what extent, empty handed white blade ah! See Ling Dan body lightly in a flash, circled to Wu Ci this left side, horror one punch met up, immediately fall on this short knife side knife body. The blade trembled violently, and a terrible dark force came down the blade into Wu Ci''s hand. Suddenly, the tiger''s mouth cracked and hurt. He couldn''t control the knife and flew out. Wu Ci was shocked. The boy was so scared that he was so embarrassed with one blow. Wu Ci stepped back a few steps, and the knife in his hand had already been shaken out. He looked at Ling Dan dumbly. On the high platform, the manager of the Chen family and the head of the family look at each other. They look at each other in surprise. Who on earth is this young man? I have never heard of him in the city. The younger generation of Wu thorn in the city is like a dragon head. Almost no one in the whole city is his opponent. How to get to the young man''s hands is as simple as a child''s play. It seems that this young man is also very good, but I don''t know his origin. On the field, Wu Ci looks at Ling Dan, and Ling Dan looks at Wu Ci. Wu Ci''s face is surprised. Ling Dan''s face is ordinary and looks at each other. "Come again!" "It''s the beginning of the day!" Wu''s fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger. I''m not afraid even if I don''t have weapons in my hand. Wu Ci''s fists were as big as a sandbag. It was like a storm. It was full of gold, and he killed countless golden fists out of thin air. Ling Dan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He stepped out of his feet and blew out his fist. All of a sudden, he smashed the innumerable Golden Shadow of his fist. With his fist, he came towards Wu Ci. "You lost!" Ling Dan''s body flashed, and his fist stopped at Wu Ci''s face. If he went further, he would blow his head with his fist! Wu Ci''s face is full of surprise and inconceivable. Unlike ordinary people, he is full of surprise and is not afraid of death at all. Instead, he has been thinking about how the other side broke his own moves! "You win!" Wu Ci sighed for a long time and waved his hand. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit, but he was helpless. His mouth was full of bitter smile. The strength of the young man in front of him was beyond his imagination! Chapter 169 "Is there anyone else to challenge! If there is no one to challenge, then the winner is the little brother! " Seeing Wu Ci jump off the stage and leave here, everyone sighs. A few sticks of incense time passes slowly, and no one challenges. Then manager Chen glanced around and looked at the middle-aged man sitting beside him. He nodded and announced, "OK, no one challenges. The winner is this little brother! The contest is over All of them looked at Lingdan enviously. After a while, they left here one after another. The crowd was a little sparse. "Thank you, little brother. Please come upstairs!" Then he saw the steward send out an invitation to Lingdan. Lingdan was stunned. Then he stepped into the restaurant and climbed to the top. In all the shock, admiration, incredible vision, Ling Dan straight up the restaurant platform. "I''ve met Mr. Chen!" Ling Dan came to the middle-aged man and said politely. Ling Dan is very helpless. He won the first place in the martial arts contest. According to reason, the Chen family leader betrothed his little daughter to him. But Ling Dan really didn''t mean it. He only came here for the fourth level heaven and earth treasure. "Ha ha ha, what''s the name of the little brother and where he came from?" Ling Dan''s heart is helpless, so far, only to tell the truth. "My name is Lin Feng, from Tianyan Pavilion!" When the middle-aged man heard this, his face changed slightly, and then suddenly he looked like this. Heart murmured: no wonder! No wonder! It turned out that they came from such a big sect. They had such terrible fighting power at a young age. "Are you interested in the little girl?" Next, the middle-aged people asked what they were most concerned about. "I''m afraid the little girl doesn''t care for me!" Ling Dan retorts that he most hopes so, and quickly takes the four treasures of heaven and earth away. "This..." The master of the Chen family and the housekeeper looked at each other and hesitated a little. Ling Dan''s words were the same. This time, he chose the strongest one in the martial arts contest, and he had to pass his daughter''s eyes. This is a success. "Ha ha ha, little brother Lin Feng, this is the reward for you to become the leader!" Then, the middle-aged man picked up the thing covered by the red cloth on the table. Seeing this, Ling Dan''s heart jumped up and his breath was a little short. When the middle-aged man opened the red cloth, it was a square sandalwood box, which sent out a strong aura. It must be valuable. The middle-aged man quickly handed over to Ling Dan and changed the topic to: "ha ha, little brother has such ability when he is young. He deserves to be from a big sect!" Ling Dan nervously took over the box, when the box completely arrived, he was relieved. But the master of the Chen family asked again, "little brother, you must have something to do when you go down the mountain." Ling Dan laughs two times and puts the box into Najie. The box disappears out of thin air, which makes the Chen master and the steward slightly surprised. Najie! Najie is worthy of being a large number of disciples. It''s very rare and precious in their second class cities. Only the Lord''s mansion has it. But the three of them don''t have such luxury. "Yes, I''m here to carry out the task!" Ling Dan said in a hurry that he had to get away quickly and go to the evil sect to complete the task! Master Chen''s eyes are dim. Yes, he is a big disciple. He must have something important to do when he goes down the mountain. How can he be bound by a small Chen family? The head of the Chen family looked slightly displeased and asked, "what do you mean, little brother, to participate in this martial arts contest?" "To tell you the truth, I''m here for the four treasures of heaven and earth!" Ling Dan shakes his head and tells the truth. A wisp of anger flashed on Chen''s face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said unhappily, "that means I have no intention of treating my little girl!" Ling Dan was silent and nodded awkwardly. "See off!" Seeing Ling Dan''s statement, Chen''s old face turned red with anger. If he didn''t worry about his identity as a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, he would have slapped him to death. How dare you play with me! The owner of the Chen family gave the order directly, and his face turned into a pig liver color, which was very ugly. "Please, Lin Feng!" The housekeeper was also angry, and his tone became very cold. He also made a gesture to Lingdan impolitely. If he wasn''t a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, he would have put on his wings today and didn''t want to escape! Seeing this, Ling Dan shook his head helplessly and said to them: "excuse me, master Chen! Chen is in charge "Hum!" "Send someone to keep an eye on the boy!" Chen''s master crushes the teacup in his hand. Seeing Ling Dan leave, he says in a deep voice. "Yes! Master Ling Dan hurriedly leaves towards the bottom of the restaurant, and the Chen master''s eyes are very gloomy, with a pig liver color on his face, his fists pinched to death, and his breath is trying to suppress. Ling Dan got the four treasures of heaven and earth, and left here in a hurry. His action will surely call the Chen family''s resentment. If he was not a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, he would have been slapped to death by the middle-aged man! Ling Dan left the restaurant, but he didn''t know that he had been followed invisibly.Ling Dan walked quickly on the road. The crowd was noisy and noisy. Several figures behind him followed him silently. Someone''s following me! Ling Dan was shocked. He couldn''t see the people behind him. Could it be the people sent by the Chen family, so fast! Ling Dan was shocked in his heart. He knew that this action would call for death. Ling Dan quickly shuttled through the crowd. He wanted to see who was following him. Ling Dan walked directly to the gate of the city. The next moment, he stepped out of the gate and came to the suburbs outside the city! When he came to a remote path, Ling Dan looked around and sent the four treasures to Dan Shen. Then he looked back. "Come out and follow me. Don''t you feel tired?" Ling Dan yells and looks around. The next moment, he sees a few huge stones. Then he comes out of the martial arts. His black robe covers his whole body from the beginning to the end. He can''t see his face clearly. "You are evil people!" Ling Dan exclaimed, looking at the five people''s clothes, suddenly remembered. These people are the people of the evil sect! "Jie Jie, boy, it''s hard for us to find these months!" The leading man in Black said with a strange smile. "You know me!" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand had quietly helped up the flying sword behind him. "Gaga, Ling Dan, who was issued the highest killing order by us, ha ha, who doesn''t know the whole evil sect!" Ling Dan was shocked and felt that the strength of these people was the peak of King Wu. His throat rolled and he swallowed. "Don''t talk nonsense. The highest killing order says that if you encounter it, you can kill it on the spot! Let''s go together That person also doesn''t talk nonsense with Ling Dan, immediately orders to several subordinates. Thorny, Ling Dan clenched his lips, heart shocked. Suddenly, Ling Dan suddenly stepped back. He seemed to think of something. His face suddenly showed his joy, and he was very happy. I almost forgot that I still have the demon lotus flame, which is a terrible thing. I''d like to see what kind of power it can be used to fight. "Boy, how can you use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken? You are too talented to use it! Even if Wuzong in this world gets involved in such a terrible thing as demon lotus and holy fire, they have to drink bitterness! " Ling Dan fingertips jump a small flame, suddenly came the voice of Dan God. "What, Wuzong must drink bitterness when he touches it!" Lingdan gulped and smoked. He can''t help but be glad that he was lucky and succeeded in refining the demon lotus flame! "Boy, the holy fire of the demon lotus is not as fragile as it was when it was refined. Now the holy fire of the demon Lotus can burn the city in front of you with a drop of it!" Gollum! Lingdan swallowed again. "So, boy, you''d better stay away from the city!" Dan continued to remind. "Come with me if you can!" Lingdan listen to Dan God''s words, immediately feel or don''t use the demon lotus flame here. As soon as Ling Dan''s body flashed, he quickly stepped out of the third layer of the shadow of the hurricane and ran to the remote path. He wanted to find a farther place to burn these people to death! Chapter 170 How fast is the third layer of Hurricane shadow? It is faster than the speed of strong wind. The distance of hundreds of feet is fleeting. "Chase me!" The five evil people''s eyes widened, the next second reaction, in a twinkling of an eye, the five people rushed to catch up with the past, the spirit leakage, the five people rushed to fly in the air, followed Lingdan dead behind. "How can this boy be so fast!" In the middle of the air, five black smoke swept through the air in a flash. Five figures stared at the tiny figure on the ground, but found that even on the ground, the figure was faster than they were flying in the middle of the air! "Full pursuit! Don''t let the boiled duck fly The leader of the evil sect gave a violent drink. In his body, the black spirit power, like ink, sprayed in the air, dyed black, turned into a shadow, and flew forward with great speed. After that, the four people nodded, and the spirit rioted. They quickly followed. On the forest path on the ground, a figure flies away at a high speed and turns into a terrible hurricane. The speed is amazing. If an ordinary person sees this, he will definitely think it is a hurricane, because he can''t see the real shape clearly. "Damn, how can this boy run so fast!" High above the sky, five shadows flashed by, watching the ground speed, like a hurricane swept away Lingdan, furious, full of incredible, the spirit of the body riot, speed to follow up. Lingdan through a sparse forest, a few pillars of incense time, across a large forest, came to a vast, boundless desert, the scorching sun, the terrible temperature shining on a piece of yellow sand, the desert Gobi desert from time to time came swishing sound, the wind from time to time blowing bursts of crazy sand, flying sand and rocks, yellow, not half a person Shadow, a silent, only from time to time blowing wind blowing crazy sand, whirring, heart shaking. As soon as Ling Dan stepped into the desert, he looked around. Only the forest behind him could be seen. Here it is! Ling Dan thought in his heart. Lingdan suddenly stopped, and behind the forest high above, five black smoke break from the air, fleeting, to keep up with Lingdan. "Hoo! I''m so tired. This boy really has two brushes. He can''t even catch up with the peak of our King Wu! " The following five shadows, looking at the desolate desert, were very surprised. The gasp in their voice had exposed their psychology. What a terrible smelly boy. He runs so fast. He deserves to be awarded the highest killing order. "Give it to me and kill the boy!" On the ground, Ling Dan stopped in the desert. The leader of the evil sect said darkly that the five people nodded, their eyes were full of murderous thoughts, and they pointed at Ling Dan. Ling Dan turns his head and looks at the five black robed people, with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. "Boy, don''t worry too much. Play with them first. You can''t rely on the demon lotus flame. It''s terrible, but you have to consider your own strength!" The voice of Dan God comes from time to time. Ling Dan Gang''s Magic Lotus flame rises at his fingertips. After thinking about it, he snuffs it out again. Just in time, he can temper himself and improve his combat effectiveness. "The top five kings, right?" Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and drew out the Liuyun sword behind him. The white, transparent and exquisite body of the sword seemed to be carved deliberately. Reflecting the scorching sun, reflecting the white light that makes people feel stinging eyes, it''s really amazing. "Kill me!" The black robed man showed a black sword. Four people behind him showed the black sword at the same time. They flew to the ground and killed Lingdan. Ling Dan swallowed saliva, carrying the cloud sword, up to kill, unambiguous. "To die!" The black robed man motioned to the other four and immediately formed an encirclement. He came to Lingdan with black swords in his hands. He roared bloodthirsty and forced him to Lingdan. "Tricky!" Lingdan licked his mouth and looked at the five people around him. His black robe covered him from the beginning to the end. He took a black sword in his hand and killed Lingdan without hesitation. Lingdan quickly runs two Dantian, Zhenwu burst out at the same time, a steady stream of Qi waves into the Liuyun sword, Liuyun sword gives out a clank and a long sound, Lingdan flies up to avoid a long stab! Kill those five people. Ah! Bang! In the desert, six figures collide with each other, meet each other in battle, and meet each other with short blades. From time to time, they make a harsh collision sound. Poof! Lingdan is hit from time to time, the sword pierces the void, sets off the sun, passes Lingdan, rolls up the terrible sword wave, and immediately tears Lingdan''s clothes. "What kind of monster is this kid? He''s so hard to deal with!" The leader of the evil faction was surprised and launched a more rapid offensive. "Don''t believe that our five kings can''t deal with this smelly boy!""Don''t dally with him, let''s kill him directly!" "That''s right, so as not to dream too much at night!" "Together!" "Youming sword formation!" Seeing the five evil sects yelling at the same time, they surrounded Ling Dan. Suddenly, they motioned to each other. The black sword in their hands suddenly gave out black lights. It was very strange in the desert under the sun. At that time, the five black lights bloomed out. In the sky of Lingdan, the five black awns joined together, and immediately formed a black cage, which covered Lingdan fiercely. The surge sent out a breath of fright. The fierce momentum blew up the wild sand and surrounded Lingdan fiercely. "Trouble!" Ling Dan''s eyes sank slightly, and he licked his lips. His face was pale. After several fierce battles, he was already black and blue. Fortunately, he had two elixir fields. Zhenwu broke out at the same time. He had already tried his best to deal with the peak of King Wu. However, facing five elixirs at the same time, he was still a little weak. Blood flow down the wound, immediately will be white clothes dyed scarlet unceasingly. "It seems that we have to use the Magic Lotus flame!" Ling Dan thought about it and took out the mission token. A stream of spiritual power poured into it and immediately recorded the scene. Take back the token, Ling Dan fingertips a small flame of terror. "Kill me!" The five black robed men drank at the same time, and the black terrible sword array suddenly raised the smoke. A cold killing opportunity suddenly emerged, the extremely hot desert suddenly cool down, people sweat down, cold bursts. In the black sword array, black swords suddenly appeared, and they suddenly killed Ling Dan. It was like a sharp knife cutting the chaos, and it was fast. Ling Dan was shocked. If he was hit, he would be here! The tip of the finger controlled the fire. With a flick of the finger, it flew out to five people. In a moment, it burned the so-called sword array. A terrible high temperature burst out. The temperature was so high that the small fire rose up. Suddenly condensed a charming lotus, in the five black robed people have no time to exclaim the moment, will devour a few people! Five black robed people were burned to ashes in a flash! Ling Dan was shocked. The flame seemed endless and continued to spread. Suddenly, the desert turned into a huge furnace. A terrible pit was burning on the ground, and everything was slowly turning into magma Let''s go! Lingdan throat rolling, see this scene, terrified, want to leave here! Chapter 171 "Boy, go deep into the desert!" "Someone''s following!" Ling dangang is ready to turn around and walk back to the city, but he hears the reminder of Dan God. He quickly launches his spiritual consciousness and rushes around. Suddenly, he finds that many figures are moving rapidly towards this side. "The Chen family?" Ling Dan was slightly surprised, and sure enough, he sent someone to follow him! Ling Dan turned to look at the terrible melting pot in the desert, constantly erupting palpitating magma around, swallowing saliva, and quickly detoured to the desert. After half a stick of incense. "This What''s going on! " "Terrible temperature..." "Which strong man did this?" A few Chen Jiawu Xiu followed Ling Dan all the way. They came out of the forest and followed the desert. Unexpectedly, they saw this soul throbbing scene. Hundreds of feet in front of us, it''s a sea of fire. Deep in the sea of fire, a terrible furnace pit is deeply trapped in the desert, corroding and melting everything. It''s terrible! Gollum, Gollum! "The boy is gone!" "This What to do! " "Go back and report the situation here first!" Several Chen Jiawu looked at the scene with their shaved faces staring at each other, and they were swallowing. Although they had stood far enough away, the terrible high temperature seemed to have no boundaries. In a twinkling of an eye, they were sweating profusely. After a discussion, they decided to go back first. ¡­¡­ "What a terrible demon lotus flame, just a flame as big as a finger, can cause such a terrible power!" To the depth of the desert, Ling Dan was frightened all the way, and then secretly congratulated. Fortunately, he accepted it, otherwise "Boy, it was a wise choice for you to refine it at the beginning. If it was so strong, tut Tut, you wouldn''t even want to touch it" seeing this, Dan also sighed that the power of the demon lotus flame was extraordinary. "Lord Dan, how powerful is the full power of the demon lotus flame?" Ling Dan is very curious to ask a way, hear at this time of demon lotus holy fire or already weak to acme of that kind. "How to say, if the Magic Lotus flame erupts in its heyday, the world will be destroyed." Dan Shen said with great certainty, and then added, "even in the realm of cultivation, there are not many people who can compete with him. If the master of Mahayana is infected, he will fall down!" "Gudong!" Lingdan hard swallow saliva, such a terrible demon lotus flame, unexpectedly let him to refining! "But how can it be in this world?" Ling Dan was puzzled at the next moment. In the world of cultivation, many Mahayana masters talked about the extraordinary fire. Why did it appear here! "I''m not sure. It''s incredible!" Dan also has doubts about this matter. "To the desert, where?" All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s wailing came. The desert was really vast. Soon all around was a piece of yellow sand. All kinds of Gobi beaches appeared in front of him. The strong wind took off sand and rocks from time to time, whistling through his ears. People had to feel inexplicable fear. "Go ahead, just that city, you can''t go back!" Dan''s voice was full of schadenfreude, and he looked like a good play. Yes, he injured the Wang family. He was pursued by the Chen family just now. Who knows if you are going back now? Are they searching for you! Lingdan heart really helpless, looking at the front of the long yellow sand road, against the sun in the air, speed forward. The air let the extremely hot high temperature to bake to distortion, in the dark only see the hot turbid air rising from the shares of heat. "Hoo, it''s so hot!" After walking for a long time, Ling Dan saw only a piece of yellow everywhere. There was never a second color at all. It was a world of yellow sand. The terrible high temperature turns the ground into a baking oven, and the sun is in the sky, which is suffocating. If the weaker Wu Xiu enters the desert, he will never have any chance of survival, because in addition to the harsh environment, there are also some strange animals living in the desert! "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ling Dan just got up and was walking, but he heard the harsh sound in his ear. Looking back, I saw a ferocious snake on the Gobi at the edge of the desert at the left rear, spitting out its whiskers and staring at Ling Dan with its tail beating on the yellow sand. "No!" Ling Dan''s face was full of bitter smile, but he saw the big snake darting out and coming up with its tusks open. "Second order beast! I want to die Seeing his breath, Ling Dan was just a second-order beast. He took out Liuyun sword and chopped it away. Ah! Liuyun sword slashed the snake fiercely, but it didn''t hurt him. It collided with the scales on the snake''s body surface and sparked a lot of sparks. "Tut! Rough skin and thick meat "Fairies beyond the sky!" Lingdan did not hesitate to use a killing move, in this kind of ghost place, what to do must be decisive, quick action, lest long night dream.In the hot air, countless black blades suddenly burst into the air. In this small world, they merged into a terrible rain of swords and fell rapidly. Bang! In a flash, the flying immortal fell on the snake, and was chopped into countless pieces, blood splashed, and broken limbs scattered on the ground. "Hoo After everything was done, Ling Dan took a deep breath. On this day, Feixian lost some of his true Qi and spiritual power. "Run Ling Dan hasn''t had time to relax, but he hears a shout from Dan God in his mind. Whoosh, whoosh! Ling Dan looked back and saw a large group of snakes coming out of the Gobi desert and approaching Ling Dan. "Lying trough!" Ling Dan''s body was shocked, and he suddenly took the step of kaikaikaiying, which turned into a clear wind. The sound of whooshing behind him was gradually decreasing. "Ha ha ha, boy, here is enough for you to experience!" Ling Dan automatically filtered the voice of God Dan''s Schadenfreude, speechless and speechless, and ran forward. From time to time, he looked back and saw the yellow sand behind him. It was as if he had been trampled on the stock market by thousands of troops, and waves of dust were raised, which was very eye-catching. "It''s coming!" Ling Dan''s eyes widened, and he looked there. In the dust, there were bursts of whizzing sound. The next moment, the foot suddenly step, the body seems to be faster than the arrow, blowing up crazy sand flying. Ling Dan ran at a high speed. Gradually, a little fuzzy buildings appeared in the desert. Ling Dan was overjoyed and rubbed his eyes. After he was sure he was right, he sped to the past. Behind him, yellow sand was flying all over the sky, and there were terrible whizzing sounds on the ground. "There''s a house!" Ling Dan was full of joy and ran to the house. He saw that the house was different from other buildings. It was a bit retro. On the top of the house, two huge animal bones were put together, and the two ends of the house gradually leveled off to the ground. It was a bit like a huge hat on the ground. In front of the house, there is a courtyard surrounded by yellow sand. Lingdan doesn''t want to think about it. He just breaks through the gate and rushes into it. When he turns his head, he sees that the huge snake Legion suddenly stops and doesn''t go on chasing. Lingdan sees that the huge snake eyes reveal strong fear. Finally, a group of snakes still make a swish threat to Lingdan. Then they gradually leave here and disappear in the yellow sand. Chapter 172 Ling Dan looked back at the unique house in the desert, swallowed his saliva, walked slowly into it, and gently pushed open the heavy and slightly dilapidated door. With a creak, the door opened, and a simple breath came to his face, mixed with a bit of thick dust! "Anybody?" Ling Dan fanned the air and looked around. The house was not big, and there was no light. Ling Dan narrowed his eyes and looked around, but he saw that the house was very spacious, with a layer of brick floor on the ground and some stools, chairs and tables scattered on both sides. Ling Dan slowly walked into it, asked a few words, but no one answered. Isn''t it a waste here! Lingdan thought in his heart that the palm of his hand gently rubbed the surface of the table, and there was a thick layer of dust. "Boy, be careful, it''s not as simple as it seems!" In the heart rings out Dan God''s reminding sound, Ling Dan can''t help but be more alert! Ling Dan gradually walked around the hall, but no one was seen. The shabby tables and chairs seemed to indicate that there had been no one living here for many years. What a strange thing! Ling Dan was confused. Ling Dan just wanted to leave here. He came out of the dilapidated gate and suddenly stopped. At the entrance of the yard, he saw a young girl in a blue shirt standing upright. Her white skin, beautiful face, delicate facial features, and long hair tied up behind her at will were accompanied by a green shirt floating in the wind. Her beautiful posture and two ribbons were tied on her waist. Under the green shirt, a pair of jade feet are exposed outside, which is not eye-catching. But see that green dress girl a pair of beautiful eyes dead stare at Ling Dan, in the eyes flash anger, in the eyes deep is have the cunning that is not easy to detect. "Who are you? What are you doing in my house?" Ling Dan choked on the dust, and the girl was so astonishing. Ling Dan looked at the girl carefully, but his heart was magnificent. This person must not be simple. How could a little girl live in the depth of the desert? Ling Dan was sweating and her throat was rolling. Her eyes suddenly became sharp, and she was staring at the girl with great vigilance. It''s obvious that this place has been deserted for a long time. Now there is such a beautiful little girl in the desert. It''s incredible to think about it. Ling Dan sneers in his heart. This girl is definitely not simple. "Is this your home? Sorry, I was chased by snakes just now. Seeing that there is a house here, I came to avoid it. Excuse me Even so, Ling Dan is extremely alert in his heart. Looking at the girl, Ling Dan always has an ominous premonition in his heart. A pair of bright Danfeng eyes of the girl angrily stare at Lingdan, look at the bursts, Jiao hum, around Lingdan, push the door and enter. Entering the house, the girl looked at everything very skillfully, as if she were a regular resident here, which made Lingdan incredible. "Boy, be careful, this little girl, I can''t see her strength clearly!" Dan is always on guard and wakes up. Lingdan slightly dumb, an idea to chaos God stove, but can''t explore the strength of this girl! "Excuse me, I''ll leave then!" Looking at the girl''s busy work, she cleaned up the dusty room in a few moments! Ling Dan said warily, turned around and walked out of the yard. "Stay for a rest! It''s dangerous deep in the desert! " The girl''s calming voice came from the house. It was sweet, but Ling Dan was on guard. "Don''t bother. I have something else to do!" Lingdan politely refused that this kind of strange place is better to stay away. "Ah Ling Dan is stepping out of the yard, behind the room came a sharp scream. Yeah! Ling Dan was shocked and hesitated. He couldn''t help feeling cold. In this extremely hot place, Ling Dan would feel cold. What''s the matter? Ling Dan swallowed his saliva. A strand of panic flashed in his eyes and turned to look at the house. Forget it, let''s see what the girl is and how she can live alone in the desert! There must be something fishy. Ling Dan clenched his fist and broke into the door. She rushed to the girl who screamed. But in the depth of the room, the girl was lying on the ground. In front of her, a snake as tall as a man stood up, spitting out its whiskers, and was about to swallow it. "Beast, seek death!" Lingdan see this shout, Liuyun sword suddenly break out of the air. Clank ground once pierces the head of that big snake, hammer it hard on the wall. Suddenly, the wall burst and collapsed, and the snake was killed instantly! Covered with debris from the wall. Ling Dan looked at the girl lying on the ground and looked around again. At this time, it was different from what he had just seen. Several huge torches were slowly burning in the four corners of the room, giving out bright light, illuminating the whole dark and clean room. The painting style was different from that before. "That''s weird!" Lingdan silently read, squat down to look at the girl, delicate and beautiful face scared white unceasingly, the whole person lying on the ground. Ling Dan is very confused, in the heart secretly to: is she really just an ordinary girl, but, how can an ordinary girl live in such a ghost place, think all feel suspicious!Dan as like as two peas, the gods could not see her clearly, nor could the chaotic God stove see her clearly. Even this ordinary desert snake was frightened to death. It was just like the ordinary man, but... The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he felt. Since the girl was an ordinary person, why did she live in such a bad and dangerous environment! Ling Dan a burst of array head big, in the heart suspicion is more intense! Ling Dan found a chair and sat up. He wanted to see what the girl would say when she woke up. Time passed slowly, and soon it was afternoon, the sun slowly fell, the air was hot, the temperature was not so terrible! Ling Dan was sitting at a table with a flying sword on his back. He was dressed in a white shirt, and his fingers were quietly tapping on the edge of the table. He looked at the girl lying on the ground in front of him. The light in his eyes was complex. In this place, he felt very unnatural, and there was a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart. "Well..." At this time, the girl moved, issued a Jiao Yin, and got up from the ground. Ling Dan slowly stroked the flying sword behind him with one hand. "Who are you?" Lingdan cold to the bone of the voice spread, the girl''s face confused, looking at Lingdan, the next moment in a daze, hurriedly check their own, nothing happened after a sigh of relief, rest assured. "Who are you?" The girl got up, a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Ling Dan, scratched her head, burst of pain, suddenly remembered the scene before the coma, small face can''t help but pale up. "You saved me?" He didn''t wait for Ling Dan to answer, he said. "I wonder how you, a weak woman, can live alone in such a place!" Ling Danli ignored her, squinting and staring at the girl. "How do you know I live here alone?" The girl, full of anger, clenched her lower lip and retorted. Ling Dan is slightly stunned. Yes, how can people live here alone? In case of relatives, Ling Dan''s face is slightly stiff. "Where are your relatives?" Ling Dan''s voice was as cold as ever. "Out hunting!" The girl said flatly, and her eyes revealed the strange eyes that Ling Dan couldn''t detect. "Oh! Be careful when you are alone. Don''t let these animals come in again. I have enough rest. Goodbye Chapter 173 Ling Dan got up and went to the door, determined. "Stay for the night, it''s dark outside! It''s dangerous The young girl looks at Ling Dan full face guard, a face kind invitation to. Ling Dan went to the door and looked at the distance. Suddenly he stopped and looked at the distance with a dumb face. In the center of the desert, a layer of yellow sand rolled over, blowing away the hot temperature and covering the afterglow of the downhill. The whole sky was yellow and covered with sand and rocks! The pieces as big as fists are rolled up in the sky, and the scene is terrible! Sandstorm! Ling Dan''s heart suddenly jumped out of these three words, and he was shocked. In front of the crazy sand, several figures came at a high speed. They seemed to be picking up something in their hands. In a short time, several figures rushed to the house. Into the yard, straight into the house, Lingdan quickly avoid! But one of the men, who was dressed in animal armour, put his prey on the ground, and said in a panic: "sandstorm is coming, hurry to hide!" The girl''s face was full of fear, showing a look of infinite fear, and quickly hid in the room. Ling Dan was shocked and looked at the door. The yellow sand Adam''s apple rolled in front of him. The three figures, who rushed into the house, looked at Lingdan in surprise. Their eyes flashed a sense of killing. They also looked at the sandstorm outside. They quickly drank to Lingdan: "close the door!" Ling Dan reacts and closes the door with a slap. A frightening sandstorm sweeps through. Where it passes, the yellow sand rolls up and the wind howls. It''s as if ghosts cry and wolves howl. The sound is creepy. Boom! Facing the house, the sandstorm directly came up, but it didn''t expect that it would blow up directly in front of the house. The endless flying sand and moving stones were like countless sharp blades. The hole in the wall of the house was suddenly hit by countless big holes. The sandstorm was like the master of the desert, and also the devil of harvesting everything in the desert. It swept across the house in an instant It came crashing through. Ling Dan and the three figures fiercely blocked the door, and there was a terrible crashing sound behind him from time to time, which made people feel creepy. In a short time, the terrible sandstorm spread over a large area and completely surrounded the house. At this time, if you go out, there is no chance of survival. In a short time, the door behind him was filled with innumerable holes of the size of bowls. At this moment, the violent sand seemed to be endowed with infinite power. No matter what, it was sweeping by without mercy. Sand and stone are the most ruthless weapons at this time. Through the big hole behind them, they are catapulted hard behind the four! "The little brother explored in the desert, too?" But he saw that the middle-aged man, who was wearing animal armour, bare half of his arm, with a pair of heavy iron boots on his feet, had a fierce face and a fierce back. While he was fighting against the door, he looked at Ling Dan and said. "I''m from the beginning! I just happened to be chased by snakes, and then I went here to hide. " Ling Dan said flatly. "Oh The middle-aged man gave Ling Dan a light look, no longer talking, but the killing intention hidden in his eyes was not so noticeable. Ling Dan is always very vigilant and looks at the three people secretly. It seems that these are the girl''s so-called relatives, two men and one woman. In front of him, this man is his father. The middle-aged woman looks ordinary, so she should be the girl''s mother, but the other young man doesn''t know. Outside, the sand flies and rocks pass. The yellow sand forms a series of terrible tornadoes. From time to time, it knocks on the gate and makes several big holes. The merciless sand forms a series of sharp blades and splashes in. "Excuse me, when will the sandstorm stop?" Ling Dan suddenly looks to a few people to ask, a few people are also looking at him. "We don''t know. Once this sandstorm happens, it won''t stop for a long time?" Those people are shaking their heads one after another, seems to understand, but not too clear. Boom! At this time, behind him came the roar of terror! The faces of those people changed greatly. They looked at each other and looked frightened in their eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan feels the impact of the back, looking at the face of fear is a few people, don''t understand asked. "No, these are the things in the sandstorm!" Three people put Ling Dan aside, looking at each other, eyes full of worry and fear! "What is it?" Lingdan listen to a few people say, Sha is puzzled. The three men looked at Lingdan and nodded to each other. Then the man in beast armor begged Lingdan: "please take my daughter away from here!" "What the hell happened!" Boom! At this time, as if something was crashing, the whole house suddenly shook from a distance, and then the whole house suddenly disintegrated, and a large number of gravel kept falling. Ling Dan in the heart a burst of ominous premonition rise. But the man and the woman looked at Ling Dan with pleading faces, and their faces were full of anxiety: "the girl in the room is our daughter, you hurry to take her away, and we can''t escape one of them! We''ll buy you time. Take her away! PleaseThe man''s face was full of grief, and he yelled at Lingdan. And the middle-aged woman is more tears, looking at Lingdan begging. What the hell is it! Ling Dan felt puzzled in his heart. He swallowed his saliva wildly. Lingzhi spread out all around him, but he saw that he was gray and transparent, and there seemed to be a huge object behind the door, hitting the house hard. Ling Dan can''t help feeling cold sweat. "Come on Boom! The huge wooden door behind him is relatively hard. After such a long time, there are only a few big holes in it. However, the middle-aged man looks at Ling Dan with a sad face and gives a big drink. His body is fully against the wooden door. The huge object outside seems to lift up many parts of the whole house with every impact. A large number of flying sand and stones float in like a storm of pear blossom, hitting on the face and body, causing pain. Ling Dan looks at the three people, but sees that they exert all their strength to resist the door. Ling Dan nods heavily to the three people and gives up. All of a sudden, the three people feel more difficult. Seeing this, they look at Ling Dan with smile and gratitude. "Come on The middle-aged man yelled and looked at Ling Dan. His face was blue and full of strength. Ling Dan nodded and rushed to the depth of the room. But he saw that the girl had been lying on the ground and fainted. Her forehead was full of blood, but her life was still alive. The whole house was crumbling, and pieces of fist sized gravel were falling. After a while, the whole house was crumbling. "Get out of here!" In front of the house, the three people had not insisted enough. They all tried their best to yell at Lingdan. Ling Dan took a deep breath, picked up the girl, broke the window, and suddenly came to a sandstorm world! Ling Dan, holding the girl, ran out dozens of feet away. Looking back, he saw that the house was in the middle of gray. Then the house collapsed. The roaring sound came, and the house was destroyed by the terrible sandstorm in an instant! Lingdan swallow saliva more than crazy, this is exactly what happened, looking at the ruins, nodded heavily, holding the girl bear the sand into a piece of hit, protect the girl ran forward. Chapter 174 "Lord Dan, what''s going on?" Lingdan called in his heart. "I don''t know. It''s strange!" Dan''s voice was full of doubts, and he was not very clear about the situation. "Let''s go now!" Ling Dan holding the girl, can''t help looking back, in the place where the house collapsed, there seems to be a giant. Ling Dan couldn''t feel what it was. The powerful flying sand and moving stones are sharper than knives. They strike Lingdan in pieces. They scratch Lingdan''s face and feel pain. In the middle of the line of sight, it was gray, and I could hardly see the road clearly. The violent flying sand seemed to be crazy, whistling past my ears and sweeping past my body. In the sandstorm, the yellow sand is all over the sky. From time to time, there are bursts of soul shaking roars. At this moment, it''s like a passage to hell. The roar is the call of the abyss demon! "What should I do now?" Ling Dan is very helpless, holding the girl, heart flustered, in this ghost place, vision is not clear, can''t find the direction, where to go! Damn it! "Boy, go ahead, there seems to be a hole five hundred miles away!" At this time, the God of Dan sensed the surrounding environment and suddenly woke up Ling Dan. Yes, Lord Dan can feel it. Hearing the call of God Dan, Ling Dan immediately has a goal in his heart. The wind is blowing at his feet, and he goes to the front in a very fast speed despite the fierce wind. His whole body''s spirit is brewing on his feet. Suddenly, he shoots out to protect the girl in his arms and brush the sand. Whoo! Whoo! Just as Ling Dan was squinting his eyes and running forward at top speed, a gruesome gasp came from his ear. It seemed to be close to his ear, and it seemed to be far away. It made his hair stand upright and he was very scared. "What is it?" Ling Dan speeded up and looked around. It was gray and covered with yellow sand, which blocked his sight. From time to time, there were bursts of terrible gasps. "Lord Dan, what the hell is that?" "I don''t know. It''s like a ghost. I can''t capture it with my powerful perception!" Dan''s voice was full of shock and trembling faintly. It seemed that he was extremely shocked by the unknown. Ling Dan listened to the voice of Dan God, and his face sank down, very gloomy. "Hurry up, just go to the cave in front of you!" Shua! Ling Dan was sweating. His forehead was full of cold sweat. Listening to the voice of Dan God, he was running forward at top speed, but he found that a shadow was passing by at top speed. In such a moment, Ling Dan rubbed his eyes, narrowed and swallowed. He was sure that he was right. Hurry to go, Ling Dan exclaimed. It''s extremely dangerous to grope forward in this sandstorm, and there seems to be a terrible monster hidden in this sandstorm. Ling Dan''s speed was improved and turned into a shadow. He ran to the front with great speed. There was a strong wind, but he didn''t feel any pain! Bang! At the same time of Lingdan''s speed, he suddenly felt a terrible impact on himself, and the amazing force directly knocked Lingdan out! "Poof!" Ling Dan vomited blood in the gray yellow sand, which was covered up in an instant. "Who!" Ling Dan is greatly surprised and holds the girl fiercely. He quickly pulls out the Liuyun flying sword and looks around carefully. "Boy, be careful. This ghost is very fast. Coupled with this extremely bad sandstorm, it''s an invisible killer. It can take your life in an instant!" Dan''s voice was full of incredible, and he was also shocked by this thing. Ling Dan also can''t take care of it. He rushes to Fangshan cave and is attacked hundreds of times. However, he doesn''t see what the ghost looks like once. "Boy, hold on, there''s still a short distance ahead!" Feel Ling Dan''s whole body is a terrible injury. Suddenly, there are many scars and bruises all over his body. What''s particularly frightening is the terrible wounds on his waist, just like some sharp claws tearing open in the air! "Hoo "It''s terrible Ling Dan was shocked, but there were many twists and turns along the way. He was attacked more than 100 times one after another. Ling Dan was very depressed. He held the girl in his arms and sighed. After listening to Dan Shen''s words, Ling Dan was very happy. When he came to the cave, he would not be so vague. It was really dark in front of him. He could only see clearly a few meters away! Lingdan rushed to the past, at this time suddenly a cold air hit on the back, Lingdan was shocked, holding a girl forward rushed to press in the past, but see the gray, a cold light suddenly appeared, to Lingdan where the waist cut! If Ling Dan didn''t hide fast, he would have been cut off! "Hiss..." Ling Dan felt the coolness of his back and took a breath. At that moment, fortunately, his intuition told him that he was in danger and he could hide quickly, otherwise it would be a pool of broken meat! Ling Dan is miserable in his heart. He holds the girl and goes to the cave to hide. What''s the ghost in the sandstorm? With such a terrible attack speed, it would be a big loss if he were a martial arts master to come in!"Boy, be careful!" Ling dangang stands up with the girl in his arms. Dan God sends a wake-up call as soon as possible, but Ling Dan only feels a chill in the back of his head and falls to one side subconsciously with the girl in his arms. Then a dark shadow could be seen, and a bright cold light passed away from his head! "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Ling Dan suddenly shouts, stabs a sword towards the four sides quickly, and suddenly the dense shadow of the sword kills out of thin air, but it disappears in the sky. "Let''s go!" Dan God exclaimed, and his voice was heavy and serious. Ling Dan smell speech brush of a show to open the shadow of a hurricane step, turn into a hurricane, sweep forward and go. Along the way, Ling Dan was almost hurt by the terrorist attack several times. After avoiding dozens of times, he came to this huge cave. Ling Dan didn''t have time to appreciate it, so he stepped into it directly. "Hoo Ling Dan took a deep breath, and his heart finally sank. "Fortunately, the second elder martial brother taught me how to predict, otherwise today would be terrible!" Ling Dan stops, leans against a corner at the top of the cave, and gently puts the girl down. Recalling what happened along the way, he immediately feels grateful to the second elder martial brother. Those terrorist attacks can kill him, but they all let him avoid the key. So, Ling Dan still suffers a lot of damage. The whole body is covered with large and small wounds, some directly hurt the heart. Ling Dan was quite depressed, but also very frightened, did not expect that there is such a terrible existence in the desert, a thought of gas will not fight a place! That ghost thing, sooner or later he had to clean up, but now it is not even what parents see! Ling Dan quickly took out a little healing pill and took it. He started to repair the big and small wounds on his body! This kind of terrible sandstorm is very dangerous. I didn''t expect that there are still invisible murders in it. Even if King Wu''s peak comes in, he has to go out horizontally. For Wu Xiu below Emperor Wu, there is no life or death at all! Ling Dan pasted his palm on his waist and slowly transported out a soft Qi. He began to repair the wound there! Chapter 175 Ouch! Hoo Hoo Hoo! Shua Shua! Outside the cave, it''s like a fierce ghost army whistling past. It gives out a terrible and chilly roar, which makes people''s hair stand up. It rolls up the yellow sand all over the sky, and the sand and stone collide with each other, making a chilly sound! Along the cave into Lingdan ear, can''t help but drop a layer of goose bumps. "Well, when is the end of it?" Ling Dan''s injury recovered to 7788. He stood up and looked out of the cave. The terrible scene was reflected in his mind and will never be forgotten. Ling Danwei narrowed his eyes, and the wind and sand roared past his ears. From time to time, a sharp roar of terror came into his ears, shaking all over. "That''s what I heard when I was attacked!" Ling Dan licked his mouth and put a thick layer of earth and stone on his lips. There was no saliva in his throat. It was dry and his voice was a little low. Ling Dan sighed and came to the girl and stood by him. He was still recalling the scenes in his mind, which made Ling Dan angry. "What''s the devil in the sandstorm?" Ling Dan angrily blows a fist, next to a big rock directly smashed into pieces, smoke surging up, vision more blurred. "Cough, cough!" At this time, the girl who had been in a coma for a long time woke up and held her head. The blood from her head had dried up. She looked around and looked at Ling Dan with a confused face. Her beautiful eyes could not help but close slightly. Her face looked very sad and seemed to be in pain. "You wake up!" Ling Dan''s voice is still cold, without any emotion. "Yes It''s you The girl shakes her head and thinks of it in a trance. All the causes and consequences, she was in the room, the house shook violently, pieces of gravel fell quickly, knocked her dizzy, woke up here! Suddenly, she realized something, and suddenly asked, "I kiss people!" Ling Dan didn''t speak and didn''t know how to say it to her. "Tell me what happened to them!" Girl suddenly excited, beautiful face covered with blood and grief, since stand up, to Lingdan! "Dead!" Ling Dan said two words with difficulty, and his eyes were a little evasive. "No way, you are lying to me, you must be lying to me!" The girl suddenly screamed, her face was unbelievable, and tears seemed to linger in her two moving eyes, slowly falling down her cheeks, big and small. "No, I don''t believe it!" She suddenly screamed and ran to the outside of the cave. Ling Dan was so shocked that he grabbed her and drank: "it''s so dangerous outside. You''ll die if you go out!" "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it She seemed crazy, her face was covered with tears, her eyes were red, and her whole body was twitching, but she couldn''t get rid of Ling Dan''s steel claws! "Alas Ling Dan sighed, stood up and quickly patted her on the back of the head. In this dangerous place, you''d better sleep more, or it will cause me more trouble. He can understand her mood. When Ling clan was destroyed, he was just like her now! She suddenly fell into a coma again, and Ling Dan helped her to lean against the wall of the cave. Standing up, looking at the scene of yellow sand, fierce ghost roaring, changeable and earth shaking, my heart is also bitter. Now all you can do is wait. It''s safe in this cave. Unlike outside, the invisible ghost may kill you the next moment you get out of the cave! Ling Dan pursed his lips, very helpless, looked at the girl, sat next to her, and the scene appeared in his mind. He could not help sighing. "Roar!" Just when Lingdan was about to close his eyes, a terrible roar accompanied by the terrible roar of flying sand and stones, just like thunder roar, exploded in Lingdan''s ear, and it was very painful! Whoo! Ling Dan was shocked, took out his flying sword and looked at the cave. A huge human figure stood there. His two lantern eyes were green. He stared at Ling Dan fiercely and narrowed his eyes. Ling Dan also reluctantly saw the two huge claws on his hands, which were a quarter of his whole body. The two huge claws seemed to have thousands of power With a gentle wave of Jun''s power, the whole cave is in deep water. "What is this?" Ling Dan yelled that the wind and sand were so strong that he couldn''t see it clearly, but two creepy green eyes were hanging above the entrance of the cave, which made people feel chilly. Ling Dan quickly picked up the girl and rolled to the depth of the cave to get deeper. "Tut! It''s tricky! " "Lord Dan, what is it?" Lingdan Feijian points at this ghost thing, and asks anxiously in his heart. "I haven''t seen it either. It''s as big as this hole, but I can feel that it''s different from the one attacking you in the desert!"Dan God is also quite helpless, for this kind of thing, the origin is also very unclear. How big is the hole? Ling Dan looked at it, and it was just one story high! That thing, a pair of claws bigger than the body, suddenly fell down and crashed into the cave! The whole cave is not too big. It suddenly vibrates and shakes violently. A large number of broken stones fall from the top of the cave at a high speed! "Damn it Ling Dan is very helpless, holding the girl around to dodge, countless stones fall from the top of the cave, the whole cave is not out of the half will be cut flat half! Boom boom! The thing was extremely violent, and its two huge claws seemed to have the power to create the world. It didn''t take long to flatten the whole cave. Several rocks bigger than people fell down at a high speed and came towards Lingdan. Lingdan had no place to escape. Looking at the girl in her arms, she wrapped most of the girl up with her whole body One side, the girl under their own pressure, a few huge rocks mercilessly fall down, hard hit Lingdan back! Then there are countless boulders, boom for a while, the whole cave collapsed in an instant! Will Ling Dan two people ruthlessly bury up! No crack, no crack! ¡­¡­ Bang! In the vast and boundless desert, the sun is in the sky and the sun is burning. It sprays the terrible temperature on the land that belongs to its vent. Here is a dead land. Ordinary people have only one way to die here. There is no life here, but a dangerous Jedi. Without strong strength, they can''t conquer the loess. But said that some unimportant yellow sand mound, suddenly stretched out a zhanhuang hand from it! It''s very frightening. But in the middle of the mound, a figure struggled out as hard as he could. Looking at it carefully, his white clothes were dyed yellow by yellow sand, and a Jun''s face was covered with dust. This man was Ling Dan! Ling Dan plunges into the yellow sand under his body, suddenly pulls out a petite figure and cleans it up. After brushing away the yellow sand, he reveals his blue shirt and a beautiful face. However, the pretty face is hung in two lines of tears, which looks very sad. "Dammit, terrible desert!" Ling Dan holds the girl in his arms, watching her breath and vitality. Spit two mouthfuls of sand, thinking of those days of experience, the heart is still scared, this is also buried in the yellow sand, a buried three or four days! Chapter 176 "It''s over at last!" Ling Dan took a deep breath of turbid heat! Sigh, holding the girl in my arms, gradually, to the distance. In the desert, he couldn''t touch the north, so he had to go anywhere. Just let Lingdan pray is, don''t meet so terrible sandstorm, otherwise can really no chance of survival! Ling Dan walked in the desert for a long time, sweating, hot and dry, the most important thing is, holding a beautiful girl in his arms, which makes Ling Dan feel speechless. Inadvertently, I glanced at the girl in my arms, but I didn''t care much. When I took a close look, the girl in my arms was staring at him with big eyes! "Er..." "Wake up!" Lingdan voice a little embarrassed, still cold to, and then put her down. "Wake up and go by yourself!" Ling Dan conceals embarrassment, puts her down and wipes her sweat. Her voice is as cold as ever. "Where to go!" Half ring did not speak of the green shirt girl a pair of eyes fiercely stare at Ling Dan, the voice is full of hostility. "Go straight ahead somewhere!" Ling Dan''s voice is still indifferent, and he goes on regardless of himself. "If I remember correctly, there is a city about a hundred miles around here!" The voice of the girl''s resentment hovered slowly in her ears. When Ling Dan heard it, her steps suddenly stopped. "Where is it?" Ling Dan felt as if he had caught a life-saving straw. The city, in the boundless desert, was the same as the oasis! Ling Dan quickly turns back to ask a way, but see green shirt young girl stand at the same place, one face is ferocious to stare at Ling Dan. Ling Dan eyebrows slightly pick, puzzled to look at the girl, but see the girl that a pair of beautiful eyes filled with anger, looking at his face gnashing teeth, Ling Dan confused, puzzled. "What''s your name?" They stood looking at each other awkwardly for a long time, and Ling Dan asked after half a ring. "Well! Now I know how to ask? " The girl in green shirt looks at Ling Dan with a beautiful and moving face. She hums angrily and ignores Ling Dan. She turns around and forgets that her family has died in the sandstorm. Ling Dan doesn''t see the strange light in her eyes. "Well, I''ll go. You stay here yourself!" Ling Dan shakes his head, shrugs his shoulders, sighs helplessly, turns around and walks to the front. "Oh, how can you be like this!" The girl in the green shirt saw Ling Dan turn around and left. Liu Mei stood up and looked at Ling Dan wrongly! Meet her is just a fast forward and back! "I can''t walk!" "You carry me Ling Dan is still silent and walks forward with a cold face. But in his heart, he is thinking, how can this girl be so abnormal? Isn''t she the one who lost her family? Isn''t she sad? How did it get better so soon? It''s not like an ordinary person, is it? There must be a ghost. In the face of Jiao''s cheering behind him, Ling Dan turns a deaf ear and goes forward selfishly. See Ling Dan also ignore himself, the girl''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and then restore calm, eyes fog up, appears a face of grievance. A flash of anger flashed across his face, green shirt quickly walked up, suddenly stopped in front of Lingdan. Ling Dan sneered back: "can''t you walk? You can walk like this Ling Dan is playing drums in his heart. This girl is definitely not simple. Since the first time he saw her, an ominous premonition rises in Ling Dan''s heart. See this girl all the way, are so abnormal, Lingdan more firm in the heart of speculation. "What''s your name!" But see the girl suddenly stop in front of Ling Dan, raise head, a pair of big eyes stare big, staring at Ling Dan. In that eye, it is clear, as if it contains a pool of spring, which makes people feel good. "It''s none of your business!" Ling Dan went straight around her and went forward, thinking of the sins he had suffered for her, and his back was still aching. If it wasn''t for her, she would have left here long ago. What kind of sins would she have suffered? Ling Dan was angry when he thought about it. Ling Dan walked forward like a meteor, and quickly disappeared in the girl''s field of vision. And that young girl followed up all the way, looking at Ling Dan, a delicate and beautiful pretty face full of grievances and said: "how can you be like this?" Ling Dan is still silent about this, and goes forward on his own. "The direction of the city is over there!" But see the girl all the way with Ling Dan, also don''t feel leg pain, face angry looking at Ling Dan, to the right direction. Lingdan face slightly surprised, there is a city? "Is there a city over there, Lord Dan?" Ling Dan asked in silence. "Not a city, but in this desert?" The soul of Dan God has been completely made up. The four treasures of heaven, spirit and earth have gained a false reputation. After a few days of cultivation, they have been absorbed by Dan God. As a result, the soul of Dan God has almost reached the peak, and is now in an active state.Lingdan secretly, can''t help but glance at the girl, frown tightly. "When you get to the city, don''t follow me. I have something to do!" Lingdan suddenly opened his mouth, turned a direction, and walked quickly along the direction of the city. The girl followed him all the way. Beside Lingdan, she was angry, but she didn''t feel so sad in the cave that day! "What''s your name? I''m Xiao Yun!" Green shirt girl has been glued to Lingdan, like a nagging general, talking incessantly, make Lingdan feel upset. Xiao Yun? Ling Dan silently read these two words in his heart, and left the girl''s endless words behind. He walked his own way. If it wasn''t for the girl''s lack of strength, it would be too dangerous to be alone in the desert, and it was very suspicious, otherwise he would have left here by flying with his sword! The girl in green shirt, Xiao Yun, is still numb with her face, like a paralyzed face. She is very cold and curious. "You talk!" Xiao Yun follows Lingdan all the time. Like an active bird, she chatters constantly, which makes Lingdan feel helpless and have to use Qi to shield his ears. Originally for Ling Dan, it only took him a hundred Li to get there. Under the entanglement of the girl all the way, it took him an hour to finish the journey. A huge golden city standing on the desert and Gobi desert is really a beautiful landscape in the boundless desert, an oasis in the desert and a life-saving straw for explorers! The nearer we get to this huge city in the desert, the more lonely we are. The nearer we get to the city, the more pedestrians there are. Men and women have their own characteristics. Because of the hot weather, most people are barehanded, while women are rarely dressed. They just cover some parts of their bodies, while others are very brave The earth is out. See Lingdan quite feel speechless, and the bird is a face of curiosity, attracted pedestrians cast ignorant eyes. Soon they arrived at the gate of the city. As usual, there were rows of black guards standing on both sides of the gate. They were armed with long guns, armed with short knives and covered in black armor from beginning to end. They looked very heavy. Ling Dan was curious that no matter how hot the desert was, they didn''t feel hot and dry? Chapter 177 "Southern desert city?" Ling Dan looked at the three big words on the city gate, which were reflected by the sunlight and looked very dazzling, and whispered in his mouth. Looking at the city guards of black armour on both sides, they stare at the people who enter the city one by one. After searching, they enter the city! Ling Dan and Xiao Yun, after successfully crossing the city gate, entered the golden city standing in the desert. "Well, you are safe when you enter the city. Don''t follow me!" Ling Dan suddenly turned to Xiao Yun and said, a face of indifference, no feelings. After that, regardless of the girl, she walked forward, looked at the Golden City, and quickly walked towards the shining golden Avenue. But that Xiao Yun sees this, the face is full of grievances, even so, she still trots all the way, following Ling Dan''s side. "Don''t you understand me? Don''t follow me any more Ling Dan Yu Guang glances at her, and the girl in green shirt follows her quickly not far behind! Ling Dan stops and turns to scold her. "Where am I going?" See her two tears, fog lingering, a face wronged to look at Ling Dan, voice asked. "It''s none of my business where you go. Just stop following me!" Ling Dan''s head is big for a while, looking at the girl''s step back, and the girl is to follow up, Ling Dan quickly scolded: "stop! Stand there The girl suddenly stopped and looked at Lingdan, but Lingdan kept retreating. "Stand there, don''t move!" Lingdan continued to drink, it seems very heartless. And the body shape in continuously backward, in a twinkling of an eye then came to a corner, Ling Dan head also don''t return ground is fast step into among them. Seeing this scene, the girl''s face was in a panic. She ran to the corner and saw that Ling Dan''s body had already disappeared except for the passers-by. "How alert!" The girl was speechless in the same place. She could only hear her voice. The fog lingered in her big watery eyes. She looked very pitiful. "Is the little sister alone?" As soon as the girl turned her head, she saw five figures coming to this corner in the dazzling sunshine. Then, five big men came to her. Looking at her, they were obscene, with faint smiles on their lips. They rubbed their hands one by one and looked at the girl with bright eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Yun''s face changed slightly. There seemed to be something in her eyes, and the light changed strangely. "What a beautiful little sister, alone!" "It''s good for us to pick up the stool!" "Ha ha ha, God treats me well!" "I have a lot of good fortune, ha ha ha!" But see five middle-aged men, one by one bare breast, bare arms, hook shoulder to back to laugh, looking at Xiao Yun''s eyes, full of profanity and obscenity. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yun looks pathetic. Seeing this, her face is full of panic, her steps are constantly backward, her eyes are full of tears, and her voice is full of fear and panic. "Oh, why are you crying?" "Oh, this little face is not good-looking after crying!" "Ha ha ha, take it away!" The middle-aged man saw this, his face was full of banter, he licked his mouth obscenely, and immediately joked with the people beside him. Suddenly, the five men looked at each other and laughed. Then the middle-aged man gave an order, and two middle-aged men came up behind him. They looked at the girl in the green shirt, drooling wildly, and their eyes were dark. They suddenly controlled the girl. "I don''t know you, let me go!" No matter how Xiao Yun struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. Suddenly, she cried so much that tears fell on the ground. "Take it away, we''ll have a good time! Ha ha ha! "Ha ha ha ha!" Two big men''s hands, like unbreakable claws, grasp Xiao Yun, and then drag him to a deserted alley with the middle-aged man. When a group of people came to the alley, two big men threw Xiao Yun to the ground, and there was no one around. The middle-aged man, who was the leader, was as naked as a hungry wolf. The next moment, he could not wait to rush to Xiao Yun, spread her on the ground, controlled him with both hands and tore her clothes away! "Help! Let me go!" "Woo woo Let go of me Xiao Yun is firmly controlled on the ground. Her face is covered with tears, and she can''t move, while Da Han is unscrupulously stripping and scraping her clothes. The other four were at the entrance of the alley, looking back from time to time. "Little sister, just follow me. I promise you to be immortal and die. Ha ha ha!" The middle-aged man gave a faint smile, and his eyes were full of thirsty light. The next moment, the big man is directly tearing the girl''s clothes, let the girl cry, how to struggle is useless!"Oh, I''ve really got you!" Just as he was about to take the next step, a different voice came into his ear. When the man looked back, the four little brothers were lying on the ground screaming, and a figure was standing opposite him, looking at him with a gloomy face. The big man was shocked and quickly let go. Xiao Yun stood up and looked at Ling Dan on guard. "Son of a bitch, don''t mind your own business!" Ling Dan licked his mouth, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the middle-aged man and the girl curled up on the ground, and the murderous air appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, the murderous air that had been hidden for a long time appeared with Ling Dan''s murderous intention. Suddenly, it was like waves rushing to all around, and the dry and hot air around All of a sudden, he became so cold that he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. However, the man''s face was scared and his lips turned white. Looking at the boy in white in front of him, the big man seemed to have a twinkle in his eyes. "To die!" The big man swallows his saliva, and suddenly his tall body shoots at Lingdan. A fist with terrible strength hits Lingdan''s brain. If it hits, Lingdan will definitely die on the spot. And Ling Dan is cruel smile, the team this fist, just gently out of the palm, all of a sudden pinch! Big man fantasy that scene did not happen, but his fist was hard to pinch, unable to move! Ling Dan''s murderous spirit suddenly poured into the big man''s body. Suddenly, the big man only felt that he had fallen into the ice hole, and the terrible cold came into his body. Next second, there was an amazing force in his fist. Ling Dan''s hand was shrinking, while the big man''s fist was pinched tightly! "Ah The big man suddenly screamed, Ling Dan squeezed hard, the big man''s fists were all smashed in an instant, and the whole fist suddenly turned into a pool of powder! A deep sense of pain into the depths of Li''s soul! "Spare your life, young Xia!" But see a hand is still Lingdan hard grip, tall body because of the terrible pain, suddenly become a little curled up, now a head lower than Lingdan. "If you come out, sooner or later you have to pay it back! Pay for what you''ve done Ling Dan gently leaned against the big man''s ear, and his voice was extremely cold. The big man''s eyes shrank and his face was in a cold sweat. But see Ling Dan another hand fingertip suddenly out of a blue flame, curving a bullet, immediately fell on the big man, big man even scream too late, turned into a pool of black ash! "Spare your life, young Xia!" "Spare your life, young Xia!" "We know it''s wrong!" The other days saw this, showed a look of fear, quickly forgot all the pain, quickly knelt down and kowtowed to admit his mistake. Lingdan ignored them, but came to the girl. She was curled up, all in tatters, showing her white skin. Her eyes were full of fear! Ling Dan sighed and took out a long dress from Najie to cover her delicate body. The next moment, she knocked on her head gently, and the whole person fainted. Ling Dan picked it up and his eyes were full of doubts. Suddenly, looking at a few middle-aged people kowtowing and begging for mercy on the ground, the murderous opportunity appeared on their faces, and the smile on the corner of their mouth became more cruel Chapter 178 Ling Dan handles everything, holding the girl is to go to the restaurant of the desert city, in the eyes of the small two surprised, opened a room. Put it slightly on the bed, Ling Dan''s face is helpless and bitter. Did he guess wrong before? Is this girl an ordinary girl? Ling Dan''s heart is full of doubts, for in the desert, the girl''s abnormal behavior is very puzzled, but today this test, but can not find suspicious place. Ling Dan shook his head full of helplessness. Looking at this, he asked the God of Dan silently in his heart: "Lord God of Dan, can you find the girl''s suspicious place?" "I don''t know. She seems to be an ordinary girl. She doesn''t have any breath fluctuation. What''s suspicious is her behavior in the desert!" Dan God''s answer is similar to what he thought. Ling Dan is full of fog. If the girl is really an ordinary family, then he will be guilty! Sitting at the table, holding his face and looking at the sleeping girl, Ling Dan shows a mysterious smile from time to time. I can''t help but recall that on the high-rise building, the young girls cuddled up to each other and hugged each other tightly. It seemed that no one could do without anyone. Ling Dan''s eyes were blurred and seemed to sink into the memory. "Hoo! What''s wrong with me! " After reaction, Ling Dan quickly patted his face and let himself wake up. It''s not peaceful for this boy to die, and it affects my mind! Ling Dan was shocked in his heart and was unconsciously influenced by that will! Looking at the beautiful girl sleeping on the bed, Ling Dan shakes her head and asks Xiao er for a white plain dress. Xiao Er looks at Ling Dan with an incomprehensible look on her face and goes to take care of it. After sleeping all afternoon, the girl woke up and thought of something. Suddenly her face turned pale. She quickly checked her body. She was relieved when she was OK. The next moment, she covered the sheet and sobbed in a low voice. Ling Dan also turned a deaf ear. After all, this kind of dream like experience was too hard on a girl. After a long time, the girl stopped crying, stretched out her head from the quilt, looked at Ling Dan sitting at the table with anger and gnashing her teeth, and inadvertently saw the white plain clothes at hand, tooted her little mouth, clenched her lower lip, and underestimated something in a low voice. Quickly toward Ling danjiao drink: "Hey, smelly shameless, give me out, I want to change clothes!" When Lingdan heard this, he opened his eyes, picked his eyebrows slightly, looked at the girl faintly, turned around and walked out of the room. He really felt helpless about her words. Out of the room, outside the door, Lingdan quietly guarded. In the middle of the room, the girl grabbed the white plain clothes at hand, looked at the door with a complicated face, and a mysterious smile flashed across the corner of her mouth. Quickly change clothes, girl quickly out of bed, to the door called a, Lingdan next moment push the door and enter. Suddenly eyes open up, looking at the person in front of him, pestle in place, mouth slightly open, throat rolling unceasingly, swallow saliva. How beautiful! Ling Dan looked at the girl in front of her. She was dressed in a white plain dress, as if she were a fairy. She didn''t touch any filth or eat fireworks. See her beautiful long hair gently tied in the back, a melon face big eyes particularly eye-catching, looking at Lingdan two willow eyebrows slightly inverted, straight white jade nose under a cherry mouth slightly ruddy, pure white pretty face slightly with a natural blush. A white dress is put on the body, as if it is decorated by white snow. Two white ribbons are gently tied around the waist with a small waist that can be grasped. The purity of every gesture has a special charm. Gollum! Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and saw the girl staring at him with shame and anger. Then he quickly moved his eyes to another place. What a beautiful girl! Ling Dan murmured in his heart and was amazed. His face was slightly positive. He looked at the girl and said, "who are you?" As soon as the girl heard this, her eyes suddenly widened and looked at Lingdan: "I want to ask who you are! Hum! Bad guy, shameless Ling son forehead a few black lines floated up, the corners of the mouth slightly smoked, this was thoroughly hated by others. "But what''s your name, shameless?" Girl Su Bu went to the opposite side of Ling Dan and sat down slightly. Her jade hands held her cheeks and looked at Ling Dan curiously! Ling Dan a listen to, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, move the vision elsewhere, no longer see this goblin! If she goes outside like this, it will cause great trouble! "Is it about you?" Ling Dan''s face is flat, no longer as cold as before. See in front of this smelly shameless to oneself attitude slightly eased a little bit, the young girl is full of face happy, eyes deep flash a suit of cunning, full face smile ground is looking at Ling Dan. "Tell me about it!" The girl looks at Ling Dan curiously, and suddenly she has another coquettish expression. Ling Dan can''t bear to look directly at her and evades her eyes. She says in a cold voice: "since you''re OK! Then I should go! " After that, Ling Dan got up and walked out of the door. It was a kind of suffering for him to stay here. It was less than half a year since now, and his current strength was just seven levels of spirit guiding and the peak of martial arts. With all his martial arts skills, he could fight against the primary Emperor Wu even if he broke out the blood of heaven. But how could that powerful young man Is it something in the pool? With his terrible talent alone, if you give him a year, he will not be promoted to the level of Emperor Wu?Ling Dan just went to the door, but suddenly felt someone holding his hand! Ling Dan looked back in amazement and saw that the girl had a pathetic face and a small mouth. The mist lingered in her eyes. She looked at Ling Dan wrongly: "can you take me with you?" Ling Dan pursed her mouth. She was full of thoughts. She looked at the girl and said, "let go!" Smell speech, the girl Leng Leng, a beautiful face dull down, to Ling Dan shook his head, full of grievances, suddenly big bead small bead fall, sob in a low voice, hands are hard to hold Ling Dan''s hand, say what also won''t let go. Ling Dan looks at her faintly. The girl''s origin is very strange. Ling Dan hesitates to take the girl and let her stay here alone. It''s a bit dangerous for her. Moreover, if she follows her, it''s not only annoying, but also cumbersome for Ling Dan. Ling Dan can''t take care of her safety . Ling Dan suddenly fell into a dilemma, looking at the girl, full of grievances, hard to grab his arm, refused to let go, tears wet eyes, pathetic. "Let go!" Ling Dan shakes his head. There is no expression on his handsome and resolute face. A pair of deep black pupils stare at the girl tightly. His voice becomes cold. The girl raised her head and shook her head with tears. She held her hand more tightly. A beautiful face was full of tears, which made her look very sad. Looking at Lingdan, she seemed to have relied on Lingdan. "Follow me, I can''t take care of your safety!" Lingdan shrieked, no longer looking at the girl, it seems that in this life, his mind was affected by the will of the original owner of his body, no longer as unswerving as before, looking at the crying girl, Lingdan''s heart was a little unbearable! Chapter 179 Ling Dan is also wavering in his heart. He hesitates for a while. If he takes her with him, it''s really troublesome. Moreover, he himself is in danger, and he doesn''t want to let the girl suffer with him. If you leave this girl in this city, she is not familiar with her life and land, and she doesn''t know martial arts. If she meets the danger again, no one will help her. It''s even more dangerous for her. Looking at the girl, Ling Dan hesitated for a while, and her face softened slightly. With a sigh, she reached out to touch her pretty face and gently wiped away her tears. The girl looked at Ling Dan, full of grievances, grabbed his arm, very afraid that he would stay here, still sobbing in a low voice, just no longer shed tears! "Let''s talk!" Ling Dan slammed the door of the room, took a deep breath, and looked at her with a smile on his face. Finally, he was soft hearted. Girl smell speech to nod, looking at Ling Dan, Du wear small mouth, still full of grievances. "What''s your name and where are you from?" Lingdan went to the table and sat down. His face was full of helplessness. The two girls still held Lingdan''s arm fiercely and refused to let go. "My name is Xiao Yun. We come from a very remote city. My relatives brought me to this desert a few days ago." The girl muttered, her voice full of fear. Lingdan listen carefully, brow slightly wrinkled, how on this point of news. "Xiao Yun!" Ling Dan looked at the girl and said, in the heart of meditation, is another unknown origin of the guy, don''t know to take you around is good or bad! "All right!" "You can follow me, but you must promise me one thing!" Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun with a serious face. Seeing this, Xiao Yun nods and still has a small mouth. She looks very wronged. "Just be quiet, and don''t run around!" Xiao Yun nodded, her face suddenly very happy to laugh, just like the lotus blooming after the storm, so beautiful that Ling Dan sighed, not suffocating! Ling Dan looks at this scene, Leng Leng. "Well, let''s go!" Ling Dan is helpless. From today on, everything will change! The girl still holds Lingdan''s arm fiercely, which makes Lingdan feel helpless. "Let go!" Ling Dan said helplessly. "No!" The girl is in a good mood, coquetry, let Lingdan black line. "Whatever you want!" Ling Dan walks straight outside. After checking out, they go downstairs. The guests in the restaurant look at Ling Dan''s jealousy and annoyance. The former little boy looks at Ling Dan with a slight frown, and looks at them walking out of the restaurant arm in arm. He is not envious. Two people are holding each other, walking on the street, ushering in the eyes of others, full of envy and envy! Ling Dan is speechless for a while. She lets Xiao Yun hold her hand and ignore everyone''s envious and jealous eyes. "Oh, you smelly boy, you dare to rob things from me. I think you are tired of living!" Ling Dan and Xiao Yun are walking on the mainland. Suddenly, they find a fierce bald man in the front corner is grabbing a young man in his fourteenth five year plan to beat him. But all of them are dead hands. The young man is holding one thing and curling up on the ground. He has no resistance. Ling Dan turns a blind eye to it. Now the world is like this. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Strength is the right to speak. "Let''s go and help him. He''s so pitiful!" Suddenly, Xiao Yun, who has been holding her hand all the time, shows sympathy in her eyes and pulls Lingdan''s sleeve. Ling Dan turned a deaf ear and went forward on his own. "Shall we go and help him?" Suddenly, Xiao Yun suddenly grabbed Ling Dan, holding his hand and shaking it coquettishly, with a pitiful expression on her face. Lingdan is speechless to look at her, to now, Lingdan is completely believe, in front of this looks sweet, lovely little girl is really just a common person. Inadvertently, Ling Dan glanced over there. Suddenly, he was stunned. The next moment he was attracted. "Well, I''m afraid of you!" Ling Dan showed a bitter smile on his face. Looking at the girl, he went over there, amid the jealousy of passers-by. They quickly came there, only to see the bald man holding the big fist of sandbags. His breath was surging and he went to the young man. Every punch could bring a little blood stains. However, passers-by were blind and indifferent. They went their own way. They obviously didn''t want to meddle in their own business. That''s what the world is like right now. Ling Dan looks at the young man, who is already the strength of the seventh martial arts master. He always feels a little familiar. But when he looks at the ferocious bald man, his face is full of cruelty. Ling Dan sees that his realm is actually the strength of the fourth martial arts master. The young man was holding one thing in his hand. His body was curled up on the ground, and his whole body was full of wounds. He was already dying. The girl next to Ling Dan was able to cover her eyes."Stop it Ling Dan couldn''t see the boy''s face clearly, but he felt very familiar. All of a sudden, he yelled and grabbed the hand of the bald man! "Ha ha, boy, get out of the way. I advise you not to meddle in your business, or I will fight with you!" The passers-by all stop to see this. They look at Ling Dan and Xiao Yun with the expression of watching the play. They immediately put their eyes on Xiao Yun and talk freely. There are all kinds of voices. The bald guy is a hand out, fierce stare at Ling Dan, suddenly all of a sudden by Ling Dan next to Xiao Yun to attract the past. The bald guy''s face suddenly became wonderful, and his expression suddenly solidified. His eyes looked straight at Xiao Yun, and his saliva was flowing continuously. "Hahaha, what a beautiful girl!" But Xiao Yun sees his this facial expression, all of a sudden be afraid to get up, fiercely embrace Ling Dan''s hand, hide behind Ling Dan. Lingdan see this, in the heart suddenly rose a stream of anger, looking at the bald man impolitely said: "roll for me!" "Ha ha ha, I heard you right! How dare you call me to go away! It''s to show off! " The bald man looked at Xiao yunjiao''s body with his eyes. He swam away recklessly and said to Ling Dan. Seeing Xiao Yun hiding behind Ling Dan, the bald man stopped, held his hands, looked at Ling Dan with his eyes, and showed a cruel look on his face: "boy, give her to me, you can roll with this waste!" Ling Dan rubbed his hair with one hand, and the silent sea in his heart was already surging up. The waves were rough, and it was no longer peaceful. Looking at the bald guy and the boy on the ground, Ling Dan suddenly remembered that the boy he had seen was one of the younger generation of Ling people, one of the seeds of Ling people! Ling Dan was shocked. He took care of the girl behind him and looked at the bald man. There was an infinite sense of killing in his eyes. Suddenly, there was a cold sense of killing in the surrounding space. All the onlookers could not help shivering and joking. He immediately changed to be extremely scared. Looking at the young man in white, there was a panic in his eyes. How many people had he killed and how could he have such a terrible killing Anger! Ling Dan''s right hand protects Xiao Yun behind his back, and the fingertips of his left hand are filled with a real flame of terror. "Hiss Alchemist "How can that be? How old is this girl?" "There''s a good play to see!" All kinds of voices of people around rang out, and they were shocked by Ling Dan''s hand. Looking at the young man in front of him with a look of amazement and cruelty, the skinhead man''s eyes burst out and his heart was shocked Chapter 180 Gollum! When the bald man saw the flame at Lingdan''s fingertips, he swallowed his saliva. He was frightened. What should he do? How could he offend an alchemist! No, this boy is so young. How can he be an alchemist? Besides, how can there be such a young alchemist in this place? This boy must have practiced some martial arts skills to scare me. It must be so! The bald man looked at Ling Dan carefully, feeling the cold and murderous air in the air, beating a drum in his heart, then negating and comforting himself. Then in the eyes burst out a burst of cruel fierce light, full face evil spirit evil spirit ground looking at Ling Dan. "Hum, smelly boy, don''t think that I''m afraid of you. If you give me the girl around you, I may spare your life, otherwise Hum With that, the bald guy kicked away the young man who was beaten at his feet. His eyes were shining. He rubbed his hands and ran straight to Xiao Yun behind Lingdan. Ling Dan was annoyed, and the murderer appeared in his eyes. Then the air around him became cool, which made everyone feel cool! In this extremely hot desert city, I feel extremely cold. The audience around me looks at Ling Dan with fear. They look at each other and see the fear in each other''s eyes. And the next moment that bald guy is straight to Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun can''t help holding Lingdan, hiding behind Lingdan! When Ling Dan saw this, he was annoyed. The real flame on his hand soared up and sent out a very powerful flame. A surge of high temperature spread out, which immediately made the ground rise up. All the people around stepped back and looked at the boy from a distance. Behind Lingdan, the girl looks at the bald guy with a scared face and looks at Lingdan''s back. There is an imperceptible look of consternation in her eyes, and then she turns into fear! "Go away!" Ling Dan''s voice is cold to the bone, five fingers holding the flame, aiming at the bald man. Bald guy also impatient up, full face fierce light ground looking at Ling Dan. "I''m looking for death!" The bald man looks at Ling Dan, and his anger shows up. He immediately clenches the big fist of the sandbag, and the light on his hand suddenly appears. He waves to Ling Dan, and he is very overbearing. Ling Dan sneered, and the flame on his hand immediately aimed at the bald man. Then, before the bald man got close to him, a blue tongue suddenly erupted from his hand, which twisted the air, and then fell on the bald man! Suddenly, the terrible temperature spread, and the bald man was immediately burned by the flame that could melt everything. At that time, he felt a terrible temperature climbing up his body, and then a heart biting pain penetrated into his soul. The bald man yelled and screamed. His heart was already full of regret. His intestines were blue with regret. His mind was full of thoughts. He knew that he shouldn''t have offended the boy and even fell in love with his woman. How could people not be angry! "Ah Then, all the people around suddenly trembled. Looking at the scene in front of them, the bald man was drowned by the terrible tongue of fire, and immediately began to melt up. Then, with a scream, the bald man turned into a pool of ashes, whistling away with the wind! Hiss Around a burst of dumb, and then scattered in a crowd, everyone looked at Lingdan, full of fear, more convinced that Lingdan is a alchemist. After finishing everything, Ling Dan takes back the flame of Qi, turns around and rubs Xiao Yun''s head, indicating that she should not be afraid, and then squats down to look at the dying teenager. Ling Dan did meet him in the Ling family. This is the younger generation''s gifted disciple, which is the seed of family rejuvenation. However, Ling Dan forgot his name. Ling Dan is very surprised. He pulls out his hand from Xiao Yun and takes out two bottles of blood weeping pills from Najie. He takes them to the boy. Seeing that he is holding a bottle of pills tightly in his hand, Ling Dan is slightly stunned. At the same time, the real Qi in his hand runs slowly and sticks to his back. The real Qi protects his heart. There is no danger to his life for the time being! Ling Dan and Xiao Yun wait for a while, and see the boy gradually wake up. The young man tightly holds the bottle of pills in his hand, looks at Ling Dan and Xiao Yun, and looks on guard. Ling Dan asked in a low voice, "are you from the Ling clan?" The young man, half naked and dressed in an animal robe, looked very primitive. When Ling Dan asked, a pretty little face suddenly showed a look of panic and fear. He retreated to the wall and looked at them with fear on his face. "Put it down, I''m not the enemy. I''m a member of the Ling clan. My name is Lingdan!" Ling Dan said to the young man seriously, and this word spread to Xiao Yun''s ears. A pair of attractive big eyes suddenly flapped two times, revealing an inexplicable light, which was fleeting. Listening to Ling Dan''s words, he also showed curiosity. "Ling Dan!" The boy exclaimed, and suddenly realized something. He covered his mouth and looked around. Then he looked at Ling Dan carefully. His eyes were full of excitement, which made his whole body tremble. Calm down, young or incredible to Lingdan said: "you are really Lingdan!"Ling Dan nodded to him and looked around at the people coming and going. The voices were noisy, indicating that the boy would get up first. "Find a place where there is no one to talk about, so as to avoid big trouble!" The young man stood up, a pretty face full of excitement, looking at the girl in white behind Lingdan, just like the daughter of heaven, suddenly stunned, reaction, and looking at Lingdan, showing a pair of I understand the expression, full of smile. Ling Dan had a big head and a black face. He took a deep breath. The boy said to Ling Dan, "idol, my name is Ling Han. Elder eleven is my father!" Ling Dan slightly a Leng, looking at the youth, smile up, scratched his head: "really quite clever!" The young man got up, looked at Xiao Yun, looked at Ling Dan again, put into Ling Dan''s expression that I understood, and immediately exclaimed to Xiao Yun, "how are you, sister-in-law!" "Poof!" Ling Dan''s mouth water spurted out and choked himself heavily, while Xiao Yun was blushing and said to Ling Han softly, "Hello!" Then hold Lingdan''s hand tightly, which makes Lingdan feel helpless. Ling Han put away the bottle of pills in his hand and said to them, "brother Ling Dan, let me take you to a place where there is no one." They nod and stare at Xiao Yun, but they greet Xiao Yun with grimace. They follow Ling han to a pavilion where there is no one. Then, Ling Dan tells Ling Han about what happened to his family. Ling Han feels very sad. Ling Han eases his mood and tells Ling Dan about the important events that happened at that time. "At that time, knowing that danger was coming, a few days ago, the patriarch sent people to send us children of the younger generation to other cities in batches. He also told us not to show up in public. We should change our name and live in silence, unless one day those children of the older generation find us in person!" Lingdan listen to Linghan said, immediately in the heart bitterness unceasingly, will fist pinch dead. At the same time, Ling Hanye said something about the living conditions of this year. Most of them lived very hard under the help of others. Suddenly, Ling Han is attracted by the beautiful girl who is holding Ling Dan''s hand tightly behind him. When Ling Dan sees her, he shakes his head and says, "I forgot to tell you, this is..." "This is my sister-in-law!" Ling Han suddenly interrupts Ling Dan, a face I understand the expression, continue to say, Ling Dan full of black line unceasingly, close five fingers ruthlessly in Ling Han''s head up a violent chestnut! When Xiao Yun heard this, she lowered her head slightly, her pretty face was crimson, as beautiful as the sunset in the sky. "Her name is Xiao Yun!" Lingdan said lightly, looking at Linghan''s glance back and forth on herself and her, in addition to helpless, or helpless. Chapter 181 "Do you know where the others are?" Lingdan looked at holding his head to eat the pain of Linghan, and continued to ask. "I don''t know." Ling Han shook his head. "Well, follow me for a while." Ling Dan thought, but also to find other brothers and sisters, this is good to settle everything. Ling Han nodded and suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed and he said to them, "brother Lingdan, the bald guy you killed just now is a member of the fengsha mercenary regiment in the desert city." "Fengsha mercenary regiment?" Ling dansha was confused and said he didn''t understand. "The mercenary regiment, as its name suggests, is a mercenary, and then a collective organization, powerful and powerful, is a great help in the vast desert! It''s the kind of people who work for others and then get benefits! " Ling Han said what he knew: "in this desert city, there are only two big mercenary regiments. They are enemies to each other. They are fengsha mercenary regiment and yunmo mercenary regiment. It is said that their eldest strength has reached the peak of King Wu!" Ling Han said that, all are sighs unceasingly. After listening to what he said, Ling Dan also understood a lot. That is to say, when Ling Dan killed the people of the fengsha mercenary corps, they would not give up. At that time, it is estimated that the whole city will be wanted! Up to now, there is no way to escape. We have to face the difficulties and solve the problem thoroughly! Ling Dan thought about it, but he still had to go to meet the boss of fengsha mercenary regiment. "Where is the headquarters of fengsha mercenary regiment? What''s the name of their boss? " Ling Dan suddenly looks at Ling Han and asks. "Well In the west of the city! Their eldest is Lu Yong. " Ling Han was stunned at first, and finally answered with doubts. "Let''s go! Meet their boss for a while Ling Dan''s export is amazing. Ling Han said with fear: "brother Ling Dan, aren''t you trapped? It would be miserable to fall into their hands! " Ling Dan gave him a mysterious smile, looking very confident: "take me!" Ling Han swallowed his saliva and looked at Ling Dan. There was a surge in his heart. Then he went to the west of the city. Ling Dan got up and followed him. Suddenly, with a pick of eyebrows, he looked back at Xiao Yun and said, "don''t you let go?" Xiao Yun listen to this, hold more tightly, quickly shaking his head, face naive. Ling Dan felt helpless and followed Ling Han. It didn''t take long to get to the headquarters of the so-called sandstorm mercenary regiment! Seeing this luxurious huge yellow house in front of him, Lingdan was filled with emotion, while Linghan, who was next to him, was afraid and hid behind Lingdan. As soon as Ling Dan saw it, at the entrance of the gate, two of them, dressed in iron armor, with iron boots and a big knife on their waist, were stationed in front of the gate, and passers-by all made a detour. "Two junior martial kings?" Ling Dan felt the strength of the two gatekeepers, both King Wu''s three fold, nodded, and immediately walked up in the eyes of passers-by. "Where are you from? Get out of the way. Don''t be at the gate of fengsha mercenary regiment!" But see that one of them immediately a voice to scold to, full face of fierce spirit evil spirit. "I want to see your brother!" Ling Dan said in a flat voice. "What did he say?" The other one immediately asked with a funny face, thinking that he had heard wrong. "Son of a bitch, get out of the way, or we''ll be rude!" The two gatekeepers are full of fierce light and show a cruel smile to Lingdan. Suddenly eyes a Piao, two people immediately by Ling Dan behind Xiao Yun to attract in the past, two people crazy swallow saliva unceasingly, eyes straight at Ling Dan. When Ling Dan saw this, he sneered and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a blue flame burst out of his fingertips. The two guards'' faces suddenly changed. They put away the hue and showed fear. They swallowed each other''s saliva and saw the incredible from each other''s eyes. They changed their attitude and laughed bitterly: "my Lord, we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. If we offend you, please forgive me! We''re going to report it now! " Two people show a pair of bitter melon face, full of resentment, in front of this is a alchemist, if this offended, then they can really end! With that, a figure takes the lead and steps into the door, leaving another one standing outside the door. He looks at Ling Dan and three people anxiously, with a flattering smile on his face. Half a incense time, the guard ran out, and quickly made a gesture to Ling Dan to invite in. He was full of respect, and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yun. If he made the alchemist angry, they would not be able to take it! Ling Dan turned to Ling Han and said, "you wait for us here, we''ll come out right away!" Ling Han nodded, his face full of worry. Then the two entered, followed the guard through an open space, and entered a luxurious palace. But I saw a figure sitting high in the palace, with two figures standing nearby. The guard suddenly knelt down and said, "big brother, I''ll take you here!" "Go down!" There was a voice on the high platform, which could not be heard.The guard quickly withdrew, leaving Ling Dan and Xiao Yun among them. "What do you want to see me for?" Ling Dan glanced at him lightly. On the high seat, the big man with an inch head, leopard head and big eyes, a fierce face, and a clear blue birthmark on his right face set off this picture even more ferocious and terrible. Wearing a mink coat and loose leather trousers, a pair of heavy iron shoes at the foot, two big knives crisscrossed at the waist, revealing two arms outside, his face was full of bloodthirsty. "Chief Lu, today I''ll tell you something!" Ling Dan looked at him with disdain, a king of martial arts peak, what do you care! "Say it Lu Yong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the young man in front of him. He was dressed in a white robe and had a pretty face. He was seventeen or eighteen years old and could not see his strength clearly. The 17-year-old girl behind him brightened Lu Yong''s eyes. "Well, a few hours ago, I killed your men who wanted to fight against me!" Ling Dan suddenly grabs Xiao Yun''s slender willow waist and pulls it out from behind. Xiao Yun suddenly blushes. Feeling the big hands with a sense of security around her waist, she lowers her head and echoes Ling Dan''s words in her mind, blushing. A beautiful face, coupled with a white plain clothes, exudes a wonderful temperament, which immediately makes several people in the hall eyes bright, eyes straight up to see, unbridled. Lu Yong swallowed his saliva. Listening to Ling Dan''s words, he secretly clenched his teeth. What do you mean? The person who killed me also came to ask me for justice? What is this! If you were not a alchemist, I would have slapped you to death. You would be rampant here. Lu Yong took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to do?" Lingdan heart sneer unceasingly: "don''t want to how to do, just scared my people, give the point of eight million mental loss fee is almost!" "Don''t be too deceiving, sir!" Lu Yong suddenly bounced from the table and looked at Ling Dan angrily with his fists pinched to death. "Why, is it a fight?" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, protecting Xiao Yun behind him. Between the palms of his left hand, a wisp of bloody fire lotus rose up. The smell of it made the whole hall in a high temperature. Lu Yong suppresses his emotions and looks at the flames in Lingdan''s hands. His soul trembles. Looking at Lingdan, he is even more thrilled and angry! Is this boy a alchemist of second grade or above! What a terrible young man. He is an alchemist at a young age. He can''t be offended. He can''t be offended! Chapter 182 Lu Yong swallowed his saliva. He was scared. What''s the concept of alchemists of second grade or above? With a wave of his hand, there will be countless strong people gathering. It will be really miserable at that time. Lu Yong immediately said to the two people who were in a daze: "go and get all the money!" "Stop!" Ling Dan a listen, suddenly called. Lu Yong''s face was full of doubts and horror, and he did not dare to look at him. He thought about it for a moment, and quickly told the two people beside him: "go and move out all the heavenly and earthly treasures for me!" Both of them dare not take a breath and hurry down to do it. Lu Yong ran down from the high seat and came to Ling Dan. He bowed his waist respectfully and said with a flattering smile: "you have a large number of adults, so don''t let me be a small mercenary regiment!" "It''s not that I can''t get along with you. It''s your men who can''t get along with me. They have to think about my people." Ling Dan Dun holds Xiao Yun''s thin waist tightly, looking at the big man in front of him, and opens his mouth lightly. Xiao Yun feels that her waist suddenly becomes tight. Thinking about what Ling Dan said, she blushes and lowers her head. "This This is because I have no way to discipline. I will manage my subordinates well! " The big man''s face was cold and sweaty, and the flattering smile appeared on his face, which added a bit of ferocity to it! Before long, the two men came up to the big man with several big wooden boxes. The big man said repeatedly, "here are some treasures of heaven and earth, even as compensation for scaring the girl! Please take it! " "Well, I''ll take it for her." Ling Dan was very happy to see the boxes of heaven, spirit and earth treasures which were full of aura and refreshing fragrance. He accepted them impolitely. With a wave of the ring in his hand, a light suddenly covered several large wooden boxes, and then all the wooden boxes were put into the ring. "Also, I''d like to remind you to keep a low profile, otherwise Hoo Ling Dan looked at Lu Yong and said a few words. Then he blew out the blood red flame between his palms. The temperature around him dropped slowly. "Understand, understand!" Lu Yong nodded again and again. He was shocked. What a terrible boy. His spine was cold and his back was sweating! "Well, let''s leave first, chief sandstorm!" Ling Dan opens his mouth lightly, embraces Xiao Yun and goes out. But the three people are still standing in the same place. Lu Yong looks at Ling Dan''s back as they leave. He has a lot of thoughts in his heart and a complicated light in his eyes. Ling Dan went to the door, suddenly stopped, and said without looking back: "also, don''t try to attack us. You should know how strong a Alchemist''s appeal is!" Lu Yong quickly extinguishes what he thinks in his heart and nods to Ling Dan with cold sweat on his face. He watches Ling Dan walk out of the gate. Then he suddenly sits on the ground and breathes a sigh of relief. It''s so terrible for him! Out of the headquarters of fengsha mercenary regiment, Ling Dan quickly released his hand and went forward, but he didn''t see Xiao Yun''s eyes a little complicated. See her arm, a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at himself, soft voice said: "you just said I am who?" Ling Dan calls out to do evil in his heart. Just now, he was just pretending to be in front of Lu Yong. I didn''t expect that the girl was serious! Ling danmo was silent, looking at her blandly, silent. "Well! I heard it Ling Dan hears the birds chirping in her ears and feels that her arms are held tighter. She is helpless. She pulls her arms away from her hands and says to Xiao Yun, "how old are you this year?" "Seventeen..." Xiao Yun see Ling Dan attitude suddenly a turn, eyes tears sparkle up, appear aggrieved unceasingly, mouth mumbling. "Well, I''ll tell you first. You can stay with me, but don''t want to have anything to do with me. I have a beloved!" Ling Dan has to say this. He''s afraid that the girl will have different feelings for him. Then he''ll be in real trouble. Besides, he''ll have to go to a year''s appointment in half a year. It''s unknown whether he will live or die at that time, as well as the agreement with his sweetheart Ling Dan thinks that he has a big head and looks at the girl beside him. He also feels helpless. For today''s sake, he has to give her a good vaccination first! Looking at Ling Dan, the girl looked thoughtful and lowered her head. A pair of eyes were full of tears and dependence. The deepest part of those eyes was a flash of frightful killing intention. She bowed her head for a moment and passed away! Suddenly, the girl looks up and looks at Ling Dan, showing a smile that is so beautiful that it makes the world pale. When Ling Dan sees this, she trembles in her heart. Then Xiao Yun playfully says to Ling Dan in a soft voice: "but, I''m already dependent on you, what can I do?" Hearing this, Ling Dan took a deep breath and scratched his head with both hands. His heart was full of helplessness and he cried out! He was helpless and had a big head. With a heavy sigh, he was also at a loss. He quickly passed through the open space and went to the gate. While the girl is following Ling Dan, a smile appears on the corner of her mouth, which is very mysterious. All of a sudden, he quickly came to Lingdan, habitually took Lingdan''s arm, his face was full of beautiful smile, as if he had a very strong sense of dependence on it!Ling Dan doesn''t care about it. She goes out of the gate. Ling Dan sees Ling Han pacing back and forth at the gate. He is worried about them. Ling Dan smiles, nods and greets him. See two people intact came out, Ling Han scattered a face of worry, heart that stone also sink down, a sigh of relief. After a busy day, gradually, the sun is about to set. At that time, it will be dark here. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is great. The high temperature in the daytime can make people burn, while the temperature in the night is extreme to that in the daytime. It can make people realize what will be cold into the bone marrow. The desert is such a place of death! Ling Dan three people walking in the city street, sunset slanting down, fall on Xiao Yun''s beautiful face, it is to add a very attractive temperament, Ling Dan instantly see dazed, quickly react, move his eyes to other places, and the side of Ling Han is also to avoid seeing Xiao Yun, his eyes fall on Ling Dan''s face, secretly snicker. Three people came to the previous restaurant, but see small two immediately out to greet, see three people, looked at, and looked at Lingdan and Xiaoyun, smile and asked: "three stay?" Ling Dan nodded, turned his hand, and a bag of gold coins appeared. After giving it to the second child, he said, "come to three good rooms!" "Three rooms?" Small two eyes always look at Ling Dan and Xiao Yun, mouth murmur, don''t think much also hastily to three people said: "three come with me!" Ling Dan three people followed small two upstairs, small two open three close to the room, said with a smile: "my guest, please!" Ling Dan threw a bag of gold coins at him and said, "three meals, keep the rest for yourself." The second child gulped and weighed the bag of heavy gold coins. His heart was full of joy. He quickly laughed twice and went down to do it! "Go in, you guys!" Ling Dan turns to say to two people respectively. "You''re not with your sister-in-law..." Ling Han just want to talk, but see Ling Dan already raised a sandbag big fist! All of a sudden, he closed his mouth and laughed. "Go in!" Ling Danyang raised his fist, and said to Ling Han, Ling Han swallowed and swished into the room. Ling Dan then said to Xiao Yun, "come on in!" "No, I want to sleep with you!" Xiao Yun hugs Ling Dan''s hand and refuses to let it go. A beautiful face shows an expression of incomparable dependence and reluctance. "Poof! Cough, cough Ling Dan a mouthful of saliva spurted out, hear this words, immediately didn''t choke oneself dead! Chapter 183 Lingdan heart in addition to helpless or helpless, face in addition to speechless or speechless, looking at the beautiful girl, also don''t know how to say. Anyway, at this moment of Lingdan, big head, he suddenly found more difficult than fighting and killing! "Be obedient, and go in quickly." Ling Dan rubbed her head, feeling helpless in his heart. He didn''t expect that the past life and the present life were different. Ling Dan also felt that he had changed! "No, I''m going to sleep with you!" The girl holds Ling Dan''s hand and shakes it. Her voice is full of grievances and coquetry. They stand at the door, hesitant. Ling Dan sighed, a hand Wu face helpless, listen to her words, how always have a strange meaning. Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly glance, suddenly see Ling Han that boy in the door secretly looking at listen to, estimate all listen to almost! Lingdan even suddenly a black, this estimate can''t wash away! Looking at Xiao Yun''s coquetry, Ling Dan stares at the door of Ling Han fiercely. Finally, he turns to Xiao Yun and says, "OK, it depends on you!" Then, Ling Dan goes directly into the middle room, and Xiao Yun is overjoyed to see this, showing an uncontrollable smile to Ling Dan, which almost fascinates Ling Dan''s fans. After entering the room, Lingdan closes the door and waits for the second child to deliver the meal. Lingdan and his wife have finished their dinner. It''s late at night. The temperature in the desert is so cold that people can''t help shivering. Lingdan says to Xiao Yun quickly, "go to sleep, I''m not sleepy!" Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan, but she still shakes her head and refuses to let go. She holds Ling Dan tightly, but Ling Dan is helpless. Looking at Xiao Yun, she gradually becomes serious. Ling Dan''s face is dignified, looking at Xiao Yun, and Xiao Yun sees this is a face aggrieved down, beautiful eyes fog hazy, looking at Ling Dan. Lingdan take her really is no way, looking at her, suddenly scattered a face dignified serious, he can''t see the girl cry! "Go to bed!" Ling Dan finished eating, dropped three words, then said coldly, and then closed his eyes, no longer go to see the girl. And the arm has always been tightly held, has been so silent for a long time, gradually, the night is getting deeper and deeper, Ling Dan has been closed his eyes, now it is midnight! Ling Dan feels that she is still held tightly in her hands. She inadvertently opens her eyes and glances at her. The next moment, she opens her eyes and looks at the girl holding her hand, kneeling beside her and falling asleep! Ling Dan took a puff at the corner of his mouth and sighed. He gently picked it up and put it on the bed. He covered the quilt for her. He did not make much noise. Whoo! After all this, Ling Dan was relieved. Looking at Xiao Yun, who was also the most beautiful in her deep sleep, Ling Dan felt deeply. Then Ling Dan crept out of the room, gently closed the door and went back to his room! And Xiao Yun in the deep sleep, the corner of her mouth is incredibly floating a smile. This was a big relief. Ling Dan was lying on the bed with a lot of thoughts in his heart, and suddenly asked Dan God: "Lord Dan, I feel that my mood is no longer like before!" "Well, boy, you have changed a lot compared with before, which should not be a bad thing for you!" Dan God''s voice floated and spread, full of sleep, the next moment will be silent, once silent. That night, Ling Dan couldn''t sleep and fell into a deep meditation, but his mood changed a lot. Until dawn, the temperature gradually began to pick up, Lingdan also finally want to understand everything, since the previous life is the previous life, this life is this life, why not live another self again, why to treat this life as the same as the previous life, don''t forget, I still want to live for others! In the past life, he was a martial arts maniac and was obsessed with cultivation. Why should he be the same in this life? Ling Danzheng opened his eyes, which showed a sharp edge. One night, he thought about everything clearly, and his mood suddenly broadened a lot. Ling Dan showed a smile and wanted to understand everything. While it was still early, Ling Dan went downstairs, ordered three meals, went upstairs and pushed open Ling Han''s door. The guy was still sleeping, but he had a lot of hard life. Gently put the food on the table, Lingdan gently out of the door, after closing the door, gently pushed open Xiaoyun''s room, see she is also in deep sleep, Lingdan smile, put the food well, then lightly out of the door! Ling Dan quickly had breakfast, and then he began to meditate in the room. He must quickly improve his strength, otherwise in the decisive battle of life and death in half a year, there will only be a dead end. Time goes by slowly, and the sun shines high. Suddenly, the hot desert appears again, and the sultry breath in the air is uninvited. It was not until noon that Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes. After a morning''s retreat, his strength had improved a little. He was only one step short of breaking through the eight levels of Lingling. The realm of martial arts can be broken through anytime and anywhere. The realm of King Wu is just one place short of breaking through now! Out of the door, see Ling Han and Xiao Yun wake up, and Xiao Yun is a small mouth, ran towards Ling Dan, a hand in Ling Dan''s hand, Ling Dan smile don''t speak, this has been used to!"You''ve had breakfast. It''s time for us to go!" Ling Dan said to them, Ling Han yawned and nodded to him. And Xiao Yun is also a light Yin, the voice is simply numb to the bone. Lingdan heart secretly scold to, Goblin! The three went downstairs, settled their accounts, and walked on the street with helpless faces. "Where are we going?" Ling Han said to them. "Get out of the desert and go somewhere else!" Ling Dan came back. "The desert is so big, how can we get there?" "Go, who told you we were going!" Ling Danshen smiles mysteriously and caresses the Liuyun sword behind him. He wants to have a try. Can he fly with the sword! "Come with me!" Ling Dan went out of the city, but he didn''t know that several ghost like figures behind him were tracking quickly. Outside the city, Ling Dan finds a place where there is no one. Under their curious eyes, Ling Dan pulls out the Liuyun flying sword. With a slight movement of his mind, the Liuyun sword flies out of thin air, and it is laid out in front of them, which makes them exclaim. A ray of surprise flashed in Xiao Yun''s eyes, and his eyes were full of splendor. "Stand up!" Ling Dan said to them. Ling Han was bold and stepped up. Seeing that the flying sword didn''t fall, he stood up on both feet and called his name. This artifact is amazing. Ling Dan motioned to Xiao Yun, but saw Xiao Yun holding himself tightly and shaking his head. Ling Dan had no choice but to pick him up and stand on the flying sword. "Stand firm!" Ling Dan orders Ling Han, puts Xiao Yun down, holds her waist unscrupulously, smiles mysteriously, and whispers in her ear: "stand firm, let''s go!" Xiao Yun felt the big hands around her waist and whispered in her ears. Her pretty face flushed, and her head lowered to the root of her neck. Seeing this, Ling Dan smiles with satisfaction. With a move of his mind, the flying sword suddenly rises into the sky and makes Ling Han scream and gape! Xiao Yun is also unimaginable, tightly hugged Ling Dan, looking at the foot of the fast changing halberd scene, excited and happy. Flying sword brush fly to the sky, higher and higher, the temperature gradually drops, suddenly, Ling Han and Xiao Yun two people suddenly cold face white, trembling all over. Seeing this, Ling Dan hugs Xiao Yun and bursts out a burst of light reflecting on the whole flying sword. Suddenly, the temperature warms up and it''s not so cold any more. Chapter 184 After the three of them left with flying swords, below them, outside the Huangsha City, several figures looked up in the direction of their flight, with incredible light in their eyes. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. It''s terrible that this boy can do this. He deserves to be awarded the highest killing order! Above the air, Ling Dan''s flying speed was extremely fast. By the ear, the high-altitude cold wind was blowing, which made them fall into silence for a time. Ling Dan focused on the front, concentrated his mind, and controlled the flying sword to fly away. Looking at the beautiful woman in his arms, Ling Dan caught a glimpse of the beautiful face that charmed thousands of people. With a knowing smile, he could not help holding his hand tightly Get up. Xiao Yun felt the temperature of Lingdan, and held her hand tightly around her waist. For a moment, her heart trembled, her face flushed and her head lowered. Her heart bumped like a deer, and her breath jumped up. Looking at the rapidly changing scene below, Ling Dan looked into the distance. The desert was really too big. After flying for so long, he had never seen the edge of it. After a while, Ling Dan was tired and sweaty. Looking at the desert below, he felt the hot air. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m not strong enough. Let''s go down and have a rest!" Ling Han stood firmly behind Ling Dan, blowing strong wind, just like a knife cut, and his face was full of pain. After listening to Ling Dan''s words, he quickly faltered twice. And Xiao Yun just nodded. Seeing this, Ling Dan began to control the flying sword to fly down to the desert. After a while, she fell into the hot, magma like desert and stepped on the hot yellow sand. Looking for a big rock to block the hot sun, Lingdan three people are resting in place, Lingdan told two people said: "don''t leave me too far, otherwise I can''t save you in time when there is danger!" They nodded. Ling Han hid directly under the rock to avoid the hot sun and sultry air. He was sleepy and began to sleep. Ling Dan meditated in situ, took out two bottles of Huiqi pills, swallowed them, replenished Qi and regained his spirit. Xiao Yun held Ling Dan''s hand and quietly leaned against Ling Dan''s shoulder. Unconsciously, after a long time, Ling Dan fell into a deep sleep. "Ah At this time, a scream came from the distance, stirring Ling Dan''s dream to pieces. Ling Dan opened his eyes and looked. Ling Han was still sleeping, while Xiao Yun was gone! Ling Dan is shocked. He suddenly hears the scream. He follows the sound source and runs over. Not far from the boulder, three black robed men are hijacking Xiao Yun. A sharp dagger in his hand is gently scratching Xiao Yun''s face. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, he can leave an indelible mark on her pretty and moving face. "Damn it Ling Dan looked at the strength of the other three, all in the middle of King Wu, clenched his fist, and his body was shaking! "You let her go!" Ling Dan suddenly red eyes, looking at this scene, the fist pinches dead, suddenly from behind draws out the flying sword, points at each other. "Hahaha, Lingdan, right? Let''s find it hard!" But see opposite that person hijack Xiao Yun, suddenly to Ling Dan ha ha ha two, Ling Dan vigilantly looking at opposite, suddenly see Xiao Yun in the hands of the cactus! Feelings this little girl is to find this thing to catch, Lingdan angry, how so disobedient, Lingdan is now very helpless. Feijian pointed to the opposite side and drank harshly: "you let her go quickly! Come at me Ling danman is worried, and his heart is even more anxious. The other party''s black robed man hijacks Xiao Yun fiercely. A dagger swings around her face, sending out bursts of cold light. Xiao Yun is scared to cry. Her eyes are already red, and her little face is white. She looks at Ling Dan with crying face. "Jie Jie, boy, let''s let him go, but you have to abandon the elixir field!" This person immediately threatened, the request is extremely vicious, want to Lingdan from waste Dan field, that and to his life is no difference. Lingdan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to the vicious request, but he had no way! "Do you think I''m stupid? You let her go now! What''s coming for me Ling Dan harshly reprimanded, anger in his eyes Rose, his fist clenched. "ha ha ha, boy, she is in my hands now, of course I has the final say!" The man in black on the other side is holding a dagger in front of Xiao Yun. It seems that he will start next second, which makes Xiao Yun lose his voice and suffer. "Wait a minute!" Ling Dan is silent for a long time. Seeing that the man is about to start, Xiao Yun suddenly scolds him. His eyes are wide open and he stares at Ling Dan strangely. However, he sees that Ling Dan opens his hand and slaps his right Dantian hard the next moment! Poof! Such a terrible Lingdan attacks into the Dantian, and when lingdanton spews out a mouthful of blood, he feels that the whole body''s spiritual power is passing at a high speed. Boom! At the next moment, there was a roar in his body that only he could hear. Ling Dan''s face brightened. He buried it well and abandoned you Dantian, which made Zuo Dantian complete and promoted to the eighth level of Lingling! The next moment, Lingdan''s body is like a kite with broken line, and he falls into the yellow sand. Lingdan''s head is buried in the yellow sand, and his face is ecstatic. The right Dantian, which was abandoned by himself, starts to gather again in an instant, and recovers in a twinkling of an eye!Looking at this scene, the girl burst into tears. In the eyes covered with tears, two bright black pupils flashed a dim light, and a pity on her face. Ling Dan endured the ecstasy in his heart. His palm was buried in the hot yellow sand. At the next moment, he grasped the flying sword and stood up precariously, feeling the right elixir field. The right elixir field condensed in an instant. At present, he just lost all his spiritual power, so there was no other serious problem. Ling Dan''s body was about to fall and he got up. He was holding a flying sword and looked at the crowd. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and drank to the black robed man: "let her go!" The three men in black looked at each other and saw endless joy in each other''s eyes. Then they burst out laughing and said, "hahaha, Lingdan, aren''t you crazy? You can make us find it so hard!" The three look at each other and set Xiao Yun aside. They rush towards Lingdan. In a flash, they set off a burst of crazy sand. They show several black swords in their hands and rush towards Lingdan. For them at this time, Lingdan is nothing but a mole ant without any anti resistance. It''s equivalent to saying goodbye to Wudao all their lives if they waste the Dantian! All the Lingdan at this time, they can handle it as they want. Three people in a twinkling of an eye came to Ling Dan in front of, Ling Dan see three people suddenly let go of Xiao Yun, toward himself, mouth corner mysteriously smile. In his hand, a torch as big as a wisp of hair suddenly appeared. With a flick of his fingers, it immediately fell in front of the three people in black robe. Then a terrible high temperature burst out. Ling Dan''s mouth gave a mysterious smile. The wisp of hair size of the torch contained the purest power. Even he was lifted hundreds of meters away, and the three people in black robe were instantly burned Fly ash, soul out! This silly scene surprised everyone. Xiao Yun looked at this scene with a worried face. After the smoke disappeared, she ran towards Ling Dan. Deep in her eyes, she was confused. What happened? The power of terror suddenly broke out and woke Ling Han up. Looking around, he immediately looked to Ling Dan. A piece of yellow sand was flying, and the wind was blowing away countless light sand. On the ground not far away, Ling Dan was lying on the ground, and Xiao Yun was lying on him, crying with rain and red eyes! Chapter 185 Ling Han was very surprised. Looking at this scene, he was so shocked that he couldn''t take care of the hot sand and stones. He quickly ran to the other side. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ling Dan lying on the ground with injuries all over his body, life and death are unknown, Ling Han shouts out in a hurry. "In order to save me, he abandoned the elixir field." Xiao Yun with a cry, full of tears, just the sudden scene at a loss. Looking at Lingdan who fainted on the ground, he was also sad. "What, waste the elixir field!" Ling Han''s mind is like being bombarded by thunder. His body is shaking. Looking at Ling Dan on the ground, his eyes are full of disbelief! "Poof!" Ling Dan lying on the ground, suddenly raised his head, a mouthful of miscellaneous blood spurted out, scared two people repeatedly to help it up. Ling Dan''s eyes flashed, and he said to them sadly: "you should protect yourself. I may not be able to protect you in the future!" When they heard this, they looked at Ling Dan in dismay. Ling Han took a deep breath and his face was heavy, while Xiao Yun buried her head in tears. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad! It seems that he really abandoned his Dantian. How could he do this for me? How could it be possible! I''ve only been together for a few days The more Xiao Yun thought about it, the more sad she was. She was full of thoughts and didn''t know what to do. "You go, leave me alone, I''m a loser now, it will drag you down!" Ling Dan covered his abdomen and looked at them deeply. With a sigh, he stood up and picked up his take-off sword. He ignored them and went in another direction. Ling Han and Xiao Yun look at each other, regardless of whose fault it is, and look at Ling Dan''s back. They follow up silently. Xiao Yun walked quickly beside Ling Dan, his face was full of sadness, and he took Ling Dan''s arm. Ling Dan looked at her deeply, and said in a light voice: "let''s go, you two don''t follow me, I don''t have many years to live!" Ling Dan is also well aware that in this world, once Wu Xiu''s Dantian is abolished, he will not only be weaker than ordinary people, but also have no power to bind a chicken. What''s more, he will only have a few years left in his life! Therefore, to abolish Wu Xiu''s Dantian is to kill him! "No way! How can we leave you and go together Ling Han suddenly said aloud, full of grief, a face resolute. Every step Ling Dan takes, she feels weaker and shaky. Xiao Yun panics and helps Ling Dan. Ling Dan looked at the beautiful Xiao Yun next to her and rubbed her head. There was a strange light in her eyes. She reached out to wipe away her tears and whispered: "don''t cry, it''s not good to cry again!" Xiao Yun quickly stopped sobbing and looked at Ling Dan with remorse on his face. "It''s OK, I don''t blame you!" Ling Dan touched her face and took off the Najie used to hold the soul crystal from his hand. In it, he filled a lot of dry food and water, as well as a lot of clothes. Ling Dan turned to Ling Han and said, "Ling Han, this Najie is for you. You should know how to use it. Take her and go out of the desert. Do you hear me?" Ling Dan''s face was serious, and a handsome face was pale, without any blood. Ling Han shakes his head and looks at the long yellow sand road in front of him. His eyes are full of fear and heaviness, and his face is worried. He looks at them again. With a horizontal heart, he puts Najie into Ling Han''s hand. Then he says to Xiao Yun, "yun''er, be obedient, follow him, we must go out of the desert and hurry!" Xiao Yun hears Ling Dan''s words, Jiao body suddenly trembles, what does he call himself? Finally, Ling Dan pushes Xiao Yun to Ling Han, but he quickens his pace and goes forward quickly, gradually disappearing in the eyes of the public. The two people behind him are in the same place, looking at each other. Ling Han says: "no, we can''t leave Ling Dan alone in the desert, we can follow him! Xiao Yun nodded, and they rushed to Lingdan''s direction. They climbed over a sand dune, stood at a high place and looked around. Lingdan walked quickly in front of the sand dune. Their eyes suddenly showed joy. The next moment, they saw the place connected to the sky in the distance. Suddenly, the skyline connected by the desert and the sky in the distance was filled with sand. Towards Ling Dan, towards them! "Sandstorm!" They look at each other and shout. At last, they look at each other carefully, but they shake their heads and say no. Under the sand dune, Ling Dan looked at the wind and sand in front of him. He was shocked and stopped at the same place, holding the flying sword. Just now, when Ling Dan burned the three King Wu masters with the Magic Lotus flame, Dan god suddenly sensed that a large group of evil sects were approaching. It was estimated that they were the locators on the three killed King Wu. And in front of that raised dozens of Zhang high sand, quietly is the arrival of those evil factions! Ling Dan quietly spread out the spirit, swept in the past, heart shocked, did not expect that each other has hundreds of people. According to Dan Shen, there are no less than ten Wuhuang masters. Ling Dan looks heavy and looks around. Suddenly, he glances at the two people standing on the sand dune. Ling Dan''s face turns white and his heart is very anxious. Then he runs to the sand dune. If those evil sects catch hold of him, they really don''t have any chance to survive!Ling Dan ran to them and said to them anxiously: "hurry up, leave here, hurry up!" Ling Dan glanced at the rising smoke and dust, his face suddenly sank, and several figures came flying here at top speed! Ling Dan''s heart sank, it''s too late! At that time, several figures fell on Ling Dan''s side and surrounded him fiercely. However, the two people had no time to react. Before they could react, they were surrounded by more than ten people. "Jie Jie, boy, it''s hard for us to find it!" The capital is a middle-aged man with a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face is gloomy and ferocious. Lingdan feels his strength, and is full of Wu Huang senior. Lingdan takes a deep breath and protects Xiao Yun and Ling Han behind him. It''s too late to let them go. Ling Dan is worried. If he is alone, his current state of strength, if he breaks out the blood of heaven and hundreds of other people, there is still a chance to survive. But now there are Ling Han and Xiao Yun, who are basically dead and lifeless! Ling Dan is silent. Xiao Yun looks at these people and hugs Ling Dan tightly. Ling Han is scared by the dignity of these people. He stands behind Ling Dan and shivers all over. "Let them go, come to me!" Ling Dan said to the man on the other side, but he could not help but clench his fist. Under the sand dune, a layer of yellow sand rolled over. Hundreds of black figures were killed out of the sand dune and rushed to the sand dune. Ling Dan and others were surrounded by water! The middle-aged man, the leader of the Emperor Wu, looked at Ling Dan and his eyes fell on Xiao Yun. There was a trace of fun in his eyes. Then he turned a blind eye to Ling Dan and said with a cold smile, "you are the first one who can make our evil sect issue the highest killing order these years!" "Take it for me!" The middle-aged man gave an order, and then the surrounded hundreds of evil sects Wu Xiu rushed up to Ling Dan. Ling Dan looked at them, and his face was heavy. Most of these ordinary evil sects were the junior and intermediate level of King Wu. These hundreds of terrible lineups are enough to crush them thoroughly. They are not at ease, and they have sent dozens of Emperor Wu. They are still on guard It''s the same psychology. Old sun! Come and save me. When Ling Dan is in the critical moment, he suddenly has a flash of inspiration. He thinks of the traveler sun. Yes, there are such terrible bodyguards! The part of Lingdan''s soul intertwined with the sun''s soul immediately carries Lingdan''s idea. Chapter 186 Just when all the evil school Wu Xiu rushed up in a swarm, only a few feet away from Ling Dan. Boom! A red light in the sky was like a rainbow running through the sun. It fell rapidly, and a bright red light column appeared in front of everyone. The evil martial arts practitioners who first approached Lingdan disappeared in an instant, and their souls were scattered and turned into long yellow sand! Looking at this huge towering bright red light column in front of us, Ling Dan''s three people are all staring at each other for a moment. The next moment, Ling Dan''s face shows infinite joy! He knew that this should be the traveler sun! Those evil sects were shocked by the sudden scene and retreated! Ling Dan took a deep breath and looked up to the sky along the huge light column. He couldn''t see the end at a glance! The three looked at each other and were shocked. The scenes among the evil sects retreated tens of meters away, and they were also staring at the huge red pillar with astonishment. The more than a dozen emperors also looked at each other. They looked at the thing coming down from the sky and were puzzled. Then they saw a soft light coming from the pillar of light. Then Ling Dan and his three were wrapped up by the soft light. Then the huge light column suddenly trembled, and then the red light column disappeared out of thin air, but a figure fell from the sky in front of Ling Dan. Looking at these evil disciples, a monkey face full of disdain said to Ling Dan in a low voice: "this little thing can''t be solved, let me help you!" As he spoke to Ling Dan, the more than ten Wuhuang of the evil sect looked at the sudden monkey in front of him with a face full of fear. The monkey''s face was human, the hairy face was Leigong, the sharp mouth was monkey''s cheek, but it had a human body, and the body was wrapped in an animal robe, which shocked the eyes of all the evil sects and made them stare down and swallow their saliva. The leader Wu Huang could not see the strength of this man clearly. He also swallowed his saliva with a very guilty heart, and immediately called to the rescuer Sun: "Sir, this is the business of our evil sect. Please don''t mind your own business!" "Noisy!" Bang! Hiss "How could that be?" "God..." Traveler sun glanced at the leader of the Emperor Wu lightly. A pair of bright and mysterious monkey eyes were full of killing intention. Traveler sun''s face flashed a look of impatience. In Ling Dan''s eyes, he just glanced at the leader of the evil sect. Then, the strong man of the Emperor Wu burst into a blood mist out of thin air. Is that the so-called eyes can also kill people! That''s horrible! Ling Dan''s Adam''s apple is rolling wildly and his face is shocked. All the evil sects retreated hundreds of feet back again. Looking at the monkey coming from the sky, they were filled with fear in their eyes and breathed cold air. Before they could react to it, the high-ranking powerful man of the Emperor Wu exploded out of thin air. How terrible! In addition, more than a dozen Wu Huang experts also showed incredible and frightening eyes. Looking at the hairy faced monkey without tail, they were shaking all over. "Boy, what do you want from me! Just a little thing? " Traveler sun shrugs, looks at Ling Dan with a grin, and immediately frightens Xiao Yun beside him. Traveler sun is embarrassed. A strong man of Wu Zun frightens an ordinary girl. It''s really Ling Dan pointed to Ling Han and the two of them, looking helpless. He glanced at the remaining evil sects around him and said to the traveler sun, "if you don''t want me to die, clean them up!" "Oh Seeing Ling Dan''s threat, sun Ma, the traveler, jumped into a rage, but he was helpless. Suddenly, his bright eyes were full of killing intention. He glanced around all the people, and then he snapped his fingers. In the desert blown by the ghost wind, he was still very loud! Bang bang bang! Boom! Then the evil sects around them did not have time to scream, and then they turned into a blood fog, and disappeared with the wind in the desert, everywhere! Even the more than a dozen Wuhuang masters burst into blood fog without any resistance. They only felt that an invisible force of terror squeezed them up, and then they lost consciousness, because they were already with all things! Seeing this, Ling Dan took a deep breath. Fortunately, he had seen sun Tongtian''s skill before, and he had already been numb. Otherwise, he would have been stunned. So Ling Dan quickly put out his hand and covered Xiao Yun''s eyes to prevent her from seeing this scene. Glancing at Ling Han, he was shaking all over, his face and lips were white, and his eyes were black It''s shrinking rapidly. Seeing this, Ling Dan quickly patted his brain, and suddenly reacted. He sat down on the sand dune and looked at the monkey with a face full of fear. After the wind and sand have blown away the empty blood mist, Ling Dan releases his hand. Xiao Yun''s face is pale and shivering all over, and her stomach is turning and nauseous. Ling Dan patted her on the back and shook his head. But see traveler sun Yiya grin at Ling Dan, not angry to say: "hum, waste my time!" He grinned at Ling Dan for a while, then whooshed, and disappeared in front of the three people out of thin air. Just now, the sand dune was full of hundreds of people. Suddenly, it was empty, and there were only three people left.Xiao Yun''s pretty face is pale, and her white clothes are rendered by yellow sand. She looks at the terrible monkey that disappeared suddenly and swallows her saliva. "Are you all right?" Ling Dan gently holds her, soft voice asks a way. Xiao Yun thinks of the previous scene again. Her eyes are full of fear. She looks at Ling Dan with a complicated face and doesn''t know how to tell him. After these days of getting along with him, Ta finds that she has already depended on this young man, but if he knows her identity and what she has done, he will not care about herself, and the terrible mysterious master just now, he will also be happy I must know that my mother is still in the hands of the evil sect. What can I do! All of a sudden, Xiao Yun is in a dilemma. "What''s the matter with you?" Ling danman looks at Xiao Yun with care and gently lifts her up. "I I''m fine! " Xiao Yun stammered, the voice is full of origin, Lingdan gently embrace her in his arms, the heart is thinking, must be the previous scene let her see! "I..." Xiao Yun''s voice is weak. She leans against Ling Dan''s arms and wants to speak frankly, but she can''t speak. This is a very difficult choice, once she stands in the wrong line, it will be doomed! Xiao Yun wants to think, the face is still pale more than, quietly leaning on the chest of Lingdan, as if to have a strong sense of dependence on it, do not want to let go for a long time! Ling Han also vomited on one side, and his stomach was very uncomfortable. When he thought of the terrible scene, he still vomited with water. "Are you all right?" Ling Dan patted her back gently, and her eyelids jumped wildly. In the face of Xiao Yun, he always had a feeling that was hard to tell. "It''s ok..." Xiao Yun heart incomparably tangled, suddenly raised his head to ask Ling Dan: "that is what master ah!" Ling Dan looked at Xiao Yun, stroked her white and smooth cheek, and said faintly, "it''s just a little wuzun!" Xiao Yun''s face suddenly changed, showing a look of great shock, and a sense of joy suddenly appeared on her small face. It''s so good that her mother can be saved! Xiao Yun next second is incomparably tangled up, looking at Lingdan don''t know how to say, hesitant, always feel something on the mind in general. Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun and rubs her face on a whim. Suddenly, Xiao Yun lowers her head and leans on Ling Dan''s arms. Ling Han looks up at the sky and turns a blind eye to he Chapter 187 "Let''s go and get out of here!" Lingdan suddenly said to them. "Your elixir!" Two people next moment suddenly thought of what general, with one voice to Lingdan said at the same time. "It''s OK. The strong man has cured me just now!" Ling Dan said to them with a smile, and then a flash of light came out of his hand. Ling Dan didn''t expect that the right Dantian could recover so quickly. With this Kung Fu, the right Dantian was not as weak as before, and even recovered as before! Lingdan secretly surprised, secretly attributed everything to the field of Yangtian Wansheng! Looking at Lingdan''s fist wrapped with Lingguang, which is the symbol of Wuling Lingli, they can rest assured. Xiao Yun pours in Lingdan''s arms and suddenly sobs in a low voice: "it''s all my fault!" "I don''t blame you!" Ling Dan patted her fragrant shoulder gently, turned his head and looked at Ling Han with black lines. "Let''s go! Let''s get out of the desert first! " "Well..." Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan with a tangled face, but she doesn''t know how to say it to her. "Is there something wrong with you?" Ling Dan looked at Xiao Yun faltering speechless appearance, directly will guess in the heart said. On hearing this, Xiao Yun felt tangled in her heart. Her face squeezed out a smile and shook her head. "Ling Han, you go to have a rest first, we''ll leave later!" Ling Dan suddenly turns to Ling Han and says that Ling Han is constantly wiping his sweat. Listening to Ling Dan''s words, he immediately finds a huge stone to hide, avoids the hot sun and begins to rest. Ling Dan looks at Ling Han in the distance, pushes away Xiao Yun, and says to Xiao Yun with a straight face: "say it, say everything!" "I I I didn''t! " Xiao Yun a face after all, in the heart is hesitating, want to say with Ling Dan after all. Lingdan looked at him and said solemnly, "my name is Lingdan. You should know all about it." Xiao Yun nodded and clenched her lower lip. It was hard for her to speak, and her face turned red. "Say it! I don''t blame you! " Looking at Xiao Yun, Ling Dan can''t help but think of the scene of boys and girls embracing each other in the high-rise Pavilion. Ling Dan''s eyes darken and shakes his head. And Xiao Yun is full of tangle, looking at Ling Dan this appearance, in the heart unexpectedly is inexplicable draw pain. "Forget it, forget it. It''s OK. Let''s go!" Lingdan seems to think of something, suddenly said to Xiao Yun. "I..." Xiao Yun stammered and couldn''t spit out a word for a long time. "I said Half a day, Xiao Yun made a great determination, or decided to tell Ling Dan frankly. Ling Dan just turns around and wants to leave, hearing this voice suddenly stopped down. "You have to be prepared. I I was scared! Don''t leave me, will you Xiao Yun cried the next moment, full of fear. "Say it! I won''t leave you. Don''t worry Lingdan gently wipe away the tears on her cheek, lightly said, he always feel Xiao Yun has something big to hide from him. "I, in fact, am a member of the evil sect!" Xiao Yun swallows saliva and hugs Ling Dan. She is scared and stammers a word! Ling Dan a face insipid, looking at Xiao Yun: "still have?" Xiao Yun see Ling Dan this appearance, in the heart mercilessly draw for a while, tightly embrace Ling Dan''s hand, full face pear blossom with rain said: "I am actually sent by the organization high-level people to monitor you!" Ling Dan nodded, a little ripples in his heart, just like the calm mirror of the water, suddenly dotted by raindrops. "Go on!" Ling Dan rubbed her head, expressionless and softly. "On the day I first met you, it was arranged, and the so-called relatives were just subordinates!" Ling Dan nodded, and the calm lake began to ripple. "And you were chased and killed by evil sects. I told you that!" Xiao Yun holds Ling Dan''s hand tightly, tears on her face flow down her cheek silently! Lingdan still didn''t speak, big hand gently brushed Xiao Yun''s eye-catching long hair. "There are also the three evil sects that have just been transformed into ashes, which I deliberately arranged. There are also the dozens of Wu Huang and hundreds of Wu Xiu of evil sects that I just reported!" Xiao Yun directly cried out, a small face suddenly became extremely sad, pitiful. In fact, she regretted that she concealed all this from Lingdan. Ling Dan thought about it, combined with what Xiao Yun said, he immediately wanted to understand! "Well..." Ling Dan''s eyes glanced to the distance, yellow sand all over the sky, the wind went through the sand, the heart began to fall out a little ripple. "Oh, then why do you want to confess to me? Aren''t you afraid?" Ling Dan thought for a while and suddenly asked with interest. "Because, just now suddenly appeared that mysterious strong person!" "Well?" Ling Dan suddenly thought of the traveler sun, and looked at Xiao Yun, the heart has guessed 7788. "You are so frank, do you want me to help you?" Ling Dan asked directly."Well..." Xiao Yun''s face was full of tears. She lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice. "My father is a member of the evil sect, and my mother is controlled by them. If I don''t work for their evil sect, they will certainly hurt my mother! I was forced to be helpless, too! " Xiao Yun suddenly said angrily and went on to say without concealing: "I already have the strength of the primary King Wu, but I don''t know what they used to seal it!" "King Wu, junior!" Ling Dan is slightly surprised in the heart, even Dan God adult didn''t see his strength, this is what kind of seal. Seventeen year old Wu Wang junior, hiss Ling Dan secretly took a breath, what a terrible talent! "What do you want me to do for you?" Ling Dan hears these, the action stops abruptly, the facial expression suddenly becomes insipid. "I want to ask that strong man to help me save my mother!" Xiao Yun lowered her head and her voice became smaller and smaller, which was almost an extravagant hope. "There are also your father and the elders of your family. They are all locked up there!" Xiao Yun then said with a sad face. Ling Dan was shocked when he heard that. Looking at the girl in front of him, he shook her fragrant shoulder and suddenly became excited: "what you said is true!" The girl nodded and continued: "but in two days, they may die!" "Why?" Ling Dan, shocked, shakes Xiao Yun''s shoulder, and asks with emotion and shock. "It''s said that the evil faction is engaged in something that needs people above King Wu as sacrifices. Then it''s said that it''s used to revive something As for the rest, I''m not sure! It''s two days later! " Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan this excited appearance, recollects, vaguely says. "Great! I finally found it Ling Dan said excitedly, looking at Xiao Yun with tears in her face and red eyes, she gently wiped away her tears, put her arms around her waist, slightly lowered her head and whispered in her ear: "it doesn''t matter, I want to thank you!" "Don''t you blame me?" Xiao Yun lowered her head and asked remorsefully. "Why? I also want to thank you for telling me all this, otherwise it will be really bad when it''s too late! " Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun and is very excited. He finally finds his father and their whereabouts. It''s OK! Ling Dan looked at her beautiful face, on a whim, very excited, gently kiss her forehead. Xiao Yun''s face turned red. She buried her head deeply and blushed to her ears. "Well, let''s find a place to rest for a while, and we''ll start tomorrow!" Ling Dan put his hand on Xiao Yun''s waist and said to her solemnly: "smile more in the future, don''t cry in front of me!" "Well..." Xiao Yun''s face turned red and her eyes were full of excited light. She whispered back and her voice was crisp to Ling Dan''s bones. Chapter 188 They greet Ling Han. Ling Dan takes out his flying sword again and flies up to the sky again to avoid the sultry air. Now Ling Dan is worried. What''s the big plot of the evil sect? How can he catch so many martial arts practitioners! This matter must be done quickly, and it must not be ambiguous, otherwise his father and Ling elders will be in danger of their lives. Ling Dan three people this time straight away to the edge of the desert, flying sword speed how fast, but also spent a day through the desert. Before the night came quietly, the three men endured the cold air and reluctantly saw the communication line of desert and grassland ahead. At this time, Ling Dan was already at the end of his life. His physical strength was completely overdrawn to the limit. His face was pale and he had no blood. However, he was still strong and had to fly out of the desert. In the desert at night, the temperature began to drop. All of a sudden, it was like falling into an ice cellar. The breath of desolate spirit and cold bones suddenly hit the three people. They were flying at a high altitude at a high speed. The deep cold made their hair stand up. The three left the desert, and immediately landed on the fat grassland of the desert. Ling Dan quickly lit a fire. Looking at them, his face turned white, his lips turned pale, and his whole body was shivering with cold. He was also very helpless. For the friars, although he had the ability to fly in the imperial air, he had no strong physique and body, so it was difficult to fly in the imperial air. The three men gathered around the fire and took out some dry food to fill their stomach. Ling Dan looked at Xiao Yun and asked seriously, "where is the base of the evil faction? How about their strength?" Xiao Yun nodded, rubbed her hands, and began to explain: "their base is in a huge underground space in the center of the Central Plains Dynasty, where they have captured hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners, including thousands of martial arts practitioners!" Ling Dan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and takes a cool breath. There are so many martial arts practitioners above King Wu! There are thousands of Wuhuang! "What on earth do they want to do?" Ling Dan asked directly. "I don''t know, that distance is the largest one in the whole Central Plains Dynasty. In the whole Central Plains Dynasty, there are tens of millions of evil martial arts practitioners among the population of hundreds of millions!" "Among them, there are millions at the largest distance from the ground!" "Among them, the strongest is their elder in purple, who has the intermediate strength of Wuzong. There are more than 30 experts at Wuzong level. There are tens of thousands of them at Wudi level, and hundreds of thousands at Wuhuang level! Most of the others are masters of Wuling level! " Xiao Yun said these words, delicate body in slightly trembling, eyes full of fear eyes. "More than 30 schools of martial arts!" Ling Dan took a breath of cold air. Listening to Xiao Yun''s words, there was a storm in his heart. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. Unexpectedly, the evil sect had such a terrible force! Ling Han in understanding about, in the side exclaimed repeatedly, restless, such a terrible opponent, this let them how to save! Ling Dan was also shocked. He calmed down for a long time. With their current strength, if they rushed to the evil sect, they would have to fight for death! Therefore, it is imperative to call shangxingsun for this matter! His terrible strength is just a matter of pointing fingers at these evil sects. Ling Dan still wondered why the evil faction knew so much about it and what it was for to revive it. Could it be that their astonishing plot might endanger the life and death of the mainland! Ling Dan thought for a long time and drew many conclusions, but they were not sure. One night, three people in silence, through, reflecting the bonfire, three shadows floating, wobbly. And Ling Han, after a cold day, fell asleep beside the warm campfire. Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun''s recovery of Qi and blood. Her beauty is so suffocating that she suddenly asks, "tell me about you!" "Me?" Xiao Yun Leng Leng, then reaction. "My father is a member of the evil sect and has the strength of Wuzong. He has done a lot of things in recent years. My mother is just an ordinary person. It was because he saw my mother''s beauty that he got me. He brought my mother back to the evil sect. When I was born, he used various methods to improve my strength and then used my mother to coerce me into evil Send people to work! Till now "Your father is Wu Zong''s strength..." Ling Dan Leng Leng, a little surprised. "Yes, it has a high position in the evil sect!" Xiao Yun''s face was very complicated. She was also very sad when she said this. "Don''t say it, we''ll go and save your mother tomorrow!" Ling Dan took a firm look at her, she nodded, looking at Ling Dan, pretty face scarlet. "Have a rest, and you will go to the evil sect tomorrow!" Ling Dan said gently, but saw Xiao Yun Du mouth, playful lovable to look at him, full of grievances. Ling Dan grinned bitterly and shook his head. He took it into his arms and said softly in his ear, "go to sleep!" Feeling the extremely warm chest, Xiao Yun''s face is full of Xin Fu, lying quietly in Ling Dan''s arms, gradually falling asleep.Feeling the beauty in his arms, Ling dansha is helpless. He closes his eyes and begins to close his eyes and go to the deep of his soul. The traveler sun seems to be alone, quite comfortable and bored. Ling dansha calls him. Then, the next moment, a figure broke out of the air and appeared in front of Lingdan. "What''s the matter with you looking for me!" Ling Dan opened his eyes, looked at the traveler sun who was scratching his face in front of him, and said, "do me a favor!" "Who do you think I am?" "I''m sun of monkey walker. You can''t help me!" "If you don''t help me, I''ll go by myself. There are more than 30 wuzongs in the evil sect. If they die, they will die!" Lingdan said flatly, and then he closed his eyes. "Ah ah! How dare you threaten me The traveler sun angrily glared at Ling Dan, and a pair of extremely brilliant eyes flashed with anger. In situ scratching, it seems very helpless and angry. "Say, what can I do for you?" Finally, the traveler sun jumped angrily for a long time, sat down on the ground, looked at Ling Dan, and said angrily. "Help me destroy the evil sects of the Central Plains Dynasty!" "They have millions of evil martial arts schools, among which the highest strength is 30 martial arts schools!" Ling Dan opened his eyes and said seriously. "To help you kill so many people, I will be condemned by heaven!" Traveler sun also looks at Ling Dan a little surprised. "They don''t know what resurrection ceremony they are holding. They have captured hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners as sacrifices!" "Resurrection ceremony!" The traveler sun Dao read these four words and looked at Ling Dan again. Ling Dan is also not afraid to look at it, make traveler sun slightly surprised, in this world, dare to look at him is not many people, even those peerless old monster dare not, in front of this boy Traveler sun looks at Ling Dan again. At the beginning, he unsealed me and let me out. He can''t see through his strength. What a strange boy. "What''s the purpose of the cult resurrection ceremony Don''t you think so! " Traveler sun gradually narrowed his eyes and looked at the starry sky. He was lost in meditation. Suddenly he thought of something and his eyes trembled violently. Chapter 189 The next morning, Ling Dan woke up. After a night of meditation, he upgraded the realm of martial arts to the level of King Wu, and the realm of cultivation is still in the eighth level of guiding spirit. The two complement each other, and naturally they are not weak. Holding Xiao Yun gently and looking at the beautiful and attractive little face, Ling Dan shakes his head helplessly. Since he is open-minded and sees through himself, he has a different feeling towards the girl. Ling Dan doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. He gently stroked the white jade like face. Ling Dan looked around. The figure of the traveler sun had already disappeared. Only by the campfire, Ling Han was sleeping soundly. "It''s time to get up!" Ling Dan whispers in Xiao Yun''s ear. He can''t help but think of that scene. He is more urgent in his heart. Half a year later, he must kill the boy! Xiao Yun''s long and dark eyelashes blinked. Suddenly, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ling Dan in front of her eyes. With her sharp and angular face, her unrestrained breath and the man''s breath, Xiao Yun''s face turned red and looked more beautiful. With a bad smile from Lingdan, Xiao Yun slowly gets up and looks at Lingdan with a blush on her face. Beichi is biting her lower lip and doesn''t dare to look at Lingdan any more. "Ling Han, it''s time to start!" Ling Dan stood up and kicked Ling Han. Ling Han got up sleepily, stretched, yawned and stood up slowly. Ling Dan said silently, "come on, old sun The sun of the traveler suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in front of the three people. He raised a burst of smoke, which shocked Ling Han and Xiao Yun. Ling Dan saw sun man, the traveler, looking at himself gravely and seriously, and then said, "boy, this matter is a little troublesome. I have already understood it almost." "Can you help me?" Ling Dan asked directly. "Help, this matter must do the big ticket, I called several old men to come to help!" The traveler sun looked serious, and then two figures appeared out of thin air in front of the crowd. Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and looked at two old men who suddenly appeared. One was wearing a tan gown, with a thick beard, and his face was like bark, revealing the sense of infinite vicissitudes. A pair of deep eyes could penetrate everything, and nothing could escape in front of him. The other was dressed in a white robe, with a long beard and a ruddy face. His bright eyes were full of fun. His long hair was hovering over his head, and a jade hairpin was passing by. He looked like an immortal. Ling Dan gulps at this scene. These two people are too scared. Ling Dan is trembled by their eyes. His hair is standing up, and his whole body is very uncomfortable. "These two old men are used to being idle for years. I''ll call for help." "How are you two Can let the traveler sun that kind of strong person call to come over, at least also is his that kind of level, Ling Dan trembled to ask a, whole body cold sweat straight up. "You two old people, you should know how troublesome this time. You must destroy this space, or it will be a disaster for the whole continent!" Traveler Sun said to the two old people, the two old people''s eyes suddenly appeared extremely heavy light, his face suddenly dignified. And next to Xiao Yun and Ling Han, the atmosphere did not dare to gasp, and looked at them tremblingly. "Boy, it''s very troublesome. Don''t mix it up! Even if we don''t need you to say, sooner or later we will destroy this distance from the ground! " The traveler sun Manlian said to Lingdan seriously. "No, my relatives have been caught there. I must go!" Ling Dan''s face was heavy, and he looked straight into the eyes of the three people, very determined. "Me too. I''m going too!" Xiao yunzhan trembles to say, dare not look directly at three people. "You, this is not a joke. It''s about the life and death of the whole mainland. We can''t find them in other areas of the mainland. As long as we destroy them first, the mainland will have a chance of survival!" The white robed old man looked at Ling Dan seriously, and his eyes flashed with amazing light. The boy was not afraid of my eyes, and dared to look at me! Ling Dan looked at them with a serious face, and also retorted: "my relatives have been caught there. I have to save them!" Ling Dan said it word by word, very determined. "Me too!" Next to him, Xiao Yun gently pulls Ling Dan''s hand and says in a weak voice. "You The old man in brown looked at Lingdan with a look of anger, while the traveler sun looked at Lingdan with a look of surprise. "Forget it, just let them go!" Traveler sun interrupts them, and they look at them curiously. Ling Dan nodded, suddenly looked at the trembling Ling Han beside him and said: "Ling Han, you are waiting for us here during this period of time. Don''t leave here!" Ling Han looked at Ling Dan with a puzzled face: "why, I can''t go!" "You are too weak!" Ling Dan shook his head, "it will drag his feet." Ling Dan looks serious.Ling Han suddenly speechless, yes, just with his own strength, what can he do to help? Do you want to die? Ling Han self mocks unceasingly, pinches the fist, in the heart secretly made the decision, heavy to Ling Dan nods. "Well, let''s go now, or we''ll be late!" Traveler Sun said to them, come to Lingdan side, a grasp of his hand, Lingdan is to embrace Xiaoyun. The next moment, Ling Dan only felt his body light and his eyes closed involuntarily. One hand held Xiao Yun tightly, the other hand was pulled by sun. Whew! On the grassland, three figures disappear out of thin air. Ling Han looks at this scene, his face is full of bitter smile, his fist is clenched, his heart is secretly hate his strength, then, his eyes flashed incomparably firm eyes Ling Dan opened his eyes again and came to another world. Right in front of him, there was a huge lake, surrounded by beautiful mountains and rivers, in a primeval forest. Ling Dan releases Xiao Yun, but she looks at the lake with her face full of excitement, and her whole body is shaking vaguely. Ling Dan looked at the three strong men of wuzun level, his face was heavy, and his eyes were always on the lake. Lingdan is so terrified in his heart that he can move in an instant. This kind of means can only be achieved by those who respect the strong! "Their distance is in the lake?" Ling Dan was very curious, but he saw the traveler sun come forward and wave his hand to the lake. Then the whole calm lake began to surge, and then all the water began to rise up. It was only when the bottom of the lake was exposed that Ling Dan was stunned. At the bottom of the lake, there was a huge pattern of blood color array. It was a huge circle wrapped with a five pointed star. It was full of the smell of evil. Ling Dan and Xiao Yun shook their heads. They were amazed at the scene! "This should be the array they want to stimulate!" The old man in white robe stepped forward, looked at the battle situation at the bottom of the lake, and said solemnly. "Old sun, can we save our relatives first?" Ling Danton looked at the traveler sun with a dignified face. "Yes, but I don''t know where they are!" The traveler sun was full of doubts. "I may know!" At this time, Xiao Yun suddenly opened her mouth. "Lao sun, please!" Ling Dan looked at the traveler sun and suddenly showed a dignified expression. "Go to the underground space, they are all locked up in a huge cage!" Xiao Yun thought about it and said excitedly, while sun Xingzhe glanced at her gently. Chapter 190 Whew! The next moment, the traveler sun pulls Ling Dan and Xiao Yun and swishes away. Then, the three appeared out of thin air in a huge underground world. Ling Dan looked at the scene, not shocked. "Where is it?" Traveler sun asked, looking around all kinds of channels, puzzled. "Go that way!" Xiao Yun pointed to one of the channels and looked at the black robed people coming and going. Her eyes were scared. Sun, the traveler, nodded. At the next moment, he turned into a clear wind and pulled them across quickly without any trace. The black robed people who came and went didn''t find it. He just felt a strange cold wind blowing by. This underground world is so big that it subverts Ling Dan''s imagination. It''s a huge underground labyrinth. There are so many channels in it that if you don''t care, you will get lost. If you don''t have strong strength, you can''t get out of here. Along the way, Xiao Yun tells you how many ways to go, and the traveler sun rushes all the way. How fast is the warrior People can''t feel it! Ling Dan''s head is dizzy and his eyes are in a mess. Sun, the traveler, pulls them through many corners and countless passages, and finally enters a huge space. "They''re locked up there!" Xiao Yun pointed to a certain direction, Ling Dan suddenly excited up, along the look in the past. In this huge dark space, Ling Dan has seen those dense cages! Countless black robed people are stationed here. Their strength is above the level of King Wu! There are tens of thousands of figures in those huge cages to perceive the past. Ling Dan took a deep breath, sank his heart, looking for the familiar figure, but he didn''t find it. Ling Dan''s heart was a little heavy, and his breath began to rush. After seeing the cages, he didn''t find them. Traveler sun suddenly stopped, hiding in a corner, looking at the tens of thousands of people, eyes shining. "Have you found out?" Xiao Yun pulls Ling Dan and asks gently. "No!" Lingdan still did not give up to look at the past, the spirit spread out, swept through the past, but still no harvest. "It could be in one place!" Xiao Yun said cautiously, his face a little dignified. ¡±Where is it? " Ling Dan asked excitedly, he would never let go of any chance. "Go to the altar, probably there!" Xiao Yun a face is heavy, looking at Ling Dan to say. "Old sun, go to the altar!" Ling Dan said directly to the traveler sun, who looked at these imprisoned people and immediately showed a strong sense of where the altar was! At the next moment, he suddenly took them and turned them into an evil wind, shuttling between countless evil sects, and immediately went to the position of the altar. When Lingdan three people came to the altar, they were completely red eyed by the scene in front of them. In this huge blood colored space, a huge altar is placed at the top. At the top of the altar, a blood red five pointed star array rotates slowly, emitting a creepy red light from time to time. On the right side of the altar, there are thousands of distressed and decadent figures. Ling Dan looks for them and suddenly gets very excited. Not only the Ling people are locked up here, but also a few elders of Qi! Traveler sun looked at this scene, his eyes were full of the huge blood red array, his face was unprecedented heavy and worried. "Lao sun, that''s the group!" Ling Dan pointed to the people who were imprisoned on the right side of the Ji altar, all of them were the strong men of Wu King and Wu Emperor, "ha ha! My great demon lord, revive and lead us to unify the eight wastelands When the three people were stunned, a figure came into the huge altar space and gave out strange laughter. When sun Sanren heard the sound, he hid in the corner and looked at it carefully. Seeing that man in purple robe, his face was full of evil spirit, and his old face was full of gorgeous red light, purple eyebrows and purple lips, which made him look terrible and frightening. "The strength of Wuzong!" Ling Dan exclaimed secretly. Traveler sun is looking at this scene, eyebrows slightly picked up, very serious. Then came a group of red robed people from behind, all of them were the highest strength of Emperor Wu, and they were all full of evil spirit. They looked very strange, and their faces were very red. They followed the purple robed people and gradually put their hands on both sides of the altar. Ling Dan looked at the huge altar, which was full of blood red liquid. Smelling it, it was rolling blood. What do they want to do? Ling Dan is thrilled. He looks at the blood rolling in the altar, and his eyes are full of killing. Listen to the purple robed people said flowers, Lingdan heart puzzled, what demon lord, do they want to resurrect what demon God? "Jie Jie!" Ling Dan listened to the creepy laughter and looked carefully at the purple robed man. However, he saw that the purple robed man was standing on the high altar. He sucked a martial arts practitioner from the cage. His sharp nails flashed over his neck. Then his head flew up. Ling Dan quickly covered Xiao Yun''s eyes and continued to look. He saw that martial arts practitioner''s neck was sprayed There were bursts of blood, and he was shocked. Then the purple robed man laughed two times and threw the Wu Xiu into the blood altar in front of him!Those terrible blood instantly drowned his bones and made a rolling sound. At that time, Wu Xiu turned into a pool of blood and melted into the blood altar. Ling Dan''s heart is shocked and his throat is rolling wildly. What a cruel technique! Glancing gently at those imprisoned people, I saw Ling''s elder and his father, with dead ashes on their faces, suffering one by one, desperate and waiting for death! Ling Dan''s heart beat hard, and immediately motioned to sun, who was worried. Maybe the next one was his people! "Save them now!" Ling Dan''s face is worried, looking at those people, worried. "Ha ha ha, blood, blood is not enough! Go and catch more martial arts for me! Remember, you need to be more powerful than King Wu! " Ling dangang motioned to sun, but he saw that the purple robed man gave orders to the two rows of red robed people with two strange smiles. "Yes A group of people in red robes are about to walk out of the altar. Bang bang! Traveler sun nodded, his figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of this group of people. All of a sudden, his hands grasped out of thin air, and then he pinched hard. A terrible pressure came in an instant, and all the red robed people burst into a blood mist full of air! "Who!" The purple robe was very surprised. Seeing this scene, he suddenly looked at the traveler sun. His eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t see the strength of this man! "Death The traveler sun''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he opened them again, a fierce murderous attack came out. The air suddenly solidified, and layers of ice and frost formed on the ground. A stream of cold air killed the purple robed man head-on! Then, the purple robed man''s face turned red. He was locked by a terrible pressure and couldn''t move. His face became more ferocious and terrible. He suddenly realized that it was not good. He grabbed a red light in his hand and flew out of the altar at the speed of the past. Suddenly, it exploded and sent out a brilliant light. Bang! Then, a terrible pressure fell on the purple robed man. He burst into a cloud of blood mist. Ling Dan''s eyes were in a panic, and he took a breath of cold air in an instant. So powerful Wuzong said that he would die! And those who were held in one side of the cage, are also excited, just like grasping the straw general, have cried. Ling Dan quickly stepped out, several people in the cage saw Ling Dan, suddenly a face incredible, surprised, shocked, complexion complex. Chapter 191 "Ling Dan!" Among the thousands of people, there was a burst of excitement and shouting, and several of them were called in dumb voice. Ling Dan takes Xiao Yun to the side of the traveler sun. Ling Dan looks at the thousands of people and says, "after you go outside, gather on the grassland!" Ling Dan quickly motioned to the clansmen, who all nodded excitedly. Ling Dan turned back and said to sun, "is there any way to let them leave here! The traveler sun nodded, stretched out his finger and drew a huge circle above the thousands of people''s heads. Then, as soon as his palm fell, a huge circular aperture suddenly fell from all the people''s heads. Suddenly, all the people disappeared in an instant and fled here. Ling Dan was surprised to see such a way. WOW! At this time, a noisy killing came here, and the whole underground space suddenly shook violently. Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun: "do you know where your mother is locked up?" Xiao Yun nodded and immediately took Ling Dan to a direction. "Lao sun, I''ll leave it to you!" The traveler sun nodded and looked at the shaking underground space. The monkey''s eyes narrowed slightly. His killing intention was very strong! Xiao Yun pulls Ling Dan out of the altar space and goes in another direction. Before long, he returns to the huge prison space where hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners were held. Two people pass by at top speed. Ling Dan looks at the people in those cells from time to time. He stops and looks at two of them. The Adam''s apple rolls wildly. His eyes are full of excitement, and then he is killing again. "What''s the matter? Let''s go!" Xiao Yun see Ling Dan suddenly down, looking at the cage in a daze, remind. Ling Danleng in place, looking at the cage, two figures covered with bruises, decadent lying in one. Ling Dan widened his eyes and whispered: "second elder martial brother!" Ling Dan''s intention of killing rose in his heart. He recalled the time when the second elder martial brother came back to the zongmen, and the second elder martial brother taught him to predict. His eyes were slowly spread by anger and intention of killing. "Do you know them?" Xiao Yunshun looks at Lingdan''s eyes. The two clothes are ragged, covered with blood and scarred. He asks without covering his eyes. Ling Dan didn''t answer, but a flame rose up in his hand, which suddenly lit up a huge dark cage. Ling Dan looked at those people, with scars all over his body, and his face was full of despair. Facing Ling Dan''s flame, he covered his eyes, as if there was no light for a long time, and they suddenly raised the hope of life! Ling Dan takes control of the flame in his hands and swishes up the black iron railings of the cage, which are as thick as his thighs. At that time, the terrible high temperature comes out. How can this black iron railings stand the burning of the holy fire of the demon lotus? In an instant, they spread up and down, turning into a pool of red solution. When everyone saw this scene, they were excited instantly, and the whole huge space suddenly made a very excited noise. And the people in the cage in front of Lingdan suddenly got excited and quickly got up and ran to the burning channel in front of Lingdan! Ling Dan looked at these extremely excited Wu Xiu, and immediately said coldly, "if you dare to move one more step, I will let you be the same as this iron pillar!" Lingdan hands demon lotus flame again, suddenly both sides of the iron pillars suddenly turned into a pool of red liquid, emitting high temperature. All of a sudden, those martial arts practitioners stopped, and some of them who were afraid of death rushed up. Ling Dan was very helpless. If these martial arts practitioners go on like this, they will surely attract the attention of those evil sects. In this distance, there are millions of evil martial arts practitioners! Ling Dan heart a horizontal, eyes cold up, to those who are not afraid of death Wu Xiu ejected a few wisps of fire, suddenly turned into fly ash! Lingdan continued to say in a cold voice: "any of you will make a lot of noise, I can''t help it!" Everyone saw that Wu Xiu, who had turned into ashes, collapsed on the ground, his face covered with ashes and became desperate. "Someone will save you, but only if you keep quiet and don''t disturb the evil faction!" Ling Dan''s voice spread all over the ears of every martial arts practitioner, and their eyes suddenly lit up the light of hope. Ling Dan quickly made a gesture to them, and they quickly calmed down rationally as if they were seizing a glimmer of life. Ling Dan walked into these martial arts practitioners, went to the back, and quickly picked up the two figures. "Second elder martial brother!" Ling Dan helped up the figure, which was the second elder martial brother of Tianyan Pavilion, while another middle-aged man about 40 years old should be the elder martial brother, no doubt, but the two figures fainted at this time. Ling Dan rushed to transport the real Qi to them, took out several bottles of Huiqi Dan and poured them into their mouths. The evil sects around them were excited. They wake up slowly. The second elder martial brother looks at Ling Dan and is surprised: "little younger martial brother, how did you come here?" "Let''s go out first!" Ling Dan nodded, looked at the elder martial brother and helped them up in the dim light. Walking out of the cage, Ling Dan watched countless people crowding towards the burned passage. He quickly turned his head and said, "you can come out. Don''t make too much noise, or I can''t save you!"Ling Dan said that, then he helped the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother to the corner. When they recovered, Ling Dan quickly said: "elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, you go out first, we have something to do!" The elder martial brother said to Lingdan, "you are the younger martial brother. You are the son of heaven. Let''s go with you. We can take care of each other." Then the second elder martial brother looked at Xiao Yun next to him, and his face lit up. He looked at Ling Dan, and his face was full of praise. Ling Dan said awkwardly: "well, thank you two elder martial brothers!" "Yun''er, lead the way!" As soon as Xiao Yun saw that these two middle-aged people were Ling Dan''s elder martial brothers, she suddenly blushed at the sight of herself. The elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother suddenly show their weapons. The second elder martial brother holds a long red knife, and the elder martial brother holds a long golden gun. Xiao Yun takes the three people to one of the passageways. After all the way to kill many evil martial arts practitioners, they finally come to one of the rooms, which is like their residential area. Xiao Yun walked a long distance to it, and immediately pushed open a door. Ling Dan and his three people were outside watching the wind. They glanced at one of them. A middle-aged beautiful woman was sitting in it, and Xiao Yun pulled it out in a hurry, and explained it to her immediately. "Someone''s breaking in!" All of a sudden, countless evil sects came here and found three people. Ling Dan was very anxious. He watched these black robed evil sects of the rank of King Wu and Emperor Wu swarmed into tens of thousands of people. All of a sudden, he rushed to kill the three people, and the whole space shook slightly with shouts. The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother all of a sudden spread out the terrifying realm of Emperor Wu. They started flying with swords and guns in their hands. They immediately stood at the door and killed the evil faction. All of a sudden, the whole underground living area of the evil sect turned into a Shura training ground. With flying limbs and splashing flesh and blood, the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother began to kill each other, and their eyes were red. Finally, one day they would avenge themselves! Ling Dan was deeply shocked when he saw this scene. The middle-aged woman and Xiao Yun walked out of the room and looked at the scene with a pale face. Ling Dan quickly took out hundreds of bottles of Huiqi Dan from Najie and gave them to the two elder martial brothers! "Behind our hall, you go quickly!" The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother arrived with one voice. "Good!" Ling Dan took a look at the spread of the two people, nodded, rushed to protect the two people to leave here! And the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother killed people and followed Ling Dan. The second elder martial brother, the eldest martial brother, has a lot of murders in his eyes. After taking Ling Dan''s Huiqi pill, he immediately pours a few bottles into his mouth, and then starts to kill violently. The elder martial brother is the strength of Emperor Wu''s sixth Chong, but he hasn''t seen the second elder martial brother step into Emperor Wu''s fifth Chong for several days! The whole huge space, in the hands of the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, turned into a bloody Shura prison. Tens of thousands of people of the evil sect, in the blink of an eye, only a few hundred of Wudi level people were left. Their limbs were all over the place, and there were rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. It was a real Shura prison! Chapter 192 Several people kept retreating. Under the guidance of Xiao Yundi, they finally walked out of the huge living space along several passages and came to a dark passage. The evil sect Wu Xiu who caught up with them were killed by the two elder martial brothers! In the dark passage, five people sneak to explore. Suddenly, the ground trembles, and then there is a fight in front of them, and they are still approaching! "No!" Ling Dan looks at the front, there are a large number of evil sects to kill here! And the rear is also the violent shaking of the ground and the sound of fighting. "No!" The two elder martial brothers were also slightly surprised and dignified. They were in a dilemma in this passage. "Get out! Younger martial brother, protect them! " The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother looked at each other and immediately shot out on both sides. Ling danhu is beside Xiao Yun''s mother and daughter. Suddenly, countless evil figures rush out. Ling Dandun breaks through the defense line of the second elder martial brother and kills three of them. Ling danhu''s throat moves slightly, a ray of purple light in his eyes flashes away, and his whole body begins to revolt. Ling Dan''s breath rises suddenly, and his hair floats away, and all of them turn into human beings Purple, and thunder linger, the whole body breath rose sharply. In the face of these evil sects, Lingdan has to break out the blood of heaven. They are all evil sects at the level of King Wu and Emperor Wu. If they don''t break out the blood of heaven, Lingdan can''t win at all! Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan''s appearance, her pretty face is full of shock, her beautiful eyes are colorful, and her little face turns red. Ling danhu is beside his mother and daughter. Lightning moves between his palms. He pulls out a Liuyun sword, which is crystal clear. The pure white Liuyun sword is covered with purple light. Facing these evil sects, Ling danhu says coldly: "whoever comes near, there is no amnesty for killing!" "Kill The evil sects looked at Ling Dan one by one, their faces were full of ferocious and strange smiles, like monsters, and they were extremely frightening. In the face of Ling Dan''s threat, they were not afraid at all, and they rushed to kill Ling Dan one by one. Lingdan suddenly burst out a burst of lightning momentum, spread out all around, Liuyun flying sword suddenly into a thunder sword, the whole body thunder surge, Lingdan face sneer, suddenly killed countless thunder sword. Shua Shua! In an instant, countless swords full of thunder and lightning gave off cold light and broke out, throwing out several evil sects. Thunder surging, lightning flying, Ling Dan a pair of purple pupil looking at this group of evil sects face flashed the intention of killing, and then, countless murderous spread out, accompanied by the horror of Lei Mang, to countless evil sects! All of a sudden, the evil faction that was hit was turned into flying ashes, and its soul was shattered. And there are countless evil sects swarming up and rushing towards Lingdan. Lingdan is protecting Xiaoyun''s mother and daughter while killing the evil sects. It''s really hard to resist! All of a sudden, countless evil sects surrounded the three people. With a sound of killing, countless evil sects rushed up like a wave and immediately killed Ling Dan! Ling Dan stabs through countless evil sects one by one. He doesn''t notice that there is a fierce light in one evil sect''s eyes. Suddenly, the sword in his hand assassinates Xiao Yun, who is not protected by Ling Dan. Xiao Yundu''s mother, a middle-aged beautiful woman, looks at the scene and screams, and thunderbolt pours behind Xiao Yun! Poof! "No!" Poof! The sword instantly penetrates Xiao Yun''s mother''s body. Xiao Yun and Ling Dan react quickly. Xiao Yun shouts with grief, and her pretty face turns white. Ling Dan''s backhand sword, thunder light, electric dance Silver Snake, suddenly a sword cut off the head of the evil faction, flying high, and then a kick fly the body of the evil faction, eyes red up, in which the purple pupil emit more intense light. Then the thunder sword in his hand was turned, and countless thunder snakes burst out to kill the surrounding evil sects. The thunder snakes with terrible energy suddenly spread, and everywhere they passed, the evil sects suddenly turned into long powder! Xiao Yun''s face was white, and she helped her mother back to the wall of the passage. When Ling Dan saw this, she was indignant, and the thunder and lightning all over her body moved back and forth. All the three layers of heaven''s blood broke out, and the power of terror spread out. All the evil sects close to Lingdan are crushed to ashes by the thunder and lightning of Lingdan! All the people of the evil sect retreated and looked at Ling Dan with fear. On both sides of the passage, the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother were also killed soundly. Emperor Wu''s field was unfolded, and his strength was immediately enhanced in all aspects! One by one, one by one, they were the killing gods who came out of Shura purgatory. They were all bloody, but they still didn''t stop. Between the dancing of the killing weapons in their hands, countless evil sects were killed! Sometimes looking back to Ling Dan, the expression of shock and amazement appeared in his eyes. This boy is more fierce than them! Ling Dan forces back those evil people. Beside the wall, Xiao Yun shakes all over and holds the middle-aged woman with a weeping face. The middle-aged woman''s eyes show a loving light, and her vitality slowly dissipates. In her heart, a long sword penetrates it. The middle-aged woman gently brushed Xiao Yun''s soft hair, and then her action stopped suddenly. Her head fell down, her hand fell to one side, and her eyes closed slowly!"No!" Xiao Yun exclaimed, her face full of tears and her eyes flushed. Ling Dan listens to this sad sound, in the heart does not know why, fiercely drew for a while, looked back, Xiao Yun mother already passed away! And Xiao Yun is full of sad tears. Ling Dan can''t help but squeeze the thunder sword in his hand. Seeing this, he is also very sad to look at these evil sects. His eyes are more and more rich, and his long purple hair is flying wantonly. Looking at these evil sects who are constantly being forced to retreat, the thunder light on his body is pouring down with the murderous spirit, and the whole passage is very cold. Ling Dan stomped at his feet and bounced up. With countless lightning swords in his hand, he suddenly broke through the air and twisted around. In a moment, all the evil sects raised their swords to block him! However, they were all in vain. They were completely crushed in an instant, and the fierce battle in the whole passage came to an end. Bang! Bang! After burning incense, all the people of the evil sect turned into broken limbs all over the ground, bleeding all over the ground, bones piled up all over the ground, spread a thick carpet of bones, bright red blood mixed with the cold air, sending out bursts of heartbreaking smell, terrible color rendering the atmosphere of terror, the whole passage at this moment is like building with Shura hell The passage from the street was ordinary, and it was extremely frightening. Three killing gods stand among them, just like messengers from purgatory. The elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother also slaughtered the evil sects around him. Looking at Lingdan, he was purple, with long hair, thunder and lightning all over his body. The thunder sword in his hand gave out a palpitating cold light. A beautiful and carefree face was covered with heavy. He looked at the wall. The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother are also silent. Xiao Yun lies on the corpses of middle-aged beautiful women and sobs. After a while, Xiao Yun slowly recovers. Her petite body holds her mother''s bones and goes to the front of the passage, crying: "I want to bury my mother''s body outside!" Three people follow Xiao Yun, the facial expression is very heavy, not long, three people then walked out of the underground space, came to the outside world. Xiao Yun put her mother''s body on the ground, knelt down and cried for a long time, and the three stood aside in silence. Beside the lake, two old figures stood upright, looking at the scene from a distance, shaking their heads one after another, and looking at the bottom of the lake, as if they had a penetrating eye! "Let''s go and help. We''ll destroy this place completely." The old man in the white robe said to another old man, "yes, if this master of martial arts didn''t come to tell us, the whole continent would be over!" "Who is this master?" "I don''t know. It''s enough for us to do our own job!" Chapter 193 Ling Dan and the three stood silently, watching Xiao Yun bury his mother''s body, then knelt on the ground and sobbed in a low voice. Their hearts were also extremely heavy. They also thought of this scene. After a long time, Xiao Yuncai slowly stood up and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Ling Dan looked at her, and her pretty face became pale. The two tears on her cheek were indistinct, and her eyes were red with tears. At this time, her face was heavy. Ling Dan looks at this scene, in the heart does not feel, fiercely smoked for a while, feel incomparable heartache. Several people are also silent, on this matter is also very sad. Ling Dan gently forward, put her in his arms, gently patted her back, silent, things have happened, no matter how he said it can not be retrieved. After a while, when Xiao Yun''s mood completely eased a little, Ling Dan asked the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, "how can the two elder martial brothers be here?" Boom! WOW! At this time, the distant lake, suddenly raised a wave, the lake like Jiaolong Fanyong general, countless water splashed out all at once, and then a terrible temperature spread, the water in the lake turned into a mass of steam, out of thin air waves, in a flash a high temperature spread around! Ling Dan three people look at this sudden scene, shocked, when the white fog on the lake, immediately look into the lake, a huge blood red pattern in it, the whole bottom of the lake, a huge blood circle spread red awn, wrapped with a huge five pointed star, grand is a huge array, was arranged at the bottom of the lake! Three face shocked, looking at this scene, Ling Dan squint, but see the array above, three figures standing out of thin air. "Old sun!" At a glance, Ling Dan saw that they were the three strong men of wuzun level, namely, xingersun, the old man in white robe and the old man in brown robe. "This array must be destroyed, or the demons will come to this continent sooner or later!" At the top of the array, sun Xingzhe said to them, his face full of dignity. This matter concerns the life and death of all living beings in the whole continent. "This huge level 8 array can''t be destroyed by the three of us." The old man in the brown robe sighed. "There are at least two strong men at the level of wuzun. Five people just stand at five angles and work together to destroy this array!" "Otherwise, you need an eight fold array mage to crack it!" "There are very few mages in this world. Where can I find them?" "Yes, alas, it''s really no good. Go to find two strong men of wuzun level first. This is the most feasible way at present!" "But where can I find two wuzuns?" "Things have come to this point, it seems that I have to go to those old people!" Traveler sun looked at them with a sad look, sighed, and said to them, "you look good here, I''ll go to Wuyu!" The two old men nodded, their faces heavy. Millions of heretics here have killed all their ideas. Now the only thing that is hard to solve is this huge array! At that time, the traveler sun looked in the direction of Ling Dan and said, "you''d better get away from the forest!" The three nodded, and Ling Dan said to the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, "let''s get out of here now!" They nod their heads. Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun in his arms. He feels a pain in his heart. He turns over his hand and holds him up. Ling Dan pours two bottles of Huiqi Dan into his mouth, pulls out his flying sword and goes away in an instant. The second elder martial brother looks at the scene, and his mouth twitches. He looks at each other and sees the inconceivable from each other''s eyes. Then they rose up in one step, turned into two rainbow, and went with Lingdan. But a secret place is really isolated from the world. This area does not exist on the mainland. It can also be said that it is a secret place. It''s so big here. It''s as white as snow. It''s like the eternal ice and snow. Thousands of miles are covered with ice. Thousands of miles of snow is the most common scenery here. However, several snow mountains in the distance are towering into the vast sky, as if they are pillars of heaven, supporting the sky and the earth. At a glance, it turned out to be extremely huge, standing on the top of the sky! In this world of snow and ice, it is very cold, lonely and desolate! The next second, but see the sky, heavy snow, look to the sky, it is out of thin air tear out a gap, and then a figure darted into, the crack fleeting, restore the white snow, the vast wilderness. The next moment, but see that figure break empty and go, the goal is that a few towering mountain top, people feel incredible speed. The wind in the snow is just like a ghost. It makes the snow drift and the north wind howl. From time to time, it turns into a sharp blade in the snow and blows it recklessly. It turns this ice and snow world into a place of death that makes people pale with fear! The snow is falling irregularly, sometimes big, sometimes small, sometimes dense, sometimes sparse, as if there is endless snow. The heavy snow turns this space into an isolated world.Outsiders can not enter, people inside can not go out, it quietly, unknown to lie here, waiting to be found by outsiders, outsiders stop! The snow is still floating, the unbridled north wind is like a formidable knife, as if it can easily cut everything. After such a scene lasted for an hour, three figures came from the top of the mountain, which was vague and visible in the distance. Then they went to the height of the vast snow, but they tore up the space and disappeared. Only the freezing air, intertwined with the north wind for thousands of years, sent out bursts of cold gales, blowing thousands of piles of snow, rendering the world. ¡­¡­ The old man in white robe and the old man in brown robe are at the bottom of a dry lake. They stood on the array that spread all over the bottom of the lake, frowning. When their faces were dignified, the three figures tore the space and suddenly appeared in front of them. "The ancestor of Wuyu?" The old man in white robe looked at the three people who came. In addition to the traveler''s grandson, there were two old men in white robe. They were full of fairytale and handsome, and each had their own characteristics. If it wasn''t for the white bun on their heads and the vicissitudes in their eyes, they would be regarded as two young and beautiful carefree CHILDES! But in fact, these two people are hundreds of years old, their strength is wuzun senior, standing the existence of the whole mainland! The two men next to the traveler sun glanced at the old man in white and the old man in brown. They looked at the traveler sun bitterly, and then at the huge array under their feet. His face suddenly changed and he looked at each other in horror. "Go ahead, destroy it early, and be at ease early!" Traveler sun glanced at them, then they nodded at once. Then they separated and flashed. They suddenly appeared over the five angles of the five pointed star of the huge array. "Ha At the same time, five people suddenly burst out the power of terror, and then there were five stars in a row. The five forces of terror joined together and surged over the array! Boom! As if something had been touched, the bottom of the lake began to shake violently. Then you can see that the five forces are drawn into a huge Pentagon, which exudes the power to make the heaven and the earth throb and surge. All of a sudden, he went to the underground array. Boom! Bang! There was a terrible loud noise, like thunder, and then the whole array gave out a dull roar. Suddenly, the smoke dissipated, and the bottom of the lake began to crack. In an instant, the huge array began to break up! Boom! With a huge sound shaking the sky and the earth, the whole bottom of the lake suddenly became a ruin! The huge five pointed star array broke in response! All of a sudden, countless little lights scattered, and the whole array was completely destroyed! Chapter 194 Ling Dan, Xiao Yun and the two elder martial brothers galloped all the way to the previous grassland. After scanning around, they saw that all the Lings were here! Safe and sound, one is not short, one is not few, the string of tension in Lingdan''s heart is also loosened! Ling Dan falls to the ground with Xiao Yun in his arms and takes off his sword, while the other two elder martial brothers step into the air and land on the ground. Seeing Ling Dan flying in the air, all Ling elders and Ling Yu were shocked. Ling Yu, in particular, once thought that Ling Dan had died in the hands of evil sects, and once wanted to kill evil sects for revenge. After seeing Ling Dan and his children were OK, the man finally shed tears excitedly and looked at Ling Dan carefully, especially excited. "Dan Ling Yu''s face is full of vicissitudes and many wrinkles. Looking at Ling Dan, his face is full of excitement and tears. "Father Ling Dan sees these familiar faces, feels these familiar breath, all of a sudden especially excited, releases Xiao Yun, hugs Ling Yu tightly, tears also flow ceaselessly. Looking at this dissatisfied with the vicissitudes of life of the face, and the growth of gray hair, Lingdan heart is worried, in front of this man, for lingzu worry enough! But Ling clan still can''t keep it! After meeting excitedly, Ling Dan looked at the ten people in front of him. Fortunately, they were all OK. Ling Dan looks at these middle-aged people and old people, the second elder, the elder and the other 12 elders, and one of the ancestors of the Ling family. They are not hurt at all. After Ling Dan and the people get together, Ling Yu looks at the three people beside him. When he sees Xiao Yun, Ling Yu''s eyes suddenly light up. "Who are these three?" Ling Yu suddenly asked. "Her name is Xiao Yun!" "They are my first and second elder martial brothers!" Ling Dan respectively introduces that he looks at the elder martial brother and is full of doubts. When he was in Tianyan Pavilion, he used to replace each elder martial brother with each other. He never knew the names and taboos of each elder martial brother. So far, he only knows the names and taboos of the third and second elder martial brothers. This is what Yang Tian said in front of everyone. The name of the Third Elder martial brother is Tianchen, and the name of the second elder martial brother is Wuji. As for the name of the first elder martial brother Lingdan, it''s really unknown. "Hello The elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother hugged each elder of Ling nationality respectfully, which was very polite. Ling Yu looks at Xiao Yun with a smile on his face and looks at Ling Dan again. What he thinks in his heart is that a talented man and a beautiful woman are a perfect match! Xiao Yun''s eyes are more pleasant to see, and she likes it more and more. Suddenly, she looks at Ling Dan and asks, "that week..." Lingdan is also quite helpless about this scene. He knows that his people must have misunderstood him again. Looking at Xiao Yun next to him, Lingdan''s heart is also very complicated. At this time, Xiao Yun looks pale and haggard. Somehow, when Lingdan looks at her, she feels a twinge of heartache. Listen to Ling Yu said, Ling Dan suddenly thought of the girl, heart at that time bored, for this situation, he is also at a loss. I don''t know how to face that After seeing Ling Dan, they looked at the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother. They were very curious, especially the elder with white beard whispered to Ling Dan and asked, "boy, what strength are you two elder martial brothers?" "Emperor Wu six times, Emperor Wu five times!" Ling Dan looked at the elder, this long lost face, this long lost voice and kind call, his heart can not help warm. "What The elder''s face changed, and he looked at the two elder martial brothers Lingdan with shock. It seems that they are about thirty or forty years old, but their strength is far beyond them! The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother looked at the crowd and laughed humbly. "Well, you''re not!" The elder asked again, and then gathered most of them around them. "Wuling peak!" Ling Dan laughs twice! "Yes, it will reach the peak of Wuling in a few months!" Ling Yu said with admiration, and everyone looked at Ling Dan''s face with a look of wonder. Ling Dan is laughing in his heart. You know, he has reached this level from Wutu Yizhong in four months! "Well?" Elder martial brother and second elder martial brother are shocked. They open their mouths wide and stare at Ling Dan with their eyes wide open. Thinking of the scene that Ling Dan killed countless people when he was away from the ground just now, they looked at each other in astonishment, especially the second elder martial brother. He was only a martial arts master three months ago! After taking a deep breath, the second elder martial brother''s green clothes drifted with the cool wind, and his eyes were uncomfortable looking at Ling Dan. It''s a red talent that has never appeared in thousands of years The elder martial brother looked at the second elder martial brother, and his face was shocked. But he heard the second elder martial brother say that this boy has only been living in the family for four months. He has changed from an ordinary man to a master of Wuling peak! It''s incredible. It''s incredible! The elder martial brother looked at Lingdan, full of praise and exclamation. Ling Dan looks at the crowd and unconsciously feels their strength. He is shocked. Among all the elders, the elder with the lowest strength is already the junior of Emperor Wu. Ling Dan is shocked, and the elder''s strength is already the junior of Emperor Wu!"Everybody, your strength..." Ling Dan''s face is unbelievable "Well, take your time!" Ling Yu was very happy when he saw this scene. Then Ling Dan and the elders sat down directly on the spot and had a good talk until it was dark. Ling Dan also learned that when the red flame city was destroyed, they and the elders of the Ling clan were arrested. In recent months, in order to complete the blood sacrifice, the evil sect had to sacrifice with the blood of Emperor Wu. Then, in a few months, what kind of tonic herbs and pills were given to them to enhance their strength, while the evil faction used some kind of special imprisonment to seal their strength. And many of them, the thunder robberies that King Wu had to go through when he came to Emperor Wu were all avoided by the evil faction by special means. They all became the master of Wu Huang. As for the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, it is the secret that the second elder martial brother told Ling Dan that the first elder martial brother discovered the evil faction. It is estimated that it is the evil faction''s shocking plot. Ling Dan also knew that the evil faction sent several Wudi masters and a large group of Wuhuang. As a result, the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother were still hard to fight and were captured alive! So there is today. Ling Dan has a good chat with everyone. The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother all know Ling Dan''s real name, so they are called Ling Dan! Ling Dan looked around and saw Xiao Yun sitting on a stone, sobbing. "We all know each other. Have a rest. We''ll go to the nearby city later!" Ling Dan looks at the crowd and orders. They look at Ling Dan, and then at the pretty girl. They are all eyes I know. Ling Dan is speechless for a while, and quickly pulls away to Xiao Yun. "Are you all right?" Ling Dan gently embrace Xiao Yun, but see her cry pear flower with rain, Ling Dan heart is inexplicable. And see this, Xiao Yun is also taut, directly in Ling Dan''s arms wail, Ling Dan heart hard a draw, hand constantly gently afraid to hit her back, silent. When the people nearby saw this scene, they all retreated one after another, leaving room for them to be alone. Lingdan patted her back gently and let her sob in her arms. It would be better if she cried. It''s hard for Lingdan to understand the pain of his mother''s death. He hasn''t seen her since he was a child, let alone her! Ling Dan looked around, suddenly remembered what, the next moment heart suddenly surprised! He doesn''t ask Ling han to wait for them here. Why is it missing? Ling Dan starts to worry and looks at the twelve elders in the crowd. He doesn''t know what to say Chapter 195 Has been waiting for Xiao Yun to ease up the mood, Lingdan face seriously to her said: "Yun son, Linghan disappeared!" Xiao Yun''s face was full of tears, and she was slightly surprised to hear the news. Ling Dan gently wiped the tears from her face and said softly, "you''ll go with them later. I''m going to find Ling Han. Do you hear me?" Hearing this, Xiao Yun clenched her lower lip. Her face was pale. She shook her head and held Ling Dan tightly. She refused to let go: "I have nothing but you!" Ling Dan listens to this in the heart mercilessly a draw, the whole body faintly a little trembles, on the hand more hugged this girl. "OK, let''s go together!" Lingdan said softly, a complex light in his eyes, helpless in his heart. After calming Xiao Yun, Ling dancai said to them, "now we have no place to go! No matter which city you are in, you may be chased and killed by evil sects. The seal of everyone''s body has not been untied. It''s really dangerous to wander around! " The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother are thoughtful. Elder martial brother said, "why don''t you come to our Tianyan Pavilion for a while! It''s just that there are many empty places in Shengyang hall! " "Yes, that''s a good way!" "I didn''t think of it!" Ling Dan claps brain door son, eyes suddenly a bright. "Elder martial brother and second elder martial brother, I''d like to thank you for taking my people up the mountain first. I still have something to do now!" Lingdan suddenly toward the big brother, the second brother said, think of Linghan missing, Lingdan a burst of anxiety. The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother looked at Ling Dan, looked at each other, and then nodded to him. "Why don''t you come with us, Dan?" The clansmen suddenly gathered around, and Ling Yu asked suspiciously. "I have something to do. Don''t worry. I''ll go up the mountain as soon as I''m done!" Lingdan said to all the people with a serious face that when he saw the twelve elders, a ray of complicated light flashed in Lingdan''s eyes. "All right!" "Then it''s not too late. Let''s start at once!" "But it''s a long way. How can I get back?" The next moment, Lingdan is helpless again. It seems that Tianyan Pavilion is far away from here. Do they want to go back? When Ling Dan is worried, he sees the elder martial brother smile mysteriously at him, and his hand flashes. Then a small boat appears in his palm. Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly widens and looks at the elder martial brother with doubts on his face. "Younger martial brother, I forgot to tell you. In fact, I am also an elder of the elder hall!" The elder martial brother said to Lingdan with a happy face. He enjoyed Lingdan''s surprised expression very much. "Good! Thank you, two elder martial brothers Ling Dan took a deep breath, full of excitement, and hugged them. "Everybody back up!" The elder martial brother suddenly said to everyone. As they did, they retreated a few feet away. Then they saw the light on the palm of the elder martial brother''s hand surging. Then the big boat floated up and became bigger in the air. Then a huge flying boat appeared in front of them. They were surprised by this way. "Come up, everyone, and we''ll get up in a minute!" The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother said to everyone. All of them nodded and got on the boat. Ling Dan and Xiao Yun were the only two. Looking at them, Ling Yu looked at Ling Dan with a full face. Now that he had just reunited, he had to separate. He also knew that Ling Dan had something important to do. A short parting was for a long reunion, which he also knew! With a greeting, the second elder martial brother drives the flying boat and turns it into a bright meteor. He goes to the sky and looks at the shadow of the disappearing boat. Ling Dan is filled with emotion. Holding Xiao Yun tightly in his arms, Ling Dan looks tender and says, "let''s go to Ling Han first!" Ling Dan then looked around. At the beginning, he told Ling han to wait for him here. But one day later, Ling Han disappeared. Did he leave first? But it''s so big here. Where can he go? Ling Dan looked around, except for the wind blowing and the cool wind, from time to time there was a howl from the distance, and there was nothing in the whole open and desolate prairie! "We''re looking for clues everywhere!" Xiao Yun nodded, straightened up her mood, took Ling Dan''s hand, and nodded haggardly. They searched the vast grassland for a long time, almost all over the grassland, and there was no trace until dusk and dusk! Lingdan two people stopped, looking for a place to light a campfire. Two people nestle up to each other on the grass, looking at the rising heat in front of them, Ling Dan is upset. The longer the time, Ling Dan is more worried. If this makes Ling Han have any accident, how can he explain it to the twelve elders! Reflecting the rising bonfire and the temperature, they disperse the desolation on the grassland and the chill of the night. They depend on each other, and time goes by slowly. "Do you like me?" I don''t know how long after that, in addition to the bonfire blaring, there was a whisper.Ling Dan is slightly stunned. He opens his eyes. His face is very complicated, and he doesn''t know how to answer it. After half a sound, Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun, whose eyes are slightly closed in his arms. His red face is full of expectation. Suddenly he smiles, and instead of answering, he asks, "do you like me?" Xiao Yun''s face suddenly changed. When she heard Ling Dan ask herself, her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, revealing long and dense eyelashes. The bonfire reflected her ruddy cheeks, which made her more charming. Xiao Yun is also a Leng, did not expect that Ling Dan would ask himself, his face suddenly more ruddy, like a ripe red apple, beautiful beyond control. Ling Dan gently embraces the beautiful woman in her arms, looks down, but there is no answer. Both of them suddenly fall into silence. Only the campfire is still burning like a light bulb. "Yes!" Silent for a long time, a weak mosquito and fly like chant came from Lingdan''s ear. Lingdan slowly closed his eyes and fell into the meditation. Suddenly he heard this sound, and his whole body trembled slightly. "And you Xiao Yun still asked, his voice full of expectations. Ling Dan seems to be in meditation, and his heart is full of complexity. He really has some feelings for this girl. Since he met her in the desert, he has been like an ordinary girl. Now he confesses everything to himself, and he meets the bereavement of her mother, which makes her more dependent on herself. Every time he sees her sad, Ling Dan will feel inexplicable heartache. Isn''t it Do you like it? What''s more, he and she once said that he had someone he liked Ling Dan is entangled in his heart and doesn''t know how to answer. Xiao Yun gently closed her eyes, a pretty face already red, has been waiting for Ling Dan''s answer. "Yes!" Hearing this, Xiao Yun trembled all over and shed a line of tears between her eyes. "But I have someone I like, too! " Lingdan then a word, let Xiao yunjiao body a stiff, two lines of tears quietly flow down. Ling Dan observes her every move, see this scene, in the heart mercilessly a draw, in the heart produce a heartache! "She must be prettier than me, isn''t she?" Xiao Yun held back her tears, reflected the bonfire, and suddenly said to herself. Ling Dan has nothing to do with it. He doesn''t know how to say it. "I like you too, but I don''t know how to face her..." Ling Dan smiles bitterly, embraces Xiao Yun, takes him into his arms, wipes off the tears on his face, and whispers in his ear. Xiao Yun''s face is full of blush, and she buries her head in Ling Dan''s arms, as if that is the end result. Ling Dan is helpless about it. At the same time, she likes two people, which he never thought of in his past and present life! Chapter 196 One night time, two people tell each other their own experience, to each other has nothing to hide! Ling Dan looks at the sleeping beauty in his arms and caresses her cheek. In the dead of night, Ling Dan also closes his eyes. Only the bonfire beside him seems to have endless burning materials. All night long, it makes a rattling sound, bringing light, warmth, dispelling cold and wild animals. As the day slowly dawned, Ling Dan breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and took a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning, which made people feel happy! Holding the beautiful woman in her arms, Ling Dan shows a wisp of smile at the corner of her mouth and looks down at this pretty face. Ling Dan, on a whim, gently takes a bite on her forehead! All of a sudden, Xiao Yun''s face turned red. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at Ling Dan''s face. Seeing this, Ling Dan was embarrassed and looked away. "Wake up, it''s time for us to go!" Ling Dan said softly, avoiding Xiao Yun''s eyes. Xiao Yun, with a happy smile on her face, looks at Ling Dan and suddenly gets up from his arms and stretches. She looks very cute. Campfire experienced a night of time, but also contributed to the two almost, the flame dissipated, leaving only a pile of ash is still stubbornly clattering. "Let''s go. Hurry up and find Ling Han!" Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun and says seriously. "Well!" Xiao Yun gently answered and looked at Ling Dan happily. Yesterday''s pain of losing her mother also relieved a lot. Ling Dan was also very happy. Xiao Yun gently took Ling Dan''s hand, and they walked out of the grassland for a long distance. "Ah Walking in the deep grass, Xiao Yun suddenly screams softly. Her body loses its center of gravity and falls to the ground. Ling Dan is so surprised that she helps her. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan is startled and holds Xiao Yun gently. Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan with pain on her face, "something is stumbling me!" Ling Dan gently looks down to the ground. In the deep grass, there is a black token the size of a palm. Ling Dan picks it up. At a glance, the whole token turns black. Only a bloody "corpse" on the front is carved to make people feel creepy. "What is this?" Ling Dan looked at the token, emitting a shivering, hair inverted vertical Yin evil breath, can''t help swallowing. Xiao Yun looked at it gently. Suddenly, her beautiful big eyes were wide open. Looking at the token, she exclaimed: "Zhang Shizong!" "What Lingdan see Xiao Yun so reaction, a face of consternation. "This is the token of zhangshizong!" Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan, pretty face is full of dignified. "Is it that Ling Han was caught by the palm corpse clan?" Lingdan heart suddenly a sudden, surprised. "Very likely!" Xiao Yun has a serious face. "What kind of sect is this zhangshizong! Where is it? " Ling Dan holds the token in his hand, and the blood red corpse character makes him feel guilty. "Zhangshizong is an evil sect." "They are dedicated to doing all kinds of cruel and inhuman things!" "They have terrible tactics, they can control the corpses to fight!" "So, they always dig other people''s graves, steal other people''s bodies, and then refine them into their own corpses!" "Sometimes they even look for the corpses of all kinds of martial arts practitioners and the tombs of all kinds of experts on the battlefield. After they find the corpses, they take them back to the sect and refine them into the corpse leader!" "What makes the world even more angry is that they are similar to the evil faction. Sometimes they even try to catch the living people and make them into zombies by using terrible techniques. If the living people with terrible strength are made into zombies, not only their whole strength will be improved in all aspects, but the most terrible thing is that the zombies only know how to fight hard and make many people happy I''m scared at the news Xiao Yun explained slowly. At the end, she trembled with fear. As far as she knew, a pretty face turned pale instantly. This corpse master was really terrible! "So evil!" Ling Dan''s sweat bristles, especially the last words. He turns the living into a zombie. Ling Dan''s hair is creepy when he thinks about it! "No, if Ling Han is allowed to fall on them, is it not life-threatening?" Ling Dan thought of it, and suddenly he was shocked. "Where is zhangshizong?" Ling Dan suddenly asked. "I don''t know. I''ve just heard about it! There should be a map of the mainland! " Xiao Yun''s face is full of dignified, if this Shouling cold falls into their hands, it is not to become a zombie! "Let''s go into the city and look for a map!" Ling Dan''s face was worried, and he walked forward. "Ah Xiao Yun suddenly found that the pain from her feet, a light call. Ling Dan looks back at Xiao Yun with a puzzled look on his face. "I sprained my ankle!" Xiao Yun''s face is full of pain, pretty face is full of pale, Lingdan see this heart a little bit. He came to Xiao Yun and said, "come up, I''ll carry you!" with a sighXiao Yun suddenly in full bloom, a white pretty face brimming with happiness, all of a sudden climbed on Ling Dan''s back. Ling Dan carries Xiao Yun on his back and feels the lightness behind him. He wonders why he is so light. Xiao Yun puts her head on Lingdan''s shoulder and feels Lingdan''s unique flavor. She lets Lingdan carry it on her back and her face is full of happiness. "Advanced city!" Ling Dan put away the token, his eyes full of worry. Along the way, although carrying Xiao Yun, Ling Dan still walked like flying, walking on the ground, through the grassland, into the forest, spent a day, finally found a city! Looking at the people coming and going in front of us, all of them show the prosperity of the city. Looking at the big city in front of us, from a distance, we can see that at the top of the gate, there are three big characters, Nanyang city. Ling Dan sighed, slightly turned his head to see Xiao Yun on his back, the little girl had already fallen asleep. Ling Dan chuckles and looks at the row of guards at the gate of the city. He is really helpless. There is a hot flame in his hand. Then, in the eyes of those guards and passers-by, he walks into the city with Xiao Yun on his back. "To your honor!" Ling Dan listens to the sound coming from behind, and laughs in his heart. Ling Dan''s identity is really easy to use. Put away the strange fire. Ling Dan looks at the sky is dark, then looks at Xiao Yun on his back, and finds a restaurant to live in first. "Sophomore, two meals, two sets of clothes, and the map of the mainland for me!" Small two weigh heavy gold coin, full face smile, opened a door for two people, listen to Ling Dan''s command then go down to do! Ling Dan enters the room and gently puts Xiao Yun on the bed! After the sophomore took care of everything and sent it up, Ling Dan threw him a bag of gold coins and asked him to come down on call. Ling Dan first picked up the map and began to look at it. We can imagine how big the map of the whole continent is. It''s still a reduced version. When it''s spread out, it''s as long and wide as a bed. It records in detail all the cities, all the sects, all the places, all the dead places, the Jedi and the secret places in the whole continent. Ling Dan was shocked. This is the first time he saw the map of the whole Wuyuan continent. He didn''t expect it to be so spectacular. Lingdan quickly found it again, and finally found the trace of zhangshizong in a corner, but it seems very remote there, there are basically no cities and towns around! It seems very remote and lonely. After thinking about it, Ling Dan picks up the token again. A gloomy corpse character makes him look trembling now. Thinking of Xiao Yun''s evil sect, Ling Dan is hairy. Chapter 197 After a general look at the map of the whole Wuyuan continent, Ling Dan found out where he was. This is a first-class city called Nanyang City, and zhangshizong is not too far away from here, but in reality, it''s a long way to go! Ling Dan put down the map and looked at Xiao Yun, who was sleeping soundly. A wisp of smile came from the corner of his mouth. He went to the bed and threw himself in Xiao Yun''s ear and whispered: "yun''er, it''s time to get up!" Xiao Yun suddenly opened her eyes, a pair of bright and moving eyes full of tiredness, looking at the side of Ling Dan, pretty face can''t help but blush, stretched a stretch, looks very lovely. "Where is this?" Xiao Yun asked with a puzzled face. "The city?" Ling Dan sat at the head of the bed and laughed softly. "Get up and eat?" Seems to think of something, Lingdan suddenly said. But Xiao Yun is shrinking in the quilt, completely does not have the posture which rises, a pair of eyes stare greatly, raises the small head, looks at Ling Dan, crisp voice coquetry to: "feed me..." Ling Dan, with a black line on his face, sighed, scratched his head, raised his plate, sat on the head of the bed and sent the food to her mouth! After dinner, Xiao Yun shrinks in the quilt and looks at Ling Dan: "don''t you sleep?" "I''m not sleepy. Go to sleep first." Ling Dan pulled the corners of his mouth, and a few black lines appeared on his head. He answered, sitting at the table, picked up the map and looked at it for a while. Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan playfully and lovingly, a pair of round and lovely eyes turn. "Brother Dan, sleep with me!" Seeing this, Xiao Yun gets out of bed and comes to Lingdan, holding Lingdan''s hand for a while. Brother Dan! Lingdan heart suddenly a shock, the next moment suddenly wry smile, this title, good familiar ah? Ling Dan listens to her words. Her face is covered with black lines and she is ashamed. She sleeps with her. What''s the name of this? Ling Dan smokes from the corner of her mouth. Looking at Xiao Yun''s appearance, how cute and moving are she? Ling Dan has no choice but to sleep with her? If you can''t hold it all at once, it''s bad! Ling Dan thought for a while, shook his head, and suddenly changed the topic to: "do you know how to lift your seal?" Seeing Ling Dan''s question, Xiao Yun''s face changed. She was puzzled and said, "it seems that you need a master of Wuzong level to get rid of it. My father''s son of a bitch gave it to me!" Speaking of this, Xiao Yun''s eyes were misty again, biting her lower lip, which made her feel very aggrieved. Ling Dan sees her so, in the heart slightly move, a embrace it into the bosom, say: "wait to rescue Ling Han, I will take you back to zongmen!" Ling Dan originally wanted to ask the traveler sun to help, but after thinking about it, he let it go. His temper didn''t affect him. He was absolutely lazy to pay attention to it. "Yun''er, sleep!" Ling Dan gently called, holding the beauty in his arms, a comfort. In his eyes, however, he was very worried. At dawn, they had to get up and set out. If Ling Han had an accident, he would be really bad! Xiao Yun gradually falls asleep in Ling Dan''s arms. Ling Dan gently picks it up, puts it on the bed, and sits alone at the table, worried. "Lord Danshen, is there any way to improve my strength in a short time?" Ling Danton asked silently. Suddenly thought of what, and added: "in you do not use the soul to help me at the same time!" "Well Yes Dan thought for a long time. "What Ling Dan suddenly excited up, he is about to break into the palm of the corpse, will inevitably encounter a lot of danger, no strength is to seek death! "Strange fire is attached to the body, and the strength increases wildly!" Dan God spits out eight words, Ling Dan''s face is at a loss. "Strange fire with body?" Ling dansha is confused. "The Magic Lotus flame, attached to your body, will sharply improve your strength for a period of time, just like the explosive yuan Dan, which can temporarily improve your strength, but the Magic Lotus flame refined by you will not have any side effects, but you may not be able to use your strength for a period of time!" "To what level?" Ling Dan swallowed saliva, a face shocked, really did not think of the way, different fire has this effect, it is really incredible. "Wuzong peak! But it can only last for half a day, and then you may not be able to use any real Qi or spiritual power for the next month! " Ling Dan''s face was shocked when he heard that it was the Magic Lotus flame, which could make the mainland collapse. Unexpectedly, it had this effect. It was incredible. Ling Dan was very glad that he had taken the risk to refine the Magic Lotus flame However, when he heard that he might be like a mortal in a month, Ling Dan began to smile bitterly. He seemed to think of something. Suddenly, Ling Dan asked excitedly, "if I deserve heaven''s blood!" Ling Dan swallowed his saliva, full of expectation. "Well, you can attack wuzun!" Dan Shen sank for a moment, then continued: "but you may not be able to use any power for two months!" "But it''s OK to practice as usual!" Suddenly thought of what, Dan God added a sentence. "Wuzun..." Ling Dan''s eyes were shocked, his pupils were trembling slightly, standing on the top of the mainland. I didn''t expect that he could impact!But after thinking about it for two months, Ling Dan felt very uncomfortable. In case of any danger, it would be terrible! After hearing the words of Dan God, you can still practice as usual. Ling Dan felt better at last. Otherwise, he couldn''t practice for two months. It was a very hard thing for a martial arts monk! "But how can I control the abnormal fire attachment?" Lingdan then wondered. "If you use the real Qi, you can use the abnormal fire." Ling Dan''s eyes showed a touch of zhanliang essence, revealing unparalleled excitement. "But, boy, since you want to save people, you''d better find two more helpers!" Dan God thought about it, and suddenly reminded Ling Dan. "Help? Where can I get help? " Face Lingdan smell speech, face is full of wry smile. "Don''t forget who you are, boy?" Dan grinned mysteriously. "Alchemist!" Ling Dan slaps brain door suddenly, eyes are full of wonderful. "By the way, there seems to be a Alchemist''s Guild in this city. You might as well go there!" "Yes?" Ling Dan''s face is full of doubts. "Boy, you look down on a Mahayana monk who almost rose to the fairyland!" Dan laughs indifferently. "Rise to fairyland!" Lingdan''s Adam''s apple is rolling continuously. This reflects what kind of master the God of Dan is. The legendary Jiupin alchemist, the peak master of Mahayana, you can imagine how powerful the soul power is. "Well, I''ll go to the alchemists association early tomorrow morning." Ling Dan thought about it, or don''t forget what identity you are. What should a alchemist do, alchemy? As soon as he pats the brain gate, Ling Dan quickly takes out the chaos God stove, and in the desert city, the elder brother of the mercenary regiment gives him several boxes of all kinds of heaven, spirit and earth treasures. Now he doesn''t have to worry about pills! "This time I''m going to refine the second grade pill of Jiuwen!" "Lord Danshen, do you have any better danfang?" Ling Dan suddenly asked with a smile, Dan Shen Shen Shen Shen, I do not know the expression, an idea, countless Dan Fang spread to Ling Dan''s mind, Ling Dan looked at the mind full of Dan Fang, a product to nine products, countless, dizzying, dazzling. Ling Dan finally found a second grade Tianyuan pill, which can instantly restore all the monk''s Qi, blood and energy, true Qi, spiritual power and physical condition. "Just you!" Ling Dan looks at Dan Fang and finds out all the medicinal materials in the Najie. Then a surging blood flame comes out of his hand and pours into the chaos furnace. He begins to refine them skillfully. Chapter 198 Poop, poop! Strange sounds are constantly coming from the chaos God stove ¡­¡­ "Hoo Ling Dan took a deep breath. Until daybreak, he managed to produce a batch of Tianyuan pills with nine patterns and two products. After putting them away, Ling Dan quickly threw several pieces of Huiqi pills into his mouth. He also realized the horror of the second grade pill. If he didn''t pay attention to it, all his previous achievements would be wasted. In one night, he burned more than ten stoves of herbs. Fortunately, there were enough herbs in those boxes, and there were enough herbs in Tianyuan pill. However, despite this, Lingdan still deeply felt the terror of second grade pills purification! Last time, he only managed to purify the second pattern. This time, it took him a night to purify the ninth pattern. Every pill has no impurity and toxin! One night''s Alchemy, enough to let Ling Dan''s Alchemy ability rise greatly, so far, he is not so afraid of the second grade pills, a night failed dozens of times, these are all experience, but, he refining the kinds of pills are still few But in the chaotic space, when Dan Shen saw this scene, his mouth was long enough to plug duck''s eggs, his eyes were wide open, and his face was inconceivable to see this scene. It was only in one night that he refined the second grade pill into nine lines. It was inconceivable and terrible. This boy''s talent of Ling Liandan was terrible! You know, how many senior alchemists can''t make nine patterns in their life Put away a furnace of Tianyuan Dan, Ling Dan recovered for a while, put away the chaos God stove, take care of it, take a look at the bedside, Xiao Yun that little girl is still sleeping, Ling Dan Sha is confused, where she got so much sleepiness! Gently walked to the bed, Lingdan gently patted the little girl. She just slowly woke up, sleepy eyes look extremely tempting, Lingdan heart can''t help but secretly scold. "It''s time for us to go!" Ling Dan looked at her tenderly. Xiao Yun suddenly opened his hands. Ling Dan looked at her suspiciously: "what are you doing?" "Get me out of bed!" Ling Dan smoked the corners of his mouth and looked at her with a black line on his face. Ling Dan walked away, picked up two new clothes and looked at her yawning. "Put this on!" Ling Dan leaves a sentence and goes out, leaving Xiao Yun with a sly look on her face and a playful smile. Wait for Xiao Yun to change clothes, Ling Dan is also the original one covered with mud white clothes to take off, the new clothes to change up. "Where are we going?" Xiao Yun and Ling Dan have breakfast, then they check out of the restaurant in a hurry and walk on the street without attracting any attention. The man is beautiful and graceful, and the woman is beautiful and lovely. Walking in the street, immediately successfully caused a 100% rate of return. Ling Dan is quite helpless, looking at those passers-by''s envious eyes, bursts of laughter. Ling Danton successfully aroused the public indignation of the men on the whole street! Seeing this, Ling Dan sneers in his heart and embraces Xiao Yun''s fragrant shoulder. They go to the place of alchemy teachers'' Guild. Along the way, it aroused the indignation of many male martial arts practitioners, and Xiao Yun saw this with a smile, which attracted countless people''s envy and hatred of Ling Dan. The alchemist''s guild is in the center of Nanyang city. It''s huge. A huge tower stands up. There are no buildings in the city as tall as it is! The whole center of the city is almost the site of alchemists'' guild, and the area is so large that Lingdan is also surprised. Lingdan was slightly surprised by the dazzling buildings and houses in the alchemists'' Guild. It is worthy of being a first-class city. Compared with the original red flame City, this is not only a little worse. At the gate of the guild, a gate more than ten feet high stands here. The whole entrance is wider than the gate of the city. On the building dozens of meters high at the top, there is a huge red plaque with five characters of the alchemists guild written one by one. It is very shocking to people''s hearts. The awe of the guild arises spontaneously. Here, even if you are a dragon, you will have to be a tiger. It''s hard to imagine how famous and terrifying the alchemist association is in the whole mainland. In front of powerful alchemists, even emperor Wuzong can follow them with a lot of fingers. Therefore, if the power of alchemists association is gathered, it will be very powerful and terrifying! Looking at the entrance, people come and go, and the breath from time to time shows that this is the place where rich people and powerful martial arts practitioners can come from. Ling Dan shakes his head and pulls Xiao Yun to step in. However, the two guards guarding the entrance stop Ling Dan and say seriously: "the important place of alchemists'' guild, no admittance!" Idle people? Ling Dan laughs twice. Looking at the two guards who are dignified, without any threat and look down on others, he appreciates them. This is better than the others. Ling Dan looked at the two guards, stretched out his left hand, and then brush it, rising a blood red flame that made people feel tremendously trembling and trembling!The two guards looked at each other and looked at Ling Dan with unbelievable faces. They knelt down with their fists and said, "master alchemy, forgive me "It''s OK. You two did a good job!" Ling Dan smiles, pulls Xiao Yun and goes straight in. In the eyes of the passers-by who come in and out with incredible faces and shocking eyes, he strides into the interior of the alchemy Association. Entering such a big place, Lingdan can''t find the North either, while Xiao Yun is full of curiosity about the baby''s appearance. She is shocked to see everything, which makes Lingdan''s head big. Finally, after some inquiry, Ling Dan found out where the guild hall is. If you don''t come here often, you will definitely get lost here. Coming to the guild hall, Ling Dan looks at the crowd coming and going, and is shocked. It''s really a gathering of experts here. The lowest is the peak of King Wu, and the highest is the peak of Emperor Wu. It''s terrible. Ling Dan signals Xiao Yun to stop talking and takes her in the hall. People come and go. There is no one here who is good at it. Either he is strong or he has a strong background. "Master Li, I''ll let you know as soon as I hear about it. Don''t worry!" Just as Ling Dan is dragging Xiao Yun around, he suddenly sees three figures coming out of the jade brick and white wall in the deep hall. Ling Danting''s eyes tremble slightly, and then his face suddenly blossoms. An old man in a white robe was talking with two middle-aged people in red shirts. When he came out, everyone he saw had to say hello! Ling Dan grinned and recognized the old man in white. And the old man in white went straight through the crowd and walked to the entrance of the hall with the two middle-aged people in red. After the two middle-aged people in red left, the old man in white turned back and did not stop in the face of these people''s flattering smile. All of a sudden, he suddenly stopped, his expression suddenly solidified, his eyes gradually appeared incredible and surprised, the people in the hall looked at the old man, it was also quite strange, the old man suddenly reacted, his face trembled, walked forward in silence, went straight to Lingdan two people in front. "Boy, meet again!" The old man''s voice trembled a little, and he didn''t notice. Ling Dan looked at him with a harmless smile, while Xiao Yun looked at the old man with a puzzled face! "Master Tian, meet again!" Ling Dan joked that everyone around him looked at him and exclaimed, it''s incredible that this boy should know Master Tianyou. The old man in white in front of him is the vice-president of the alchemists Association of ChiYan city. God bless him! Chapter 199 "Boy! Go upstairs and talk Tianyou shakes his beard and looks around. He sees the strange eyes of the guests and whispers to Lingdan. Ling Dan nods, pulls Xiao Yun''s hand in his hand, follows Tianyou and enters the passage. Two of the guards stand at the passage and watch Ling Dan on guard. When they see Tianyou next to Ling Dan, they let him go! Xiao Yun quietly followed Ling Dan, lowered her head, and took Ling Dan''s hand. She felt relieved. This Alchemist''s building is divided into nine floors, the first floor is the hall, the second floor to the ninth floor are the alchemist''s residence! Tianyou directly takes them to their office. Seeing that there is no one around, he closes the door. Looking at Lingdan, he is very excited. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to escape from the evil sect!" "Long time no see, sit down!" Tianyou immediately becomes very excited, looking at Lingdan and looking at Xiaoyun, who has been holding hands with Lingdan, suddenly his eyes become very strange. Ling Dan and Xiao Yun are sitting on the fur sofa. They are very comfortable. Looking at Tianyou, Ling Dan nods. Then, Ling Dan told God you about his deeds in the past half a year. God you was very sorry when he heard that. He didn''t expect that this young man was no longer as young as he was at the beginning, and he could only be slaughtered as he was at the beginning! Looking at Xiao Yun, Ling Dan suddenly thought of something: "master Tianyou, do you know any way to lift the seal of the evil sect! My people have been sealed by the evil sect. Now they can only act like ordinary people! " "Sealed by the evil faction..." God bless listen to this, murmur way, immediately fell into meditation, he is also really doubt, was under the seal, how can lift? All of a sudden, there was a flash in his eyes. He seemed to think of something, and his face became wonderful. "I remember, there is a kind of elixir, no matter what ban, seal, magic, can be easily broken!" God bless suddenly eyes light up, Ling Dan hurriedly asked: "what!" "This pill is called broken barrier pill. As the name suggests, it can break any barrier! Even if any level of martial arts cultivation is in the bottleneck and is about to break through, a barrier breaking pill can solve the problem, but... " God bless said, eyes suddenly dim down, seems a little dignified. "But what!" As soon as Ling Dan heard it, his eyes were full of light. It was like a man trapped in the mire caught a straw. It was like a thirsty man in the desert found a clear spring! Ling Dan asks in a hurry. "The level of this kind of pills is very high, up to six grades. Even the vice president of the alchemists'' guild can''t make it in this city now!" God bless said with regret. The shining light in Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly faded. Six pills, with his current Ling Dan ability, it''s good to impact three pills. For him, six pills is just a fantasy! "Well, master Tianyou, can you summon Emperor Wu or the strong above Wuzong?" Ling Dan thought about it, or return to the topic, the most urgent thing is to rescue Ling Han! "What do you want to do?" God bless a pair of old eyes send out sharp eyes, suddenly ask a way. Ling Dan sank and told God about Ling Han. "What, you Ling clan younger generation let Zhang Shizong arrest!" God bless a listen, crazy swallow saliva unceasingly, full face surprised looking at Ling Dan. "Zhangshizong, do you know where it is?" God bless extremely quick calm down mood, looking at Ling Dan, how what Yin evil sect he wants to mix a foot. Ling Dan nods, Xiao Yun and what he says all understand almost. "Well, you need to summon these people to rush together, right? At present, I can only summon Wudi level experts, and Wuzong level experts, I can only ask the vice president to help me!" Tianyou said to Lingdan, "don''t go away here. I''ll be right back." Ling Dan nodded, holding Xiao Yun tightly with one hand, and said to her solemnly: "yun''er, we have to go to zhangshizong to save Ling Han later. It''s too dangerous, so don''t go there, OK?" Xiao Yun looks up at Ling Dan, with a small mouth and a face of grievance. She swings her head from side to side. Ling Dan holds it in her arms and says gently, "listen to me, and I''ll take you back to my family when I save Ling Han!" "I''m not used to not having you!" Xiao Yun a face wronged, big eyes in the fog hazy, see Lingdan heartache unceasingly. Ling Dan, listening to these words, naturally knows, but he wants to save Ling Han, and Xiao Yun has to be distracted to protect him. He is really afraid of an accident! Wang Xiaxin, Ling Dan hugged Xiao Yun tightly, fingertips gently scraped Xiao Yun''s cheek, wiped away the tears, and said with heartache: "listen to me, I will come back!" Xiao Yun also knows the seriousness of this matter. Now her strength is sealed. If she goes with Ling Dan, it will only do her a disservice and even threaten Ling Dan''s life. Why not wait here for Ling Dan to return triumphantly? "You must come back safely!" Xiao Yun''s face is full of grievances. She looks at Ling Dan and nods heavily."I promise you!" Ling Dan fingers scraped Xiao Yun lovely little nose, seriously promised. "Cough, cough!" At this time, Tianyou and an old man came into the room. Seeing this, they coughed twice. Lingdan quickly face embarrassed to release Xiao Yun, and Xiao Yun is also a little red face looking down. "Cough!" Ling Dan is also quite embarrassed to wrinkle his nose. Looking at the two people coming, one is God bless, and the other is more dignified than God bless. There is a pair of eyes on his eyes. His next pair of disobedient and sharp eyes radiate extremely sharp eyes, like a knife, which can easily penetrate everything. Wearing an orange robe, he was tall and bulky, with a wrinkled face and a little sick body, but it didn''t affect his sharp temperament at all! The whole person clubbing there, not angry from power, a look is to let people away from the object. "To introduce you, this is Chu Yun, vice president of the alchemists Association of our city!" Tianyou introduces Ling Dan to them. Ling Dan motioned to Xiao Yun not to talk, just deal with it by himself. "Good president Chu!" Ling Dan stood up and bowed respectfully to the old man. "Ha ha ha, boy, young and promising, what''s your name?" But see Tianyou and chuyun sitting in front of Lingdan, a pair of eyes staring at Lingdan up and down, as if enjoying some exquisite art. "My name is Lingdan!" Ling Dan said with an ordinary face. "What, you are Lingdan, the one who was chased by the evil sect!" Chu cloud suddenly claps a case but rise, looking at Ling Dan to nod, full face is unimaginable. He took a deep breath, sat down again, looked at Ling Dan and said: "fortunately, this is in the Central Plains Dynasty, and I''m not afraid. All the evil sects of the Central Plains Dynasty evaporated overnight!" Chu Yunman said to Ling Dan with a sigh. "Well, boy, let me help you, but it''s conditional!" Chu Yun''s old eyes turned, showing his cunning eyes. "Go ahead, please Ling Dan took a deep breath and knew that it would not be so simple. "Give me any six pills in exchange!" Chu Yun''s eyes were full of cunning, and he looked at Ling Dan with a smile. But he heard that this boy had a powerful Ling Liandan teacher. He was really sorry that he didn''t dig something out of his hands. "Hiss..." Ling Dan slightly took a breath, heart secretly scolded, lion big mouth! But then he thought of the thousands of Dan prescriptions that Dan God gave him last night, and Ling Dan just laughed. "Pen!" Ling Dan reaches out his hand. Chu Yun sees the light in his eyes. Looking at Ling Dan''s face full of excitement, he quickly takes out a pen and paper for him. Ling Dan wrote a prescription of six pills for him. "Master chuyun, please summon the experts above Wuzong. The more, the better!" Ling Dan narrowed his eyes, and the lion opened his mouth to Chu Yun took a slight breath, looked at Ling Dan, and his nose twitched. Chapter 200 "OK, give me some time!" Chu Yun looked at the boy in front of him and looked at Zhongdan Fang with great interest. He looked at Zhongdan Fang for a while. He was a complete alchemy maniac. "My God, take care of them!" Then, Chu Yun told the God to bless a, then the path walked directly to the outside, don''t know what to do. Tianyou looks at them. Lingdan looks at Tianyou at night. Lingdan looks at Xiao Yun next to him again and suddenly says to him, "master Tianyou, I want Xiao Yun to live with you for the time being! It should be safe enough here! " Ling Dan said a word to God you, God you suddenly look at Xiao Yun, nodded. "Please, master providence!" Lingdan stood up and hugged Tianyou. Tianyou waved his hand. Instead, he looked at Lingdan and said, "what kind of alchemist are you now?" Ling Dan erect two fingers, God bless whole body suddenly a shock, a pair of old eyes full of incredible. So fast! It''s only half a year! And Xiao Yun a pair of beautiful eyes is also quite surprised to look at Ling Dan, cover a small mouth, the face is incredible. She also did not expect that Ling Dan had such an identity, second grade alchemist Ling Dan saw her like this and gently brushed her hair, giving her a reassuring look. "Terrible..." God''s eyes are full of incredible, looking at Ling Dan, sighing. At the beginning, how long did it take him to become a first-class alchemist and a second-class alchemist? It''s hard to say. When he got to Lingdan, it''s easy to make any alchemy! Ling Dan wrinkled his nose and didn''t care. Suddenly, a sonorous voice came from outside the door. "Master Providence, here I am!" Tianyou frowned slightly, and his face suddenly looked a little bad. Then he only heard a slap, and the door was pushed open. Ling Dan narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. He was pan an, with long hair and unrestrained blue clothes. He had a folding fan in his hand. He was gentle, handsome, and his face was full of evil. His face was pale. Ling Dan knew that this kind of person was lying in a woman''s stomach all day It''s on! At first glance, he was a lecherous person, but he had to disguise himself as a bad man. Ling Dan was disgusted after a look. Look at God you again, the eyebrows are full of anger rising, eyes slightly narrowed up. It seemed that he was afraid of something. He immediately stood up and yelled at the man: "who let you in, get out of here!" "Oh, master Tianyou, don''t worry? For this is not to learn from you The man had a proud face, raised his head, and was arrogant to God. Then he glanced at Lingdan and Xiaoyun casually, and his eyes suddenly solidified. Looking at Xiaoyun''s peerless beauty, he couldn''t swallow his saliva. He didn''t pay attention to Lingdan. What a beautiful girl! This person in the heart has been thinking, a pair of eyes in Xiao Yun body back and forth Piao move. When he saw this scene, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. Suddenly, like the eruption of magma, he yelled at the man, "Li Wen, get out of here!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" This is called Li Wen''s person, immediately reaction comes over, also don''t feel embarrassed, a pair of eyes are all attracted by Xiao Yun! Carelessly, arrogantly out of the room, when going out, look at Xiao Yun''s eyes, the evil light is caught by Ling Dan! "Who is he? It seems that master Providence does not dare to do anything with him!" Ling Danton asked God''s blessing curiously. "This * Zizi is Li Wen from the Li family of the four major families in this first-class city. He is a first-class alchemist who was sent to me by his clan leader all day long to study." He said helplessly. "But why is the master so afraid of him?" Ling Dan was very confused. If he had been so arrogant and rude to others, he would have slapped the fan and flew out! "Because he has a four grade alchemist in the Li family, and he is the elder of the alchemist Association. He will be rewarded for his success." God you sighed and looked helpless. It seemed that he was used to this kind of thing. "This boy, who spends all his time drinking and learning nothing, is used to lying on a woman''s belly. Seeing a beautiful girl will do harm! Be careful, little sister God seems to think of something, suddenly said a word to Ling Dan, and then looked at Xiao Yun. "Master Tianyou, it''s not dangerous for me to put Xiao Yun here for the time being." Ling Dan took a look at Tianyou and said solemnly. "I''m sure I won''t let Chu Yun touch her even if he comes here!" Ling Dan''s face assures that Ling Dan is very satisfied. "Master Chu, do you know him?" Ling Dan quite feel puzzled to ask a way, seeming God you and Chu cloud very familiar appearance. "Old acquaintance!" God bless you. An hour later, Chu Yun suddenly pushed the door from the outside and came in. "Little brother, I have gathered all the martial arts masters you want. There are 28 of them!" But see Chu cloud still holding Ling Dan to him that Dan Fang, has been studying what, carelessly to Ling Dan said."Where is it?" Ling Dan suddenly stood up, Xiao Yun also stood up. "Just outside!" Chu Yun nodded and looked up at Ling Dan. Ling Dan grins and suddenly says to Xiao Yun, "yun''er, wait for me, I will come back safely." Xiao Yun looks up at him, a face does not give up, Ling Dan sees this one to embrace it in the bosom, hugged tightly. "Master Tianyou, master chuyun, Xiao Yun will be handed over to you. Don''t let anything happen!" Ling Dan said to the two old men with a serious face, dignified enough to see how important Xiao Yun is to him. "Good!" Providence nodded heavily. "Good!" Chu Yun also nodded carelessly. Under his glasses, his sharp eyes were serious. "Well, all the experts outside are impatient to wait!" Chu Yun said to Ling Dan, and then buried his head, the opponent of Dan Fang for a while. Then he walked out of the room. Ling Dan takes a deep breath and looks at Xiao Yun tenderly. Then she turns around and walks out. Seeing this, Xiao Yun nods deeply and trusts Ling Dan very much. Ling Dan out of the room, looking at Chu Yun is talking with all kinds of people, see Ling Dan out, Chu Yun hastily signal. "What? It''s just for this hairy boy. Master Chu, have you made a mistake?" "This boy, you haven''t grown up yet!" "Master Chu, you have a big fight now!" "That''s right. Let''s help this boy. It''s a bit cheap!" "Silence Chu Yun was not surprised to see that all these people were disdainful. See everyone quiet down, Chu Yun came to Lingdan side, shrugged, whispered: "solve it yourself, can only help you here!" Then Chu Yun left here. Ling Dan looked at these Wuzong masters and felt their breath of convergence. He couldn''t help swallowing. Twenty eight people, ranging from Wuzong junior to Wuzong senior, were there. The information given by chaos God stove shocked Ling Dan! Such a terrible force is sweeping all over the mainland! "Boy, what can we do for you?" Ling Dan took a look, but saw the middle-aged man standing in front of him, who was very big and tall, looking at himself, and suddenly asked with a playful face. "What can I do for you, just a kid who hasn''t grown up yet, what can I do for you?" "Really, it''s too cheap to call us here for such a thing!" "Master Chu is not mistaken!" Ling Dan listened to these Wuzong''s comments, sneered twice, then stretched out his hand, whizzed up a blood red flame, although it was only a flame, the breath was permeated into these Wuzong''s Ling Han, which made them feel their soul trembling! All of a sudden, the whole wide corridor was silent, and all the martial arts masters were dumb. Looking at Ling Dan, his eyes were staring at him. "Everyone, please be quiet!" Ling Danshen smiles mysteriously. Chapter 201 "This..." "How can it be!" "Hiss..." The crowd sighed. Looking at the flame in Lingdan''s hand, they felt the threat from the soul. Looking at Lingdan, it was incredible. That''s a strange fire! The young man who was just being ridiculed by himself was a second-class alchemist. How many second-class alchemists can there be in this continent? If it grows up in the future, it will not stand on the peak of the whole mainland. No, such a terrible young man must curry favor with others. After passing this village, there will be no shop. those Wu Zhong as like as two peas in the mind, looking at Lingdan, his face is shocked. "Shh! Please be quiet Ling Dan hissed at the crowd, and they fell into silence. Even those Wuzong who just laughed at Lingdan were very serious and respectful. "Everyone should see that I''m just a little Wuling peak!" Ling Dan said to the people. Everyone looked at it and immediately nodded. "But I''m a second-class alchemist. Not many people know about it! Hoo Ling Dan said, blow out the terrible flame in his palm, and the people didn''t feel so afraid. Hear Ling Dan personally admit, people still set off a big wave. "Perhaps everyone present, an idea can wipe me out!" Ling Dan suddenly said to himself, "if it wasn''t for Master Chu, I would not have met you." Those men and women''s Wu Zong lowered his head, just like Ling Dan said. "But if you help me, I won''t owe you in the future!" "It''s not even a problem to help you break through something!" Ling Dan''s voice is full of self-confidence, everyone can hear it, that very strong self-confidence, no one will think it is exaggerating! Everyone was shocked by this seemingly very young boy. "However, it seems that some of you have reached the bottleneck, but they just can''t break through, right?" Ling Dan suddenly laughed at himself and said to all the people present. "Wow..." "This How could it be All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise and agitation. Looking at Ling Dan, he couldn''t see clearly just now, but now he couldn''t see through. It seemed that the young man who didn''t look amazing could see through everything. Some of them have been stuck in the bottleneck for several years, and they can''t break it by any means. They can''t resist Ling Dan''s temptation. And Ling Dan himself is an alchemist, which makes them even more irresistible. Imagine that you have helped a rare 17-year-old alchemist. In the future, he will become the peak of the mainland. If you go to him for help, will he refuse? In everyone''s heart, a stone stirs up a thousand waves, and it''s hard to calm down. Looking at Ling Dan, his eyes are deeply shocked. "Little brother, I''ll help you with that!" Suddenly some Wuzong began to agree. "My name is Lingdan!" Ling Dan suddenly grinned and was very satisfied with the effect. "Little brother Lingdan, we''ll do you a favor!" "I''ll help you too, little brother!" Those women, Wu Zong, are seductively coquettish. Looking at Ling Dan, they can''t let go of such a terrible genius. If they grow up in the future, they can help him now, and they can follow him in the future. Ling Dan laughs but does not speak, immediately roars a temptation: "this matter one becomes, I help you to break through immediately!" Gollum! Those Wuzong who are stuck in the bottleneck swallow their saliva one after another. They are the peak in the whole city. No one dares to recruit or provoke them! But the most tempting thing for them is the improvement of their strength. Thinking about how many years they have been stuck in a realm, and now they are about to break through, how excited and eager they should be. "Little brother Lingdan, what can we do for you?" Everyone''s tone at this moment, all become relaxed, to Lingdan also quite patient, have to Lingdan. "Kill the palm of the corpse! Save my brother Ling Dan lightly spits out a few words, a wisp of killing intention flashed in his eyes. "Zhang Shizong..." "This What a big deal Suddenly, several Wuzong began to hesitate, and they seemed to be very afraid of this evil sect. "It''s OK. I don''t believe that we have so many Wuzong. I''m afraid that their small palm corpse clan won''t succeed. Everyone, are you ready for your master''s seal?" Suddenly, Lingdan looks at the previous man and suddenly inspires people. Lingdan shows a mysterious smile. "Ready!" "Ready!" "Always ready!" Everyone responded one after another, showing great unity. "Well, let''s go. I want to see how terrible this palm corpse sect is!" Ling Dan a see this kind of atmosphere, immediately also wide voice says."OK, let''s go!" Ling Dan leads a group of Wuzong. After they come out of the alchemy masters'' guild, they all say that they want to bear him because he is just a Wuling peak and can''t fly in the air! Ling Dan laughs and looks at the crowd. He takes out the flying sword and flies with it. The whole person flies in the air, which makes all Wuzong look at each other even more. They seem to have helped a very bad person. If he grows up, he will never fly into the sky. This is the same idea in all Wuzong''s hearts at this moment. All the Wuzong followed Ling Dan and flew forward one by one. However, they found that Ling Dan''s speed was almost the same as that of their Wuzong''s full flight. All of them were even more speechless. A group of people immediately flew to the location of Zhang Shizong. Ling Dan had already mastered the map of the mainland. Recalling the map, Nanyang city is still far away from zhangshizong. If you fly at this speed, it will take a lot of time. But this is also their fastest speed. At this speed, they can''t get there until the afternoon! Sure enough, after flying for a few hours, time slowly passed into the afternoon, and people were even closer to the so-called zhangshizong. "How much longer?" Ling Dan''s hands stood behind him, his white shirt and long hair fluttering, and he passed away along the wind. The whole person stands on the top of the flying sword. The spirit power and Qi are running very fast. The flying sword is also worthy of being called the flying sword. The extreme speed of the explosion is almost the same as that of Wuzong. Next to him, just now the man of Wuzong stepped into the air and flew, and his strength of different colors leaked out. Behind him, a large number of Wuzong stepped into the air and flew, and crossed the sky with colorful meteors. "Another hour or so!" The man also had great respect for Ling Dan. After all, Ling Dan said that once it was done, they would be stuck in a state. He was one of them. "Well!" Ling Dan is worried in his heart. The longer he stays, the more worried he will be. But Xiao Yun has said that this evil corpse master uses living people to refine the city corpse leader! An hour later "Here it is!" When they all fell to the ground, Ling Dan quickly took out the newly refined Tianyuan pill, a piece of entrance, which instantly improved all the energy, soul power, true Qi and spiritual power, and all aspects of the body returned to the peak in an instant. The surrounding Wuzong looked at the scene, full of shock, looked at each other face to face, and saw the full shock from each other''s eyes. Then the man pointed to the broken temple in the distant mountains and said aloud. Ling Dan also Sha is curious, "this is the palm corpse clan?" "Their nest is underground!" The man''s fingers pointed down to the ground. "Good?" In Lingdan''s eyes, a ray of purple light flashed away. According to Dan, he used the power of the demon lotus flame to destroy heaven and earth as real Qi Chapter 202 After Lingdan''s nourishment and growth, the demon lotus flame refined by Lingdan is no longer as weak and weak as it was at the beginning, but becomes extremely powerful. Even now, it only needs a little burst to burn the wuzun level masters to ashes and drive them to death. All of a sudden, the power of the demon lotus flame was run up by Lingdan. With the rapid operation of the two elixir fields, it was immediately integrated with the spiritual power and Qi. An incomparable mighty force had surpassed all the forces in the world. From Lingdan''s elixir field, it rushed to Lingdan''s tianlinggai. At the same time, a ray of purple awn flashed in Lingdan''s eyes The three layers of blood burst out in an instant, and a force from the deep soul melted with the demon fire power in an instant. Boom! Ling Dan''s appearance is changing. His hair turns dark purple and dark red. There is no wind and he floats automatically. A layer of thunder light on his body moves with countless strands of hair. His white clothes all turn purple. In his left eye, it is as if he is filled with magma. In his right eye, it is red Like thunder rolling in the sky, the purple light is very strong. It forms a unique spectacle. Carrying a white flying sword, he was suddenly affected and turned into a purple red magic sword, with the smell of creepy hair. The whole person completed this change in an instant, but he saw that Ling Dan''s martial arts realm suddenly went up like a flood. The realm of cultivation didn''t change at all, and still stayed at the eighth level of spirit guidance. After all, cultivation is not martial arts Boom! Only hear Ling Dan head, a thunder, clear sky thunderbolt like hit open, Ling Dan''s demon lotus flame power with the sky blood burst out, all of a sudden let Ling Dan have the strength of wuzun level! This change is only finished in the blink of an eye, and the breath is only finished in an instant. Everyone around is shocked by this sudden scene! My eyes are staring at the ground! It is also shocked by the sudden scene of Ling Dan! "How can it be? Is it wuzun who destroys heaven and earth?" "My God, this boy is still a wuzun! How can it be "Lying trough, it''s not realistic at all. How can such a young wuzun be in this world?" Those Wu Zun who follow Ling Dan suddenly burst out the momentum of Wu Zuncai. They all stare at this scene and say it''s impossible. They were shocked hundreds of feet away by this sudden breath. They stabilized and looked at Ling Dan with shocked face. The purplish red hair, the purplish red skin, the purplish red clothes, the purplish red flying sword and the purplish red eyes are accompanied by the purplish red smell of his body appearance, which makes him look like a devil climbing out of the abyss, which makes people afraid to the bottom of their heart. Even dare not look at each other! "Everyone, burst out your breath!" But listen to Ling Dan slightly open mouth to say, the voice is like two metal plates rubbing each other in general, cold and hoarse, do not take any emotion, added a breath of terror for it. Hearing Ling Dan''s words, all of them suddenly react and burst out their own peak Wuzong breath! A terrible force suddenly led to the shaking of terror in the sky and the ground, as if the sky was about to collapse. The thunderstorms in the sky, the mountains on the ground, and the earth suddenly became a human purgatory. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you really succeeded in attacking wuzun. Hurry to call your Dharma Prime Minister! Besides, you can develop the soul separation! " At this moment, Ling Dan clearly felt the power contained in his body, which made him surging and excited, as if he was himself. Now he is the master of the world, and he is the king of the world. He only needs to move his fingers, and the whole world can turn into nothingness. Ling Dan looks at his changes and feels the powerful force in his body. At this moment, he just needs to snap his fingers, and the world will collapse instantly. Ling Dan firmly believes that this is not bragging. And those Wuzong, looking at Ling Dan, felt that they were lucky. How many wuzuns could there be in the world, and how many could they follow? They really felt that the pie fell on their head! Ling Dan, listening to the words of Dan God, suddenly reacts. His whole body is shocked again. Suddenly, in the sky behind him, a terrible virtual shadow suddenly appears. It is a huge figure, as if standing between heaven and earth. His huge body can''t see his face clearly. A burst of purple light constantly lingers all over his body. Every light is like thunder Generally, around the huge virtual shadow. But see that the virtual shadow is also purple hair floating, as if the Milky way general, let a person dizzying. It exudes a terrible majesty of breaking through the restriction of the way of heaven, making the earth crawl and tremble, and the sky fragmented. In this way, he stood quietly behind Lingdan, silent, making people feel that the spirit is cracked and the body trembles. "The venerable Dharma prime minister, it''s really a wuzun, my God..." "This..." "How could..."Those Wuzong are still very shocked. Looking at the empty shadow which makes heaven and earth wail, they can''t help but want to worship. Soul separation! Lingdan''s heart as like as two peas in his heart, he smiles and then smiles. Then he sees the body of Li Dan suddenly begin to split up. Then another Lingdan appears in front of Lingdan. Ling Dan smiles at him, and he is also very spiritually smiling at Ling Dan''s nod. "Well, the play begins!" "Everyone, burst out all your breath!" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his powerful perception made him feel all parts of the whole continent. When he landed at the bottom of the earth, Ling Dan saw Ling Han who was tied up in all kinds of ways. Someone was refining him into a corpse leader. Twenty eight young and old Wu Zong suddenly burst out a breath of terror and rose to the sky. Ling Dan looked at the underground world, the blue faced and tusked zombies, sending out a breath of terror. Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu and the peak of Emperor Wu have all kinds of breath. It''s like a mixture of fish and dragons, which makes the fierce atmosphere surge. Lingdan at the foot of a ruthless stamp, suddenly shake up, a deep gully along the foot of Lingdan before and after, such as cobweb general rapid turtle crack! Lingdan in front of another Lingdan, and then it is a flash, out of thin air disappear, the next moment, appear again, in the hand is holding a bloody youth, Lingdan looking at his hands, it is Linghan, but now this appearance, has been dying. Ling Dan quickly took out two Tianyuan Dan and put them into his mouth. His life slowly recovered. Then Ling Dan''s soul split up in front of him and disappeared out of thin air. In a blink of an eye, he placed Ling Han in a safe place. Ling Dan looked at the ground shaking for a while, and then countless people seemed to tide out of the mountain forest. Black pressure, a glance, tens of thousands of people. But in the dark crowd, several figures came in the air and fell in front of Lingdan and others. They couldn''t get close any more. Lingdan''s pressure was too strong for them to fight against! "Dare to ask, my Lord, what can I do for you The man said to Ling Dan from a distance, trembling all over, looking extremely afraid, and his voice was full of a sense of fear. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you dare to arrest my brother, and you want to refine him into a corpse leader. What a brave man!" Ling Dan said slowly, his voice was like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other, hoarse, low, without emotion. The man was suddenly cold, a cold air from the soles of his feet to the back of his head. "What brother, is it the boy who just caught me today..." "Is it the boy? No wonder he suddenly disappeared out of thin air Oh, no "This..." All the people in charge of the corpse sect suddenly felt cool. Those who arrested people are also regretful. They have a big brother of wuzun level Ah, I''m blind All the people in charge of the corpse sect were in a mess, and the high-level officials of the corpse sect who flew forward suddenly came out in a cold sweat, and their tail vertebrae were hairy. "My Lord, it''s my lax discipline. I''ll forgive you for arresting your brother." Suddenly one of those people knelt down out of thin air and apologized to Lingdan. Then all the figures knelt down. Ling Dan looks at these old guys. He''s very happy, but he''s also a little surprised. Fortunately, he''s cooperating with the blood of heaven. Otherwise, his Wuzong peak strength is far from the opponent of these old guys, because these old guys are all Wuzong peaks. Ling Dan secretly congratulated, then his strange eyes suddenly became cold. Looking at these guys, the dark disciples on the ground, and the blue faced and fanged corpses they made, he was so scared "Now that you have done it, you have to pay the price!" "Kill them all!" Ling Dan''s eyes were cold, and a sense of extermination surged out. The soul separation standing on one side was a flash, and several old guys kneeling in the air begging for mercy were caught alive by the soul separation. On hearing the order, the twenty-eight Wuzong immediately set out to kill those dark disciples and Shikui! How can they stand the encirclement and killing of 28 wuzongs? Tens of thousands of people were killed half in an instant! And those old people who were captured alive roared one after another. Seeing that the sect had been destroyed for thousands of years in an instant, Ling Dan became red eyed. Looking at this scene, Ling Dan gently snapped his fingers. Then, countless forces attacked those old people according to Ling Dan''s will! Bang bang bang! With a few thunder like blasts, several old guys at the peak of Wuzong burst into blood fog in a flash. Ling Dan laughed to himself. Now he can be described as experiencing the original mood of traveler sun.I don''t know, at the same time, in several secret places on the mainland. It''s still thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow. On the top of those snow capped mountains, several old people suddenly open their eyes at the same time. A pair of eyes that seem to be able to penetrate heaven and earth are shooting straight to Lingdan In another corner of the world, similar to a dark palace, a gloomy and desolate place, a man in a black robe is closing his eyes, then suddenly opens his eyes and shoots a few eyes at Lingdan. In the western regions of Wuyuan continent, in the middle of a large desert, there is a big green tree with clouds in the deepest part of the desert. Above the tree, on a branch, a human monkey without tail is sleeping. Then he suddenly opens his eyes and shoots a surprised look at Lingdan. ¡­¡­ Looking at this desolate scene, the river of blood and the mountain of corpses, many of the disciples of the master of corpses were killed directly, without any resistance The sky is accompanied by a blood red lightning, as if through the ancient and modern general, across the sky split, but was Ling Dan behind that purple hair floating virtual shadow slap to break! Then, there was a big blood rain of broad beans in the sky, and the world that no one cared about Washing the dreadful forbidden area "Let''s go!" Ling Dan looks at all these, very satisfied, the corners of his mouth gradually outline the meaning of killing. "Boy, don''t be controlled by this violent force, you should control this force!" Looking at the scene of Lingdan, the God of Dan is also very frightened. He suddenly reminds him that Lingdan is pulled back by a word. Lingdan gradually disperses the Dharma phase of the venerable and puts away his soul. Remembering the scene just now, he is almost possessed. This terrible force will control people''s mind! Ling Dan looked at all this, deeply shocked, it is hard to believe that all this will be his own hands! From today on, there will be no more palm corpses in the world! The twenty-eight Wuzong came to Lingdan, nodded and looked at each other. The next second, they knelt down to Lingdan, clasped their fists and said with one voice: "we are willing to follow the adults and serve them!" "We are willing to follow the adults and serve them Lingdan put away his breath, but it was still the same appearance, without any change, purple red hair, purple red skin, purple red clothes, purple red sword. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ling Dan was also secretly choking with laughter. Unexpectedly, he even took some martial arts masters to be his younger brother! "Very good!" "Let''s go back!" Ling Dan''s voice is still as cold as iron. The twenty-eight martial arts masters were overjoyed and knelt down. The adult was willing to accept them. "Yes, my Lord!" As soon as they got up, they saw Ling Dan''s body flash and disappeared out of thin air. At the next moment, they turned into rainbow and went to Nanyang city! An evil corpse master with tens of thousands of people said that he would destroy it! Chapter 203 Li family in Nanyang city. In a remote house. "Ha ha ha, girl, just follow me!" In the room, a girl in white was red and hot. She was curled up in the corner. Her face was very red, as if she could bleed. "You bastard, you dare to move me, brother Lingdan will make you die!" The girl curled up on the ground, with tears on her face and fever all over her body. There was an impulse to tear her clothes. Tears are constantly flowing out of her eyes. At the thought of being insulted by such scum, she has an impulse to die! And in front of her, a handsome man is full of obscenity, tearing his clothes in his eyes. Although he is handsome, he is not as good as animals. "Ha ha ha, I''ve never got the woman I want!" "Girl, I will make you want to be immortal and die, ha ha ha!" The man was a good-looking animal, but he was just a scum who broke into master Tianyou''s room in a blatant way. No matter how the girl cries, he will not waver. Instead, he just pours on the girl and tears her clothes. In an instant, her skin is as white as jade, and her delicate and flawed skin is exposed in the air. When Li Wen saw it, he felt more like a beast. He licked his mouth and his face turned red. The next moment, he tore up the girl''s clothes mercilessly. The girl''s face was full of tears. Her face was as red as if she could bleed. She was very red and hot. In a flash, a white body, which made countless people feel suffocated, appeared in front of them. Li Wen looked at it, but he was drooling, his eyes flashed blasphemous eyes, his face was obscene, and the girl was fighting on the ground and crying. "Ha ha ha, I never got what I wanted!" Li Wen is obscene incomparable smile, looking at the girl cry pear blossom with rain, the heart is a burst of urgency! All at once. Bang! At this time, the door was broken, and then a purple figure flashed by, came to Li Wen and kicked him away. The seemingly ordinary foot contains the power to make the world pale. If this foot goes on, Li Wen will definitely die. However, how can the purple figure make him die so simply! The purple figure is Ling Dan. At this moment, he has the strength of wuzun. After he has settled Ling Han, an idea immediately appears in the alchemists'' Guild. There is no one in Tianyou''s room. Ling Dan is very angry and worried at that time. Until wuzun''s sense unfolds, he finds this scene in the Li family! Looking at the snow-white body in front of her, who was crying with tears, and looking at the beautiful face with tears on her red cheeks, Ling Dan suddenly came to her side, picked it up, took out a big robe and covered it. Looking at the girl who was writhing and could not bear it, her face was hot It''s all red. Lingdan heart suddenly a shock, the next moment is a thunderbolt general, an idea emerged in the mind! She was drugged! But see the girl''s bright and clear eyes, the next moment was infinite desire, all of a sudden two jade arms climbed Lingdan''s neck, began to ask for Lingdan! Ling Dan looked at the scene, worried. "Lord Dan, is there any way to relieve this symptom?" Ling Dan looks at her this appearance, completely does not have that kind of mind, in the heart is full of the ache feeling, just like in the drop blood general. "You are Wu Zun now, you ask me?" Dan asked. Lingdan''s heart suddenly realized, yes, what can''t be done by a powerful man. With a movement of his mind, Lingdan''s body gradually rises a soft purple breath, which all of a sudden goes into the girl''s snow-white skin. Then, the infinite desire in the girl''s eyes is suddenly dispelled, and her hot and itchy body suddenly returns to normal, while the girl is All of a sudden coma in the past! Ling Dan gently hugged her, looking at the delicate face full of tears and tears, haggard and unbearable, his heart seemed to be cut by a knife. Ling Dan looked at the figure who was kicked out and broke the wall. His eyes burst out, and then a surge of anger rose. Then, Ling Dan suddenly burst out a breath of anger from wuzun. The breath of terror has reached the point of materialization. From Ling Dan''s body, it seems to send out an invisible force, just like radiation, rushing to the four weeks. In an instant, the whole Nanyang city became a sensation. With Lingdan as the center, countless buildings collapsed in an instant, as if they were destroyed by invisible forces. The breath of wuzun was really terrible. Countless people looked at this side, but they were forced to kneel down by the breath, and their eyes twinkled with fear. The Li family, not to mention, turned into ruins in a flash. Countless people died miserably, and countless Wu Xiu came to Lingdan. Then, all the masters in the city gathered in the direction of Li''s family, watching from a distance, unable to get close.Li family high-level, Li family up and down instant sensation, how and when will cause such strong anger. I saw countless people fidgeting in Li''s Square, trembling and flustered. And the Li family high-level have come to kneel down in front of Lingdan, in front of such a terrible strong, they can''t even resist. "My Lord, welcome to my Li family. May I help you?" It was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a red robe. Ling Dan met him in the hall of the alchemists'' Guild this morning. But he and the Li family leaders behind him all knelt down and looked at the purple figure one by one, just like the devil from hell. Today, they came here specially to take them back to hell. "What''s the big deal?" Ling Dan''s voice is as cold as iron, hoarse and merciless. He is also trying not to let himself be controlled by that terrible force. His voice asks back mercilessly. Looking at the middle-aged man without expression. When the middle-aged man realized something, he looked around and suddenly found that Li Wen, who was dying on the ground, was looking at the man in front of him, holding the girl in his hand, and his face turned pale. Immediately, he knelt down on his knees, his face was pale, and he trembled all over and said, "my Lord, I''m not good at discipline..." "Stop, there was a man named zhangshizong who said the same to me, but I killed him!" Ling Dan looked into his arms. His face was pale and haggard. His heart was filled with heartache. Then he was angry again. The middle-aged man''s whole body suddenly shakes, and the group of family leaders behind him dare not go out, kneeling on the ground, waiting for the fall. At this time, dozens of colorful lights suddenly came from the distant horizon and fell over the Li family. One of the old figures looked at the scene with a full face of fear. All of a sudden, he flew to Lingdan''s side and knelt down with his rugged body: "my Lord, I have no way to discipline him. Please forgive me!" Ling Dan has been suppressing the anger in his heart. If he wants to, at this moment, an idea can make this world no longer exist! However, he still suppressed it! Looking at the figure kneeling down in front of him, Ling Dan was stunned. The old man was one of the Wuzong who followed him. "Laozu!" All Li family members saw this scene, and their faces turned pale. Even the ancestor of Wuzong was afraid of this man. What terrible strength was he! Ling Dan looks at this scene. In his strange purple and red eyes, he has already been defeated by the endless blood red anger, but he is forced to suppress himself from the control of this force, otherwise he will become a killer in the world, a killing machine! "Do it yourself. I want a satisfactory answer." Ling Dan''s voice was as cold and heartless as ever. He threw a word to the old man. He held the girl in his arms, and her figure disappeared in a flash. Chapter 204 In the south of the Central Plains Dynasty, Tianyan Pavilion. "Ha ha, give me the Ling people, or you will disappear in the world today!" In front of the gate of Tianyan Pavilion, on the ground and in the sky, a group of martial arts practitioners in blood red battle clothes surrounded the whole Tianyan Pavilion. In front of the gate of Tianyan Pavilion, a middle-aged man in blood red armor stood out of thin air, holding a heavy blood colored machete in his hand, with a fierce face and a smile. And behind him, countless blood red figures standing out of thin air, in the world, dense, it is extremely frightening. In front of the middle-aged people in the blood red battle armor, there are also countless figures in white robes. On the ground, between the mountains and forests, there are countless white figures standing in front of the gate of Tianyan Pavilion. "Ha ha, xueluocha, I really don''t think Tianyan Pavilion will be afraid of you xiuluomen!" But I saw that there were three old women in grey robes standing at the head. Their breath was enough to prove that they were really martial masters! And the old man standing in the middle, ironically, showed no fear, but the worry in his eyes betrayed him. "Old man Mo, why are you suffering? Do you want to sacrifice your whole Tianyan Pavilion for a group of outsiders? It''s not worth it?" The bloody red armor man named xueluocha raised his bloody machete and looked at the three old men in a aboveboard manner. There were all the experts above the emperor of martial arts in Tianyan Pavilion! Including most of the disciples of Shengyang hall, all the disciples above King Wu in the third hall, as well as Yangtian, Lingdan''s elder martial brother, second martial brother and third martial brother, they all look at the middle-aged man named xueluocha, and the countless blood red figures in the sky and the earth behind him. Eyes have shown heavy eyes, they are obviously not rivals! "Want them, unless you step over my body!" The three old people are the three ancestors of Tianyan Pavilion. They have lived for hundreds of years, and today they finally leave the customs. After hearing Ling Dan''s deeds, they are proud of Ling Dan, because as long as Ling Dan grows up, their whole Tianyan Pavilion will even go all the way up, and they may even become the top sect in the world! Therefore, this great opportunity must not be lost. Even if they were killed by Tu Zong, they should move Ling Dan and the new double disciples to a safe place! And the other side is also a second rate sect in the south of the Central Plains Dynasty, which specializes in practicing the art of killing! The reason why it is called Shura sect is that their disciples and tasks are mainly to kill people. The task is to kill more people than who. The martial arts cultivation level of who killed is high. They are a very abnormal second rate sect. Although they are second rate sect, in fact, their strength is comparable to that of first-rate sect. If it wasn''t for Lingdan''s elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother, who was seen by the people of Shura gate when he was carrying Ling people away in a flying boat, it would not be the scene today. In fact, this Shura gate works for evil sects in secret, which is well known all over the world, but no one dares to speak. Now that all evil sects evaporate overnight, this Shura gate naturally does not know. Of course, when they saw the Ling people who were captured by the evil faction, they thought they had escaped. Now they are going to take them back for the evil faction. "Well, since you don''t propose to drink, don''t blame it for being merciless!" "Kill me, step on Tianyan Pavilion!" At the command of xueluocha, the disciples of Shura sect, who had already been ready to go behind him, were killed by the bloody battle. For a moment, they were killed by Tianyan Pavilion. They were killed when they saw people, and some were killed when they saw people! The three ancestors of Tianyan Pavilion were so angry that they immediately wanted to fight. However, behind the xueluo temple, they saw three old men in blood colored robes. Their faces were full of evil spirit, and they looked extremely monstrous and terrifying. "Your opponent is us!" One of the old people with a face full of strange blood red, smirk twice! The three ancestors of Tianyan Pavilion, looking behind them, saw that the disciples of Shura sect had already started to kill. When they met the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, they would kill them without mercy. In a flash, countless weak disciples died! "We fight them!" "All the new disciples have not been transferred!" "Using the teleportation array, all of them have been transferred. Only the elder disciples still stick to the mountain gate!" The three old men looked at each other and said. Then he looked at the three people in the blood robe opposite him, and suddenly burst out the top breath. All of a sudden, the two sides went to war. Six martial arts masters fought for hundreds of rounds in an instant. In front of the gate of Tianyan Pavilion, there were floating corpses all over the field, and the blood flowed into a river! The merciless way of heaven is indifferent to this scene. In the sky, it is pouring rain, lightning and thunder. Countless corpses on the ground are washed with blood. In the sky, six figures are still fighting, regardless of up and down! In front of the gate of Tianyan Pavilion, Ling Dan''s eldest brother, second brother, third brother and others all started to kill. Their eyes were red and they were still unconscious of the heavy rain pouring down on their heads. The elders and disciples of Tianyan Pavilion fell into a scuffle. Even the contemporary patriarch and the three main hall leaders were fighting at each other''s high level. The corpses on the ground were growing and the blood was mixed The pouring rain turned this place into a purgatory.It makes people feel scared and scared after seeing it. The battle continued, and the Shura gate gradually gained the upper hand, while most of the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion died in chaos, and only those powerful disciples were still in chaos. "Oh, it''s said that Ling Dan''s son is also in your sect. Hand it in quickly. I can let you go now!" In the middle of the fierce battle between xueluocha, the leader of Shura sect, and the leader of Tianyan Pavilion, a figure fell on xueluocha and whispered a few words in his ear. The blood Luo Cha a pair of obscure eyes is emitting the essence light, today can let him to pick up the stool appropriate! "No way!" The master of Tianyan Pavilion sneers in his heart. Ling Dan doesn''t return to the sect outside, but the younger generation of disciples let them all move! "Then go to hell!" Long expected to think of this result, xueluocha suddenly burst into a ferocious smile and launched a fierce attack on the leader of Tianyan Pavilion. After all, they were just a senior emperor of martial arts, not like those martial arts masters in the sky! All of a sudden, Tianyan Pavilion all fell into the downwind, heavy casualties! The three great ancestors of Tianyan Pavilion were also defeated and suffered a lot of hidden injuries! For a moment, they fell into a deadlock. They had already been unable to cope with it, and they were still fighting to death! ¡­¡­ It''s said that Ling Dan holds the girl''s figure for a flash. She can even feel the horror in any corner of the mainland. Her breath is also easy to put in and out, converging to the extreme. No one can see that she is a martial arts practitioner. When she is put out to the extreme, the breath of terror can spread all over the mainland. Ling Dan''s body disappears in an instant. The next moment he appears in his cabin in Tianyan Pavilion. Looking at the girl in a coma, Ling Dan feels heartache. He kisses her on the forehead and puts her on his bed! All of a sudden, Lingdan felt the movement outside, and felt it released. In a moment, he was shocked. All his anger rushed back to his mind, and his eyes turned red. Previously, he held back the anger in Nanyang City, but now he couldn''t bear it any more. The anger he had been holding back and the new anger suddenly rose up and washed Lingdan''s brain. Ling Dan''s body flash, instantly disappeared in the house, the next moment, appeared in front of the mountain gate, a thought down, those large blood red figure, instantly burst into countless blood fog! "This..." "What''s the matter?" "God In the face of this sudden scene, xueluocha was shocked. Looking at his tens of thousands of disciples, all of them burst into blood fog in an instant, with less than one tenth of them left. The blood Luo Cha full face is greatly frightened, but in the face of this purple red figure that suddenly appears, he is to rise unexpectedly not any heart of revolt. "All the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion will gather in front of the mountain gate!" All the people on the battlefield trembled in an instant, while the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion were so excited that they burst into tears. Great! I have help! When all the remaining disciples of Tianyan Pavilion heard this, they all went back to the front of the mountain gate to guard, and the other side also retreated, and suddenly two situations formed! In the sky, the pouring rain, the howling wind, mercilessly whizzing sound, the real blood on the ground, the real pile of corpses into a mountain, with the merciless blowing between heaven and earth, here, it has become a hell on earth! The six fierce fighting figures in the second sky were also shocked by this scene, and they all retreated to their camp. The three ancestors of Tianyan Pavilion, and those disciples, even elder martial brother Lingdan and others, saw the purple figure that suddenly appeared to help them, but they didn''t see it for a moment, because his face was purple, like thunder and blood It''s terrible to be mixed with others! Dark purple tears and blood red breath all over the body, full of the whole body, is even more shocking! See everyone back to the gate, Lingdan signal three ancestors also back. The three ancestors were magnificent in their hearts, but they were also overjoyed. This strong man suddenly appeared. In the face of his orders, they could not resist. It was too strong! However, thinking that the strong man came to help himself, the three ancestors were all excited and quickly retreated to the front of the mountain gate! "Ha ha ha, let me vent today. You all have to die!" Ling Dan behind, purple red hair like the devil general, rampant flying, suddenly between the storm more fierce! Chapter 205 Ling Dan suddenly stepped out, standing in the sky of Tianyan Pavilion Mountain Gate, looking at each other''s dozens of Wuzong level experts and Wudi level people. All of a sudden, he burst into a ferocious smile. In Nanyang City, he didn''t get angry because he held it back. At this moment, seeing this scene, he couldn''t bear it. All his anger broke out at once. One wuzun got angry. It would break the world and the whole continent would be affected! But Ling Dan suddenly burst out a breath of terror. All of a sudden, the whole mainland was in a state of panic. The breath of soul palpitation made every martial arts practitioner on the mainland tremble. And a lot of wuzun masters also cast incredible light on Lingdan! Master wuzun has seen through the world of mortals for a long time. He lives a natural and comfortable life. Which wuzun is not an old monster of several hundred years old. Unless he is threatened by the whole continent, he will not participate in the worldly war disputes. The sky behind Lingdan is full of dark clouds, which suddenly condenses a terrifying virtual figure. The figure seems to be standing on top of heaven and earth. It is haunted by purple thunder light all over his body. He turns around and sees his long purple hair on his head, which is like rolling thunder. The whole figure stands here, and the world is gloomy. "What That''s the Dharma of the venerable! " The ancestors of those Shura men immediately saw that the demon red face turned white. "How can it be! When did Tianyan Pavilion come out with a wuzun! " "It''s impossible!" as like as two peas in the sky, the purple red figure is moving, and the other Lingdan appears. The crowd set off a storm again: "the soul of the venerable is separated!" "How can it be that he is really a wuzun!" "No!" Ling Dan''s eyes were filled with blood red anger. Seeing him standing in the air, he suddenly said to all the people in Tianyan Pavilion: "go down and take care of everything. Don''t let those disciples sacrifice in vain. Here, leave it to me!" The three ancestors and the high-level of Tianyan Pavilion immediately rushed into the front and back of the mountain gate to search for the bodies of the dead disciples! And Ling Dan looked at the blood red figures in front of him. He had a strong sense of killing in his eyes, and his anger was like a wave. The senior officials of the Shura gate suddenly realized that it was not good. Their faces turned pale for a while, and they trembled all over. Looking at the angry wuzun, they were all dead and could not resist! "Run! Run All the disciples of the Shura sect were in a mess, just like birds in the forest. They ran away in all directions in an instant! Ling Dan purplish red lips gently wriggle, the corners of the mouth show a gruesome cruel smile. "Kill Ling Dan lips slightly wriggle, light ground, a kill word to talk but come out! As soon as this sound came out, the sky and the earth suddenly became gloomy, the pouring rain suddenly solidified and stopped, the whistling wind instantly dissipated, and the rolling black clouds in the sky suddenly froze and stopped! Between this piece of heaven and earth, everything is as quiet as the pause of time and death. Those disciples of the Martial emperor of the Shura sect, who fled everywhere, were stunned and frightened! But the body is also unable to move half, as if by some force to imprison the same. Ling Dan''s mouth gently burst out a word, and then his soul suddenly came out. Everywhere he passed, there was a burst of blood mist. The evil faction leaders at the level of Wuzong saw it, and suddenly his face was white and dead. But helpless, they now come out of consciousness, the body is completely imprisoned by a mysterious terrorist force, unable to move! In the blink of an eye, all the primary and intermediate Wudi of the Shura sect, the disciples who fled everywhere, suddenly burst into a blood mist full of air. Instead of drifting away, Cheng''s blood mist burst open and stagnated in the air! From a distance, it''s gorgeous and beautiful. From a close look, it''s really hairy and sweaty! TA! Then, the soul came back to Lingdan and stood quietly. Lingdan snapped his fingers. The time of the heaven and the earth continued to flow, and all the blood fog exploded at the same time. The heavy rain suddenly seemed like a flood, rolling down and breaking away the blood fog. The sky was full of wind and clouds, the black clouds were drooping, and the chill made people tremble! All the disciples of the Shura sect died in a flash, and they were all dead on the spot! The whole Shura gate is just a few Shura gate high-rise buildings, three ancestors and more than ten Wuzong! Ling Dan smiles faintly and kills tens of thousands of Shura disciples. His anger gradually dissipates and he looks at ten martial arts schools. Next moment, 28 middle-aged and old Wuzong masters appeared in the sky. They had been hiding in the void for a long time. They watched the scene silently, waiting for Ling Dan''s order.Tianyan Pavilion looked up and down at this scene, extremely excited, suddenly there were 20 or 30 martial arts masters to help them! Seeing this, Ling Dan immediately put away the separation of Dharma prime minister and soul, and his anger dispersed. As for the ten or so Wuzong, he didn''t bother to do it himself. "It''s up to you. Don''t let me down!" "Yes! My Lord Ling Dan took a light look at the twenty-eight martial arts schools. Then he faced the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion who died in the war and the corpses all over the mountain. With a gentle wave of his hand, all the corpses began to decompose and turn into smoke and dust. Then a gust of wind blew by, making these corpses disappear in the world in an instant! Looking at the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion who were carried back to their bodies, Ling Dan felt deeply in his heart. He gently waved to the bodies, and then all the bodies turned into golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth. And behind him, twenty-eight Wuzong, can''t help but go to those Wuzong of Shura gate to kill them. For a moment, they fought together and kept making a bang bang sound! Through the rain and fog, Ling Dan took a look at the Tianyan Pavilion gate square. There were less than a thousand disciples left. He sighed deeply. Then he waved his big hand to the sky. An invisible surging force suddenly surged away. The sky was full of black clouds. The storm suddenly disappeared, revealing a clear sky and bright sunshine. Ling Dan''s figure fell gently in front of all the disciples of the thousand Tianyan Pavilion. But all people, including Tianyan Laozu, knelt down in a flash. "Thank you for your help!" "Stop!" Ling Dan''s hand brushed, a soft invisible force lifted everyone up. "All of you, look who I am!" Ling Dan''s voice is as cold, hoarse and heartless as ever. Everyone looked up and saw Lingdan''s purple face, stunned for a while. If remove that purplish red skin, look really familiar! "My Lord is..." The Lord of Shengyang hall, master Lingdan, squints at Yangtian. "Ling Dan!" "Hiss!" At the next moment, he suddenly took a breath of cold air and retreated in horror! Hiss The whole square was hissing, looking at Ling Dan, especially the three ancestors, the high-rise, the patriarch and others, their eyes suddenly shrank, and their bodies retreated in horror. This is simply too shocked to see Ling Dan nodded, people have a commotion, full of horror, looking at Ling Dan. "How could that be..." "God..." No matter who it is, everyone is hissing. Looking at Lingdan, I am familiar with the moon. The remnant disciples of Shengyang hall are familiar with Lingdan''s face. They take a breath of cool air, and their face is shocked. They didn''t expect that it was Lingdan! Chapter 206 "I''m late!" Ling Dan said with regret. "Oh, it''s all right!" Looking at Ling Dan, the three ancestors were shocked. "How can you be wuzun?" The three of them said in one voice, and at the same time, they also asked the doubts of all the people present. Ling Dan sank and said, "it''s a terrible secret. It''s a secret that transcends the sky level!" When they heard this, they all swallowed their saliva. There are many secrets in the world, but there are few that can improve their own strength to the level of wuzun, which is unheard of before. It can be said that there are almost no! All of them were relieved. Looking at Lingdan, they felt more terrible! "Well, the sequela..." The three ancestors, with worried faces, said. "Two months, just like ordinary people!" Lingdan face bitter, truthfully said. They were also very surprised. They all felt sorry. For a martial arts practitioner, two months was just like an ordinary person, which was worse than killing him! "If I didn''t break out this secret method today, it would be the end of our family!" Ling Dan said with no regret that everyone''s heart is warm. What Ling Dan said is true. "Oh, my people!" Ling Dan suddenly remembered that the eldest martial brother and others suddenly moved forward. "In the secret room of Shengyang hall!" "Come with me!" But the elder martial brother and others turned into a rainbow and shot in the direction of the Shengyang hall. Ling Dan''s body flashed, and the next moment directly appeared in the Shengyang hall, much faster than them. Looking at Ling Dan''s way, everyone is secretly surprised. Then, the leader of a clan, the clan''s high level began to rectify the clan! After seeing Ling Dan, the Ling people all put down their heart and look at Ling Dan with new eyes. This kind of horrible means, in the whole continent, can sleep and have it. It''s really terrible! After the reunion with Lingdan, Lingdan suddenly thought of something. He looked at the twelve elders mysteriously. Then the next moment, he disappeared in front of the crowd. After a pause, he appeared in front of the crowd again. It was incredible that he had a way to communicate with the heaven. And Ling Dan appears again, holding a teenager in his hand. It''s Ling Han. All Ling people are very excited, especially the twelve elders! All of a sudden and Ling Han embrace together, father and son reunion, it is tears! Ling Dan took a look at his father, and then discussed with them about reviving the family. First of all, we need to find the seeds of the wandering family, and then try our best to cultivate them. You can find the family seeds and Tianjiao''s children who are chased everywhere to Tianyan Pavilion! Then Lingdan wants to find a way to lift the seal and restore his strength! "Dan''er, you are already the strength of wuzun. You can kill Tunyu and take revenge on him!" Ling Yu looks at Ling Dan and says with tears in his eyes. "Father, don''t worry. I''ll go to Tunyu, but revenge is not only my business!" Ling Yu nodded, looked at his son, proud and excited, my son grew up! His eyes were complicated, and he wanted to tell him about it, but those people were too terrible, and Ling Dan only used secret methods to improve his strength, not forever. With the strength of Lingdan, there is only one way to die! Ling Yu thought, or snuffed out the wisp of thought in his heart! "Gee, boy, you are the strength of wuzun for the time being. You can use your current strength to match with the demon lotus flame to refine the high-level elixir. How can I forget it?" In the chaotic space, Dan Shen was shocked and suddenly remembered. Ling Dan''s body trembled a little. He heard the voice of Dan God in his heart. He was overjoyed. Then he explained to the people. His figure disappeared out of thin air! Ling Dan''s top priority now is to refine the broken barrier pill. After searching for it in Najie, it is found that the medicine of broken barrier pill is not enough! Ling Dan suddenly came to the three ancestors of Tianyan Pavilion and said respectfully to them: "disciple Ling Dan, meet them!" The three ancestors raised Lingdan in astonishment, and Lingdan spoke out several herbs. Several ancestors did not ask, directly gave all the herbs to Lingdan! Ling Dan was overjoyed. His figure flashed and disappeared. With some superb means, he was envied by the three ancestors. Only the martial arts masters could move in an instant! Ling Dan went back to the cabin and gently pushed open the door. On the bed, she saw that the girl had woken up, covered with the big robe, and curled up in the corner with a scared face. Her eyes were gray and pale, and there was no blood in her face. Holding her body, she was shaking, her eyes were red and swollen, her eyes were red, and her face was scared. Ling Dan''s heart is like a drop of blood. She is in pain. She comes forward and looks at her. Her heart is aching. When the girl saw that it was Ling Dan, she burst into tears, and Ling Dan was very sad. She held her tightly and didn''t speak.After a long time, the girl''s mood eased down, looking at Lingdan, full of grievances. "Don''t leave me The girl''s voice trembled and said that her two jade arms were tightly around Ling Dan''s neck. Her lips were white and her face was pale. "No!" Seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance, Ling Dan takes out the pain in his heart and hugs him tightly. In the heart is secretly swear, will never leave her a person. Xiao Yun pours in Ling Dan''s arms and sobs in a low voice. Lingdan is gently holding her, so on, until a long time. Ling Dan finds out that Xiao Yun is still naked and sniffs awkwardly. He takes out a suit of clothes from Najie and gives it to her! "Put on your clothes first." Ling Dan said softly. Xiao Yun this just reaction come over, all of a sudden spread Ling Dan embrace, the big robe white as snow body tightly wrapped up, a delicate face full of blush, angrily said: "you quickly out!" Ling Dan touched his nose, quickly got up and walked out of the room, and immediately said: "I''m refining pills outside. You''ll get dressed later and have a rest first!" The girl nodded and looked at Ling Dan with big eyes. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was still an alchemist! Ling Dan walked out of the wooden house, took the door with him, and came to the open space where he had opened up. His eyes, which were extremely strange and of different styles, suddenly became cold and cold. He gave a snap of his finger. Then the twenty-eight wuzongs appeared in front of Ling Dan. All the dozens of wuzongs of Shura gate were killed by them, and there was no one left. After all, everyone was hidden in the void Empty middle, very tacit understanding, secretly follow Ling Dan, wait for dispatch! "Stay around! I''m going to refine the elixir that will let you break through the bottleneck! " Ling Dan took a light look at them and said in a normal tone that the twenty-eight wuzuns were hiding in the surrounding air. "Wait a minute! What''s the matter? "Ling Dan suddenly said to Li''s grandfather, a wisp of murder flashed in his eyes, which the old man said. The old man suddenly stopped, trembling, kneeling in front of Lingdan: "my Lord, the boy and their relatives were all killed! I also transferred the Li family out of Nanyang city and went to seclusion in the mountains. They will never live in this world! " "You did a good job! Go down, I''ll give you alchemy! " Lingdan said faintly, looking at the breath of the ancestor, he was breaking through the edge. When the old man heard the speech, he trembled faintly. Then he disappeared out of thin air! "Really, Lord Dan?" Ling Dan''s face was full of excitement. He took a deep breath and asked silently in his heart. "Of course, in your present state of wuzun! If it''s a shock, it''s possible to refine seven kinds of pills! " Ling Dan suddenly sits on the ground, chaos God stove appears out of thin air, and then Ling Dan hands a terrible flame into them. "Boy, you can refine the broken barrier pill for the time being. If you want to refine the seven grade pill, you have to go through the baptism of thunder punishment!" Ling Dan was a little surprised in his heart. He quickly took out the herbs and Tianling Dibao according to the prescription! I took a deep breath and put all kinds of medicinal materials into it in no hurry. It''s complicated and varied. If I''m not careful, I may fail! Chapter 207 Time goes by slowly, half a day has passed since Ling Dan used the demon lotus flame to attach his body and burst out the blood of heaven! After another half day, Ling Dan will completely become an ordinary person. If it''s true, Lingdan''s powerful power has completely mastered all the pills from grade one to grade six. In one evening, Lingdan refined nearly a thousand bottles of pills from those boxes of herbs, including more than 100 bottles of grade six pills, and most of the others are of grade five, grade four and grade three pills, because of the rank of these treasures With Lingdan''s superb alchemy ability at this moment, at least he can produce three products. All the heavenly and earthly treasures and medicinal materials were swept away in one evening. All of them were refined into various kinds of pills by Lingdan. And the most terrible thing is that they are the purest nine grain pills without any impurities! This is enough to make the world''s alchemists and senior alchemists feel extremely terrible. In one evening, thousands of bottles of pills ranging from three to six grades were produced. It is estimated that only Ling Dan at this moment can do this in this world. After refining the pills, Ling Dan collected everything and collected all the pills. With a whimper, 28 Wuzong appeared. Each of Lingdan gave them a broken barrier pill. They immediately went to break through with great excitement. In their heart, they secretly made up their mind to follow this young man forever! After they all went down to find a place to break through, Ling Dan came to the zongmen hall in a flash. Seeing that all the high-level members of the zongmen hall were there, Ling Dan said hello and gave them half of the refined pills. At that time, all the high-level members were shocked and speechless. Ling Dan laughs and goes straight to the place where the people live. He gives them the broken barrier pill and asks them to break the seal first, and then discuss family affairs with them. Then, until dark, Ling Dan goes back to his house. Xiao Yun has already stood at the door pacing back and forth, very worried. See Ling Dan back, Xiao Yun suddenly into his arms, hard to embrace him coquetry up. Reflecting the moonlight, Xiao Yun sees Ling Dan''s appearance and is full of curiosity: "what''s the matter with you?" Lingdan grins bitterly and tells her the truth. After that, Xiao Yun is always worried and looks at Lingdan with worried face. "It''s getting dark. Have a rest!" Ling Dan gently hugs her and walks into the room. Xiao Yun lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Ling Dan. Her pretty face was already flushed. They nestle together and sit on the edge of the bed. Ling Dan looks at the beautiful woman in his arms. A rare warm smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he looks at Xiao Yun and says softly, "close your eyes!" Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan curiously and leans in his arms. Her small face is full of happiness. Then she listens to Ling Dan''s words and closes her two attractive eyes, revealing her long and beautiful eyelashes, which is really attractive. When Ling Dan saw this, she gently took out a broken barrier pill with a soft smile and stuffed it into her cherry mouth. The entrance of broken barrier pill turned into countless warm currents in an instant. All the seals and prohibitions were broken all at once. Ling Dan clearly felt that she was in the triple realm of King Wu. After taking the pill, she not only solved the ban, but also made a breakthrough all the way. Until the peak of King Wu, all the power of the pill slowly dissipated. "What did you give me to eat?" Open your eyes, Xiao Yun eyes suddenly happy, she suddenly felt in an instant was untied seal, and her strength is crazy climbing, in an instant, straight to the peak of King Wu! Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of curiosity to look at Ling Dan, a pair of watery eyes, looking at Ling Dan, full of temptation. "Liupin breaking barrier pill!" Ling Dan rubbed her head and said with a smile. "Well Xiao Yun covers her small mouth, opens her mouth wide, looks at Ling Dan with an incredible face, and her eyes are full of shock. "You made it!" Xiao Yun swallowed saliva, blinked big eyes, in the evening he said he wanted to alchemy, is it at that time. Ling Dan looked at her tenderly and nodded. Xiao Yun hugged him and nestled tightly in his arms. "Have a rest!" Ling Dan is warm in the heart, hugs Xiao Yun tightly, whispers in the ear. "And you?" Xiao Yun looks up at Ling Dan curiously! "I have something to do! You''ve been tired all day. Have a rest and be obedient Ling Dan rubbed her head and scraped her jade nose, which made her blush. "All right!" With that, Xiao Yun yawned and looked sleepy. Ling Dan walked out of the room gently, closed the door, and looked into the distance. The night was wrapped up, the moonlight fell, and the cold light burst out in his eyes, which made him extremely shocked. Then, Ling Dan''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared in the same place. Central Plains Dynasty, swallow domain. In the dead of night, every family cut off the lights and went to sleep one after another. I don''t know, in the sky, a figure seems to come from the air, pestle in the middle of the sky, giving people a kind of great figure, but with the sudden cold and cool wind in the middle of the night, it looks terrible.This person is Ling Dan! Boom! Ling Dan suddenly burst out a breath of terror. Suddenly, a huge swallowing area was in dire straits. Countless buildings were crushed and collapsed by this breath, countless martial arts practitioners were killed instantly, and the people were in a panic for a moment. In the face of this sudden breath, all of us are in a panic. The person in charge of swallowing domain also comes from the sky. Standing on the opposite side of Lingdan, looking at this terrible breath, all of us are crawling and shaking, and can''t help but want to worship! "Dare to ask your excellency..." "Call me tunzong!" Ling Dan interrupts him. In the night sky, with his back to the moonlight, no one can see his appearance clearly. A figure with long hair is wantonly scattered, which is extremely gloomy and terrifying. "Just a moment, my Lord!" Then the man went down. A moment later, several figures came from the air. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Listen to the familiar voice, Lingdan heart kill four Fu, but still let him to endure down. "Half a year ago, did you know who did it?" Many people can''t understand what Ling Dan is saying. Only tunzong, the moon is dim, and his face turns pale. "Hum, those people will soon come back to revenge. You should be ready for the future!" Ling Dan looked at him, and the idea of killing in his eyes flashed away. It seemed that he thought of something. He added that the air seemed to be frozen and cold. Tun Zong''s eyes were full of horror, and his whole body trembled. He looked up at Ling Dan, only to find that the figure had already disappeared, and the terrible pressure that fell on Tun Yu disappeared in an instant. All that remained was ruins and ruins. It was like a ghost town in the dark. It was extremely cold. Overnight, the whole swallowing territory was in a state of panic. In particular, the person in charge of the swallowing territory blocked the whole swallowing territory for a moment, and no outsiders were allowed to enter the city. The defense of the whole swallowing territory increased layer upon layer in an instant, and the guard became more strict, just like a closed country. And because of a night of things, all people are talking, and know the truth is said in secret, all of a sudden in the whole swallow domain spread boiling! Chapter 208 Overnight, Ling Dan wandered all over the Central Plains Dynasty, and threatened that if anyone dares to attack Tianyan Pavilion, then Ling Dan will surely make them disappear. No one will doubt that a wuzun, a terrible wuzun, already has all kinds of means. On the mainland, who can afford it! The next day, there was a mysterious wuzun on the mainland, which spread like a plague on the mainland. The story of shuramen and zhangshizong being slaughtered overnight was also very popular. Some people doubted that it was the mysterious wuzun who did it. Now, the first-class sects in the Central Plains Dynasty were convinced and did not dare to make a second attempt Two millennial second rate sects are examples. Tianyan Pavilion, Lingdan other courtyard. One day passed slowly, Ling Dan''s strength also returned to the original, the appearance also changed back to the original pair of people love, flowers see flowers, God saw all sad handsome appearance, dressed in a white dress, appears extremely carefree. At this time, Ling Dan was helpless. His strength was only King Wu. He led the spirit eight times. He was under a kind of prohibition and seal. Although he could practice, he could not use half of his strength, and he could not use it. It was a sequel, and it was light. What about alchemy, the power of demon lotus flame could not be used, let alone! But this will last for two months, and Lingdan is filled with emotion. Stay in another hospital all day long, in addition to practice, is to accompany beauty, enjoy life! After the Ling people regained their strength, they all went out to look for the family seeds floating outside. Tianyan Pavilion also closed and disappeared for ten years to recover its strength. Two months is not short, long is not long, Lingdan so happy in the past. For two months, Ling Dan has been practicing Tianyi Quan, the emperor of Tianyi Quan. He has reached the highest level and is trying to understand the final form, which is Tianyi Quan, just as its name is. And the shadow of Hurricane also mastered the third level and successfully stepped into the fourth level. Because he could not use any power, Lingdan had a lot of trouble in training. The fourth level was Xingying, which was different from the first three forms. It produced extra damage effect, but now Lingdan is really big in training. Like him, the soul comes from the seal of the emperor lion in the realm of cultivation, which is different. Since Ling Dan realized it all the way, he has a tacit understanding with the seal of the emperor lion. Almost every time he realized it, he came to grasp the third artistic conception, the seal of life and death. It sounds terrible. Once he printed it, he could make the dying and wandering people alive In the same way, if it is used to kill people, it will kill people in a flash. Liuyun sword formula Ling danmianqiang has mastered the third level. The combination of man and sword makes the damage more terrible. It can be said that it has the effect of doubling the damage. As for the last Wansheng Jue, Ling Dan also understood it very well. In the third level, Wansheng was unified, just like the Third Elder martial brother who had gone through the robbery at the beginning. He used three kinds of Wansheng Jue in succession. The first one is to strengthen all aspects of the body. The second is to restore all aspects of the body to the peak in an instant. The third type is the power of plundering the life of all things, which is terrifying for its own use. Ling Dan now, that is to understand the third style, but this talent is still terrible. In two months, if Ling Dan is not practicing, or he is accompanying Xiao Yun, their relationship and feelings are warming up rapidly in two months, and they are intimate and close, like a shadow with each other, so they are not that far away! In the eyes of the public, they are a perfect match. The male is a good-looking man, and he is the best one to save the whole clan. The female, in the clan, is also a terrible talent. In two months, Xiao Yun broke through to the intermediate level of Emperor Wu, which shocked the clan at that time! Time went by slowly. One day and one night, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes. But Ling Dan thought that it was slow. He thought that when he was in the world of cultivation, it would take hundreds of years to close the door. When he closed the door, everything was different. In two months, Tianyan pavilion was almost in order, because Ling Dan gave a large number of pills ranging from three to six grades. All the disciples improved rapidly. There were people in the whole clan robbing every day, and many people entered the realm of Emperor Wu. The evening sunset is particularly beautiful, just like the blush on a girl''s cheek. It can be seen from a distance and can''t be played. It''s also like a colorful ribbon hanging on the sky, attracting countless eyes. In the sunset, there are countless stars, which flash like crystal clear gems. They are extremely beautiful. They are inlaid in the multicolored satin of the sunset, reflecting the glow, which is particularly attractive. The cool wind blowing from time to time, coupled with this rare beauty, is extremely comfortable. Ling Dan climbs to the top of the back mountain and finds a place to enjoy the beautiful scenery. It''s rare to see it for thousands of years. However, a pair of suffocating white jade like arms behind him suddenly embrace Ling Dan''s waist.Ling Dan''s body, looked back, the corners of his mouth showed a very gentle smile, a backhand to pull that flawless, smooth as silk, elastic arm, the body slightly turned, then the arms of the beauty in his arms, this person, don''t think, all know who it is! Two people quietly watching, the rare beauty on the sky, Ling Dan heart a burst of pleasure, beauty, beauty, where to find ah! "How beautiful Xiao Yun nestles in Ling Dan''s arms and looks at the distance. The sunset gradually narrows her eyes and shows her red halo. She looks at all things in the world. The vicissitudes are like a flash in the pan. When it disappears, it ushers in endless darkness. It is the last ray of light and hope in this world "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Ling Dan looked at the distance, the sunset had already faded, and the master of darkness had already stretched out his claws. Then he looked down at the beauty in his arms and made a light joke. Xiao Yun gently lies on Ling Dan''s warm and strong chest. When she hears Ling Dan''s praise, her pretty face is even scarlet. The sky is dark, and the sunset seems unwilling to fall. The last ray of light flashed away. "Yun''er, you are so beautiful!" Ling Dan looked at the beauty in his arms, affectionately, said gently. Xiao Yun heard the praise from the bottom of her heart, and her whole body was slightly stunned. Her pretty face showed a red halo, her mouth showed a very attractive smile, and her cheek was covered with a dimple, which was beautiful and attractive! Then, he raised his head and looked at Ling Dan with full eyes. He looked at the handsome face that was imprinted on his heart and would never be forgotten. Xiao Yun gently laughed and stood on tiptoe. Then, two warm and soft fragrant lips were imprinted on Ling Dan''s lips. Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun''s bright and clear eyes, but now they are tender and tender. Boom! Ling Dan only felt a blank in his mind. This feeling was like an electric shock. He had never had it in his previous life. Xiao Yun''s face flushed and blushed. Then she suddenly broke away from Ling Dan''s arms and ran down the mountain like a bird. Ling Dan''s face was numb, stunned and shocked. He was confused in his mind, but he felt pure and still had the fragrance of lingering A tender kiss Ling Dan''s face giggled, as innocent as a child, completely without the appearance of killing God. Chapter 209 "Recently, I feel that these two can use power, so there should be no big problem!" At night, Ling Dan falls asleep with Xiao Yun in his arms. In his mind, it''s been more than two months now, so he should be able to use his strength. In two months, he has reached the advanced level of King Wu, and his cultivation level has broken through again. Now, it is the peak of the spirit guiding period, and he may step into the valley breaking period at any time. When it comes to the valley breaking period, he can open up space in his body, and then he doesn''t need to accept any precepts! And what to eat, also does not exist, at that time just like King Wu general, can fly in the air. But if you want to fly faster, the flying sword is indispensable. The speed of the flying sword is not comparable to that of the general Emperor Wu! "It''s almost there, boy. Do you have all kinds of danfang?" In my mind, as always, came the voice of Dan God. "Yes, after the last alchemy, I''m sure I''ve mastered all the prescriptions you gave me. Now if it''s Alchemy, I can attack the third grade." Ling Dan quietly holds Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun, the little girl, is also the master of Wu Huang Si Chong now! "Good! Ha ha ha, good boy There was a ripple in the voice of Dan God, as if he was a little excited, and his voice was full of praise. Ling Dan can hear the feelings clearly. "Lord Dan, what can I do for you?" Ling Dan asked suspiciously. "I don''t want to talk to you about this for the time being. Let''s wait until you become a senior alchemist." The voice of Dan God is full of happiness. Ling Dan''s growth speed is completely beyond his imagination! "Okay..." Ling Dan thought and guessed a little, but he was not sure. With Xiao Yun in his arms, Ling Dan closes his eyes and takes good care of himself. When he can use his strength tomorrow, Ling Dan will have to verify again what level his strength has reached. And the object of verification is these harmonious elder martial brothers! One night silent, slowly to the next day, early in the morning, while Xiao Yun is still sleeping, Ling Dan gently kisses her on the forehead, and then goes to bed, can''t wait to come to such a big yard. Feel inside yourself, those forces are like wild animals in captivity. Today we are going to break through the shackles! Ling Dan stands in the center of the yard, trying to drive the already strong spiritual power and Qi in the two elixir fields. Then, a blue light suddenly appeared on Lingdan''s body. Lingdan gathered these domineering forces along the meridians in his right arm. Then, Lingdan''s right arm suddenly sent out a light. Lingdan squeezed his fist, made his fist, and closed his fist in one go. At that time, a terrible cyan force, from the palm of Lingdan fist, just like a black dragon going out to sea, forms a cyan energy column, and a strong wind blows up. With a roar, the cyan force smashes to the distant ground. At that time, the smoke is everywhere, the gravel is splashing, and everything is completed in a flash. "What''s the matter?" The roaring sound causes the shaking of the mountains and the shaking of the earth, and immediately wakes Xiao Yun up. He goes out to look at Ling Dan, and finds the terrible pit and the smoke of gunpowder in the open space opposite Ling Dan. "Well Xiao Yun can''t help covering her mouth and looking at Ling Dan in surprise. The next moment, her face becomes very happy. "Ah, you wake up!" Ling Dan gently looked at Xiao Yun, eyes full of tenderness. "It''s strange that you don''t wake up because of such a big noise!" Happy surprise, Xiao Yun can''t help but white Ling Dan one eye, appears more lovely and beautiful. "Hey, hey!" Ling Dan giggles two times and looks at Xiao Yun with unbridled eyes. "Wait here for me to come back!" Lingdan suddenly thought of something, gently said to her. "Where are you going?" Xiao Yun a see, the facial expression is a little flustered, seem to have no Ling Dan she can''t live that kind of. "Go and practice and find someone to compete with!" Ling Dan looked back and immediately saw the face that seemed a little flustered. With a soft heart, he waved to her! Xiao Yun immediately ran over, put away a look of panic, showed a smiling expression, took Ling Dan''s hand, and they immediately went to the other elder martial brother''s residence. Among the 51 elder martial brothers, there are 30 who have successfully stepped into the level of Emperor Wu, and the others are also wandering in the senior level of King Wu. As for the new generation of disciples, after nearly half a year''s cultivation, they are all in the stage of spirit Wu. That''s fast! Lingdan first came to the residence of elder martial brother 30, which is similar to Lingdan, and is also located in a deep mountain. Thirty elder martial brother, he has just stepped into the stage of Emperor Wu. Now he is also an expert at the level of Emperor Wu! But in front of Ling Dan, the senior king of martial arts, he was vulnerable. Then came the 29th elder martial brother, a thin young man who had just stepped into Emperor Wu. This talent was terrible enough. But in the hands of Ling Dan, he lost two rounds. He was deeply shocked by this evil younger martial brother. All the way, Ling Dan didn''t have much trouble. He didn''t defeat the 15th elder martial brother until he challenged the 15th elder martial brother. He was the intermediate of Emperor Wu. He almost stepped into the senior master of Emperor Wu. However, he still lost in the hands of Ling Dan, such an evil younger martial brother!The more you push forward, the more powerful all the elder martial brothers are. By the time of the tenth elder martial brother, Ling Dan had a good chance to defeat the tenth elder martial brother, a terrible senior military emperor, with the full use of emperor''s fist and the seal of mountains and rivers. The more he challenges forward, the harder Ling Dan is. Every time he defeats a elder martial brother, he has to spend a lot of effort. When he reaches the seventh elder martial brother, Ling Dan feels even more vulnerable. Because the seventh elder martial brother in front of him has taken a lot of high-grade pills refined by Lingdan up to now. A few days ago, he successfully broke through a heavy Emperor Wu. That kind of strength is no longer something that Lingdan can contend with. Ling Dan''s martial arts skills were displayed one after another, and immediately he was fighting with the seventh elder martial brother. In the end, Ling Dan was lucky to win. To the sixth elder martial brother here, Ling Dan has no resistance at all, just with a strong body Get hit! All Lingdan''s moves, in front of the sixth elder martial brother, are extremely weak. They are full of loopholes and flaws. If they don''t pay attention, they are put down by the sixth elder martial brother! All the way through, Lingdan was defeated in the hands of the sixth elder martial brother. After all, the sixth elder martial brother is already the triple emperor. With Lingdan''s current strength, if he doesn''t break out the blood of heaven and use the strange fire appendage, he can support the next incense burning time in his hands. It''s terrible! Looking at the bruised Ling Dan, Xiao Yun covered her mouth and snickered, laughing so much that Ling Dan was stunned. When he walked out of the sixth elder martial brother''s house, the sixth elder martial brother was relieved. Compared with the little younger martial brother, they were still far behind. With their indomitable and stubborn toughness, none of them could match them. They were beaten repeatedly and had no fighting power. In the end, they got up and rushed to him. What a terrible madman! The sixth elder martial brother secretly pinched a sweat and looked at Ling Dan''s back as he left. He admired the little younger martial brother from the bottom of his heart. This son will definitely soar into the sky in the future and become a giant. Looking at Xiao Yun laughing, Ling Dan covers his blue and swollen cheek and is in constant pain. These elder martial brothers are really cruel! Not at all. "You laugh when you go back?" Ling Dan pretends to be angry and goes to the residence without looking back. However, Xiao Yun runs up and grabs Ling Dan with a coquettish face, which makes Ling Dan itch. "Ah, is he wrong?" Xiao Yun holding Ling Dan''s hand, a burst of shaking coquetry, voice sweet, soft, crisp, to the bone, Ling Dan heard is the heart of the dark curse, Goblin ah, too attractive! Ling Dan took it into his arms and gently held her. Smelling the girl''s unique fragrance, he couldn''t help but get up in his heart. To the residence, Ling Dan indulged Xiao Yun to play everywhere, and the little girl said that she would follow Ling Dan''s side, just like a dog skin plaster. Ling Dan began to practice. When he was fighting with the sixth elder martial brother today, where did he lose! Those aspects are insufficient! In fact, sometimes the level of the realm does not necessarily determine the victory or defeat. Cross level combat, that''s it! Chapter 210 In the afternoon, Ling Dan was thinking about how brother Liu''s moves could easily find his weaknesses and flaws, and how he could avoid them. I always thought that in the evening, the elder martial brothers of the cooking hall brought me dinner. After dinner, they used to climb to the top of the back mountain to watch the sunset, the dusk and the sunset. Xiao Yun gently nestles in Ling Dan''s arms, and Ling Dan gently embraces Xiao Yun. They are silent, watching the distance quietly. The sun sets, leaving behind the sunset. After a long time, Xiao Yun suddenly said to Ling Dan, "tell me your story!" Ling Dan smell speech, low head to, soft feelings like water ground looking at her, habitually knead to knead her that blow to blow bullet can break, tender white as frost face. "What do you want to hear?" Ling Dan said softly. "I want to hear You and her story? " Xiao Yun bit her fingers and turned her eyes. She looked at Ling Dan playfully and lovingly, and suddenly said. "She?" Ling Dan''s face is full of doubts, "who?" Ling Dan''s head didn''t react. "The girl who plays with you all the way to the earth!" Xiao Yun suddenly tooted her mouth and said angrily. "She?" Ling Dan thought for a while, lost in thought, looking at the sky without cover Caixia, it seems to come back to the scene, high-rise Pavilion, the boy hugged the girl, to each other to talk about their own experience, the girl told the boy, a year later, will be married with others, and the boy is to tell the girl, a year later, he will personally kill that person, and then the wind scenery to rob dear. "Hum, forget it..." Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan''s picture, and looks at the rosy clouds in the sky. It''s like she''s fascinated. In a moment, there''s a feeling of resentment in her heart, grievance and suffering. Looking at Ling Dan, she''s full of resentment. Then he took off Ling Dan''s arms, and a sour smell rose in his heart. He looked at Ling Dan bitterly and ran down the mountain. "I..." Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun as if he has overturned the vinegar jar. He smells a strong smell of vinegar, and his heart is full of mixed flavors. He doesn''t know what to do about it. He also has an inexplicable love for the girl, not only because the original owner of the body, but also because he is a little affected and obsessed with it Looking at the figure that Xiao Yun leaves, Ling Dan sighs in the heart. Until the evening, Ling Dan was more sure that he must have knocked over the vinegar jar. Even if he was far away from Xiao Yun, he could smell a sour smell. "Yun''er?" Ling Dan follows Ling Dan from a distance and calls softly. Seeing this, Xiao Yun is full of anger. She feels aggrieved and tears in her eyes. As a child, she worked for the evil faction and spent almost all her life in a merciless and indifferent environment. Until the appearance of Ling Dan, she changed her life. It was like a wisp of warm sunshine shining into her cold and gray world, which made her world more colorful, sunny and warm. However, this young man has more important people. He grew up as a childhood sweetheart. Why did he break them up. Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s tears, which had been swirling in her eyes, flowed down silently. In an instant, her cheeks dropped to the ground. Listening to the call from behind, Xiao Yun was in great pain. The next moment, she quickened her pace, quickly went down the mountain, walked to the yard, and closed the door with a thump! Lingdan far to catch up, looking at her like this, Lingdan is inexplicably uncomfortable. Suddenly stood in front of the wooden house door, listening to the movement inside, Xiao Yun was secretly crying in it! Lingdan heart suddenly a sudden, very uncomfortable up, he also don''t know how to do, two people, he can''t give up Ling Dan sat on the floor in front of the door, with his back against the door, looking at the dark sky, roaring in his heart "Lord Dan, what should I do?" After a long time, Ling Dan spoke slowly with Dan Shen. Dan Shen became an inseparable person who was also a teacher and friend. He would tell him almost everything he had on his mind. "Take both. Why do you ask me about such a simple matter?" The God of Dan didn''t know what he was sighing, so he patiently said to Lingdan. "Two All right? That''s not good... " Ling Dan is very puzzled, shaking his head, more than a dozen points not clear. "Oh, boy, don''t you know that in the world of cultivation, powerful strength is the right of all? There are no three or two beauties around any powerful monk! Or wives and concubines in groups... " Dan Shen''s tone was full of pondering. "What, it can be like this I don''t know! " Ling Dan talks about this. He doesn''t know the world of cultivation at all, because when he was in the world of cultivation, he spent his whole life in crazy cultivation and promotion There are only a few female friars around "Ah, you boy, you really can''t do anything about it..." Dan''s voice was full of banter. Seeing Ling Dan like this, he was silent. "Well, then take both!" Lingdan mouth a smoke, black line lingering on the face! Then he stood up and went to the middle of the room. He found Xiao Yun on the bed, crying so pathetic Lingdan psychological suddenly a shock, the next moment, it is endless heartache!"Yun''er, how about opening the door?" Ling Dan is patting the door outside. In fact, he can break in at any time when he wants to enter. However, he still wants to wait for Xiao Yun to open the door in person. Xiao Yun threw herself on the bed. Her tears seemed to burst through the dike, as if there were endless tears. Instead of thinking about it, she just buried her head in the quilt and let her tears roll out. She listened to the movement outside the door and saw but didn''t hear. Gradually, until late at night, Xiao Yun cried and fell asleep. Ling Dan is outside. Lingzhi observes Xiao Yun''s every move. Seeing that she has gone to sleep, she is a little relieved. Then, she meditates at the door. In the middle of the night, the invisible talons in the sky cover up the sky and cover up the whole world. Then there is lightning and thunder, the wind blows, and the bamboo forest around the other courtyard is blowing It''s like an army of ghosts. It''s creepy. This is a sign before the storm! Boom! With bursts of lightning and thunder, jade beads as big as broad beans fall down mercilessly In an instant, Ling Dan was wet all over. Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the more and more fierce rain, just like the justice of heaven, pouring on him! In an instant, the whole body was soaked, and the rain flowed down from the body, but it still could not hide the firm belief and determination in his eyes! Ling Dan did not move. He sat at the door and let the heavy rain fall. When it came to dawn, the rain became as big as a cow''s hair and fell on him. All over the body, into a water man, water from the top of the head, long hair on the body, flow down, merge into a stream, flow forward It made him look miserable. At dawn, Xiao Yun wakes up early. Seeing that Ling Dan hasn''t returned all night, he is shocked. He was out last night, but he never opened the door! It rained so heavily last night Xiao Yun suddenly gets up and opens the door. She sees Ling Dan looking at herself like a stake. The tenderness in her eyes does not waver. She is all wet by the rain. The water flows down her feet. "I like you!" Lingdan see Xiao Yun finally opened the door, the corners of the mouth indifferent smile, slowly said. Xiao Yun saw this sad look, and her heart was in pain. Her eyes turned red in an instant, and her tears whirled in her eyes. "Idiot, stop talking and come in quickly!" Xiao Yun pulls Ling Dan into the room and reproaches himself with heartache. "Take both?" Ling Dan smiles faintly, but Xiao Yun finally falls into tears with heartache. She greets him quickly and changes all of Ling Dan''s clothes. Chapter 211 Looking at Ling Dan, he was wet. He must have been in the rain all night last night. He blamed himself. Xiao Yun heart is distressed, give Lingdan change clothes, suddenly fell in the arms to cry. "Why are you so stupid? I''m to blame!" Ling Dan gently held Xiao Yun, slowly wiped away her tears, said: "still cry, still cry, I don''t care about you!" Xiao Yun smell speech, stopped sobbing, tightly embrace Ling Dan, still have a little snack vinegar in the heart. Ling Dan looked at Xiao Yun and said gently: "you two, I want both of you!" "How could it be?" On hearing this, Xiao Yun quickly threw away Ling Dan''s arms and turned her back to the past. "Why not?" Ling Dan grabbed her jade arm and pulled it into her arms. "Who stipulates that a man can only have one woman?" "This..." Xiao Yun is also flushed, do not know how to change the answer, today''s world does not have this rule. "Besides, I''m so good that you''re not afraid of other girls..." "Well You villain Ling Dan has not finished, Xiao Yun suddenly thought of, hard to Ling Dan waist pinch a. Hiss Ling Dan took a cool breath. "If you dare to go out and have sex! Hum Xiao Yun said, blushing and burying her head in Ling Dan''s chest. Then she said, "will she like me?" Ling Dan smell speech, face slightly a change, also don''t know how to answer, tightly embrace Xiao Yun. "Can you tell me about it?" See Ling Dan don''t answer, Xiao Yun suddenly look up curiously, looking at Ling Dan. "Good!" Ling Dan hears speech, nods, embraces Xiao Yun and goes to the bedside to sit down, then begins to tell her those memories in her mind. "She must be younger than you?" Ling Dan said slowly, his eyes full of tenderness. "Well..." Xiao Yun smell speech, pretty face flushed, embrace Ling Dan more tightly. "What''s the matter with that one-year engagement you said?" Xiao Yun suddenly asked curiously. Ling Dan nodded and continued to say to her: "that girl comes from a mysterious ancient family or a peerless family, which is stronger than the top sects in the whole continent!" "However, for some reasons, she seems to have to marry with other families, and her so-called pursuer is also very arrogant. Give me a year, and a year later, I will go to the top of Kunlun Mountain and fight with him to the death!" "This..." When Xiao Yun heard this, her face suddenly changed: "what are the names of those two families?" "Zhou family and Yu family!" Ling Dan, as far as he knows, should be the two families. "Why, you know?" Ling Dan flicks Xiao Yun''s long hair and asks in doubt. "I don''t know..." Xiao Yun is also a face of doubt, it seems never heard of the general. "That What''s her name Xiao Yun suddenly raised her head, flashed her big eyes, and asked cunningly. "Zhou Mei, the spirit of the phantom." Ling Dan said very firmly, and his face turned slightly red. "Hee hee Xiao Yun''s face was full of joy, and suddenly she threw herself into Ling Dan''s arms. "Well! I have to challenge the sixth elder martial brother! " And Xiao Yun gentle, Ling Dan slowly said. Xiao Yun nodded and took Ling Dan''s hand. "Let''s go!" Xiao Yun vomited fragrant tongue toward Ling Dan, which was very cute. Ling Dan looks at this appearance, in the heart secretly says can''t stand, too tempting. They talked and laughed all the way to the sixth elder martial brother''s residence. The sixth elder martial brother practised his swordsmanship day after day in other hospitals. According to the inference he made yesterday, the sixth elder martial brother should be an expert in using swords. His swordsmanship is also very good, but he didn''t do his best to him yesterday. "Sixth elder martial brother!" Ling Dan shouts again outside the yard, but he sees the sixth elder martial brother glancing at Ling Dan, and his face turns black the next moment. "Come on, don''t waste time!" The sixth elder martial brother pursed his lips. "Hey, hey!" Ling Dan giggles twice and tells Xiao Yun to pull out his flying sword. He immediately enters the yard and confronts with the sixth elder martial brother. "Elder martial brother, go all out, don''t be lenient!" Ling Dan suddenly asked. Sixth elder martial brother, he is very ashamed. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He has a slightly dark and beautiful face, which is very unnatural. "Hoo Ling Dan took a deep breath. "Come on!" Six elder martial brother lightly spit out two words. Whew! The next moment, Ling Dan''s eyes have not responded, but see a sword pierce the sky, issued a roar, instantly to Ling Dan disease to kill! Ling Dan retreated and waved his flying sword. The sixth elder martial brother, who has all the firepower, is merciful. It''s like a mirage. He breaks through Lingdan''s defense in an instant, and points a sword at the tip of Lingdan''s nose. Only a little less, Lingdan will be pierced to death. "You lost!" Six elder martial brother lightly spit out three words, receive sword, backhand to Ling Dan small abdomen blow out.Boom! Ling Dan''s face was shocked. He couldn''t control his body. He flew upside down and hit the ground. "Come again!" Ling Dan wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, picked up the take-off sword and stood up again. The hard work is not weak at all. It can be said that he is a madman. The sixth elder martial brother drew from the corner of his mouth, standing in the same place, holding the sword in one hand, and exuding an extremely fierce power! "Come on!" It''s a rare emotional fluctuation in the tone of sixth elder martial brother. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" As soon as the sixth elder martial brother''s voice fell, Ling Dan used the Liuyun sword formula, and tens of thousands of dense sword shadows were gathered in the air, shooting at the sixth elder martial brother with the utmost speed. The sixth elder martial brother, with a calm face, raised his sword to face these sword shadows, and suddenly drew a circle to them. With a bang, those sword shadows were smashed completely. "So strong!" Lingdan exclaimed in his heart. The next second, he saw a flower in front of him. The sixth elder martial brother held up his sword and waved it in the air. A beautiful sword broke through the air. It was such a common sword that could kill Lingdan in an instant. "Fairies beyond the sky!" Ling Dan''s idea suddenly concentrated, raised his sword to the sky and fell. Then countless black swords broke through the space as if they were blocking the sun. They fell like meteors. They collided with the sixth elder martial brother. The two instantly offset each other, and a shock wave surged around. "Pervert!" The sixth elder martial brother''s eyes flashed incredible light, and his tone was very surprised. "The unity of man and sword!" "Living dragon and living tiger!" Next, Ling Dan directly used the Liuyun sword Jue and Wansheng Jue together. All aspects of his physical strength were improved to the extreme, and all aspects of his strength, speed and mental strength were doubled. Then, a sword towards six elder martial brother cut out. "Good boy!" Looking at Ling Dan, who is in a trance and floating, the sixth elder martial brother sighs in his heart, and then outlines a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. The sixth elder martial brother then burst out a burst of fierce and terrifying sword Qi, like thorns, and spread out to all around. When you are in it, you can feel endless crisis! "How terrible Ling Dan was forced to retreat. "Younger martial brother, let me show you the artistic conception of sword." The sixth elder martial brother''s eyes narrowed slightly. The silver sword in his hand suddenly split forward. Countless silver white sword awns were dense and crisscrossed like a sharp knife. With fierce murderous spirit, they rolled all over the world and swept up countless strong winds in an instant. "Terrible..." Ling Dan swallowed his saliva secretly. This breath is so terrible! Ling Dan is not sure that he can take this move! Ling Dan quickly split several swords, head-on, the result is no resistance to the crushing. Boom! Those sharp and tricky swords finally combined into a terrible blow, and heavily fell on Lingdan''s chest. Lingdan was blown out by this blow, and his body turned a circle in mid air, and heavily hit the ground. "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, this sword also has a realm. It''s not just a combination of powerful martial arts or sword formula!" The sixth elder martial brother suddenly said that he was very satisfied with Lingdan. Chapter 212 "Sword, also have realm?" Ling Dan got up from the ground and dusted his clothes. He was puzzled by the words of sixth elder martial brother. "Yes, there are seven levels of Kendo!" The sixth elder martial brother talked with great eloquence and took back the silver sword. "Seven Realms?" Ling Dan shakes his head and really doesn''t understand. "Ha ha, but your Kendo talent is really good!" The sixth elder martial brother looks at Ling Dan, and his eyes flash with praise. "Please tell me in detail, elder martial brother!" Ling Dan is at a loss, still can''t understand what the sixth elder martial brother is saying. "Kendo is divided into Seven Realms: Qi, awn, meaning, spirit, trace, extreme and man." "Every one of these realms can not be achieved only by hard work, but also by comprehension, endless comprehension!" "Every swordsman should know that if he doesn''t have any talent for swordsmanship, he is doomed to have nothing to do with it in his life." "It''s not easy to understand kendo. No matter how hard you work, your talent is not good, you can''t understand it." Elder martial brother Liu praises Ling danman. He has such a strong talent in kendo since he was young. It''s really shocking. "Elder martial brother, what''s the difference between Kendo and martial arts, and what''s the state and power of these swords?" Ling Dan scratched his head and understood something about Kendo, but he still had doubts. "Good question!" Elder martial brother six smiles. "Kendo is a side branch of martial arts. It''s also a part of martial arts. Who is not a genius and who is not a dragon and Phoenix among people! Even though they are mediocre in martial arts, their Kendo can make up for this deficiency! " "Kendo is divided into seven levels. Although it is less than martial arts, the level of difficulty in understanding is far higher than martial arts. It is extraordinary for each level to be difficult to understand. For example, a martial arts genius can break through a big level in one year, while a Kendo genius needs at least five years to understand sword Qi!" "Some martial arts practitioners who choose Kendo can''t even understand the level of sword spirit in their whole life!" "But there are also gifted and abnormal Kendo demons who can understand the highest level!" "Kendo is a very difficult and dangerous journey. However, when Kendo is understood, the martial arts realm will benefit as well!" The sixth elder martial brother slowly explained that there was a ray of light in his eyes, and he was yearning for the highest realm of kendo! "What''s your strength?" Ling Dan can''t wait to ask. "Ha ha ha, I don''t know. It depends on the talent of martial arts." The sixth elder martial brother yawned and said vaguely, which made Lingdan more confused. "But it''s really good that you can understand the sword when you are young!" The sixth elder martial brother glanced at Ling Dan casually, but the praise in his eyes didn''t weaken. "Sword Ling Dan puffed his lips. It was so easy that even in the previous life, any friar could show it. In this world, it became a way Ling Dan had no words in his heart. "All right!" "Then, elder martial brother, which realm have you reached?" Ling Dan looked at the six elder martial brother''s slightly dark face and said with a straight face. "The mark of the sword!" He sank a little, and a ray of sharp light flashed in the sixth elder martial brother''s eyes. "Oh Ling Dan didn''t think it was right. Now if you want to defeat these elder martial brothers, you really have to be abused! Because their strength has exceeded Ling Dan''s imagination! After saying goodbye to elder martial brother six, they left elder martial brother six''s house again. As a result, on the way to change, one of the disciples came to the other hall and said yes. If you have something to do with elder martial brother Lingdan, please go to zongmen hall. Two people received the news, spent a few incense time, rushed to zongmen hall. "Here you are When they stepped into the hall, they found that all the disciples were here, but it seemed that they were only new disciples, about 400 people. And above the high position, it was the patriarch. He took a light look at Ling Dan and said softly. "Let me tell you something. This time, our younger generation of disciples will have a trial once a year, and the place of trial is in the southeast mountains nearby!" The patriarch looked down at the four hundred new disciples. They were very curious in their eyes. When they looked at Ling Dan and Xiao Yun, there was an unspeakable color in their eyes. "Silence! In the southeast mountains, there are many second to fourth order beasts, and what you need to do is stay in them for 15 days! " Seeing the crowd below, there was a lot of discussion. The patriarch''s face changed slightly, and he quickly talked about the rules. Then, with a wave of his big hand, countless Jingguang scattered to them, fell on their waist, and changed into a white token. "This is a life saving token. Remember, when you are in danger of death, it can save your life. Only this time, use it carefully!" When they looked at the jade white token on their waist, they were very curious. After hearing the words of the patriarch, they suddenly became cautious. His face became very serious.Ling Dan pinched the token and thought, it feels good. "Because it''s a trial, it''s also dangerous, but you have to face it by yourself. Don''t always rely on this token. It can only protect you once, but it can''t protect you twice! Otherwise, how can you improve your strength and become strong! " The patriarch''s voice was very serious, and every new disciple on the scene listened to it with respect. "Well, then, let''s get up immediately. I hope you can stay in the southeast mountains for a few more days, but I also hope you don''t be too arrogant and confident!" "Of course, if you find something this time, you will have all the treasures you get from the heaven, the earth and the beasts you kill!" "One more thing, there are not only our disciples in the mountains, but also the disciples of other sects, so you should be very careful!" The patriarch said very seriously that as soon as the words came down, there was a roar outside, and several huge flying boats landed in front of the hall. With the order of the patriarch, all the people went on the boat. Ling Dan was also very curious about it. Was it a trial This flying boat Ling Dan is also quite familiar, gently embrace Xiao Yun, lean in a corner, looking at those disciples cast envious eyes, the heart is not happy. The speed of the boat is also amazing. It took less than an hour to reach the so-called southeast mountains. The boat landed in a relatively open area of the mountains. Looking at the mountains around, there are bare rocks everywhere. Occasionally, you can see the leaves falling from the trees. Deep in the mountains, there is a boundless primeval forest. You can also see the desolate scenes. From time to time, the wind is like the roar of a fierce ghost, which makes people creepy. "Hiss..." after the people got out of the boat, many disciples felt a strange wind coming. Ling Dan could not help shivering. The desolate scene made many disciples feel no fear. "Well, let''s go in for a trial. Remember to crush the life saving token in case of fatal danger." The elder took a worried look at all the disciples, and then a mysterious look at Ling Dan. These two are the most terrifying of the new group. Those disciples are excited and eager to try. Many of them have gone to the forest. "Let''s go..." Ling Dan said gently in Xiao Yun''s ear, and immediately made Xiao Yun blush. He put his arms around Xiao Yun''s slender waist, just like shifting his shape and changing his shadow. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the depths of the forest in the eyes of those students who were at a loss. Chapter 213 The southeast mountain range is located in the southernmost part of the Central Plains Dynasty, not far from the Tianyan Pavilion. There are many sects around, and there are endless disputes among the sects. Sometimes, the southeast mountain range has become a place for all sects to compete with each other. The deeper you go, the more intense the crisis is, and the higher the chance of meeting a powerful beast. It is said that in the forest deep in the southeast mountain range, there are occasional bursts of birds neighing and fierce animals roaring, which make people hear from a distance and make them feel frightened. Ling Dan and Xiao Yun, walking in the deep mountains and forests, smelling the moldy and muddy air in the forest, seemed very uncomfortable. Through the shadowy leaves of ancient trees, the sunlight sprinkles on the decaying dead trees and the overgrown roads, showing a primitive flavor. Whew! Just as they were walking comfortably in the woods, a dark shadow flashed past them, rubbing against the leaves of the forest and making a piercing sound. "Who is it?" Ling Dan, sharp eyed and quick handed, suddenly drew out his flying sword. The shining cold light flashed out from the dark forest. They immediately stood on guard and looked at the passing shadow. "Is that a man or a beast?" Xiao Yun''s small face is scared to brush white, tightly hold Ling Dan''s hand, and ask softly. "I didn''t see it clearly!" Ling Dan shook his head, not too clear. "Stay close to me, don''t be too far away from me!" Ling Dan turned his head and said to Xiao Yun gently that at that moment, his spirit didn''t find the existence of this thing. The southeast mountains must be not simple! "Well..." Xiao Yun sings and looks around. She forgets that she is a master at the level of Emperor Wu. Ling Dan also feels helpless about this. Shua! At this time, between the lightning and flint on the right side of Lingdan, a bright light and shadow flashed quickly, illuminating the whole dark forest. And this light and shadow is obviously coming towards Xiao Yun. Ling Dan''s face suddenly changes. In a hurry, he pulls Xiao Yun back. But see that shining cold edge suddenly fell in Lingdan two people behind the giant tree, suddenly, the tree trunk of the two people embrace, suddenly appeared a huge terrible incision! "Who!" Ling Dan suddenly gives a big drink, and puts Xiao Yunhu behind him. His spiritual awareness is fully open, and his vigilance is to the extreme. The wind and grass around him, even an ant, shows its true shape under his spiritual awareness, but no suspicious figure is found. And that sudden edge, as if it would kill them, was extremely tricky and merciless. Whew! Just as Ling Dan was warning the surroundings, he found out that there was an extremely weak fluctuation of spirit power from a hundred feet away! Hum! court death! Ling Dan sneered twice in his heart. He could deal with the sudden edge easily. The sword body slightly deviated and blocked Xiao Yun''s side. Then the sword body turned and immediately split the edge! "Come out!" When Ling Dan looked at the area locked in his spiritual consciousness, he found that there was a cold breath besides the wind blowing in the forest, and there was no movement. It seemed that there was nothing common here. Xiao Yun tightly holds Ling Dan''s hand and looks at the area that Ling Dan is looking at. Meimou suddenly gets angry. With her intermediate strength, she easily feels the people in that area and hides behind three big trees. "Come out!" Xiao Yun echoed with Ling Dan, and jade white''s palm suddenly flashed a sky blue power! Then, Xiao Yun went to the area that Ling Dan was looking at and waved away. Several feet of cold ice burst out of the air, like a sudden arrow rain in the middle of the air. The sharp Ice Spikes flew straight away. All of a sudden, he shot the big trees into a beehive. With a few icy green smoke rising in the forest, three big trees collapsed. At the same time, several figures quickly shook and rolled out. He shot a few shocked and incredible eyes to Lingdan. The next moment, his body flashed and disappeared in the forest. Ling Dan''s eyes coldly looked at those figures, and quickly disappeared in the forest. With a slight pick of eyebrows, he was extremely heavy. The strength of those people far exceeded him. They should be around the junior Emperor Wu, and they should be disciples of other sects. "Be careful!" Ling Dan gently rubbed Xiao Yun''s head and gently told him. "Next time, don''t let me meet them again, or..." Xiao Yun gently leans against Ling Dan, and a soft smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Yun''er, let''s go to the depths!" Ling Dan holds Xiao Yun up in the air with both hands. The next moment, he shows the shadow of the hurricane. Where it passed, the weeds turned into vermicelli powder all over the ground in an instant, brushing out a terrible shadow in the air. Where it passes, it produces a terrible destructive force. Whew! In the forest, I saw a figure passing by at a high speed. Behind it, the smoke and ash seemed to be poured out, flying wantonly along the breeze in the forest. "All right! This is the deep place! " Half an hour later, Ling Dan puts down Xiao Yun, but she looks at herself with a red face. Ling Dan frowns and looks around. There is a dangerous smell everywhere."What''s that?" Xiao Yun looked around and pointed to a blood red, shining plant in the distance. Ling Dan along Xiao Yun pointed to see, eyes suddenly a bright. "Go and see..." Ling Dan grabs Xiao Yun''s hand and comes to this herb like plant. But I saw that the plant was as tall as a man''s knee, and its leaves were few and red. The leaves seemed to be soaked in blood, reflecting the light projected from the forest, and emitting red light, which made it extremely attractive. "Boy, take it. It''s the four treasures of heaven and earth!" The voice of Dan god suddenly came to my mind, and there was an imperceptible emotional fluctuation. "Does it have a soul tonic effect on you?" Ling Dan first thought of this, Dan Shen sank for a moment, to tell the truth: "there are also, but the effect is not very good!" Listen to this, Ling Dan is about to grasp it into the hand. Whew! Zheng! At this time, a dark cold light came from the distance, and then a black sharp steel arrow broke through the air. Lingdan was shocked and subconsciously flashed. The feather arrow ran along Lingdan''s cheek, and it was inserted on the trunk of a big tree! "Come on!" Ling Dan gently wiped his face, looking at the bright red blood, looking to the distance, the voice said coldly. For this sudden scene, Xiao Yun is also shocked, looking at the red blood lines on Ling Dan''s cheek, Xiumei tightly wrinkled, eyes coldly looking at the distance, full of anger. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s spirit spread out and carefully scanned every corner nearby, but he didn''t find any trace. "A hundred meters away?" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was in the light while others were in the dark. He was still in a passive situation. Whew! "Come on!" With a long cry, Ling Dan was even more angry. From a distance, he locked the feather arrow, stretched out his flying sword, swept out a sword across the air, and collided with the feather arrow, which immediately sparked! "Let''s go!" Ling Dan carefully observed the surroundings, and was carefully extending his hand to the fourth grade medicinal material. Hum accompanied by a long sound, once again break through the air to kill a feather arrow. "To die!" Ling Dan cut the arrow into two pieces and landed on the ground. Ling Dan was about to reach out to the medicinal plant, but he saw a bright light in the forest. Next, a cold light chopped at Xiao Yun. Ling Dan stretched out his hand to blow out his fist. A domineering shadow suddenly scattered the shining light. Ling Dan''s eyes were completely cold. He didn''t want to ask the Lord Dan, but the behavior of these black hands in the forest had completely angered him! Chapter 214 "Lord Dan, give me their place!" Ling Dan protects Xiao Yun behind him. His eyes are like radar. All aspects of his spiritual sense are sensed to the extreme. He is wary of the surroundings and asks in silence. "Southeast, 500 meters!" Dan Shen said lazily, with a mild tone. "Very good!" Ling Dan thought a move, a loose hand, flying sword soared into the air, with the ultimate speed straight into the clouds. Whew, whew! At the moment when Ling Dan''s flying sword was out of hand, a few cold rays came out of thin air in the forest. They were some sharp and destructive feather arrows! Hum! Attack us, didn''t calculate with your door to dispute, but, why do you want to start to yun''er, really seek death! Ling Dan''s eyes were full of cold light. In the face of these feather arrows, a terrible suction suddenly appeared between his hands. The colorless spiritual power poured out like a gale. Several feather arrows that had been killed in the air were blocked by the terrible suction and stopped in the middle of the air. They didn''t move forward any more. The next moment, with a few sounds of Dangdang Dang, some of them seemed very strong The heavy arrow fell on the ground, making a series of knocking sound. "Ah At the same time, in the distance between the woods, a few screams sounded. Lingdan mouth cruel smile, a grasp of Xiao Yun, a few hundred meters away spent in a flash, look at the distance out of a few figures, Lingdan mouth cruel smile, in the sky, flying sword seems to lock a few figures in general, instantly to a few people cut! If you wait for Lingdan to become powerful, don''t say that it''s not a problem to kill a hundred meters or thousands of miles away. "Die for me!" Ling Dan controls the flying sword, just like heaven, accompanied by a few bleak screams! Ling Dan grabs Xiao Yun''s waist and catches up with these figures in a flash. In the grass, a few dark figures curled up, and their blood flowed out continuously. They were still crawling away. "Who are you?" Ling Dan looked at these dark figures. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark forest. Hear Ling Dan this cold to the bone marrow, all the figures curled up on the ground have a stagnation, turned to look at Ling Dan, a face showing a terrible smile. "Ha ha ha, Ling Dan!" "What a pity!" Those people''s eyes show unwilling light, just now they are about to put Ling Dan two people to death, but don''t move, from where fly a flying sword, when they are caught off guard, will several people all Pierce, as if locked them in general. "Do you know me?" Ling Dan took back the flying sword, which was very inconceivable in those people''s eyes. Ling Dan stepped forward, took one of them by the neck, and lifted him up. "Who the hell are you?" Ling Dan''s heart is magnificent. These people are the strength of Wu Huang''s junior. "Ha ha, dream!" But he saw the man in black who was picked up by Ling Dan. The long bow in his hand was naked on the ground, making a heavy roar. At the next moment, he suddenly clenched his teeth. Then the whole person suddenly bled from his five orifices, his eyes were lax, his whole body was twitching, and suddenly he lost his vitality. And the several people on the ground who were seriously injured by Lingdan''s flying sword also looked at Lingdan. They were scared and nodded to each other. A cold dagger appeared between their sleeves. At the same time, they quickly wiped it on their neck. Before Lingdan could react, he saw several blood columns splashing high! Bang! Ling Dan smashed the man on the ground heavily, splashing a layer of dust. Several corpses can be really dead, not from their mouth out of any words, the results are all dead! It seems that this is not a disciple of other sects! The only information Ling Dan can get at present is these. Looking at the cold bows on the ground and the dead bodies in an instant, Ling Dan angrily scolds them. A wisp of demon lotus flame comes out of his hand. He points to the dead bodies and flicks them, which immediately burns up and turns into a pile of fly ash. Xiao Yun stood looking at the scene and sipped her mouth, which was very heavy. "Are you all right?" Ling Dan grabs Xiao Yun and says softly. Xiao Yun shook his head and gently leaned on Ling Dan''s shoulder. "Let''s go!" Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun this appearance, lightly said a, two people immediately leave here. After they left, the cold wind rolled up, and immediately blew the ashes all over the ground. Among the countless ashes, a figure appeared out of thin air. The figure was a little craggy, and a little old. Looking at the place where Ling Dan and he went, he showed a chilling smile. "How can I feel the chill behind me?" Ling Dan and Xiao Yun did not walk away a few steps, Ling Dan suddenly stopped, looking at behind, always feel someone has been peeping at himself in the dark. "Let''s go!" Xiao Yun turns her head and takes a deep look behind her. She doesn''t find anything suspicious. She gently pats Ling Dan. They rush to the front and go at a high speed. After walking for a short time, the surrounding woods gradually began to sparse, and there was a big tree several feet away!Bang bang! Bang! Roar! Suddenly, a heavy roar came, accompanied by the interweaving sound of war, swords and halberds. Ling Dan two people look at each other, put light take steps, gradually go to the sound source. "Red hair, green pupil tiger! Why is it here? "Seeing the scene in front of her, Ling Dan breathes softly. Xiao Yun looks at Ling Dan with great doubts and looks at the scene in front of her. "The fourth order beast?" Xiao Yun covered her mouth with one hand, looking a little surprised. In front of her, a red haired tiger as tall as a two-story building was fighting fiercely with more than a dozen people in blue robes. The more than ten blue robed figures are all at the level of King Wu, ranging from junior to senior. Ling Dan carefully looked at the scene in front of him. He saw the huge red haired tiger with green eyes. His breath was extremely suppressed. He let out a terrible howl. Countless terrible tiger shadows came out of the air and attacked those wearing blue robes fiercely! The terrifying howl made the earth tremble in all directions, and the leaves tremble and fall in all directions. Ling Dan felt the breath of this fourth-order beast. It was just the breath of the red haired green eyed tiger deep in the shadow forest. He was deeply curious about how it could appear here. Ling Dan glanced a little and found that under the belly of the red haired green eyed tiger, several small tigers about the size of a Chai dog were lying there, and some of them had no breath. "Roar!" Just when Ling Dan and his wife looked at each other, which tiger was shocked suddenly. Suddenly, they grabbed a few palms in the air, which contained a terrible murderous spirit. In a flash, several blue robes were torn to pieces by one claw, and blood organs were scattered on the ground, which was extremely terrifying. Poof! Bang! Ah! At this time, one of the stronger blue robed senior King Wu, fiercely cut out a sharp knife shadow, which contains the power of extermination. Taking advantage of the red tiger''s flaws, he cut it to its huge head. All of a sudden, they collided with each other fiercely. The next moment was a tearing sound. A bloody hole appeared on the tiger''s head, and a large amount of blood was pouring out, spraying all over the air. Seeing that it was full of killing intention in its green pupil, it looked at all the people around it, regardless of the bloody wound on its head, and roared up to the sky twice. Then its eyes were full of fierce light, and it scanned the only people around it. It was furious and furious. A few claws tear down, instantly let those around blue robe martial arts repair instantly killed! "Ah Just as Ling Dan and his wife were stunned, the most powerful senior Wu Xiu was torn into several pieces by the tiger''s huge sharp claw, and his viscera were scattered all over the ground. The red and white were frightening. In the rage, the fourth-order beast was not easy to be provoked. He raised his hair and let out a fierce roar, which broke the clouds, and swept around the king. So Wu Xiu He was killed in an instant and turned into a body full of broken limbs. He was very shocked! Chapter 215 Ling Dan and Xiao Yun hide in the dark and stare at each other. Fortunately, they didn''t besiege the fourth level beast. Otherwise, these people are role models and the end! Roar! The red haired and green eyed tiger was covered with blood on its head. Some of the blood had formed blood scars, and its eyes were full of laxity and confusion. After a long roar, it lowered its head and licked the furry little tigers the size of Chaigou under its belly! Ling Dan and his wife silently saw that there were four cubs, but three of them were full of wounds and scars, and their vitality was still dissipated, while the other one was dying, and could die anytime, anywhere. I saw the red haired tiger with green eyes. His eyes were full of murderous intention and ferocity. He showed his loving eyes, ignoring the bloody and fatal wound on his head. A line of clear tears flowed from his eyes. His whole life quickly dissipated, and his eyes began to be covered with a layer of gloom. Ling Dan hugs Xiao Yun tightly and looks at the red haired tiger with green eyes. The fatal wound on his head and the bloodstained wounds all over his body are obviously hopeless! Boom! Sure enough, the next second, the huge body of the red haired green eyed tiger suddenly collapsed on the ground, and the two huge green eyes were full of gloom. "Dead!" Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun''s appearance, and her small face is full of sympathy. She can feel the love of the red haired green Tong tiger for her child. "Let''s go and have a look!" Ling Dan gently pinches her face, and says softly that Xiao Yun nods. They come to the shocking and miserable scene of the battle, and bear the tumbling stomach. Xiao Yun gently leans her head against Ling Dan, while Ling Dan gently sweeps her shoulder. They go straight to the red haired green Tonghu, but the scene is full of broken limbs and blood It''s a beautiful scene. Let a person see, all can''t help that evil cold feeling, a burst of tumbling in the stomach. "Well, I''m dead to the core!" Ling Dan sighed. Looking at this red haired green Tonghu, I met him in the depths of the shadow forest. At that time, Ling Dan saw that he was nurturing him and spared his life. Unexpectedly, when we met again, the ending was different. Ling Dan naturally felt deeply. "No!" Just as they sighed, there was a faint sound beside the huge red haired and green eyed tiger. "What''s that noise?" Ling Dan''s ears were he Qimin sharp, and his head was slightly tilted. Then he saw that the cub next to the body of the red haired and green eyed tiger gave out bursts of whimpers. His anger was extremely weak, weak and careless, and he could never feel it. "Young tiger with red hair and green eyes!" "Still a little angry?" Xiao Yun looked at the cub, went to the body of the red haired green Tonghu, and picked it up from under the thick fur. It was only the size of a Chai dog, and it was very thin. "Save it." Xiao Yun turned her head and looked at Ling Dan with a pathetic look. She gently picked up the dying baby. "Good!" Ling Dan gently pinched her delicate face. What he didn''t resist most was Xiao Yun''s coquetry or aggrieved appearance. Looking at the fluffy, red tiger in his hand. "It''s endless!" Ling Dan recites the formula silently and drives Wan Sheng formula. His palm is gently attached to the cub''s head. Among the surrounding jungles, there is a continuous stream of vitality. The vitality from all things floats from all around and quickly penetrates into the cub''s body. Suddenly, the cub''s vitality gradually rises. "All right! Let''s go Looking at the sleepy cub, Ling Dan smiles bitterly. Xiao Yun laughs with joy. One hand holding the chimao Qingtong tiger cub, one hand holding Ling Dan''s hand, two people away from this creepy place. Along the way, Xiao Yun was very happy. She always spoiled Ling Dan and wanted to raise this red haired tiger cub. Ling Dan rejected it. If this horrible beast grows up in the future, it will have a great impact on their safety. "Shall we keep it?" Xiao Yun follows Ling Dan and shakes his hand. His face is coquettish and his voice is so crisp that Ling Dan can''t stand it. "Good, good!" Lingdan rubbed her head, really to her this move to get no way. Lingdan really helpless, looking at her lovely and moving appearance, only agreed to come down! "Hee hee, you are the best!" Xiao Yun is overjoyed, holding Ling Dan''s hand and acting coquetry all the time. "It''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to rest." Ling Dan says to Xiao Yun gently, but finds that Xiao Yun has been focusing on the cub all the way. Ling Dan looks at the cub and can''t help complaining. "Yun''er!" Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun, helpless, this little girl "Oh Xiao Yun half ring just reaction come over, looking at Ling Dan that appearance, can''t help secretly snicker unceasingly. They found a huge tree that four or five people hugged, made a bonfire and leaned together quietly. The baby''s physical condition is also very good, but in the evening, he will not stop crying. I think he must be hungry. Ling Dan takes some cooked food from Najie and fills them up first."What does this little guy eat?" Xiao Yun ate something and looked at the fluffy little guy in her hand with a curious look on her face. "Milk, what do you eat?" Ling Dan speechless glanced at her, full of resentment, lightly said. "Milk?" The next moment, Xiao Yun suddenly thought of something, his face flushed up, a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak, glared at Lingdan fiercely, but Lingdan''s white eyes. "Hum!" Xiao Yun whimpered, turned her head and held the baby. The baby cried out, looking hungry. "Do you have anything else to eat?" Reflecting the light of the bonfire, Xiao Yun turns her head to find that Ling Dan''s eyes are closed and she is in sleep. She looks at the baby in her hand and asks Ling Dan. "No!" Ling Dan faintly spits out two words. He''s jealous. He''s jealous of a cub, something that Ling Dan never thought of in his life, but it''s on at this time. "Well! Bad guy, I don''t care about you! " Looking at Ling Dan''s indifference, Xiao Yun feels aggrieved. She only feels her nose is sour and her eyes are foggy. Her tears whirl in her eyes and turn her back to Ling Dan. The two lines of tears flow down silently. Ling Dan leans on the tree trunk and gradually opens one of her eyes, only to find that Xiao Yun''s little girl is facing her back and weeping in a low voice. Ling Dan is helpless in her heart, and at the same time, she is full of heartache. With a sigh, Ling Dan stretched out his big hand and took her to his arms. He said with heartache: "don''t cry! I have some pills here. I can''t eat them yet! " Xiao Yun angry Ling Dan one eye, still sobbing unceasingly, two lines of tears hanging on the pretty face, looks sad and beautiful unceasingly. Ling Dan''s heart is hard a draw, embrace it in the bosom, stretch out a hand, lightly wipe the tears on her face. Then take out a few bottles of pills from Najie, pull up her Qianqian jade hand and put it in her hand gently. "Stop crying! Good boy Lingdan said with heartache. "Hum!" Xiao Yun is still angry with him. She snorts and gets angry. She takes the pill and struggles to get out of his arms. She feeds the pill to her cubs. "Alas..." Seeing this, Ling Dan sighed, leaned against the tree trunk, closed his eyes and turned his head. Chapter 216 The cub got the elixir as if he had found some delicious food. Before long, several bottles of elixir were eaten up by him. Then he calmed down and fell asleep when he was full. And Xiao Yun finished everything, is also sleepy, slightly looked at Ling Dan, but found Ling Dan leaning on the tree trunk, closed his eyes, turned his head, do not know whether he fell asleep. "Hey, hey!" Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed a shrewd light, looking at Ling Dan smiling, all of a sudden close to Ling Dan, pretty face close to Ling Dan, a pair of big round eyes, looking back and forth in Ling Dan''s face. Seeing Ling Dan''s resentful face, Xiao Yun chuckles two times. The next moment, she gently kisses Ling Dan on the forehead. At the same time, Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly opened, and Xiao Yun came to a four eyes relative, Xiao Yun see this, face Shua suddenly become red up, a pair of angry eyes wide open, cheek help gas drum, looking at Ling Dan, suddenly turned around. Ling Dan a see Xiao Yun this appearance, can''t help secretly crazy swallowing saliva unceasingly, too damn seductive. At the next moment, Ling Dan''s eyes were as sharp as hawk falcon, and his sharp eyes suddenly looked around the dark. Just at that moment, Ling Dan felt that there were people around him peeping at them all the time. It would never be an illusion. Ling Dan''s face was full of doubts. He looked around. Except for the darkness, the roar of wild animals and the special sound of the forest, there was nothing else. Looking at Xiao Yun sitting on one side, her angry little face flushed, holding her cub with her own heart, her mouth was full of anger. Ling Dan really felt helpless. Unexpectedly, the little girl still played this trick. Knowing a smile, Ling Dan secretly shook his head, his face became soft, showing a warm smile. He quickly sat up and took Xiao Yun into his arms. He said tenderly: "what''s the matter? Who made my yun''er angry?" "Hum!" Seeing this, Xiao Yun''s face became more ruddy and charming. She couldn''t get out of Ling Dan''s arms. She began to speak and hum. Don''t turn your head. You''re obviously still angry. Lingdan a hand tightly around her slender waist, feel very good, looking at Xiao Yun still sullen, but also get helpless. "Yun''er?" Lingdan see Xiao Yun has been back to his past, has been unwilling to pay attention to himself, gently call. "Well..." Ling Dan sighed, then released Xiao Yun and closed his eyes to recuperate. Feel the waist that pair of big hands suddenly released, Xiao Yun''s body suddenly a quiver, don''t look at to Ling Dan, but found that he closed his eyes, that appearance and sleep general. Xiao Yun only feel sour nose, the heart has no origin of grievance, small face Shua pale up, Jiao body in front of the campfire, vaguely trembling, appears extremely sad. Holding the baby in her arms, Xiao Yun shed two lines of clear tears on her cheek, reflecting the light of the campfire and flashing. Suddenly she got up and headed for the woods. At the moment when Xiao Yun got up, Ling Dan''s eyes opened and looked at the figure that was going towards the dark forest. Suddenly, his heart burst out with infinite heartache. Get up a take-off sword, Ling Dan quietly followed up, this big night, Ling Dan really don''t worry. Ling Dan quickly followed Xiao Yun, walked to him, took her hand, and said seriously: "in the evening, where are you going?" Xiao Yuntou also does not return, Ling Dan has been following behind, she also knows, is always can''t help tears, always feel inexplicable grievance. Splash Xiao Yun Dun down, also don''t speak, Ling Dan know, must be still angry with himself. Ling Dan stretched out his hand and put his arms around her waist. Then he turned a direction and went back to the original road. Xiao Yun see this, eyes show a little joy, then let her to cover up the past. Just as they returned to the campfire, a cold wind suddenly came. Then a crack suddenly appeared in the air in front of them, and a figure came out of it. Suddenly, a craggy old figure appeared in front of Ling Dan and Xiao Yun. With an old, hoarse voice, Ling Dan''s mind is just like being struck by thunder "Ha ha, what a body of ice spirit! Ha ha, I''ve taken it away! " Ling Dan looked at the old woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. She was dressed in coarse linen clothes. Her old face was covered with dense wrinkles, like the bark. She was extremely thin, as if she was only skin and bone. She was very weak. Her coarse linen short clothes made her look a little shaky. However, the breath from her body makes Lingdan feel chilly. Her mind is like thunder. Seeing that her eyes have never noticed herself, she has been looking at Xiao Yun. Listening to what she said, Lingdan is at a loss. "Who are you?" Ling Dan suddenly puts Xiao Yunhu behind him and looks at the old woman in front of him cautiously. His mind moves and his eyes suddenly open up. The news given by chaos God stove is unknown, which means that the old woman in front of him is probably Wu Zong, Wu Zun, or the strength above Wu ZunLing Dan swallows his saliva wildly. He is scared in his heart, and even more frightened. "Hahaha, boy, you little girl friend, I took her away, followed you, and buried her. Later, forget her. From today on, you are destined to be two-way people, heaven and earth!" The old woman''s wrinkled eyes, which were sharper than Falcon''s, kept looking at Xiao Yun. Her face was filled with unspeakable excitement and excitement. I didn''t expect that when I went out to travel in the world this time, I could find such a person with physique, the body of ice spirit. This kind of rare and extinct physique really exists. It''s no wonder what she says today is more than what she has said in recent decades. Although this kind of peerless constitution has passed the golden age, it will definitely reach its peak if we go to cultivate it later, and even step into the realm that no one has stepped into for nearly a thousand years! When the old woman thought about it, she was very excited. She was very proud that she could cultivate students who could step into that realm. "What are you talking about?" Ling Dan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and there were cold ripples in the air. "Hahaha, boy, you are not destined to be people in the same world. Die this heart as soon as possible. She has a bright future, and you can''t climb it!" "What a body of ice spirit. Haha, it''s good that you didn''t break your virginity. Otherwise, I''ll make you crazy today!" The old woman said heartlessly, looking at Xiao Yun with her eyes, full of excitement and happiness. When Xiao Yun heard this, she immediately understood what the old man wanted to accept her as a disciple, and later, it was even more impossible to be with Ling Dan. Looking at Ling Dan, Xiao Yun''s face is full of tears, shaking her head, extremely unwilling. Lingdan eyes appear a wisp of meaning, but he still resist the impulse. If you can, the demon lotus flame will be attached to the body again. With the help of the blood of heaven, let the Dan God use the power of his soul. Today, he will cut the arrogant old man by the sword! "Hahaha, boy, I''m quite stubborn. It''s not that I''ve been bothering you. If your little girlfriend comes to me, she will definitely have a chance to step into the realm of wuzun in three years, and you are destined to be a mortal in the secular world. It''s impossible to be with her at all!" Seeing Ling Dan''s appearance, she was not afraid of her eyes. The old woman was slightly surprised, and then she said that a word suddenly made Ling Dan feel like a thunderbolt again. Within three years, she stepped into wuzun! "Well, no matter how much I tell you, it''s nonsense! Let''s go The old woman gave Ling Dan a white look and put her eyes on Xiao Yun, as if she were looking at a rare treasure. Chapter 217 "Why should I go with you! Who are you and why are you breaking us up? " Xiao Yun suddenly gets excited and holds Ling Dan''s hand tightly. Looking at the old woman, her eyes are full of anger and rejection. "Who are you? Ha ha, the place I came from can destroy your whole Central Plains Dynasty at will Lao Yu looks at Xiao Yun with a face full of excitement. He has to waste so much words. Today, even if he even coaxes and swindles, he really can''t do it. He has to take the little girl back by force! Such a terrible constitution, in this secular world, is simply a waste, buried ah! Ling Dan took another breath in her heart. Who is she? She can''t help being so powerful that she has nothing to say. And the background is so strong that she can easily destroy the whole Central Plains Dynasty! "Who are you?" Ling Dan suddenly asked with fear. Looking at Xiao Yun, the old woman was even more happy than winning five million. She also said patiently, "where do you come from? You can''t step into that place in your life, but she is different. She will soar to the sky and even step into the realm of martial arts sage that hasn''t appeared in a thousand years!" "Hum, smelly boy, it''s nothing to tell you." And Xiao Yun''s hand instantly showed a wave of ice blue spiritual power, sticking it to her abdomen. She knew that the old man was too strong for them to imagine. With a wave of her hand, they and even the whole southeast mountain range would turn into a wilderness. But she is not easy to handle. If the old woman is so overbearing and unreasonable, she will not succeed even if she is dead. She usually looks cute and cute, but she is not stupid at all. She naturally knows that the old woman has taken a fancy to her talent. Therefore, as long as she abandoned Dantian, she would not have any idea of her own. She said that nothing would be separated from Lingdan. "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Two voices rang out at the same time. Looking at Xiao Yun, the old woman''s whole body vibrated and looked very anxious. And Ling Dan''s face brushes pale, Xiao Yun this appearance is to want to waste Dan field! "Well, nothing I say will make you succeed!" Xiao Yun''s cold psychic power, as long as she has an idea, can instantly rush into the Dantian and destroy it. "Oh! Ah, ah, ah The old woman suddenly stopped at the same place, looking at Xiao Yun like this, surprised and angry! Shocked is, if Xiao Yun from waste Dantian, then she can be a big loss, this world very few constitution, can''t let her from waste Dantian! And anger is, she dare to so threaten oneself! "Say, how do you come with me?" The old woman was in the same place, her eyes seemed to spit fire. For nearly a hundred years, she has been threatened like this. "I listen to him!" Xiao Yun one hand close to the abdomen, the other hand holding Lingdan, Lingdan is also shocked. "Boy, believe it or not, I will destroy you now!" The old woman was trembling with anger. Her teeth were grinding and her nose was puffing. "If you kill him, I''ll go down with him right away!" Seeing this, Xiao Yun was not afraid at all. She was sure that the old man would accept her as a disciple! So face fearless, very strong threat, hand can not help but close to the abdomen. "Ouch! I''m afraid of you Looking at Xiao Yun''s action, the old woman trembled with anger, and quickly admitted. "Boy, let''s have a good talk!" Finally, I took a look at Ling Dan and said seriously. "Who are you! From where Ling Dan looked directly at the old woman''s eyes, and asked without fear. "Old man I come from Xianzong! You''ll never touch a place like that in your life! " "I have to talk to you now, your little girl friend, it''s a waste of time to be around you "If I take her back to zongmen, her future is limitless! Within a hundred years, it is expected to achieve the realm that no one has stepped into for a thousand years! Wu Sheng The old woman said, as if she had seen the scene, and her eyes were very excited. "You are also a smart person. You should know that for her, it''s a great opportunity that is out of date!" "Think about it for her..." The old woman said, a pair of eyes arrogant incomparable, looked at Ling Dan contemptuously. Ling Danton fell into meditation. No wonder there was a feeling of being peeped at before. No wonder! "Xianzong, where is this place? Are the people there good or bad?" Lingdan thought, if yun''er has a big chance, then he won''t be so selfish, will she stay in his side. Smell speech, the Xiao Yun Jiao body of one side trembles, tightly hugged Ling Dan. "Ha ha, boy, Xianzong is the peerless sect in this world. They are not in the whole continent, but in the world they have opened up alone! " " to satisfy your curiosity, there are four peerless sects in this continent, which guard the safety of the whole continent. Their strength is almost the same. They are Wuyu, Xianzong, junwangmen and Gucheng! ""They are the patron saint of the whole continent. On the other hand, it''s also a blessing for your little girlfriend to be liked by me." "And it''s an honor for you to know that!" "Well, think about it!" The old woman looked at Ling Dan, her eyes were full of contempt, arrogance and arrogance. In the eyes that despise people''s contempt, Ling Dan how to see how uncomfortable, want to beat her up. "Well, I''ll discuss it with her alone!" Ling Dan had to think about the information he knew now, but he had never heard of it. The patron saint of the mainland, the four peerless sects! This kind of place is not well known by the common customs. It has extraordinary strength. It is certain that the strength of each one is extremely strong. With a light glance at the old woman, Ling Dan says that he has to communicate with Xiao Yun now. If this is her chance, Ling Dan will never stop her. "Well, I''ll give you some time to leave. Don''t do too much!" The old woman gives Ling Dan a threatening look, showing a touch of dignity. The next moment, her body suddenly shakes and breaks away. Seeing this, Ling Dan knows that the old woman must be around here and has been monitoring them. Looking at the side has been shaking his head silent Xiao Yun, Ling Dan heart is also very helpless: "Yun Er, let''s talk about it!" Ling Dan embraces Xiao Yun''s waist and sits beside the campfire. They cuddle together for a long time. "Yun''er, this is a great chance for you. You are likely to become the first martial saint in a thousand years!" Lingdan quite patiently said to her, looking at the hairy little guy in his arms, sleeping, nothing to do. "I don''t, I don''t want to leave you!" Xiao Yun is crying, immediately cry red eyes, suddenly pounce on Ling Dan''s arms, wail. Lingdan mouth show bitter smile, in the heart is also helpless, he is also very don''t want to leave this little girl. "I know, yun''er, I don''t want to leave you either, but for you, it''s after this village, without this shop!" "At that time, when you become a peerless master, you can protect me and don''t drag me down!" Ling Dan''s face is bitter, but I don''t know that there is a little fog in her eyes. Ling Dan rubs his eyes and says to her with a smile. "Are you driving me away?" Xiao Yun chokes. When she hears Ling Dan''s words, her whole body suddenly shakes. Suddenly, her tears flow down. She immediately drenches Ling Dan''s arms. When Ling Dan heard the words, his body suddenly trembled, and he helped Xiao Yun up from his arms. His face was tender and gentle, and he firmly said: "no, absolutely not!" Ling Dan gently wiped away her tears and stroked the exquisite and suffocating face. He wanted to keep her in mind forever. The next moment, Ling Dan gently lowered her head, affectionate, lips ruthlessly printed on her beautiful red lips! In the void, there is a wave. Xiao Yun trembles all over, and looks at Ling Dan with an incredible face. Her eyes turn red, and then responds to Ling Dan fiercely! She wants to keep his taste in mind forever. She knows that today, she is likely to be separated from Ling Dan, and she doesn''t know how many years to see her again. After a long time, they reluctantly separate their lips. Ling Dan holds Xiao Yun''s face, gently wipes away the endless tears, and slowly says to Xiao Yun, "yun''er, believe me, give me three years at most. I will go to Xianzong to meet you personally. You must practice well, do you hear me?" Xiao Yun nods his head and pounces on Ling Dan''s arms. "At that time, don''t take a fancy to others, forget me!" Ling Dan''s eyes were foggy, and he tried to hold back his tears. "No! I only have you in my heart! On the contrary, it''s you. Don''t make trouble any more, just me and her! " Then Xiao Yun pinches Lingdan''s waist. Lingdan doesn''t feel any pain, but the mist in his eyes is pouring, reflecting the light of the bonfire, which is extremely vivid "Well, remember our agreement. In three years, I will come to meet you personally!" Lingdan vowed. "Well, now that we have agreed, we should go!" The next moment, the old woman suddenly appeared out of thin air, looking at them and staring at Lingdan. Fortunately, Lingdan didn''t do anything too much, otherwise she would kill him! "Go Ling Dan smiles and reluctantly releases Xiao Yun, laughing. "Hum!" See Ling Dan let go of Xiao Yun, old woman stuffy hum a, next moment come to Xiao Yun side, a grasp her hand, body shape in a flash, instant disappear without a trace! Lingdan see this, two lines of clear tears, can''t help falling down, he didn''t notice! "The patron saint of the mainland! Ha ha Ling Dan looks up at the dark sky and laughs at himself. Somehow, Xiao Yun''s departure makes his heart empty and lonely! Chapter 218 A sleepless night, Ling Dan''s mind has always been that playful and lovely face, all day with him, like a bird in general. Every time I think of the so-called Guardian God of the mainland, Ling Dan''s heart is a burst of anger, peerless sects, immortal sects, ha ha ha, one day I will rush to your immortal sect and pick up my women! At the thought of the old man''s arrogant and contemptuous eyes, Lingdan felt as if he had been lit a bomb, and a surge of energy rose. All night long, Ling Dan was in the process of crazy cultivation. He used the order Sutra of the two generations. The two elixir fields seemed to resonate with each other, and ran like tens of millions of dragons and elephants. Suddenly, in the dark forest around him, countless auras of heaven and earth floated and poured into Ling Dan''s body. Boom! A layer of shackles is imperceptibly washed away. Ling Dandi''s strength is instantly promoted to the peak of King Wu and the peak of spirit guiding! Just one step away, you can enter the period of Emperor Wu and the period of opening a valley! And all, Ling Dan didn''t realize it. He was just crazy and absorbed it. No, it should be robbing the aura of this world! Injected into his body, the strength is constantly climbing. Until daybreak, the soft light through the forest leaves, mottled dotted on the ground, the campfire out, the cool wind, things are different. After a night of crazy cultivation, Lingdan absorbed the aura of the world, and the aura was no longer so rich. Zheng ground for a while, open eyes, Ling Dan looking at in front of him, bonfire out, leaves fall, people, not in Ling Dan in the heart slightly a draw, always have a feeling of emptiness, as if, less what Ling Dan tidied up his mood and swore in his heart: I must go to Xianzong and get you back in person. After a good mood and a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning, Ling Dan picked up the flying sword and went out to the southeast mountains. The so-called trial was just a tour for him. Now that she was no longer here, it was meaningless to stay here! At the outer edge of the southeast mountain range, Ling Dan turned over his hand and found the jade white token. Just as he was about to crush it, he suddenly heard the distant sound of war, the sound of collision with gold and iron, and then the sound of fierce fighting. Ling Dan thought for a moment, put away the token and turned into a shadow. He hid behind a tree trunk and looked at the scene in front of him. A blue robed martial arts practitioner and a white robed martial arts practitioner. There were more than ten people on both sides. At this time, they were engaged in a blood fight. There were several corpses lying on the ground, including blue robes and white robes. And those white robed martial arts practitioners were red eyed, as if they were crazy, with bursts of shrill shouts in their mouths and swift attacks from their swords! Ling Dan looks slightly. Isn''t this the disciple of Tianyan pavilion? He once remembered that the patriarch said that there would be other sects'' trial disciples in the mountains, and conflicts are inevitable. Ling Dan looked at the two sides fight, from time to time splashed a blood light, from time to time fell a body, slightly sighed, now Xiao Yun was taken away, his heart is very uncomfortable. Just can''t find vent material, sleepy you also from a pillow to come, really hard for you! Lingdan said coldly in his heart that the next moment, his body was like a tiger going down the mountain. He drew out his flying sword and immediately the first and second moves of Liuyun sword Jue were performed. It was terrifying and swift. The sudden attack made LAN Pao Wu Xiu panic and out of control! At that time, all of them died under the sword of Lingdan! It only took a few breaths from drawing sword to receiving sword! Leaving those white robed disciples behind, Ling Dan gave them a light look and said, "you are seriously injured. It''s very dangerous to stay here any longer. Bury their bodies on the spot, return to their roots, crush the token and go out!" The next second, they looked at each other and buried the bodies of their companions. Then they crushed the token at the same time, but they saw a burst of strong light. Then the disciples were inhaled into the strong light! Lingdan see this, slightly surprised. One of them draws out the flying sword, and Ling Dan''s eyes are burning. Whew! Then, in the depths of the southeast mountains, from a distance, a streamer of light shot out, toward the distant sky. After a few sticks of incense, Ling Dan fell into the hall of Ling Tianyan Pavilion. He was in a melancholy mood. He didn''t expect to come out for a trial and let him encounter this unprecedented thing! Also understand the power of terror in this world! Originally, Ling Dan thought that the strongest sects in the world were top sects, followed by first-class and second-class sects. Unexpectedly, on top of the top sects, 80% of the people don''t know about the peerless sects. They are really peerless, opening up a world on their own Ling Dan found the patriarch and discussed other things with him. Over the past few months, with the help of Ling Dan''s pills, the strength of Tianyan''s ancestors has been rising step by step. Although on the whole, from the original three or four thousand to being slaughtered by the Shura sect, there are only 600 or so old disciples left now, and there are more than 1000 new disciples.And these old disciples, after the last tragedy, become more crazy cultivation, with Lingdan those three to six grades of pills, now every old disciple is in the peak of Emperor Wu, may break through Emperor Wu at any time! Among them, Ling Dan once refined the lightning protection pill, which is a six grade pill. It can help the Wu Xiu to survive the thunder disaster successfully. Now the overall strength of Tianyan Pavilion is far beyond the ordinary first-class sects. Although there are few people, every one is an elite master! And all the Ling elders are looking for the family seeds one after another. After months of pedantry and running around, they have finally found them. Family seeds, more than 100 people, have suffered a lot of grievances and sufferings outside! Ling Dan quits the trial and makes an agreement with the leader of Tianyan Pavilion. He immediately decides that he will stay closed to the outside world for ten years and will not participate in any secular disputes. He will not accept his disciples or allow them to travel! As soon as the trial is over, carry it out! In the next month, Ling Dan took out the martial arts of the xuanjie and the Dijie that he didn''t pay attention to at the beginning, and gave them to the elders of the family and some to Tianyan Pavilion, asking them to close the country and practice hard for another ten years. and the master was the pupil who had recalled him on the same day. He opened the temple gate on that day and plunged the whole gate into a calm state. The Tian Yan Ge gradually disappeared in the secular eye liner, just like a stone falling into the water. Ling Dan looks at the scene and smiles happily. When he leaves Tianyan Pavilion, they are also very happy. Ling Dan has grown up This place, he may come back once in the near future, but I don''t know when it will be. He has two women waiting for him in a certain place on the mainland. Lingdan went all the way north to the north of the Central Plains Dynasty. It''s hard for Lingdan to imagine how vast this continent is, that is, the whole Central Plains Dynasty, which is just like boundless. All the way flying sword, non-stop Flying North, as a result, a month later, Ling Dan is only in the southern border line, but his strength is growing rapidly, now 18 years old, has been a junior emperor, touch the bottleneck of development! Ling Dan secretly wry smile, this land, too vast. Along the way, I found many cities and restaurants to have a rest. Now, count down, Xiao Yun left him two months, and the distance of a year, only two months, Lingdan heart is helpless After many inquiries, we learned that the peak of Kunlun is in the north, near the capital of the Central Plains Dynasty. Two parties knew that Ling Dan also knew that such a long journey can be transmitted by array. A month''s journey can be transmitted in only one day. Ling Dan was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was array transmission Chapter 219 At night, Ling Dan meditates in his room. After many inquiries, Ling Dan also learns that he is now located on the north boundary of the southern region of the Central Plains Dynasty. This first-class city is called Tianyuan city. It is an important transportation fortress, central city, administrative center, and an important transit station for Wuxiu. Therefore, there are also so-called teleportation arrays! among them, there are countless strong ones, and talents are like cabbages on the side of the road, which can be seen everywhere. Just like the original Canaan City, the magnificent momentum makes people unable to create the heart of making second place. With Lingdan''s current strength, in the whole Tianyuan City, there is only a part of being a man with a tail between his legs. Every day, Emperor Wuzong flies over Tianyuan City, which is more than the birds. It is said that the leader of Tianyuan city is always at the top of Wuzong. It seems that he is at the peak of Wuzong''s strength. It is also said that the leader of Tianyuan city is closed all day long. When he leaves the gate, he will become the leader. Lingdan hear heart sneer more than, wuzun is said to break through can break through? And even if the city''s experts are like clouds, he is not afraid. On the first day of the first day of the new year, Wu Zun, the master of the twenty-eight martial schools, has been following him for several months. He just needs to ring his finger and show up immediately. No matter how serious the crisis, he will not be in danger of his life. How can he watch him die At that time, Ling Dan learned that a tomb of wuzun appeared to have been found near Tianyuan city recently. It is said that there are countless treasures in it, including various high-level martial arts skills, high-level magic weapons, and even various high-level heaven and earth treasures. That attracted a large number of Wudi Wuzong experts to go, but the meteorite tomb is full of danger, and there are powerful array blessings. It is said that only the strength of Emperor Wu can enter into it. If the strength lower than that of Emperor Wu enters into it, it will be destroyed by this battle and disappear. And if the power is higher than that of Emperor Wu, the power will be suppressed to the level of Emperor Wu. The meteorite Tomb of wuzun level, I don''t know what powerful inheritance there will be. Ling Dan is also very excited to think about it. Although at the beginning, he only relied on his own strength, possessed by different fire, broke out the blood of heaven, and forcefully promoted his strength to wuzun level, but still he couldn''t use any strength for two months. If he did it again, he would not think it was just a matter of time It will be as simple as two months, even a few years. If it''s serious, it''s very likely that you can''t continue to practice. Therefore, the inheritance of wuzun''s meteorite tomb is a fatal temptation to many martial arts practitioners! After all, there are not too many people in the world who are famous for their martial arts! This incident soon attracted Ling Dan''s attention. Ling Dan left the next day and followed many martial arts practitioners to the so-called wuzun meteorite tomb. However, this incident of course attracted the attention of the emperors of the Central Plains Dynasty. A few days ago, a large number of people were sent from Kyoto to garrison this place. Few of them could really enter it. Most of them are big people with status and background. Others are just coming to have a look. This tomb of wuzun meteorite was found in a huge lake by several people who fished in the water. They got valuable treasures and got them identified in the city, which immediately caused a great uproar. As a result, the place spread from one place to another, and the whole Central Plains Dynasty knew about it. The emperors of the Central Plains sent nearly a thousand Wudi and a hundred Wuzong to surround the place. This is very important. After all, these wuzuns are invisible all day long. Unless something big happens, ordinary people may not even be able to see a powerful wuzun all their lives. Today, the discovery of a meteorite Tomb of Wu Zun almost caused a sensation to the whole Central Plains Dynasty. Fortunately, the news was blocked in time. At present, Wu Xiu of the whole Tianyuan city knows about it. Otherwise, if the whole Central Plains Dynasty Wu Xiu knew, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ling Dan followed a group of Wu Xiu who came to see the excitement. A group of people came to this place with great momentum. I was shocked by the sight in front of me! In front of us, this huge lake, half moon shaped, stands in the middle of a mountain range. It is as big as tens of miles. From a distance, the surface of the lake looks like a mirror. From time to time, there are ripples. The water of the lake is dark green. It is said that the lake is more than 1000 feet deep, and this tomb of wuzun meteorite is at the deepest part of the lake. In the lake, there are a large number of aquatic exotic animals. It is even rumored that there are six or even seven powerful exotic animals in the lake, which are different from human beings. They are all the favourites of nature. For example, a sixth order beast has the same strength as human beings and Emperor Wu, but it can easily deal with more than a dozen or even more than 20 Emperor Wu! However, the lake is surrounded by the emperor. If there is no strong background, or the strength of terror, you can''t enter it!However, which royal guard was sent here, which one was not the strength of Emperor Wu? With Lingdan''s current strength, it''s hard to fly even in the face of thousands of Emperor Wu experts, let alone rush in like this. The thousands of Emperor Wu, however, were watching every martial arts practitioner who was blocked outside the lake. Just as everyone was talking about it, there was a wave like roar. All of a sudden, they all looked into the sky, and saw a blue figure in the high altitude of the mountains, with dozens of paths, passing by in a flash. At that time, they appeared on the Bank of the lake, and several people flashed away. They shot into the lake without splashing any water. It was very strange. Lingdan''s face changed slightly. It seemed that Lingdan had seen the green robed man, but his brain was short circuited at this time, and he couldn''t remember. Seeing that Wu Xiu gathered more and more around him, he was stopped by the guards of Emperor Wu. Wu Xiu, who had a good temper, had a big fight. As a result, he was besieged by countless guards on the spot and died miserably. A large number of Wu Xiu also expressed dissatisfaction. "Why, as long as you can get in, why can''t we get in! " that is, everyone should have a share of this opportunity, not be taken by you. " "Are you all so overbearing and unreasonable?" All of a sudden, some unconvinced Wu Xiu yelled that there was a lot of noise on the scene, and the whole mountain was boiling like a frying pan. But the next second, those Wu Xiu who took the lead in the protest were killed on the spot. There were no bones left, and they burst into a few blood fog. Their souls were scattered and died on the spot! For a moment, everyone was quiet. If they yelled again, they would be role models and consequences! Whew! WOW! just when people are looking at the lake with red eyes, they are full of indignation. But listen to the crash in the lake, shooting dozens of figures, the leader is the green robed man, Ling Dan looked carefully, suddenly, Mao Sai suddenly open, this green robed man is not the original Lingdan help foundation success, was attracted by the vision between heaven and earth, and came to ChiYan city to investigate this matter. It is said that this man is also the Lord of the Central Plains Dynasty. As a result, it happened that the United big match was held. After the big match ended, Ling Dan didn''t know. However, Ling Dan would never have thought that this man had said at that time that if Ling Dan could escape from the evil sect, he would accept him as his adopted son! But at this time, the prince was worried, helpless and worried. "The Huang family of Tianyuan city is here!" At this moment, a cry suddenly broke out among the crowd in the distance. When they heard it, they turned pale and looked to the rear. The powerful momentum suddenly came, and the Emperor Wu''s guards didn''t stop them. They let them fly into the lake bank. At that time, there was a lot of confusion in the crowd, and they became very excited! "The Zhao family of Tianyuan city is here!" just before the public can react, there is another sound from the horizon. The people who are staying in Shanghai send out bursts of strong breath. They come from afar in a flash, and they burst into flames again. "Not all three of you are here!" Suddenly someone saw this and muttered in a low voice. "Tianyuan City Zhangjia arrived!" The man''s voice just fell, and suddenly there was a roar from behind. "Damn it "We''re really together!" Chapter 220 When people were surprised and shocked by this, suddenly a voice came out from behind the crowd again. Even those who had come before felt incredible and shocked, and even many people were petrified on the spot! "The master of Tianyuan city has arrived!" Boom! This sound, not to mention those Wu Xiu who came to join in the fun, even the so-called three people in the city who came first, their faces changed greatly. And Ling Dan clearly captured the slightly changed face on qingpao''s face. His eyes also flashed three points of fear, as if he was very afraid of the Tianyuan city leader. Ling Dan also slightly turned his head, but saw the blue sky in the distance, several figures passed in a flash. People only felt that there was a flower in front of them. As a result, a breeze was blowing fast! There were seven or eight figures on the shore surrounded by thousands of Wudi masters. Most of them were guards in gold armor and holding gold spears. The leader was a man in purple gown. He was taller than those guards. His face was yellow and wrinkled, showing his old look. Although this person is old, but his strong, make people feel not easy to offend the body shape, is more incompatible with it! Have an old, wrinkled face, but it has a stronger body than the average man! It makes people feel strange. But his breath, which is now and then hidden, is because he looks very old, like an octogenarian. But just look at his breath, not his face, it won''t make people feel so strange! And in front of this person, it is this traffic fortress, the Lord of the central city, the Lord of Tianyuan city Ling Dan whispered in his heart that the old man was the breath of the peak of Wuzong. The breath of this man was very rich. It seemed that he could step into wuzun in one step and become the existence that nearly 100% of the people in the world looked up to. "I''ve seen the Lord of the city!" The three people first met the man in qingpao, and immediately let him take a breath of cold air. He was petrified on the spot. It''s no wonder that the man in qingpao was the prince of the Central Plains Dynasty Tut tut Then, the three met the Lord again. In their eyes, Ling Dan saw a trace of fear, surprise, shock All kinds of complicated eyes. But I saw the tall and strong old man, the Lord of Tianyuan City, waving his hand and looking around. "Ha ha ha, I''ve seen the Lord of autumn!" Ling Dan was surprised that the man in green robe even hugged the old man in person, showing great respect. "Ha ha, it''s the old man''s fault to welcome you The so-called hand not to smile, and the old man saw a Tang Dynasty Central Plains Dynasty prince are so kind to himself, of course, can no longer be arrogant. I immediately returned to the most common courtesy posture among martial arts practitioners! Lord Zuo? After listening to their conversation, Ling Dan understood that the owner of Tianyuan city was Qiu, while the prince of Central Plains Dynasty was Zuo Around the lake, there were hundreds of thousands of people, all of them martial arts practitioners. But no one dared to whisper and talk in private. The scene was so quiet that there was only the clear sound of the wind blowing on the lake "Ha ha ha, everyone, Lord of autumn, I think everyone already knows about it!" "However, according to my investigation just now, the tomb of wuzun meteorite is deep in the bottom of the lake, and there seems to be a huge array shrouded in it, but I can''t break this array just by my strength..." The green robed man left prince said to the crowd with a smile. He didn''t understand the implication of the words. "So, this wuzun meteorite tomb needs to be opened together. If you enter it, you''ll get a good chance." Even though the green robed man, Prince Zuo, said to the crowd with a smile on his face, in fact, which one of you didn''t know the implication of this. "Well, I''ll do my best to break this array!" But the middle-aged man in the grey robe arched his hand towards the left prince, and said with a face of oath. And the people around, hear the face have a little bit unnatural. "We''ll try our best to break this battle!" And the other two big family owners are also black face, the next moment bow fist to have a sign. "I don''t know what Qiucheng''s idea is?" The left Prince showed a plain smile, and saw that the three family owners all agreed with each other. Then he gave a fist to the last autumn city master. "I don''t mind, old man!" But the old man sniffed, a haze flashed in his eyes, and went back to his hometown carelessly. Ling Dan looked at the old man carefully and looked at him secretly. Then he looked at the row of gold guards behind him. Each of them had the highest strength of Wuzong. Standing there, he inadvertently exuded a kind of awe. Then Ling Dan looked at the three masters and their followers again. Each of them had at least the strength of the senior Wudi. What made Ling Dan feel extremely scared was the man in qingpao. The dozens of followers behind him were all Wuzong, and their grades naturally ranged from primary to advanced.Such a huge force, really terrible! And the qingpao people themselves are only primary Wuzong. Ling Dan is even more shocked. When he saw the qingpao people in ChiYan City, he was just a primary Wudi. Now he has not seen them for nearly a year. He has stridden across a big realm. How terrible! Lingdan was so surprised that all the wuzongs at the scene were more than a few hundred. Which family didn''t have dozens of wuzongs to support the field. The most difficult thing is that they have no background and strong strength. Even if they get lucky to enter the wuzun meteorite tomb, they are all cannon fodder. Who knows if there are any mechanisms in the wuzun meteorite tomb that can instantly kill people. At present, it is impossible to break through the defense line of the thousands of Wudi. Although the whole lake is tens of miles in size, the thousands of Wudi will cover the lakeshore in a twinkling of an eye. Even if an ant passes by, they will feel it clearly! The news is still blocked. The only place to know the news is Tianyuan City, which is only one family. Ling Dan''s eyes are full of complicated light. With his current strength, he is really not the opponent of this group of Wudi. Ling Dan has been trying to figure out how to get into the lake. It''s good to find a place to hide and not be found by these people. "Well, since everyone has no opinion, let''s start at once." The green robed man looked around and then said to everyone at the scene. On hearing this, the hundreds of thousands of people who were stopped outside the lake suddenly began to boil. Some tried to squeeze into the lake, but they were killed on the spot by the Emperor Wu! And this kind of behavior aroused the agitation of all the people on the scene. "Ha ha, let''s go down first!" Looking at this scene, the green robed people laughed twice, then waved to these people and said, "this array is a seven fold array. We must use our best to strike at the same time, otherwise it will have no effect on it!" "As far as I know, there is a layer of array in this meteorite tomb. If my king guesses correctly, he will be limited and suppressed. He should be suppressed in the realm of Emperor Wu..." "I see!" Everyone nodded. What''s the concept of the seven fold array? It takes nearly 100 martial arts masters at the scene to break the array at the same time Whew! Poof, poof! The next moment, all the people got into the lake and disappeared Only around the great lake, there are a thousand Emperor Wu scattered, holding fast to every corner, not allowing anyone to enter. The hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners outside could not restrain themselves. Suddenly, they became restless. Countless people rushed to the same place, and the Emperor Wu who guarded them frowned. Although they were powerful, how many ants killed elephants. On the spot, hundreds of martial arts practitioners were slaughtered in an instant, and the emperor of martial arts couldn''t do what he wanted. After all, hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners, no matter how they killed them, couldn''t finish it! Among the hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners, night does not contain some powerful martial arts masters Soon, a breakthrough was made. Everyone''s eyes were shining, and they rushed to the lake. The scene was in chaos. From time to time, even the martial arts practitioners began to fight. The scene was extremely sensational! Chapter 221 Looking at the scene of chaos, Ling Dan looks at the breakthrough. The dense martial arts cultivation is like a wave, and instantly blows the breakthrough open. Rao Shi, the Emperor Wu around, comes to help. It''s all in vain. In a flash, countless martial arts cultivation drill into the lake. When Ling Dan saw this great opportunity, he kicked hard at his feet, and his body shot at it. The speed was beyond the reach of countless people. In a twinkling of an eye, Ling Dan broke through the blockade of the thousand Emperor Wu and jumped into the lake. Looking at those martial arts practitioners around, their eyes were red and purple, and they swam to the bottom of the lake. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a riot in the whole lake. Ling Dan took a deep breath and used real Qi to maintain his breath. His eyes looked around brightly. The water in the lake was too green. Even if he was in it, he could only see a few feet in front of him. Countless Wuxiu jumped into the lake, which immediately caused the fury of innumerable strange animals in the lake. Suddenly, innumerable aquatic animals began to revolt and began to attack Wuxiu. Fortunately, they were not attacked, but unfortunately, they were directly torn to pieces, and their blood spilled into the lake. The thick smell of blood caused the killing of innumerable strange animals! Roar! It''s a pity that Ling Dan didn''t last long. When he just went down to a depth of several tens of feet, a terrible roar caused the surge of the lake water. The sound waves came into Ling Dan''s ears through the shaking lake water, and the eardrum was sore. Lingdan heart suddenly a surprised, extremely cautious toward four weeks, suddenly a seven or eight Zhang size strange fish with a bloody mouth, the king himself bite Lai, if hit, Lingdan can''t die on the spot! Just a few feet away from him, his huge body was extremely flexible. His body was covered with black and hard scales. On both sides of his mouth, he had two lantern eyes, which glowed green. It was very terrible. Ling Dan was shocked. He immediately took out the flying sword and stabbed it. Unfortunately, he had a big collision with the hard one like iron and made countless noises. However, he didn''t hurt the strange fish at all. Instead, he went his own way, biting Ling Dan with a bloody mouth. That huge mouth, it''s no exaggeration to say, can swallow Ling Dan alive! What to do! What should I do? Ling Dan''s heart is also worried, brain speed operation, thinking of countermeasures. Fighting in the water is extremely unfavorable to a military emperor, and all aspects will be greatly affected. However, the military emperor with water attribute is like a fish in water. I''m afraid his strength will be even stronger. Water property! yes! Ling Dan suddenly thought of the power of the five elements. When Zuo Dantian was neutral, he transferred countless blue Qi and blessed the flying sword. Before the strange fish bit him, he cut out a sword. WOW! Poof! I only heard two particularly harsh sounds in the water. I thought of it, but I saw that the sword cut open a large amount of lake water and split a blue half moon light. Suddenly, it tore the mouth of the strange fish open. One mouth really turned into a bloody mouth, and a lot of blood kept pouring out. The strange fish roared and looked at Ling Dan fearfully. The next second, it turned and fell Head to swim to the distance, along the way spread a strong smell of blood. Seeing this, Ling Dan turned and hurried to the downstream. He didn''t know that if he cut the whole lake outside, most of the green water began to turn pale red, like rust red. Good life terror, Lingdan heart in this communication Dan God: "Dan God Lord, can you feel the situation in the whole lake!" "Yes!" Dan said very firmly. "Well, please, Lord Dan!" The meaning of Lingdan''s words is naturally known by the God of Dan. "Swim to the left! There''s a fourth order beast ahead Ling Dan was a little surprised. He dived to the left, but he heard a terrible sound coming from the right. It was as if some monster was eating. It was creepy to hear it. "To the right!" Ling Dan quickly turned over, and the Qi ran on his legs, pounding his legs. In a moment, it was two or three hundred feet. Along the way, under the guidance of Dan Shen, Ling Dan avoided a lot of danger and swam down quickly like a fish in water. In the lake behind him, there was a roar from time to time, and the strong smell of blood spread along the lake. Ling Dan couldn''t help but feel frightened. I don''t know how many people were buried in the fish. Ling Dan speeds up and keeps swimming to it. "Two six level monsters in front of the boy!" When he went down to 700 feet deep, the terrible water pressure had already made people feel the tightness of their lungs. Although Lingdan used real Qi and didn''t have to breathe for a long time, the terrible water pressure still made him choke, especially when he heard the hint of Dan God! Ling Dan was tightening his eyes, and his body suddenly stopped. Looking at the front, in addition to the more green lake water, his sight was more unclear, there was a terrible danger "Boy, use strange fire!" Dan God thought of something, suddenly reminded. Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly brightened, suddenly excited, and his face was full of joy. "You just need to release the power of strange fire!" "Even if it''s a seven level eight level monster, it''s only for the sake of escape!"Ling Dan stretched out his right hand and suddenly burst out a surging small flame, jumping in the palm. And the water around Lingdan evaporates all at once. Lingdan is even more ecstatic. Why didn''t he expect it before. After months of nourishment and growth, if the demon lotus flame is thrown out, it can absolutely destroy the whole wuzun meteorite tomb! And all the way since the south, in a month, Ling Dan also successfully promoted to the third grade alchemist, terrible talent at that time directly made Dan God in shock for several days. Ling Dan''s face showed a smile. Now he is not constrained by the lake, just like he is on the land. If he meets a fourth and fifth order beast, he will never be afraid again! Lingdan body forward, the whole person pounding legs, quickly swim down, due to the reason of the demon lotus flame, the place where the water dare not close! WOW! After swimming for a period of time, Ling Dan saw clearly the appearance of the two sixth order beasts. One was a little like a crocodile, and the other was a little like a tortoise! Ling Dan pulled the corner of his mouth, stretched out a strange fire, and sent out a terrible power. The faces of the two huge strange beasts changed, and the eyes bigger than the lantern gave out a light of fear. All of them swam without a trace, and the smell of blood around them was gradually decreasing. There must be few people who can go down to the bottom of the lake! And many people are buried in the upper layer of the lake, very sad death! The more he dived, the greater the terrible water pressure from the lake. Now Lingdan''s whole lungs are in a kind of contraction. However, as soon as the demon lotus flame came out, the surrounding lakes all seemed to meet the enemy, and they fled from Lingdan, far away from Lingdan. As a result, Lingdan easily dived into the depths, and the so-called water pressure disappeared in an instant. When diving near the bottom, the scene in front of him shocked Lingdan. In front of me, in the middle of the lake, at the bottom of the lake, stands a magnificent palace. The main palace is a big circle, like a sphere, half buried in the ground, half exposed at the bottom of the lake. The whole palace is emitting a refreshing aura. Ling Dan''s body pounced forward and dived forward. He saw a huge cave in front of him. Beside the cave, two monsters with four feet and a green face and tusks were lying on the side of the cave. The size of his body was about 20 feet, which made people feel surprised. As soon as Ling Dan''s body surged, he immediately went into the huge cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he found out in a strange way that there seemed to be some kind of prohibition. He said that the cave was isolated from the water of the lake, and the water of the lake could not flow into it. Among these hundreds of thousands of people, only Ling Dan was the easiest to enter the meteorite tomb. Other martial arts practitioners, however, have to overcome many strange beasts in the lake and even bury themselves here! Chapter 222 As soon as he stepped into the cave, Ling Dan put away the strange fire. However, he saw the bright light in the deep of the cave, as if he had a night light or a torch! Ling Dan gradually walked towards the depth of the meteorite tomb. He had to be on guard. The hundreds of Wuzong who had come down before must have broken the tomb guard array at one stroke. The bodies of the two monsters had a terrible smell on them. They were seven level monsters. That''s right! What''s more, it should be the strange beast guarding the tomb. It seems that those people are really overbearing. And now there is any unknown danger in the meteorite tomb, it can only depend on luck! Into the depth of the hole, there are two different holes, one to the left and the other to the right! Lingdan see this, slightly pause, a little hesitant. "Blessed be the Bodhisattva! I''ll go right! " Ling Dan hesitated, finally spat and went to the right. "Boy, in fact, you can go either way. I just felt that this meteorite tomb is circular!" "In other words, the interior of the meteorite tomb is a huge labyrinth!" "Labyrinth!" Ling Dan a little meal, and then go forward! "If you go ahead later, you will definitely encounter two or more openings for you to choose!" Dan Shen''s tone was very firm. Ling Dan nodded and walked quickly to the right. "By the way, there seems to be an oppressive array inside the meteorite tomb, which can suppress the strength of all senior martial arts practitioners to the level of Emperor Wu!" "Oh, no wonder, I haven''t felt it all the time. I''m the rank of Emperor Wu!" Ling Dan giggled twice and walked the plank road. He suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in front of him. In front of him, four huge and heavy metal gates were arranged in a row "Lying trough!" Ling Dan''s eyes are silly and he can''t help spat. "That one, Lord Dan!" Ling Dan smoked to smoke corner of mouth, full head black line ground asks a way. "The second one on the right!" "The owner of the tomb is really amazing. The other three are all dead doors. All of them are various organs, and there are terrifying beasts. If you enter them, there will be only one way to die!" Dan Shen also murmured, a little surprised at the way the tomb owner did. Gollum! Ling Dan can''t help swallowing his saliva when he hears the words. He is very lucky in his heart. If it wasn''t for the Lord Dan, he would have died today. Hurriedly to the second door on the right hand, Ling Dan stepped into it with a crunching sound. "Boy, be careful, there may be some mechanism!" Dan God still reminds a way, because this place is still a bit strange after all. After the heavy metal gate, there is a wide one, but the walls around are undoubtedly made of heavy metal. It is impossible to break the wall and enter with the strength of Emperor Wu, and the tomb owner has added a repressive array in the tomb Ling Dan walked forward cautiously. His mind was spread to the extreme, and his nerves all tightened up. The atmosphere did not dare to walk in it! Until the passage, there was no danger. Next is Ling Dan petrified, the whole person leng in situ, the corners of the mouth can''t help but hard a draw, inverted suction air conditioning. "Lord Danshen, are you sure we''re not going wrong?" Ling Dan pulled the corners of his mouth and swallowed his saliva. He could not help asking, because in front of him, it was a dead end. Except for a huge iron wall standing in front of him, which cut off the passage, the torch around him was shining faintly, which made it look a bit gloomy and terrifying. "Believe me, if you entered other places just now, I don''t think I can save you! Those organs are terrible! " "Maybe some mechanism can trigger this wall?" Out of the incomparable trust in the God of Dan, Ling Dan changed his mind for a while. Maybe there is some mechanism around here that can trigger the wall. Ling Dan went to the wall and reached out to touch it. If he could find any clues, it would be better. "Wait a minute!" Dan God''s voice is very serious. Ling Dan just wants to touch the wall''s hand. Hearing the words, he suddenly shrinks back. "This wall is poisonous!" Dan''s voice was a little slow, very serious and heavy. Ling Dan smell speech, immediately startled out a brain door of cold sweat, spine are in a burst of hair, think about a burst of fear. "The agency is..." Dong! Bang Dang! Just when Ling Dan was about to ask, it seemed that he had stepped on something. Suddenly, with a bang, his feet became empty! Ling Dan''s voice stopped abruptly at that time, and his face turned white. Next, Ling Dan only felt that his body was falling rapidly, and the air was rubbing against his skin, which was as painful as a knife cut. Lingdan heart a panic, fell not long, all of a sudden fell to the ground, immediately will Lingdan fell seven meat and eight vegetables, head in a confusion, eyes of stars."Hiss..." Ling Dan rubs his buttocks hard and can''t help taking a breath. Fortunately, his body is not so strong, otherwise he will be half disabled and lose his ability to act! What a hateful tomb owner! He''s really playing tricks on people. He''s not safe when he dies! Ling Dan cursed the owner of the tomb in his heart. He got up and looked around, only to find that there was nothing but darkness. "Where is this?" Lingdan lingzhipu spread out, in addition to a transparent, dark or dark, as if it was like a real dark place. Clang! When Ling Dan just stepped out of the first step, it seemed that he had kicked something and made a clear sound! Ling Dan stretched out his hand and lit up a strange fire. The weak light and terrible power spread out and lit up the surroundings. Ling Dan looked down at the ground, and suddenly his hair stood up. His scalp was numb, and his face turned white. The ground was covered with bones. What he had just kicked was a rusty sword! Ling Dan can''t help but step back two steps, raise the fire, emit more intense light, look around, but it is a relatively wide place, a bit similar to the hall, but the whole space is round, about a hundred meters round, the ground is full of bones, it seems that it has been a little old It still makes people feel numb. Roar! Just as Ling Dan looked around, there was a low sound, which seemed to come from his throat. Ling Dan was shocked. He pulled out his flying sword and was in a state of extreme tension. If there was any danger, he could find it at the first time. Boom! Boom! Then, accompanied by a sound explosion, a burst of fire suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls. The bright flame lit up the whole space in a flash. At the same time, the dark and terrible iron wall directly opposite Lingdan suddenly broke open. Roar! Then the low voice rang again, which made Lingdan feel numb. "What is that?" Boom! Then the wall opposite Lingdan was pushed to both sides, and inside the wall, a giant was walking out slowly! Ling Dan was shocked. He sensed the past and took a breath of air. The giant is as big as a giant ape, but the giant ape has two heavy and huge iron claws. Each iron claw is made up of three sharp blades. It is covered with black hair and has two sharp tusks in its mouth. It looks like ivory. It has dark green light in its huge eyes It looks terrible! This kind of thing makes him feel hairy. "What is this?" Ling Dan was in a state of extreme tension. "Well, first of all, I guess it will Hide Dan God is about to attack you to say, but the result is aware of the monster body suddenly burst out of a trace of power, toward Lingdan wave cut! This power is extremely tricky and domineering, and it is very powerful. Suddenly, it shoots from the top of the monster''s head. Ling Dan''s body suddenly shook and turned to one side! Boom! Suddenly, a burst of smoke filled the ai Chapter 223 "Lying trough!" Ling Dan suddenly one side, the body just one side open, a terror ground light pillar immediately to just stand of place blast to bump. Lingdan behind the wall all of a sudden issued a shudder, dull roar! No damage! And then, the monster is also a sudden to Lingdan killed over, that kind of speed is terrible, like a cold light flickering suddenly, people can''t catch! Two huge thick long arms, three terrible sharp blades between the palms, constitute a very sharp claw, a flash of cold light, immediately tear the air, to kill Lingdan disease! Terrible speed, let Lingdan dizzying, unprepared! Poof! Ah! Ling Dan holding a flying sword blocked a cold light and shadow, but half of his hand was torn open a huge hole, constantly spilling blood out! Ling Dan stopped the wound, fixed his eyes to see, but saw the shadow flash by, and suddenly appeared not far from Ling Dan. One mouth and two huge tusks came slowly, showing a creepy smile. Yes, it''s a smile! Ling Dan saw this scene, only feel hair up and down unceasingly, a body is falling goose bumps, the pupil of the eye with a look of terror, what kind of monster is this in the end! Such a heavy body, but it has an overwhelming attack speed! It''s a night killer! Night killer? Ling Dan thought, in the brain for a moment, suddenly freeze frame in a certain picture! A vast expanse of yellow sand, out of reach of the dust storm, a dark figure flash past, out of thin air to kill countless fast to the extreme cold light, the power of terror is enough to tear people to pieces! Ling Dan took a breath of cold air. He was full of thoughts. He reacted quickly. Looking at the monster in front of him, he stepped back two steps! Is this guy in front of me, or something like this guy, attacking me in the sandstorm People Ling Dan''s Adam''s apple was rolling wildly, and his face was in a cold sweat. He stretched out his hand and wiped the cold sweat of his brain. He tightened his eyes and stared at the monster in front of him. What is it! "Well, it''s very possible, boy, maybe it''s the same kind of guy who attacked you in the desert. I can feel it from its attacking posture!" "It''s just that this thing in front of us is more terrifying and more powerful than the one we met in the desert!" "I don''t know what kind of beast this thing is?" Dan God slowly explained that Ling Dan''s heart was magnificent and could not recover for a long time. Ling Dan was even more gnashing his teeth at the owner of the tomb. When he died, he had to make so many ghost things to upset people. It was a public nuisance! Ling Dan scolded the owner of the tomb in his heart, but he didn''t make her live! Whoosh! The air suddenly vibrated, Ling Dan''s face slightly changed, his brow slightly wrinkled, and then a light and shadow burst into the air. It was not the light blade that killed out of thin air, but the monster itself. Between the blocks of Ling Dan, he saw the monster''s body shaking slightly, like a virtual shadow. After the attack, the monster''s body stabilized and condensed into a solid shape. And in Ling Dan''s eyes, it is a desolate light to break through the air, which is bound to be fatal! Ling Dan waves his flying sword, dances dazzling gestures, and stabs out countless sword shadows, forming a wall of sword shadows in front of him. Boom! The light and shadow came in an instant! Hit it hard! Ling Dan suddenly felt a burst of impact force, backfired and stepped back a few steps. "No, we need to fight quickly. If we fight to death again, even if we defeat this monster, who knows there is nothing more terrible behind. We can''t waste our energy here!" Ling Dan looked at the monster, and was stunned in the same place, as if he were stupid. His two tusks were hanging on his lips, showing a creepy smile. The next moment is a flash. "Boy, you really can''t use strange fire. You will be passive sooner or later at this speed!" Dan also reminded me very seriously. Whew! "The seal of life and death!" Lingdan suddenly burst out a breath of Lingtian. Suddenly, in the sudden flash of the monster, Lingdan just missed the flaw of the monster. Suddenly, the seal of life and death was used to gather at the end of the sword. Suddenly, a Sword Pierced out of the air, and a force with the breath of death burst out of the air. It was a fight with the monster! The horror of death spread all over the space, and the dark shadow immediately killed Lingdan in the air. A three Zhang long claw was facing Lingdan''s face, and the tip of the claw was only one foot away from Lingdan''s face. The fierce and invisible shadow suddenly stopped. The huge body stood in front of Lingdan''s eyes, and the air suddenly solidified. The whole space was like a pause in the world Like. And Ling Dan is to raise to fly sword, hand tremble don''t tremble ground to pause in the sky! The point of the sword end is exactly the location of the monster''s heart. Just now, at the heart, a thumb sized blood hole is constantly emitting blood If you look carefully, you can see the scene behind the monster through the blood hole.Boom! After a few breaths, the monster, with his dark green eyes and his creepy smile, suddenly stopped. His body plummeted and collapsed on the ground, splashing a heavy layer of dust. Whoo! Ling Dan took back his sword and wiped the cold sweat of his brain. At that moment, if the timing was not right, the seal of life and death suddenly broke out. The breath of terror of death condensed at the end of the sword, and suddenly shot a gray light beam the size of a thumb. In the moment when the huge claw came, it penetrated the monster''s heart, otherwise he might have to accompany the corpses on the ground today Now Ling Dan took a deep breath, a hanging heart fell down. This blow consumption is still too huge, Ling Dan originally did not intend to use this move, but was forced helpless Looking at the corpse, the monster''s corpse, Ling Dan doesn''t attack one place. Even if he sneaks in the desert, he still comes here to upset me. It''s really annoying! Ling Dan took a bite. Then looking around, the danger was relieved, but how to get out of here. Ling Dan looked around for a while. At the next moment, the whole space trembled violently and made a roaring sound. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan suddenly surprised, steady body. Looking around, he saw that the wall opposite him was suddenly removed, and three huge black gates appeared! "Lying trough!" Ling Dan grinned and couldn''t help cursing. The owner of the tomb is really disgusting. It''s about killing these people inside! "Go to the middle way!" Dan said slowly. Hearing the voice of Dan God, Ling Dan couldn''t help laughing twice. Fortunately, there is Dan God, or even he will be planted here today. Ling Dan went straight to the middle door, pushed it open and entered it. Ushered in a dimly lit passage, around the torch seems to be going out in general, whizzing with a weak light, so that the entire three meter wide passage, appears extremely gloomy and terrifying. "Boy, wait a minute!" Dan god suddenly reminds, but Ling Dan has already stepped out a step! Whoosh! Hiss! But between the surrounding walls, countless sharp shadows pierce the air, sending cold light toward Lingdan. The number is as large as cattle hair! Clang clang! Bang bang! Ling Dan was so shocked that he swore in his heart. He stepped back and waved his flying sword to block it. There were countless black sharp blades that were more than cattle hair. Ling Dan secretly clenched his teeth. It''s not a way to go on like this. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s right hand on a blood red red lotus, Ling Dan left hand holding a flying sword side grid block, in front of himself, right hand suddenly draw a huge barrier, suddenly, the blood red red lotus waved countless tongues of fire, in front of Ling to form a huge barrier! And those flying arrows, also in contact with this barrier, instantly into nothingness! In a flash, it lasted more than ten breaths, such a terrible arrow rain, if someone else, it must be shot into a sieve! Bang! Hiss ~ suddenly, a sharp arrow was shot on the floor at the foot of Ling Dan. Suddenly, the floor corroded rapidly, revealing a small pit as big as a bowl Lingdan see this, can''t help but swallow saliva, pupil tightening! Chapter 224 After more than a dozen breaths, the dense rain of arrows finally stopped, and the whole passage suddenly fell into a dim light. Nevertheless, Ling Dan was scared to death. When Ling Dan saw the big hole under his feet, he was even more saddened. It was too damn terrible. These sharp arrows were also smeared with poison, which was much better than cattle hair. It''s obvious that this is so terrible It''s about killing people! Gollum! Lingdan can''t help but swallow his saliva. Looking at the floor tiles full of various colors in front of him, Lingdan is still scared and dare not rush! If this triggers any mechanism, his life will not be guaranteed! "How can I get there?" Ling Dan looked at the dense floor tiles in front of him for a while, and scolded wildly in his heart. The owner of this tomb is so fuckin ''poor. This meteorite tomb is a Jedi who will die in his life. If he comes in, he may not be able to get out in his life! And now Lingdan is baffled by this channel. With the last experience, Lingdan doesn''t dare to rush. "Is it going to walk at a certain pace?" Ling Dan looked at the colorful floor tiles in front of him and thought of it. "It''s possible!" Dan Shen''s voice pondered down and fell into thinking. Ling Dan was just about to move forward and move out a little distance, but he wanted to see if he would trigger the mechanism if he didn''t touch these bricks. "No!" Ling Dan just stepped out, but he found that he was caught by something at his feet. As soon as his whole body turned, he immediately fell back and was about to fall on the bricks in front of him! "Lying trough!" "Hoo Ling Dan pinched a cold sweat, the whole body of the lower body stabbed on the ground, only a little bit to touch those floor tiles, and the upper body was inclined to fall, the whole parallel to the ground, breathtaking to the extreme, if it was not for Ling Dan''s fast ground, otherwise it would definitely trigger these mechanisms. Ling Dan''s whole body tilted over the bricks, pinched a cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to get up, he glanced at the corner of his eye, but suddenly found something. On the metal ceiling of this passage, there was a kind of special step, which was a bit like body method. Ling Dan leaned down again and looked at the dark ceiling carefully. He was very happy. This is a blessing in disguise! "Maybe it''s just walking in this way!" "Every step corresponds to every brick. That''s right, it should be like this!" Ling Dan looked at the steps on the ceiling. From the end where Ling Dan was to the end of the passage, Ling Dan glanced at the ground and then at the steps. He just found that each step corresponds to each brick. All of a sudden, Ling Dan kept the position of those steps in mind. Then, he stood up, twisted his neck, and turned to look at the colorful stone bricks on the floor. Then, suddenly step out of the first step, according to the position of the first step on the ceiling, step up, Lingdan heart nervous, the whole body is in extreme alert, if this step is also used to entrap people, then he quickly back in the first time! The tip of the foot fell gently on the brick, then slowly. It''s okay? Ling Dan''s whole corner was on the top. Seeing that there was no mechanism triggered, he was slightly pleased. He was still very alert and looked around. Then, he raised his second foot and stepped on the second floor tile in a different position! It''s OK! So it is! Ling Dan''s heart is tiny a smile, as expected was guessed correctly by him! Then, according to the steps on the ceiling, lingdanton speeded up. At that time, it was like a light bird. Between lightness and lightness, more than ten breaths would come to the end of the passage! Whoo! Breathe out one breath, Ling Dan mouth corner smile, this ghost thing almost let him waste all previous achievements! Then go to the end of the passage, the lights are gradually bright up. Clang clang! Bang! In Lingdan, just like a desperate situation, he was very happy. Suddenly, he heard a fierce fight, and the sound of endless sword fighting. "Someone!" Ling Dan suddenly cautious, suddenly heard these fighting sounds, as if in front of his right, and as if separated by a wall, on the side, but the voice is subtle, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible. Lingdan hurried forward, the more forward, the road ahead is gradually open up. "Lord Dan, where are we now?" Ling Dan suddenly asked. "It''s almost in the middle of the grave!" Dan responded slowly. Ling Dan is also a little surprised, he just came in more than an hour, to the middle of the tomb? Ling Dan walked forward with great speed, and the passage gradually opened up. After walking for more than 100 meters, what he saw was a huge hall. The scenes in front of him almost overturned Ling Dan''s imagination. In front of my eyes, it''s quite different from other places. It''s luxurious. Even the bricks on the sole of the feet are made of pure jade. The hall is hundreds of meters wide and nearly 100 meters tall. All around it, it''s paved with silver jadeite. Right above the hall, there''s a huge crystal lamp, shining bright enough to make it beautiful Light up the wide hall!Even if the ceiling is made of layers of crystal blue diamonds, even the most luxurious place in the world can''t match it! Ling Dan swallowed his saliva wildly. He was in the same place. Looking around the hall, there were some bookshelves scattered around. The bookshelves were brightly colored, but they were full of old books. There are also some exhibition booths. On the exhibition booths, there are all kinds of gods and earthly treasures, which make people envious. You can see them at a glance. There are all kinds of magic weapons, which are really amazing. They are absolutely valuable. Ling Dan''s eyes were full of light. At a glance, he saw that the bookshelves and wooden exhibition platforms were made of the most expensive and luxurious sandalwood! Exudes a touch of aura, refreshing, let people smell far away, you can feel the value. And in this incomparably luxurious hall around, there are also scattered some exit passageways, obviously there are other passageways leading here! Is this the tomb! Ling Dan took a general look at these red to purple heaven and earth treasures, as well as peerless martial arts, peerless magic weapons, each of which can cause a sensation when taken outside. "That''s right. It''s in the innermost part of the meteorite tomb. It should be the main chamber. That''s right!" Dan Shen''s voice is still a little confused, and a little surprised, this tomb should not be so simple Ling Dan looked at it everywhere. In addition to these, in the center of the hall, there was a coffin, which was ice blue. From a distance, it was cold, but it sent out the breath of fear and soul palpitation. Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and walked into it gently. He stepped on the jade white floor and made a clattering sound. However, Ling Dan didn''t dare to touch these enviable things. It would be bad if he could trigger another mechanism and lose his life! Ling Dan couldn''t help licking his lips. He could stand the temptation. He glanced at the grades of those martial arts skills, and suddenly felt uncomfortable. There are a lot of Tianjie skills, several bookshelves! There are so many treasures in the world! And those magic weapons, the same level will be lower than the sky level. It''s terrible. What kind of warrior is the owner of this tomb! "Hurry up!" "It''s not easy to get here. You must get something!" "Bah! Save you, cut through the thorns, weak is not us, you still think you can come here! " "Zhao Chun, don''t be such a jerk. You think I''m afraid of you!" "How to drop, want to fight, very happy to accompany!" "Shut up Someone''s coming! Lingdan heart suddenly a surprised, suddenly heard a row of noise, in the other channel, a group of people rushed in! Ling Dan heart suddenly a sudden. Looking around, there is no hiding place except these hundreds of bookshelves and the dense exhibition platform in such a big hall! Ling Dan suddenly surprised, and the group of people''s footsteps closer and closer, Ling Dan panic, eyes can''t help but glance Chapter 225 "Wow, this..." "These are..." When all the strong people of Wuzong level entered here, they were shocked by the scene in front of them! The shock made them unable to say a word. All of them were stunned by the rare scene in front of them. Boom! WOW! Then, everyone seemed to be crazy. His eyes turned red and purple in a moment. Suddenly, it was as if the pot had been blown open. All of them went up and searched for the skills of the heaven level, the heavenly spirits, the earth''s treasures and the magic weapons. "Stop!" The leader of Yuan City and Qiu city! There are few people who can keep calm at the scene, and the green robed man and the Lord of autumn are also red eyed. Looking at these enviable and suffocating things, they pile up the whole huge hall. If they take them outside, they will cause a sensation in the whole mainland! But see that autumn City Lord a body Wu Zong peak of breath to release. To suppress their emotions to force down, release a body of coercion, suddenly roar. "Stop!" This sound, like thunder in the sky, suddenly awakened everyone who was very red eyed. Suddenly, he woke up and was scared to retreat by the Lord of autumn! Although his strength was suppressed to the peak of Emperor Wu, his natural power was not deterred by everyone on the scene. Even the people of the three families were shocked by this sound! He looked at the Lord of autumn with a full face of fear, and those followers Wu Zong were all in succession. He calmed down for a moment, but he looked at those shocking things in his eyes, and his eyes were red with purple light. The hall of the whole tomb was quiet, and the needles could be heard. "These things are important, but the most important thing is the inheritance of wuzun." But see that autumn City Lord suddenly say, and the nearby green robe person and other family''s person also all nod to approve one after another. "If you take these things to the royal family, it will greatly enhance the strength of the whole Central Plains Dynasty!" It was the man in qingpao, a middle-aged man named Zuo Wangye. He was trembling all over, and his eyes turned red as he looked at the countless things. ¡­¡­ Ling Dan had a thin essay in his hand, but what he didn''t expect was the record of the owner''s life. Ling Dan also didn''t expect that under the wrong circumstances, he found the real Tomb of the tomb owner! Before the man entered the huge luxury hall, Ling Dan couldn''t find a hiding place. Unexpectedly, he caught a glimpse of the crystal coffin standing in the middle of the hall. At that time, Ling Dan couldn''t take care of it. When the group of people just stepped here, they hid in the crystal observation. The mighty pressure and inviolable power made Ling Dan unable to resist! Ling Dan withstood the pressure and hid in the crystal coffin. At first, he thought that the coffin was the remains of Wu Zun. Unexpectedly, the crystal coffin was empty, and it was the entrance of a secret road. And he was wrong to touch the mechanism, let him fall here. And in front of me, it was the real Tomb of Wu Zun! Although the room in front of us can''t compare with the huge luxury hall above, the whole room is only more than ten square meters. But, here is full of wooden bookshelves, will all around the densely placed, these books, Ling Dan slightly glanced at a glance, most of them are common books. This thin note in Ling Dan''s hand is all the deeds of Wu Zun''s life. What Ling Dan never thought was that this wuzun was actually a female wuzun. Ling Dan was slightly surprised. Looking at the beautiful hand, it seems that people can be deeply addicted to the show words. It''s not a pen and a snake, it''s not a dragon and a Phoenix, it''s not so vigorous and powerful, it''s majestic, it''s not blasphemous. When reading these essays, Ling Dan''s face was completely black. In this essay, it is introduced that Wu Zun was born five hundred years ago. She was only half a step away from becoming a martial saint. She is only about two hundred years old. She is so powerful that she is the top of wuzun''s peak. In the whole continent, she is invincible. Ling Dan is shocked by this information. She is so powerful that she has already stood on the top of the mainland. But why does she choose to sit on her own? Ling Dan is quite puzzled about this kind of move. After reading on, I realized that wuzun was a member of the royal clan among the four great sects. However, when the four great sects got married, she was abandoned by the other party. She was so sad that she wanted to cultivate herself. Then she found the other party and avenged herself. After 100 years of cultivation, he reached the level of wuzun. All the way, he was very dangerous and almost died many times.After finding the other side, I didn''t expect that the other side had also completed the wuzun realm. At that time, in a rage, the female wuzun didn''t even have room to explain to the other side. A repentance of marriage also led to the cold war between the two peerless sects. Today, there has been no communication for hundreds of years. As a result, they have been fighting for decades like deadly enemies. As a result, the male wuzun was very sorry for what happened in that year. After decades of fighting, he took the initiative to find the female wuzun. As a result, she was killed by the female wuzun with an angry blow. There was no fight back or defense on the spot. At that time, nvwuzun was very surprised. After hearing the explanation, she turned pale like thunder. It turned out that when the first thing, male wuzun is also out of helplessness, had to do so. At that time, nvwuzun also regretted it, but it was impossible to retrieve everything. Nvwuzun learned that this male wuzun had no change in her feelings for a hundred years He always loved her The heartbroken nvwuzun, devastated, brought his bones here. She is not only a martial arts genius, but also a master of equipment and array. She built this huge tomb and set up countless mechanisms that can kill the peak of Wuzong. The whole body of the array has also been cultivated to the level of the seven fold array master. This seven fold array is set outside the tomb to protect the whole tomb from being violated. At the same time, she also sets up a huge seven fold array in the tomb. Although it is not offensive, for the sake of insurance, she can suppress the strength of everyone who enters the tomb madly! And the gods and earthly treasures, magic weapons and martial arts of those heaven steps placed in the hall outside! They are all collected and created by Bi Shen. This wuzun buried the man he loved here, and he had been here for more than 100 years. Only then did he feel that it was meaningless to live in the world, so he sat here by himself and buried the man he loved in the depth of the tomb. When Ling Dan saw this, he couldn''t help looking at the red coffin in the middle of the bookshelf! And continue to read this note, Ling Dan suddenly all over a shock. It was written in the essay. If the real lucky person can come to the Library under the hall, then this wuzun will give him a great chance. Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and read on with his eyes shining. In the dark space under the red coffin, there is a unique book against heaven and a unique artifact And peerless artifact, powerful, invincible! It''s a skill that transcends the heaven level! It''s also a martial arts book! When Lingdan saw this, he glanced at the red coffin with a bright light. It''s not only the skill, but also the martial arts that surpass the heaven level Those who are greedy for the crystal palace hall will trigger the mechanism and turn the suppression of power into a dead one. Those who enter will never be able to go out! They don''t want to be disturbed by the outside world. Of course, they don''t mind if someone can be buried with them When Lingdan saw this, he could not help shaking. Fortunately, he didn''t touch it! Looking at the huge red coffin, the Adam''s apple rolled wildly. First of all, kneel down to the red coffin, which is a kind of mourning for them and a kind of respect for the dead! Then I got up and went there! Chapter 226 Boom! When Ling Dan finished kneeling down and just got up, there was a loud noise. He remembered what he had just written in his essay. Ling Dan''s face changed slightly. He knew that it must be the people above who plundered the things in the hall and then touched the mechanism. Ling Dan hurried to the red coffin in the middle of the bookshelf, bowed slightly, and then pushed the red coffin back with all his strength. Sure enough, he found a dark box on the ground. Open the dark grid, in which the blood light suddenly appeared, a breath of soul palpitation suddenly spread out! Ling Dan eased a little and swallowed his saliva secretly. After the light dissipated, what appeared before my eyes was a sword wrapped in a black scabbard. It was three feet long, and I didn''t know what material it was made of. It revealed a breath of vicissitudes and antiquity, as if it had experienced countless reincarnations. Although it was ancient, it was exquisitely made, and the scabbard was painted with a variety of unrecognized patterns. Under this sword, there is a black book. Seeing this, Ling Dan can''t help but feel a little excited. Is this book a skill beyond the sky level! Ling Dan looked carefully. Under the black book, there was a note. Ling Dan was shocked all over, and quickly and gently took out the note. It says: if you get these two things, it will determine your life achievement. This sword is a super magic sword that transcends the heaven level. It has no intention to get it. The things of heaven and earth have become spirit. It needs to be refined with its own essence and blood. This skill is a famous master''s formula. It can surpass the heaven level and achieve great success. One blow can completely annihilate the heaven way! If the big array is excited and becomes a dead array, there is a secret passage in the bookshelf on the right side of the coffin, which can lead to the outside without any obstruction or danger! Ha ha, good luck! After reading it, Ling Dan was shocked and looked at the artifact and the skill! If you think about what the note says again, you will feel excited! Bite spirit sword, Ling Dan grin, one took up the sword, but the face is slightly changed. This sword is very heavy! The sword is a light blade. There are few moves to open and close the sword. Except for the double handed Epee, most of the ordinary swords only weigh four or five Jin. For example, Lingdan''s original Liuyun sword, which is the top grade of xuanjie, only weighs three jin to four Jin! And this sword, named Yiling, is wrapped in its sheath. The weight of the two swords is nearly 40, which is a little heavier than the ordinary two handed epee. It''s hard for Ling Dan to believe that such a three foot sword has the weight of a double handed Epee! The sword handle, which is exposed outside, seems to be wrapped with some special metal. Ling Dan touched it lightly, heavy, cold, and felt very good. It is to face to pounce on a grudge, make Ling Dan can''t extricate himself, can''t help but want to draw out this sword! But Lingdan was very surprised that this guy seemed to be embedded in it. No matter how much effort Lingdan exerted, he couldn''t pull it out! "This..." Ling Dan suddenly thought of it. It was written on the note that this sword is a thing of heaven and earth. It has become a spirit and needs to be refined with its own essence and blood! Ling Dan slaps the brain door suddenly. A sharp real Qi comes from his left hand. He swipes to the palm of his right hand, and the blood overflows. Ling Dan grins and pinches the hilt! The moment the blood in the palm touched the hilt, a large amount of blood seemed to be inhaled, but the hilt was still like this, and no blood flowed out, as if all of it had been drunk. Ling Dan only felt a sharp pain in the palm, and his face turned pale at the next moment. "The trough! It''s a bloodthirsty thing Ling Dan suddenly burst out to scold. When Ling Dan wanted to release his hand, he also found that it was as if he had been stuck by the sword handle, and he was still absorbing a lot of his essence and blood. This situation this scene, Ling Dan always feels where has seen After half a pillar of incense, Lingdan''s face was completely white, just like that of a dead man. The hilt of the sword seemed to be full and stopped sucking blood. Ling Dan only felt dizzy. In front of him, he was white and black. He was really uncomfortable. He quickly took out some high-grade pills and quickly recovered. A moment later, Lingdan''s face was slightly ruddy. With burning eyes staring at the sword in his hand, Ling Dan always felt that he had a kind of mutual induction, a bit like the soul contract with the traveler sun. Yes, it''s the attachment of souls! Ling Dan can''t believe it. Then he suddenly thinks of something. As soon as he turns his hand, he reveals the Najie on his hand. It seems that the master of the Najie was also a mage. And when Ling Dan refined this Najie, he was almost killed! Ling Dan took the sword with both hands. Bang! A shrill and crisp sound came out, and the sword came out of its sheath! The world is changing! Suddenly, the whole library was illuminated by a strong blood light.All of a sudden, a terrible murderous atmosphere spread out. The mutual attachment between Shenjian and Lingdan suddenly evolved into a vast murderous atmosphere, which surged up in the whole library. And in Ling Dan''s eyes, it is also earth shaking. Ling Dan seems to see a man holding a magic sword, fighting against tens of millions of troops with one person''s strength. After that war, this nerve became a magic sword, drinking the blood of tens of millions of people and absorbing the souls of tens of millions of people! Boom! The shocking scene of heaven and earth fading suddenly appeared in Ling Dan''s mind, burning his soul! "This This is not a magic sword, but a magic sword Then after that feeling disappeared, Ling Dan was brought back to reality. Looking at the sword named Yiling in hand, I can see that its body is red, as if it was irrigated by blood. The dark red color is chilling. Its sword is three inches wide, extremely sharp, and twinkling with cold light. The dark red color seems to show its general characteristics, bloodthirsty and Yiling! Ling Dan put it away. I''m afraid this artifact can cause a stir in the mainland. If you take it out at will, it will call for death. On weekdays, you just use Liuyun sword. Ling Dan thought so, and then looked at the black book. The secret of hegemonic God! Ling Dan first looked at it, rubbed his eyes, and then looked at it. There were four big words printed on the book. Ling Dan thought he was dazzled, such an overbearing name! Boom! As soon as Ling Dan picked it up, he heard a violent tremor and a loud sound from the library. No, it''s not for those people to find the mechanism here! Ling Dan was so surprised that he didn''t have time to see the secret formula. He quickly took away the secret formula and put it away. He went to the bookshelf on the right side of the red coffin and groped for a long time. He immediately found the secret mechanism. As he said, there was a secret road. "Catch him, don''t let him run away, he must have got the inheritance!" Lingdan just opened the secret Road, behind him came a hissing voice, but saw a guard in gold armor, fell from the top, suddenly a pair of sharp eyes burst out murderous, blushing, carrying a golden gun, to Lingdan. And behind him, a large number of people kept falling from the top of the library. They must have found the secret of the crystal coffin! Lingdan secretly scolded, watching a large number of people rush into the library. Heart a horizontal, Ling Dan straight into the dark road, all the way to push the boat, fluent incomparable, dozens of breaths, ran out, fell into the icy water, suddenly a huge pressure flashed through, Ling Dan also don''t care so much, suddenly slightly strange fire wrapped body, quickly upstream, spent more than ten minutes, suddenly out of the lake. Along the way, the whole lake has been full of blood, and a large number of broken limbs and bodies have gone with the waves. It''s chilling. Ling Danpu got out of the lake and ran Qi to dry his clothes. Looking around, he saw that thousands of Wudi masters were still stationed here. Seeing this, Ling Dan was also worried. He glanced around, suddenly his eyes lit up, and ran directly to the nearby dense forest! "Someone came out of the lake and killed them on the spot!" Ling Dan ran forward, but suddenly heard a roar behind him. Chapter 227 Several huge breath burst out behind him, and Ling Dan was surprised. He turned his head slightly to see that in front of those breath, a wounded Wudi level Wudi was running frantically forward, and behind him were more than a dozen Wudi guards chasing madly. As soon as Ling Dan''s eyes brightened, he suddenly made a hole. When the Emperor Wu was distracted, his hidden breath reached the extreme, and gradually approached the place where the original ten or so emperors were stationed. It was as quiet as a virgin, and as moving as a rabbit! Ling Dan shot fiercely. It seemed that there was a wind and fire wheel at his feet. In a flash, he broke through the encirclement of thousands of Wudi. In a flash, he left the lake, the mountains, and the things in the sky were important, but he had got the best! "Ah! I''m so angry "Chase me, find out the boy Qiuyun!" As soon as Ling Dan left the mountain range, he heard a roar coming out. Ling Dan was a little disappointed. He had planned to let them all be trapped inside, but he didn''t expect to let them out. Whew! Ling Dan was walking through the jungle faster than the rabbit. He only felt a strong wind blowing. Looking at it carefully, Ling Dan''s face was changing gradually in the process of running. In a short time, it completely changed into another shape! Ling Dan originally intended to fly out directly, but if he did that, his breath would be more eye-catching. In the face of those martial arts masters, he was just a dead end! At present, the best solution is to hide the breath to the extreme. Just with your feet, you can quickly get out of here. When you get to Tianyuan City, you can quickly find the transmission array. Go to Kyoto First, and the deadline will come soon! Ling Dan''s scheming also made those martial arts masters helpless. They released a strong breath one by one and kept looking for Ling Dan''s breath, but Ling Dan seemed to evaporate in the world. At this time, Lingdan, after running through the hidden smell of a few sticks of incense, was finally separated from the mountain forest, which was several miles away from the lake. Ling Dan quickly found the direction of Tianyuan City, and changed from a new suit to a middle-aged man. Before dark, he finally entered the city! Qiuyun and zuolin are also very angry. After collecting all the sky steps, they look at the crystal coffin and bravely open it. After discovering the secret of the crystal coffin, they are still very happy. They didn''t expect that the real tomb is under the crystal coffin! After sending someone down to investigate, I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped into the library, I found that I had already got ahead of others. The boy, like a rabbit, ran very fast. When he opened the secret Road, he disappeared. When Qiuyun and zuolin heard this, they went to the library nonstop. When they found that wuzun''s essay, a burst of anger rose in their chest. The real inheritance has been given to the boy! And after chasing for half a sound, out of the lake, it is found that the boy seems to have evaporated in the world, disappeared without a trace, the slightest trace can not be found! I don''t know that Ling Dan has changed his face, changed his name, and inquired around. He finally knows something about the transmission of this array. The transmission array is in the center of the city. There are four big arrays, which are transmitted to different areas. The city leader sends heavy soldiers to handle them. Everyone who wants to transmit must pay 10000 pieces of top quality spirit stone! Ling Dan is not afraid, he can completely change his breath, even the most familiar people can not recognize it! So there''s no need to be afraid of being discovered. What worries Ling Dan is that he can''t get the ten thousand top-quality spirit stones. When he broke through the best spirit stones and all the spirit stones, he took them out and used them up. All the skills and weapons were handed over to Tianyan Pavilion! Now, in addition to the original thousand bottles of refined elixir, he has left half of them. Up to now, there are only less than a hundred bottles left. Most of them are five out of six elixirs he can''t bear to use, and all three and four elixirs are consumed by him. In addition to the pills, there are also several martial arts, Liuyun sword, and the trial and divine formula I just got. I have nothing! Let him rob the top ten thousand spirit stones Ling Dan''s head is so big that he has no choice but to hold it. "Pills..." "Pills..." Ling Dan mumbled these two words! Eyes suddenly issued a burst of bright light! "Yes, you can auction these pills!" Ling Dan suddenly pats the brain gate and auctions these pills. There will be Lingshi. As the administrative center of the whole southern region, Tianyuan city has a complete range of areas. Thinking of this, Ling Dan inquired about it everywhere and found that the most famous super auction house in the city, and only this one, is on the most prosperous commercial street in the center of the city. Ling Dan knew these, carefully counted the remaining pills in Najie, and selected some five and six pills that were most useless to him! Liupin, heart protecting pill! Seven bottles, 20 pieces in a bottle.Liupin, Qianyang pill! Five bottles, ten in a bottle. Wupin, Qingxu pill! Thirteen bottles, 15 in a bottle. Ling Dan counted, at present, these things are useless to him! Heart protecting pill, as the name suggests, protects the heart. Even after the heart is hit hard, if you review this pill, you will recover immediately. It can be regarded as a kind of eye-catching pill. Qianyang pill can speed up the cultivation speed and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It takes twice as long as other people. The cultivation speed of Qianyang pill is doubled. One pill has a daily effect. Qingxu pill can keep a clear mind and not be confused at any time, even when you are in the magic array. Most of it is necessary to break into the array! Ling Dan found this famous auction house. After thinking about it, he found a black hat to wear. Straight into this magnificent and first-class Grand Palace, Ling danmo walked to the counter in silence. There was no emotion under the hat, just like the sound of metal friction. To this is also water Ling Ling Ling, charming and moving counter Miss said: "auction pills!" This counter young lady also receives the specialized training, regarding this is lightly looked at Ling Dan one eye, whispered said: "the adult, asks you to auction which kind of pill!" Ling Dan took out the pills that had already been prepared. The lady at the counter was shocked and said, "wait a moment, sir. These pills are too expensive. I''ll ask us to take care of them now!" Ling Dan waved his hand slightly, took back the pill, looked around, the figure was sparse, but it was to see around the hall, there were all kinds of guards, strength They are not weak either. After a while, the young lady at the counter followed a middle-aged man quickly, motioned to the middle-aged man and took a look at Ling Dan. "Excuse me, sir, do you want to auction pills?" The middle-aged man was dressed in a golden robe with a red face and a ruddy complexion. He looked like a rich man. He called the young lady at the counter down and whispered to Lingdan. Ling Dan nodded, and the middle-aged man quickly said, "can you give me a look?" Ling Dan hat, a pair of eyes lightly looked at him, a bottle of pills out. Handed to the middle-aged man''s hand, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and his Adam''s apple rolled. He quickly handed the pill back to Lingdan''s hand and whispered. "This pill must be of high grade. Come with us, sir. Let''s have a private talk!" The middle-aged man glanced around and then made a gesture of invitation to Lingdan. Lingdan remained silent and followed the middle-aged man to a deserted room. "What pills are these, sir?" The middle-aged man suppressed his emotion, drank a cup of tea and asked Lingdan slowly. Ling Dan three kinds of worry each take out a bottle! Put in front of the table slowly said: "this is the heart protection pill, six pills! This is Qianyang pill, six grade pill, Qingxu pill, five grade pill "Hiss..." Middle aged people''s Adam''s apple is rolling, but they still suppress their emotions. Obviously, they have been well trained. "Excuse me, what are the effects of all these?" Ling Dan told all the effects to the middle-aged people one by one. The middle-aged people were astonished to hear them. They set off a storm in their heart, and it was hard to calm down. Ling Dan finally made up a reason and explained: "the master asked me to come out and sell these pills. I can''t find a place to sell them." Chapter 228 "Oh No wonder Hearing Ling Dan''s words, the middle-aged man calmed down and was still shocked. At the beginning, he thought that he was a six grade alchemist, which was really incredible! Unexpectedly, he was just a disciple of a super alchemist. However, would a super alchemist be a spirit stone? The middle-aged man thought about it. Although he thought something was wrong, he should not ask more questions. If he offended a six grade alchemist, he would be finished in his whole life! "Why, can''t you?" Ling Dan glanced at him faintly, and his voice said from beginning to end. "It''s not that I can''t do it, but I don''t know how it works. I dare not make my own decision! I have to ask the expert of our auction house for identification of pills! " The middle-aged man swallowed and asked seriously. "Well, if you can, give me a spirit stone, these pills are at your disposal!" Ling Dan''s voice is very flat to say, can''t hear any emotion. "Well! Just a moment, sir. I''ll be right down! " The middle-aged man nodded seriously and got up to leave the room. Ling Dan under the hat, lightly licked his mouth. After a while, they rushed into the room in a hurry. Besides the middle-aged man, there was an old man in a white robe, with gray hair and wrinkled face. His eyes were shining. "That''s the gentleman!" The middle-aged man took a respectful look at Ling Dan and quickly signaled to him. "Excuse me, sir. May I ask the expert of our auction house to have a look?" Asked the middle-aged man. Ling Dan lightly waved his hand and pushed out several bottles of pills on the table. At the beginning, the old man noticed Ling Dan and the three bottles of pills on the table, and his eyes suddenly lit up a bright light. See Ling Dan so, immediately anxious to take up, observe for a long time, and the middle-aged is also standing on the side, quietly waiting. After half a pillar of incense, the old man''s whole body trembled faintly after the identification. An old face was full of wonder, and his face was even more excited, as if he had been several decades younger. "This This is the upper level of the six pills! " "This pill is nine pattern pill! No impurities "How can it be that there really exists such a master of alchemy in this world?" The old man saw it and shook his head. He couldn''t believe himself and said to himself. "How are you, guru?" The middle-aged man was excited when he saw this picture. There must be a play! "Excuse me, sir, which master of alchemy did it come from?" The old man immediately asked Lingdan excitedly. "Master''s work is ready to be refined!" Ling Dan lightly returns to, the voice is neither humble nor overbearing. "Master! Follow me The old man was shocked, even his voice trembled: "dare to ask the teacher''s name!" "Inconvenient!" Ling Dan returns to two words lightly! The old man was suddenly thrown back into reality by a basin of cold water, and put away his appearance: "this is the real top six pills! It''s not a fake! " The old man''s momentum suddenly turned, and his voice was sonorous and powerful, no doubt! Gollum! The middle-aged man was swallowing his saliva. Thinking of what Ling Dan had said before, he immediately said with a flattering face: "what you said just now counts! If my auction house is willing, Mr. senior Yu will buy these pills! " "Of course! But how much money do you give? " At this point, Lingdan hat under the middle-aged man''s face, mouth slightly exposed a wisp of smile. "This..." The middle-aged and old people look at each other slightly. "How much, sir!" The middle-aged man laughed slowly. "Ten thousand!" Wearing a finger, Ling Dan said that the old man and the middle-aged man looked at each other with a smile and pinched a sweat. But the next few words Ling Dan didn''t finish were just like a basin of cold water splashed on his head. "Ten thousand! The best spirit stone They immediately fell on their backs, stabilized their bodies, looked at each other, and looked at Lingdan. It''s really a lion''s mouth. Just these bottles of six grade pills need ten thousand top-grade spirit stones. It''s not a roadside cabbage. What''s the concept of the best spirit stone? Even if the salary of any one of the three families in this city is only a few hundred thousand bottles of spirit stone. "This..." They looked at each other and were shocked. "Can''t you? Forget it. I''ll go to another house. Excuse me. Goodbye!" Seeing this, Ling Dan resolutely gets up and takes back the three bottles of pills. The tone gives people a kind of irresistible meaning. Lingdan toward two people hugged fist, then, directly over the door of the room. The two people were also very flustered to see this. Liupin pills are very rare in the whole city. If they were let go, it would be worthless. However, they were very worried. Ten thousand is the best spirit stone. It''s not a small number. They can''t make decisions! "Up to now, I have to invite the president!" "Only so!""Please wait a moment, sir. Let''s go to the president for consultation first!" Two people to Lingdan said, Lingdan just walked to the door, suddenly stopped down, turned back and said: "the last time!" The two talents, like being granted amnesty, walked out of the room one after another in a hurry. Ling Dan sat back at the table, closed his eyes and waited quietly. Half an hour later, three figures rushed into the next door. Ling Dan slightly a look, that person in the middle of the person, high crown and many beard, a face country character, mighty stern appearance, should be the so-called president. He also listened to this matter. Six kinds of elixirs are valuable and rare, but ten thousand elixirs are also a lot of wealth. However, if we use the 10000 best spirit stones to make friends with such a master of alchemy in the long run, wouldn''t it be equivalent to making friends with the master of alchemy, right! The middle-aged man slowly said to Lingdan, "Sir, is it ten thousand best spirit stone? Of course it can!" Lingdan slightly surprised, thought he lion big mouth, these people will certainly refuse, did not expect the president came easily agreed. Then Lingdan thought as like as two peas. "Good!" Ling Dan made a firm promise. "There are ten thousand excellent spirit stones in this ring. Please accept it with a smile." The president said, the other two people stood aside, Ling Dan took the ring, mental force to explore, those aura wanton, dense stones, suddenly let his heart a little happy! "Good! This is all the pills Lingdan waved his hand to the table, a flash of spirit, and suddenly more than 20 bottles of pills appeared. Three people immediately in front of a bright, in the eyes emerge incomparably shocked look. "Here''s my card! If you need any help in the future, please call me! " The president swallowed saliva, quickly said to Lingdan, handed Lingdan a card. Ling Dan''s mouth under the hat smiles. "Of course, no problem, Mr. President!" Three people see this, smile, this matter is finally done! "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first! Excuse me Ling Danchao three people politely hugged fist. Then in the eyes of three people out of the room. Three people look at each other, knowing a smile, looking at Ling Dan left back, very curious. Ling Dan went out of the auction house and ran to the center of the city. He took off his black hat and put on a mink coat, dressed as a savage. Going straight to the center of Wangcheng, the size of the whole Tianyuan city also shocked Lingdan. The magnificent momentum and prosperous scene, even the most ordinary family here, are richer than those people when they go to those second rate cities. Just on the way, I met a large number of guards searching everywhere, holding a picture in my hand. Ling Dan''s lifelike and handsome appearance was drawn, and no matter which guard in the city was searched. Ling Danton understood that the autumn Lord must have guessed that he must be in the city, and those people in the tomb, wuzun''s real tomb, must have seen the essay, and they must be searching for him in a rage. On the way, Ling Dan was stopped. The guard took the picture of Ling Dan and compared it with himself. Then he tore his face. After confirming that he didn''t wear a human skin mask, he let himself go. An hour later, Ling Dan came to the center of the city. Compared with other places, that luxury is just heaven and earth! Chapter 229 The so-called heavy soldiers'' handlebars are really heavy soldiers'' handlebars. Hundreds of Wudi level experts are stationed here. In a huge open square, four huge circular array patterns with five pointed star shape are spread out. There are hundreds of square, which can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. This is the so-called transmission array, and in the huge pattern, there are already many people standing in it. Around the square, hundreds of Wudi''s eyes were as sharp as radar. There are also a large number of Emperor Wu''s heavy troops patrolling in line. The huge entrance to the square was stopped by more than a dozen senior Wudi, holding a huge crystal ball in his hand. He compared the people who entered it for a while, and then scanned his whole body with the crystal ball before he was allowed to enter. Ling Dan slowly walked past, saw that crystal ball impressively printed his original appearance. Lingdan gathered as like as two peas, and the air was almost the same. The Emperor Wu with the crystal ball glanced at the middle-aged man Ling Dan. His face was full of ferocity and Hu dregs. A ray of disgust flashed in his eyes. After carefully comparing this image with the crystal ball, he used the crystal ball to scan Ling Dan''s whole body, but there was no difference. "Go in!" The emperor looked at him in disgust and urged him to go in. Ling Dan, as if granted amnesty, looked at the four arrays in the square. In front of the array, he suddenly set up four big steles! They are engraved with the names of some cities, including Panlong City, Yanhuang City, Kyoto and Heyun city. It''s obviously delivered to the destination! Ling Dan glanced faintly. The third teleportation array was sent to Kyoto. In front of each teleportation array, a Wuzong was stationed there, collecting the spirit stone. There are four schools of martial arts. No one dares to take the second place in Du Fang. Lingdan lightly walked past, a middle-aged man, domineering appearance, let people see extremely uncomfortable, went to the Wuzong in front, Lingdan a little convergence, and then took out a hundred pieces of the best spirit stone to him, the value is just ten thousand top quality spirit stone! That Wu Zong is slightly a Leng, looking at Ling Dan this appearance, in the heart affirmation is thinking, can take out the best spirit stone, affirmation is a family person, didn''t think much, put Ling Dan into the transmission array! Gradually sitting in the transmission array, Ling Dan closed his eyes and showed a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. Is Yuqiu right? See how I beat you up! Then he thought of the lovely, tender face of ice and snow. Ling Dan showed a happy smile. He could not help but think of Xiao Yun. His face changed again, showing a firm look. In the eyes of the people around him, he was probably mentally retarded! After waiting for more than an hour, the teleportation array was slowly started. Seeing that Wuzong, he went to the big monument in front of him and injected a force of terror into it. Then, bursts of light curtain began to burst out around the whole array, forming a huge pillar of light. "Stop it, stop it for me!" At this time, a thick sound from the distance exploded. From the horizon burst out a brilliant, suddenly countless road figure suddenly burst out. Send out countless terrorist attacks, shoot to that array! Ling Dan''s eyes were slightly cold. From the light curtain, he saw that it was Qiu Yun, the leader of Tianyuan city! And the other three masters, as well as the green robed man Zuo Wangye! Lingdan secretly sneer, the light curtain suddenly rich up, gradually, the whole array of all people are in a white light. And the outside world is completely cut off from itself. Outside, I just felt a dazzling white light on the whole square, and then the huge light column in the array suddenly disappeared. "Ah! I''m so angry Several figures suddenly came from the sky. They were the giants in the city. The leader was the Lord of the city. However, he saw that the Lord of the city suddenly poured his Qi on the four guard array Wuzong and patted them on the ground. His old eyes were wide eyed: "don''t you stop!" "My Lord, we don''t want to, but once this array is started, it can''t be suspended. You know that!" All of a sudden, the four people were very unlucky and said in distress that they had been beaten for no reason. They were not clear about it and they were holding back. Autumn cloud a burst of consternation, the next moment face angry iron green, hand burst out bursts of violent power, to no one empty square to blow, to vent the heart of the gas! That boy, unexpectedly let him mix into this transmission array. What can I do now? How can I find such a person in such a big Central Plains Dynasty. Looking at the array that the four big seats are sending to different places in front of him, Qiu Yun is very angry. "Ah, ah The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Qiuyun bombed the whole huge square, except for the array. A top Wuzong expert bombed all the places, and immediately blasted out countless pits except for the array! Then a word from the end of the new fill pit repair, a group of people left here. ¡­¡­ Ling Dan was looking around at this moment, and there was a lot of light. In this array, it was quite quiet. Occasionally two people who knew each other exchanged views. According to these people, it took two days to get to Kyoto by teleportation array from here. Ling Dan was shocked, and teleportation array took two days If Ling Dan flies to Kyoto from the southern imperial sword, it will not take three or five years.Ling Dan was even more shocked by this continent. Unexpectedly, it was so vast. In addition to the Central Plains Dynasty, there were four areas around the Central Plains Dynasty, namely, the eastern Sichuan and western regions, Nanyang Beiting, corresponding to the four directions of southeast and northwest, while the Central Plains Dynasty was located in the middle of the mainland! As soon as the year''s appointment is coming, Lingdan is very excited. At the thought of that cold and gorgeous face, Lingdan feels better. Believe me, I will kill him and rob him! When Ling Dan thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yun again. It''s nearly four months since he left. I don''t know how you''ve been doing and whether you''ve been wronged. Don''t worry. Three years later, I''ll commit suicide and go to Xianzong to pick you up. Don''t forget me then! Lingdan thought about these, can''t help but think of Tuanzi that guy, respectively nearly a year, what happened to that guy, but Lingdan has no news. Boring time to think about it, other time Lingdan has been immersed in meditation, time slowly passed One day passed quickly, and the people in the whole formation were relatively quiet, because they all knew that if they fought in the formation, it would cause the formation to collapse. At that time, everyone would be sucked into the turbulence of space, and there would be no life or death! Ling Dan heard the news the next day. Moreover, Da Zhen doesn''t directly transmit people to the designated place, but nearby, it randomly transmits Wu Xiu to different places, but it''s not too far away from the destination! The next day went by slowly. In two days, Ling Dan got his strength of martial arts to Wuhuang Sanzhong. With a little effort, he could step into Wuhuang intermediate, and the realm of cultivation was always on the verge of breaking through. Ling Dan only needed an idea to break through, but it would take a long time. So Ling Dan planned to wait until he arrived in Kyoto, so he found a deep mountain forest to break through When it comes to the valley opening period, it will be really extraordinary! All the way was quiet as never before. Suddenly, on the morning of the third day, the light of the big array dissipated. Ling Dan felt that his feet were empty, and the surrounding scene changed. Ling danteng stood on guard and looked at the high altitude at his feet. Lingdan heart abuse more than, really damn random ah, unexpectedly was sent to the sky, Lingdan this is also only admit bad luck! Ling Dan quickly takes control of his body. One of Wu Huang''s works spreads out all of a sudden. The whole person stands in the air, feeling the expansion. It seems that the barrier will be broken at any time. Ling Dan knows that it''s time to break through. Looking at the deep mountain forest below, I thought, it''s not far from Kyoto, so let''s find a place to break through first! Chapter 230 Feeling the surging real Qi in Zuo Dantian, Ling Dan seems to be on the verge of a certain limit. He can only choose to break through and let this power release to his whole body to wash and refine his body. Quickly fell in a forest, Ling Dan found a cave at random, blocked the hole, and immediately began to break through! Sitting in the cave, Ling Dan immediately affects the powerful Qi in Zuo Dantian, which can''t wait to get ready. At this time, the powerful Qi in Dantian says that the sea is still fierce. Five different colors suddenly meet and twinkle together to form a very strong and violent force, which surges along the four limbs. Up to the tianlinggai, down to the sole of the foot, the whole body is poured with a colorful and powerful force. In another instant, the whole body is wrapped up with a colorful and colorful force, as if the whole body is smeared with some colorful paint. Boom! Ling Dan only heard a loud concussion in his mind. A violent and exciting force spread from Zuo Dantian. He quenched his body and washed away all the filth hidden in the invisible from beginning to end. Then the body surface was washed out by the force in Dantian. It''s like all the things washed away after the storm. The dirty air is driven away. The toxins and dirt hidden in the body are all washed out of the body surface in a flash. They flow out along the pores of Lingdan, adhere to the body surface, and gradually condense into a layer of black stinky dirt! Whoo! Ling Dan suddenly exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, and vomited out the last trace of turbid gas in his body. Feel the light floating body, feel as if you can fly up in general, a sense of fresh air and cool all over the body. Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes, stood up, twisted his whole body up and down, and made a crisp click. At that time, his body was inexplicably higher and bigger! "Well Ling Dan stretched hard and let out a comfortable groan. "Pigu!" Ling Dan secretly clenched his fist. At this moment, he suddenly opened up a tiny space in his Dantian. Right in the middle of Zuo Dantian, next to the five elements road base, a fist sized cyan cyclone appeared. This is the valley opening space in the valley opening period. When the monks reach this realm, they generally break away from the secular world and see through the world. In this realm, the monks do not need to eat. They are completely nourished by the aura of heaven and earth. At this time, Lingdan''s Bigu space is just the size of a fist. For the time being, nothing can be stored. This space will become larger with the improvement of the monk''s strength. For example, the monks at the peak of the pyaku period used the pyaku space, which can be called a small world, but it still exists in the body. After transcending Bigu and arriving at jiedan, the Bigu space will break away from the body of the monk and evolve into a big world. The monk can put things into it with just one thought. In the later stage, he can even bring living things into it. For Ling Dan, in the world of Wuyuan, that is equivalent to the general existence of kaigua. Because of this space, only Ling Dan himself can enter it. He is the master of this world. Only he can enter and leave freely, and others need him to bring in and out! Najie or something, I don''t need any more Of course, before the jiedan period, it was just empty talk. Ling Dan looked inside to see the fist sized cyclone beside Daoji in Zuo Dantian. He was a little happy. But when he smelled the stench and saw the black dirt on his body, Lingdan pulled the corner of his mouth and turned black. Lingdan''s hands were slightly lifted up and gently pressed down. The blue force seemed to float around him. Then it suddenly fell down and turned into a clear stream. It immediately washed the dirt out of Lingdan''s body, revealing the skin that was as white as jade, full of luster and elasticity. Women were very jealous of it Skin. This is the power of water attribute. After Ling Dan became emperor Wu, he realized the meaning of attribute, which is the meaning of five elements! Ling Dan looked around, it was dark, but in spite of this, the dark environment in Ling Dan''s eyes was as clear as in the daytime. Looking at the boulder blocking the hole, Lingdan grinned. A palm will block the mouth of the huge stone to blow into debris! All over the sky at any time with the wind, a figure flying out, disappeared in the woods. "Where is Kyoto?" Ling dansha was puzzled and was very kind to the vast forest around him. "Now the time is only one month. Time flies!" Ling Dan''s body was flying in the middle of the sky, and his eyes looked around. Although Kyoto is not far from here, for Lingdan, who is a road maniac, the near road may be far away.Lingdan all the way north, the body swish over the forest, in this period of time, Lingdan must be the Central Plains Dynasty north of the topography, distribution pattern to make clear. On the way to find a commanding point to rest, Lingdan can''t help but take out the deceptive formula. The first page is a line of small words. This formula is divided into five types. Only when the first type is perfected, can the next type be perfected. On the second page, there are just a few big words. The first is to move mountains and pour seas. Team is these several son, Ling Dan on the spot silly eyes, petrified in the branches, corners of the mouth crazy pumping unceasingly, in the heart of wild grass flying This formula is really wonderful. If you don''t give me the gist of the formula, I''ll give you the name of the formula. If you are an immortal, you can''t cultivate it. Ling Dan looks helpless and turns back at will. As a result, he is surprised to find that after this page, there is a pattern printed. A person stands up in a certain posture, as if he has derived some kind of power. Ling Dan turned a page back and found that it was the previous pattern again, but the gesture of the person in the pattern was a little surprised, as if the action had changed a little. Seeing this, Ling Dan was puzzled and quickly turned back one page. Compared with the previous page, the gesture of the person in the pattern was really a little bit deviated. Ling Dan a joy, slightly found, immediately the whole heavy tree spread between his legs, big hand hard to the top of the book swept by, that terrible power can cut the air. Then a strong wind swept by, blowing the book over, brushing the sound. All of a sudden, the patterns on each page are changed from static to dynamic! A vivid scene appeared in front of Lingdan, a shocking scene appeared in front of him. Ling Dan heart suddenly appeared a few big words! Moving mountains and falling seas, really moving mountains and falling Seas! It''s not boasting, it''s not exaggerating, it''s really moving mountains and rivers! All of a sudden, the abrupt pattern was imprinted in Ling Dan''s mind, which was hard to forget. The content of the scene is that a person, with his own strength, lifts the mountains and waves to the sky. Shocking scene, let Lingdan never thought, the first style is how overbearing. And the way of teaching is also quite strange. For the first time, I''ve seen martial arts skills with patterns as the content and turning static into dynamic. This is really unprecedented, wonderful way, wonderful formula! Lingdan see this, hard to swallow saliva, recalled that lingering scene, eager to try. It''s a simple dynamic picture, but it contains innumerable mysteries, innumerable mysteries and Taoist rhymes! Jump down the tree, Lingdan in accordance with the dynamic picture reflected in the mind, waving up, but it is particularly ugly. Yes, it''s pretty ugly, because at this time, Ling Dan is just like a devil dancing around. He looks very funny, even less than one millionth of the dynamic picture. However, Ling Dan is happy to dance. The strong wind blows in the forest from time to time, and leaves fall everywhere. It complements Ling Dan and makes her more beautiful It''s ugly! Chapter 231 A toss down, Ling Dan is also slowly stop, looking at himself around, a mess, can''t help but pull the corners of the mouth. Seeing this, Ling Dan looked into the distance. His body suddenly leaped, turned into a rainbow, and ran to the distance. Stop and go all the way, after a lot of inquiry, Ling Dan also learned that the Kyoto is located, more than 100 miles away from himself. It''s amazing to go straight north. After a few sticks of incense, the distance of a hundred miles reaches the peak in an instant. Looking at this incomparably shocking big city, Lingdan was even more astonished. If Tianyuan city is magnificent, luxurious and prosperous, then Kyoto is a super city with magnificent buildings and beautiful buildings in the sky. Compared with Tianyuan City, it is a world apart. Tianyuan city covers an area of hundreds of miles, and Kyoto is more than ten times larger than it. It''s really shocking. When he came to the gate, it was more difficult for Ling Dan to calm down, because in front of him, there was a huge gate wall, which was dozens of feet high, and the momentum was more than magnificent! Below, people appear extremely small and weak, and a sense of respect arises from the bottom of my heart. The most important point is that in such a big Central Plains Dynasty, the imperial city is here, and the imperial palace is also here. This is not only the capital of the whole Central Plains Dynasty, but also a place most valued by the Central Plains Dynasty. The imperial city is deep in Kyoto. At the gate of the city, as always, two rows of soldiers in heavy armour, armed with steel guns, stand up and stand aloof. They are indifferent to passers-by at night. As long as there is no maker, they look like they have nothing to do with themselves. At this time, Ling Dan was a rough man. With the sudden increase of his height after the completion of the valley, the whole person had a natural power, which was daunting. Looking at the scene of people coming and going in and out under the gate, Ling Dan not only sighed slightly in his heart. With the crowd surging, Ling Dan slowly entered the Kyoto. Walking on the broad street of tens of feet, looking at the two sides of the road, seven or eight or ten stories of high-rise buildings are springing up. All kinds of people and shops on the street have become a prosperous spectacle. At random to find a restaurant, on the point of wine and vegetables, Ling Dan slowly taste up, listening to the noise around, and other people talk about the content, Ling danmo silent, quietly tasting his own food. "Well, have you heard? Another month later, the people of the rain family in mainland China are said to invite heroes from all over the world to watch an unprecedented war at the top of Kunlun mountain "Mainland rain home! What''s the matter "Ha ha, you don''t know. It seems that the rain family and the Zhou family of the mainland are married. According to the information disclosed by them, it seems that there is a guy who doesn''t know how to fight for a woman with the young master of the rain family. Then he makes an appointment to fight to the death at the top of Kunlun, ha ha..." "Wow, it''s a hopeless family. What kind of family is the rain family in mainland China? The terrible details are comparable to the top sects!" "Mm-hmm, yes, and Yuqiu, the young master of Yujia, is also a super genius! It''s said that when he was only 18 years old, he was already a junior Wudi. " Ling Dan listens to these people''s words, the whole body trembles, in the heart suddenly a sudden, this is not exactly to say is oneself and rain autumn''s one year appointment! Why, they announced the news and invited all the people to watch it. What a cruel plan Ling Dan''s eyes are frozen, and the murderer emerges. He continues to listen to what those people are talking about. I''m afraid they won''t know until they die. One of the protagonists he just talked about is beside him. "Hiss..." "How can it be, 18-year-old junior Wudi!" "There are plenty of Wudi in this world, but who has ever seen an 18-year-old junior Wudi?" "It''s impossible to be so terrible, even if it''s from the womb." "That''s why people are called super geniuses. No, they should be super demons!" "At the age of 18, a person who can break through the king of Wu can already be called a genius, and the emperor of Wu is a realm that most people can''t step into in their whole life. They can break through at the age of 18!" "Tut Tut, it''s not as good as that. It seems that there is no suspense at all in this war..." "Yes, it''s really loud!" "Yes, the rain''s family also sent out the news that after the first World War, they would go to the Zhou family to get married immediately. Ma Dan, you don''t know that arrogant attitude!" "Shh, you don''t want to live. Don''t you know there are four branches in Kyoto? If you listen, mind your head!" "Forget it, drink, don''t say it!" "Yes, yes!" Ling Dan''s fists are pinched to death. Yu''s family is so crazy. After the first World War, he goes to get married immediately. Do you think that I am a decoration? Ling Dan''s eyes are frozen in the center, and he vows secretly that he must beat Yuqiu to the top of Kunlun mountain!However, according to a few people just now, the four great masters of the mainland, comparable to the peerless families of the top sects, even have branches in Kyoto! Ling Dan calmed down slowly, and then showed a very crazy look in his eyes. In this case, don''t blame me for making some noise for you. What about Kyoto? I''ll make a world shaking scene for you! If Ling Dan''s crazy idea is known to others, he will think that Ling Dan is a complete madman, either a madman or a fool! After paying the bill, Ling Dan came out of the restaurant. In fact, with his current physical condition, Ling Dan has reached the valley breaking stage. His body and mind are nourished by genuine Qi all the time, and he doesn''t need to eat at all. Ling Dan is also hard to change for a while. Moreover, when he first comes to Kyoto, he must let himself know! In fact, with Lingdan''s current strength, although he is only the third emperor of martial arts, he can create a new level. However, from the point of view of Lingdan''s martial arts skills, if he uses them all, not to mention the junior emperor of martial arts, even if it is the peak of emperor of martial arts, he will only be defeated! The terrible seal of emperor lion, the third seal of life and death, once printed, no matter which peak of Emperor Wu, can''t stand the toss! At present, there are many kinds of martial arts that Ling Dan has mastered. What''s more, he has a magic formula that transcends the heaven level! So, not to mention that Yuqiu is a junior Wudi, even if he is the peak of Wudi, there is only one result in Lingdan''s hands, and there is no doubt that he will be defeated! At present, Ling Dan just wants to do a good job in Kyoto and do some earth shaking things. It''s better to make a frying pan in Kyoto. Of course, he doesn''t know what he can do in this month! At present, with Lingdan''s strength, I really have to be a man with my tail between my legs. It''s more dangerous here than Tianyuan city. Emperor Wu Zong, who is full of streets, doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Ling Dan is delusional now. So, still want to start from small things, Ling Dan suddenly a pat brain door, almost forget that he is a third grade alchemist, then open a Dan Fang! Moreover, let yourself also have a distance from the ground. As for elixir, in this continent, elixir and Tianling Dibao are all sought after by countless martial arts practitioners. Under the martial arts respect, all martial arts practitioners have to use elixir. What''s more, Ling Dan''s twenty-eight followers, who were quietly following, had already been exposed under the spirit of Dan God. With them as thugs, it will be much easier. In one day, Ling Dan bought a shop in the most prosperous commercial street in Kyoto and transformed it into danfang! It took one night for Lingdan to produce a large number of three kinds of pills, all of which are of the highest grade! A loud finger suddenly appeared around the 28 followers. Ling Dan said in a strange voice: "ha ha, everyone, you really have the courage to follow me!" "It''s our duty to protect your honor!" To Ling Dan''s surprise, they said it in unison as if they had rehearsed in advance. They are willing to follow Lingdan, because if the person in front of them grows up, no, he has grown up! Rao''s 218 people don''t believe it, but the truth is right in front of them. Looking at the three grade pills from Lingdan refining department, it took Lingdan one night, and each bottle was the highest nine grain pills, pure to no impurity, no toxin! Chapter 232 This is the reason why they have great respect for Ling Dan and are willing to submit to him. Not to mention the Central Plains Dynasty, even the whole mainland, there are not many alchemists who can produce nine grain pills! "Well, don''t protect me. Just watch my shop for me! If anyone dares to make trouble, call me out! " "Yes, sir The next day, Ling Dan didn''t know where to get a huge gold lettered signboard, with four brilliant characters engraved on it. LINGJI Danye opened the next day, and it didn''t really attract people to like the appearance of Ling Dan as a middle-aged man. For this, Ling Dan had to spend a lot of money on recruiting some girls with signs, and then took some time to cultivate them and give them a big impression Zhi said the efficacy of every pill, the most important thing is that every pill is nine lines pill, which surprised those girls! Ling Dan carefully selected, and finally the quality of excellent girls to pick out, responsible for the sale of these pills! On the first day of its opening, it attracted a large number of customers. The whole Danye was crowded. Although they are all three kinds of pills, who has ever seen nine lines of three kinds of pills! "Ah, Jiuwen pill, is it true or false?" Ling Dan is always sitting in the corner, silently observing everything. The hall of such a big Dan square is filled up in an instant, and the door is like a market! Of course, there are also those who choose things! Just opened not long, then met the door to pick things guy, Ling Dan recognized at a glance, this is the business street across the danfang people. Originally, there were many customers, but now because of the opening of LINGJI Danye, it''s cold and quiet, so the owner of the shop over there is very jealous and sends someone to pick things up! "Yes, yes, Jiuwen pill. You think it''s Chinese cabbage. You can sell it casually!" "I think what you sell here is fake pills!" Lingdan coldly looked at those people, different clothes, but the tone of the words, clearly is the surface of the attitude to pick things! And those girls in charge of sales are helpless. They look at each other with tears in their eyes. They didn''t expect to encounter this situation on their first day of employment. Seeing this, Ling Dan came out from the backstage and motioned to take some girls down to have a rest. Coldly looking at the people who took the lead in making trouble: "it''s none of your business whether it''s nine grain pills. Buy them if you want. If you don''t buy them, go away. Don''t make trouble for me here. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you every minute!" Ling Dan, a middle-aged man with a rough and savage look, immediately pushed those people back. "Ha ha ha, I think you are selling fake pills and boasting that it''s nine pattern pills. I don''t even have a single one!" The man burst out laughing, and the customers around him left here in fear of seeing Ling Dan. "If it''s nine grain pill, let''s have a look!" Ling Dan suddenly throws out a few bottles of pills, puts them on the counter and drinks them in a sharp voice. And those people also gathered together their heads to observe. When they saw the nine lines all over the pill, they were stunned! After listening to the medicine introduced by the girls just now, they rushed to buy it in droves, regardless of the intentional trouble of those people. The biggest characteristic of this nine grain pill is zero toxin and zero impurity. They haven''t seen this pill for many years, and it''s still three grade nine grain pill. How can they not be excited? As a result, thousands of bottles of three grade pill refined by Lingdan were sold out on the first day! Lingdan also made a lot of money because of this. The reputation of LINGJI Danye caused a sensation in the whole commercial street in an instant! And the heat of the nine grain pill is constantly improving! "It seems that this is not enough. The sales volume is far below the standard! At least ten thousand bottles a day Lingdan sent those Wuzong masters to the major Tianling Dibao monopoly sites carefully and spent a lot of money to buy all the Tianling Dibao. Because of Wuzong, everything went smoothly! In one night, Lingdan is also strong support, rigidly refining nearly ten thousand bottles of three grade pills, all kinds of varieties, all kinds of styles, Lingdan''s overall alchemy strength, also in an instant to the peak, you can try four grade pills at any time! Of course, all of these are based on the premise of having the chaos God furnace, which Ling Dan can accomplish. But the chaos God furnace belongs to Ling Dan, which can be regarded as a kind of strength of Ling Dan itself! On the second day of the opening ceremony, a large number of people came to see the truth! Ling Dan once again took out nearly ten thousand bottles of pills from the refining department in one night, and immediately shocked the 28 Wuzong. They had seen countless alchemists in their lives, but Ling Dan was the only one who could produce ten thousand bottles of three grade nine pattern pills in one night. The most important thing is that this man was just an 18-year-old boy. In their hearts, they were even more sure that they would follow this man loyally and surely make a great achievement. This man is not a human being, but a guy who is more evil than a demon!Ling Dan didn''t know that he had an unintentional move, but he had all the loyalty of the twenty-eight Wuzong masters in his hands! Ling Dan looked at the full, more than the door if the city hall, helpless heart, mouth hook out a smile, he decided to increase the price of pills! For example, a bottle of one product with one grain is worth ten gold coins, while two grains are worth twenty gold coins, and so on! And second grade pills, a grain, is a hundred gold coins, the price and so on! Third grade pills, is a thousand gold coins a bottle! When it comes to Jiuwen, you can directly trade with lingshilai. So, Ling Dan plans to raise the price of all the three kinds of pills to 100000 gold coins a bottle, which is bigger than the lion''s big mouth. The danfang on the opposite side of the commercial street is also cold and empty, but the owner on the opposite side hates Ling Dan. After hearing that Lingdan raised the price to 100000 gold coins a bottle, he angrily cursed Lingdan for shutting down as soon as possible! But it was not only unexpected to him, but also unexpected to Lingdan. In one day, all the ten thousand bottles of Sanpin pills were swept away. Those big men realized that it was really a rare nine grain pill, and they were also cruel. They directly packed all the ten thousand bottles of Lingdan''s pills. In one day, Lingdan made billions It''s gold. This event, as if it had wings, not only caused a sensation in the center of the city, but also caused a sensation in various families, various forces in the city, and even vaguely spread to the imperial city! LINGJI Danye is famous in one or two days, and its popularity is beyond the reach of many Danye! Can only dry stare, dumbfounded looking at LINGJI Danye day by day hot! In the end, the level of popularity, Lingdan forcefully promoted the high-grade pill to a bottle of inferior spirit stone, and those extra refined first grade and second grade pills were sold to many people in the city who were in financial difficulties. However, despite this, they also made a vicious profit. The next day, they made thousands of inferior spirit stones and tens of millions of gold coins! LINGJI Danye has become one of the most famous danfang in Kyoto in three days. Everyone knows that the man in charge is a rough middle-aged man. But as for where these pills come from, almost no one knows. People who have used LINGJI pill are all full of praise. This kind of pill not only won''t shed any toxins and impurities in the body, but also has a second-class body quenching pill, which can even discharge the toxins and impurities contained in the whole body, so that Wuxiu''s muscles and bones can be better quenched! This can be called peerless is the effect of amazing! In the whole of Kyoto, the annual income of any family is hundreds of thousands of gold coins. For such a luxurious big city, the worst thing is money! LINGJI Danye has become the most famous danyao shop in Kyoto in three days! And other Dan industry people are also have hate on the Lingdan, let their business can''t do! Chapter 233 Because of LINGJI Danye''s hot opening, it became famous in three days, and even shocked the monarch of the Central Plains Dynasty! If it''s an ordinary Sanpin pill, it''s all over the place. Which danfang has no capital. However, the Jiuwen Sanpin pill is not found in the whole Kyoto or even the whole Central Plains Dynasty. How many alchemists have made it! In LINGJI Danye, a small danfang, there are tens of thousands of bottles of Jiuwen pills sold every day. Tens of thousands of bottles of Jiuwen pills are not Chinese cabbage! Because of the popularity of LINGJI Danye, more than a dozen danfang businesses on the whole commercial street are paralyzed and unable to do business. The one opposite LINGJI Danye is the rough man named Lingdan who hates it to the bone! In a few days, all the danfang in the whole commercial street are united to discuss business. They want to make LINGJI Danye whole! Completely shut down! Lingdan, too, sees the business booming day by day, and he only knows how to collect money from alchemy. The income in the past three days has made Lingdan completely transformed into a real one with thousands of people, billions of gold coins, and thousands of inferior spirit stones. This wealth, it is no exaggeration to say, is more than enough to buy the whole commercial street! Ling Dan sat in the depth of the hall, with his legs up, a very enjoyable look, and closed his eyes. He also found that his mind was constantly changing, and he was no longer the cultivation maniac who only focused on Cultivation in his previous life! All of a sudden, his eyes opened, and two rays of light shot directly on the street outside the shop. A group of big men, with ferocious faces, rushed to him! The next moment, I saw one of them directly kick the door of his shop, which immediately attracted countless customers and left here. The hall of hundreds of square meters was empty and empty. And those girls who are in charge of sales have never thought that they can make money like this. At present, their daily salary is tens of thousands of gold coins, which is not a small number! Suddenly, in this situation, several girls were all in a panic. One of them was beautiful and sweet, dressed tall and chic. The 17-year-old girl calmed down and motioned to the other seven or eight girls to calm down. And a group of people, with great momentum, rushed in. Seeing this posture, they saw that they were not good people, patronizing business, let alone talking about it! See this, many are browsing all kinds of pills, buy pills customers, instant face changed, head down, quietly out of the shop. But the middle-aged man who kicked open the door, with a face full of scum, a face full of fierce, a thick voice, wanted to roar out: "you LINGJI Danye, are selling fake goods, selling fake pills! You are a group of swindlers And behind him, several big men carrying a dying man came in! "Sir, please pay attention to your words. When did we buy fake goods?" The tall, sweet looking girl in a light blue dress asked angrily. "Hum, if you don''t admit that you''re still dead, you can see that my brother took the pills from your LINGJI Danye, and it turned out to be like this when he practiced!" "If I don''t give you an account today, I''ll smash your shop!" The middle-aged man, leading the forty or fifty men, blocked the entrance of the shop so that people from outside could not come in and people from inside could not go in. All of a sudden, the whole LINGJI Danye shop gate, crowds, bustling up, through the glass window, looking at the shop, a burst of discussion. "Wow, LINGJI Danye, it''s not really selling fake pills, is it?" "How can it be? Haven''t you taken it? What''s wrong? Only LINGJI Danye is so pure "Mm-hmm, it''s true, but look at the half dead man, it''s a little suspicious!" "What, you can''t see that these people are just making trouble on purpose to play football!" "Oh, no wonder, I''m afraid the big man took some poison and planted the blame on LINGJI Danye! What a shame "Don''t talk about it. These people have a lot of money. Be careful if you let them hear you. You can''t save your life!" "Who is he?" "This is the famous Gang Prince party in Kyoto!" "Ah..." The more they spoke, the less their voices were heard. But see that big man, full face squint appearance, a pair of eyes in front of this tall girl body wantonly, immediately let this girl shame anger unceasingly. "Ha ha ha, call your steward out!" "It''s impossible to finish this today!" Look at this man''s attitude. He''s here to make trouble on purpose. He can''t take care of his friends who are dying on the ground. Ling Dan sat in the depth of the hall, with his legs up, looking at all this in silence, and the girl''s face was very ugly, and she glared at the man in shame and anger. Pop! But he summoned the man to slap him in the face: "Oh, I don''t dare to bear the responsibility of selling fake drugs. If I don''t call out your manager, I''ll smash your shop today!"The big man suddenly showed a fierce look, extremely arrogant and domineering! And the group of girls stepped back, with a look of fear on their faces. Tall girl was slapped in the face, the whole white, beautiful face, suddenly more than a bright red palm print, aggrieved, covering her face, but also did not cry, forced to hold back tears, looking at Lingdan there! That''s the man in charge. Although he''s only been here for three days, the rough man''s attitude towards them is extremely gentle. Although he looks rather savage, he does things with great care and takes good care of them. Their wages are hundreds of times higher than those in other places. There are tens of thousands of gold coins in a day. They will not worry about food and clothing in their life! Seeing this, Ling Dan gave a sneer and a glance in his eyes. Then he saw the fierce light in the eyes of the shop owner at the door. He was clearly seen by Ling Dan. Ling Dan naturally instantly figured out that it was you! Ling Dan suddenly stood up and came to the big man in front of him. With the power of thunder, everyone just felt a flower in front of him! Bang! The next moment, the middle-aged man suddenly flew out from the side of the glass window, the glass window was smashed to pieces! The big man flew out of the broken window and landed on the crowded street. All the people screamed and gave way like the God of plague. When the big man got up, half of his face was not only bright red, but also swollen than a pig''s head. He vomited a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with some broken teeth! It can be seen how cruel Ling Dan''s slap is! Among the shops, Ling Dan said to the tall girl gently: "does it hurt? I''ll call you back!" "Nothing!" Tall girl see this sudden scene, head short circuit unceasingly, still don''t understand what happened. But in front of him stood a savage man in tall clothes, with a gentle face, and asked himself. "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." Ling Dan told the girls that everyone nodded, especially the tall girl. All of them went to the depth of the hall and went upstairs to have a rest. And that group of big men are all face stupefied, in the mind a blank, constantly short circuit, even the outside group of people who eat melon are also stunned, petrified general Leng in situ, half a sound just issued a cry! And the middle-aged man who was beaten was also very angry. Half of his face was more serious than the pig''s head. He rushed through the crowd and stepped into the shop again! He glared at Ling Dan with angry eyes, and felt the burning pain of half of his face, as if he was going to swallow Ling Dan alive. Looking at this man who was more rough and savage than himself, he was angry and said: "dare you beat me!" "If you dare to beat my staff, it''s good that you''re not killed!" Ling Dan sneers back. Suddenly, a cold air strikes. Everyone faints and shakes. He just feels the cold air to the bone. "It''s obvious that you sold the fake pills first. Look at my brother. After taking your pills, it''s like this!" Before, someone gave them millions of money and asked them to help, but they didn''t expect to smash the market and slander the shop! Chapter 234 However, if you think about them, they are all well-known in this section of the commercial street. They do all kinds of evil. They are blatant and dare to tease good women in broad daylight. What else can they do. And in this section of the commercial street mixed out, is an ordinary person, meet him have to cry good! It''s because there is a prince party behind him to protect him! I didn''t expect that I not only suffered a big loss today, but also gave people a slap in the face. "If you want to pick something up, you can say clearly that I took it. As for whether there is any problem with my pills, you all know it in your heart!" "I don''t make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it!" "Besides, you dogs, if you want to make trouble with me, you''d better eat shit!" Ling Dan looks at these people, his eyes are cold, and his words are earth shaking. The people who eat melons are nodding, and they agree with Ling Dan. They are usually bullied by this group of scoundrels. Now, seeing this scene, they applaud secretly. "Get out of here!" Ling Dan uses his real Qi to let out a roar, which is full of irresistible majesty! All the big men shivered with cold, and their minds were in chaos and blank. And the leader''s face is even more livid, his eyes are full of anger to look at Ling Dan, heart shocked, he is far from this man''s opponent. "Son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you!" The middle-aged man looked at Ling Dan angrily and squeezed out a few words in his mouth! "Noisy!" Bang! Ling Dan''s eyes were cold and his body was like lightning. Everyone''s eyes were dazzled again. The next moment, the middle-aged man flew out of another broken window and hit the ground hard. Everyone takes another breath of air conditioning. Damn it, it''s too cruel. If you don''t agree with me, just do it! There is a prince party behind these people. Is this person really not afraid? The middle-aged man who had been fanned got up from the ground, and his eyes were particularly sinister, as if he could spray fire. A pair of ferocious eyes, glaring at Ling Dan, the other half of the face swelling up quickly, printed with a huge red palmprint, instantly, into a thorough pig! "Go away!" Ling Danli didn''t pay any attention to the man. He drank to the middle-aged people in the hall. "Those who dare to provoke the prince party, you are dead!" One of the middle-aged men reacted and pointed to Ling Dan with anger. Ling Dan raised his arm again, and the middle-aged man ran outside. The rest of the people were stunned. He raised his companion on the ground and ran outside faster than the rabbit! A group of people came with great momentum, disheartened and disheartened. It''s really ironic! "Wait a minute!" "You broke my window, pay for it before you leave!" Ling Dan''s face is full of banter and suddenly says. A group of people who were about to leave suddenly stopped. Hearing the second half of Lingdan''s words, his face suddenly turned black. The leader who was beaten as a pig''s head vomited blood and was furious. He took some gold coins from his bag and put them in the gate of LINGJI Danye. A group of people left here in frustration. Two outside those spectators, are also mouth twitch unceasingly, petrified on the spot, this also Too Feeling the heat on his face, the middle-aged man roared in his heart. Son of a bitch, I''m going to tear you to pieces. Those who dare to provoke the crown prince party, you are dead! And the owner of the shop opposite LINGJI Danye was stunned at this scene. At the next moment, his face became fierce. He looked at Lingdan with a smile and whispered: "those who dare to provoke the prince party, I think you are tired of living!" When Ling Dan saw this scene, he sneered in his heart. Then he turned and went to the deep hall, and the girls continued to come out and do business. They are soliciting customers, but the people who want to make up their minds have also converged a lot. Walking back to the depth of the room, Ling Dan continued to make alchemy, on the one hand to improve his alchemy ability, on the other hand, to attract more attention. With Lingdan''s current alchemy ability, we can begin to refine four kinds of common pills, but it''s still a little difficult to refine it to nine lines. Seeing that Ling Dan''s Alchemy ability is getting stronger and stronger, the God of alchemy is also very happy. If he can reach the level of nine grade alchemy master, he can refine nine grade nine grain body shaping pill, reshape the body, and let the soul be reborn. Some days ago, the God of alchemy also told Ling Dan that for this reason, Ling Dan made alchemy crazily to improve his alchemy ability, and then one day he made nine grade and nine grain body shaping pills, successfully reshaping the body for the God of alchemy! Ling Dan made up his mind a long time ago. Now that the four grade pills, Lingdan can only reluctantly refine the four grade two grain pills, but the chance of success is also very small! It shows the difficulty and honor of alchemist! In the evening, after the alchemy, the tall girl just came in and said to Lingdan, "steward, the gang just came back. It seems that they also brought a powerful person!" Lingdan eyes suddenly cold down, nodded to the girl: "Hello sisters come in to rest, this matter, to me!"The girl nodded, hurriedly called another girl, and entered the room deep in the hall. When Ling Dan went to the hall, he saw that all the customers were empty. Just now, he roared away, and the big men killed him again. He became more arrogant and domineering. He not only chased out all the customers, but also took all the pills put out for sale in the shop! Seeing this, Ling Dan''s eyes were cold again. "That''s him!" The middle-aged man, who was beaten by Lingdan in the daytime, saw Lingdan, and immediately became angry. He yelled at a young man next to him, pointing at Lingdan. "Oh Pianpian''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Ling Dan. Ling Dan is a young man with a folding fan. He has to fan at night. It seems that he is really sick. "You hit my man!" That Pianpian childe also looks like a small white face, and immediately whispers to Ling Dan. "It''s delayed my business. I''ll even beat you!" Ling Dan sneers twice at this moment. At a glance, he can see that the boy''s strength is just a high-level emperor. His strength is just like that. Ling Dan really doesn''t like his appearance. "You Pianpian Pian''s folding fan closed and his face was very blue. He said, "do you know who we are?" "It''s none of my business. If I delay my business, I''ll fight with you!" Ling Dan counterattacks. To this man, he also listens to the group of girl employees during the day. These people should belong to the famous Gang Prince party in Kyoto. As the name suggests, the prince is behind the gang. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. But Ling Dan is not afraid. In the face of such people, he should fight violence with violence! Pianpian Pian''s face turned red when he heard that. As a high-level member of the prince party, he also had a frightening identity. How could he ever be so humiliated! Pointing at Ling Dan, he couldn''t speak. "Let me see Zuo Yu, where is your arrogant capital?" When Pianpian Pian was named, he suddenly got a fan in his hand. A strong wind was blowing out of thin air. He turned into a sharp wind blade and chopped at Ling Dan. "To die!" Ling Dan''s eyes were cold, his hands suddenly stretched out, and a fist burst out of the air. A sound exploded and made people''s eardrums ache. Then he saw only a shadow of the fist appeared out of the air, and immediately broke the wind blade away, and a sharp shadow of the fist blasted back at Zuo Yu. Zuoyu was blown out by a blow in an instant, and the glass cabinet broke in response to the sound. And Zuo Yu is rolling to one side, outside the street immediately attracted countless people to watch and talk. Huh? He said his name was Zuo Yu? Is there any connection with the left prince? Ling Dan stopped, looked at the lanterns on the dark street, and looked at the middle-aged men. Suddenly, he came to the middle-aged man. He looked at him with a demon like smile: "Gee, this face will be fine so soon!" The middle-aged man had goose bumps all over his body and was in a cold sweat. Looking at Ling Dan, he suddenly trembled. "Ah, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am, you dare to hit me?" And the door suddenly issued a sharp roar, suddenly rushed out of a figure, is Lingdan a blow blow fly Zuoyu, at this time is ragged, embarrassed, staring at Lingdan. He really didn''t expect that Ling Dan would dare to hit him. He was dazzled by Ling Dan''s fist. He was angry and said that he would rush up with his fist. Pop! A crisp sound! "I don''t care who you are. You deserve to delay my business!" Ling Dan slapped him with his backhand and saw a shadow flash by. The next moment, a shadow flew backwards and broke the huge glass door and hit the ground hard! Chapter 235 It was already dark. It was dark outside, reflecting the light of lanterns. The onlookers saw that it was the group of people who were picking things. They were not tired. They stood at the door and looked at it with interest. "Kill him for me!" Zuo Yu rushes out from the outside again. Although he is dazzled by anger, he also knows that his strength is far from the opponent of this barbarian. With a roar in the air, a sense of extermination spread, and several shadows broke through the air, revealing a breath. It is the breath of Emperor Wu! Then, the surroundings were in a dark moment, and countless onlookers were shocked and retreated, far away from LINGJI Danye. I don''t know what''s going on here anymore! "Emperor Wu, is he very strong?" Although Lingdan said so, he couldn''t be on guard. Seeing that the surrounding area was suddenly in the dark, several figures flashed by, and the cold light flashed by, and several murderous ideas bombarded Lingdan. Next, Ling Dan gave a cold smile, and suddenly a long sword appeared in his hand, flying in the air once, stabbing at the dark place in front of him. There was nothing there! Poof! Then around the dark, a blood light bloomed, the man was stunned, looking at his abdomen was pierced by a sword, his face was incredible. Ling Dan coldly a smile, a sword pick this person on the ground, immediately lose combat ability. "This boy is so weird, but he dares to hurt the young master and kill him together!" In the dark environment, it seems that Ling Dan is the only one. Ling Dan can hear the voices of those people, but he doesn''t know where they are. TA! "In the field of Emperor Wu, is it great?" Ling Dan gave a cold smile, then hit a ring finger with his right hand! All of a sudden, the darkness that seemed to blindfold his eyes dissipated in an instant. Several figures in black robes were heavily pressed on the ground, unable to move! Ling Dan only saw that in the wide hall, all the people immediately crawled down on their knees, and were pressed on the ground by a powerful force, crawling and trembling, unable to stand up. After Ling Dan, an old man appeared out of thin air. He was mighty, smiling and came out very kindly. "If you want to make trouble, you have to be aware of death!" The old man said slowly, but it made everyone''s hair stand on end. Then the old man bent his fingers and shot out several light beams of finger size, which immediately fell into the eyebrows of those black robed people! In an instant, a few people''s vitality dissipated and died on the spot. Several martial arts masters died here. Fortunately, all the people outside were far away from here in an instant, and no one saw it. Zuo Yu was so scared that she broke her courage. She crawled on the ground and trembled. She watched several Wudi masters die here in an instant. What is the strength of this old man? It''s terrible. What is the background of LINGJI Danye? Seeing this, the old man turned his head and looked at the big men. With a wave of long sleeves, a large light spread out. Then the dozens of big men all turned into ashes in an instant and died on the spot! Zuoyu see this, want to scare urine out on the spot, lying on the ground that foreign appearance, let a person can''t help laughing. Seeing this, Ling Dan walked slowly in front of Zuo Yu, squatted down slowly, and swayed in front of Zuo Yu with the long sword! Seeing this, Zuo Yu was shocked all over. Her face was frightened. Her eyes were full of fear. She trembled all over and stammered: "you You can''t kill me. I I, my father is Zuo Wangye... " "Oh Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood up, thinking that it was so. Then, Ling Dan said to the old man, "old Li, send him out! It''s time we closed up! " This old man was the ancestor of the Li family who was admired by him in Nanyang city. He nodded and waved his long sleeves. Suddenly, a strong wind blew out of the air in the hall, which immediately opened the heavy iron door of the door, blowing the ashes and corpses all over the floor and Zuo Yu along the gate. Then the old man opened his hand and the heavy iron door closed. At the door of LINGJI Danye shop, Zuo Yu, like a dead dog, lies on the ground in a state of confusion. She climbs over and looks at the bodies in black on the ground. Her heart is filled with a surge of anger. She takes a hard look at the huge gold lettered signboard. His face became extremely venomous, and he gritted his teeth. Then, while taking advantage of the dark night, he disappeared into the dark. As for those middle-aged men, they are everywhere, flying in the air! Back in the room, Ling Dan said to the girls, "do your part well, leave the rest to me. Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you!" Several girls are very grateful to Ling Dan, but also feel very lucky. "Ah, the boss is in charge of the business!" "Yes, it''s a pity that the boss would be younger!" "Cluck, what''s the matter? I''m crazy about flowers!" "I hate it A group of girls fight together in an instant. They are all from poor families. Their family is not rich. Lingdan will leave them here to take care of the shop!And Ling Dan listen to these flowers, full of black thread unceasingly, straight up to the second floor, here, is his special alchemy rest place. No one can come up without permission. As for that group of Wuzong, just one finger! Suddenly think of that group of Wuzong, Ling Dan heart suddenly rose a very crazy idea, immediately in the heart silently asked Dan God: "Dan God adult, what can speed up the cultivation of pills?" "Boy, if you have nothing to do, you don''t know how to care for the elderly." Dan God joked that the resentment in the tone made Ling Dan laugh and cry! "Of course, isn''t Qianyang pill?" After the joke, Dan Shen''s voice said happily. "Qianyang pill..." Ling Dan suddenly remembered that when he was in Tianyuan City, he sold them all! Suddenly, he thought of his best spirit stone again, with a bitter smile on his face. "Do you have any more?" Ling Dan weakly asked Dan God, Dan God was also amused by Ling Dan, in a good mood. "OK, I''ll see you off!" But see Ling Dan chest suddenly hot, rolling hot degree, almost didn''t put Ling Dan hot to call Niang! All of a sudden, a few red lights seemed to be arranged, and immediately shot to Lingdan Najie. Seeing this, Lingdan bared his teeth with a smile, and immediately went to Najie. At the next moment, he laughed like a fool, because he found that there were thousands of bottles of Qianyang pills. This is not a small quantity. This is five bottles of pills! Swallowing saliva, Ling Dan calm down, a face of color. TA! Ling Dan hit a ring finger, voice waist heavy a bit, then twenty-eight figure flash appeared in front of Ling Dan, kneel down to the ground. "There are five kinds of elixirs that can improve the cultivation speed. Go to practice and improve my accomplishments!" With a wave of Lingdan''s hand, 28 bottles of Qianyang pills appeared in everyone''s hands. "Yes, sir Everyone looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a trace of incredible, but also has unspeakable excitement! The next moment, everyone''s body was in a flash, and then disappeared. Ling Dan has a crazy idea, which is to upgrade the strength of these 28 Wuzong lands to the peak of Wuzong! And then build a powerful army of hitters for yourself. If they are loyal, it''s not a problem to help them to be promoted to wuzun when they get to the back, but loyalty still needs to be investigated. There is such a group of terror strength of the Legion, Ling Dan in the entire Kyoto are walking sideways! Who else dares to make up their minds at that time! Ling Dan couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of it. If you can, you must do so in the future. Next, Ling Dan spent the whole night in the process of alchemy. After a night of crazy alchemy, Ling Dan was able to produce four grades and three patterns of pills, but there were still too few types to master. Ling Dan decided to wait for him to produce four grades and nine patterns of pills, and then sell them. The God of alchemy gave him thousands and countless prescriptions It''s bound to cause a sensation. Many of those pills have never been seen in the whole continent, because they are all the best pills and prescriptions from Xiuzhen world. If they don''t cause a sensation in the world, Lingdan will be really strange. The twenty-eight masters of Wuzong, unless they are practicing, are helping Lingdan to collect herbs and Tianling Dibao. And want to pick things, but also give up the mind, has been like this, after more than half a month. Chapter 236 In this way, after half a month, Ling Dan''s life was quite carefree, almost all of which was spent in the cultivation and alchemy. Now, Lingdan''s Alchemy ability, at least can produce four kinds of silk pattern pills, but, Lingdan''s current level, there are too many kinds of pills are not skilled enough. These days, the business of LINGJI Danye, which is run by Lingdan, is booming. In a short period of half a month, it has been known to the whole of Kyoto. Even the famous people and families in the city are buying pills at home. The twenty-eight Wuzong masters also used the elixir refined by Lingdan. Many of them broke through again, but they were surprised by the speed of their breakthrough. They all knew that all this was given by Lingdan, and they had more respect for Lingdan. Ling Dan has been very happy these days. I know almost all the major forces in the city. There are four families and three gangs in Kyoto. Among them, the four families are Zhou family, Yu family, Xu family and Lin family. In fact, these four great masters are also the side branches of the four great masters in the mainland. They only live together in the Central Plains Dynasty. There are competitions and frictions among them. However, the four great masters agree with each other very much, because only in this way can they promote the growth of their children. The three gangs are all the black leaders in the city. The three gangs are equal in strength, forming a pattern of three gangs. The three gangs are Qingyang Gang, crown prince party and Hongyi gang. According to Ling Dan''s understanding, the strength of the three gang leaders is the peak of Wuzong, and they are also the existence of experts in Chengzhong. Among them, the crown prince party is also very famous, because its background is the crown prince of the Central Plains Dynasty. With such a frightening background, this gang is uninfected in the city. However, since the opening of LINGJI Danye, all kinds of things happened, just like a slap in the face, severely hit the crown prince party in the face. For example, all the people who came to LINGJI pills shop not long ago, except Lingdan named Zuo Yu, didn''t kill them, were sent to see the king of hell. This is because Zuo Yu is not only a member of the crown prince party, but also because he is the son of one of the princes. It''s not too much for him to say that he is a little marquis. It''s a pity that he met Ling Dan. And LINGJI Danye, not long ago, all kinds of big people came to see the people who made the pill. As a result, Ling Dan refused all of them one by one. With the bad water in their stomach, what idea would Ling Dan not know? Ling Dan just sent away a great man, who is the leader of Qingyang Gang, one of the three gangs in the city. As for what he talked about with alchemy, he wanted to invite the powerful alchemist behind Ling Ji''s elixir to sit in Qingyang gang. As for what happened after that, Lingdan could think of it with his toes. Lingdan made up an excuse and politely refused it. Lingdan didn''t expect that even the leader of Qingyang Gang came to the door in person. It''s really a big tree attracting wind. Ling Dan just sent it away, and the Zhou family, one of the four in the city, came to the door. In this city, Ling Dan knows about the Zhou family. Although she doesn''t have that ability, are the 28 martial arts masters behind him vegetarian? Ling Dan is on the second floor of the shop. He glimpses a group of people who are mighty and swaggering. They step into LINGJI Danye shop. Wearing a blue shirt, the chest embroidered with an unknown pattern, which is the logo of the Zhou family. The leader is a 30-year-old middle-aged man, dignified, a blue gown hanging on the body, coarse eyebrows, big eyes, face like a knife cut, extraordinary momentum, the whole person to a station there, exude a burst of sharp momentum, people dare not look directly at. "When the Zhou family arrives, the shopkeeper will come down to meet them as soon as possible!" See him next to a family of children, supercilious, sonorous voice to drink. That pair of high above appearance, in Ling Dan''s eyes, just like mental retardation in general. And LINGJI Danye, after half a month of operation, is the tall, pretty girl who leads the group of girls with noble quality to take care of everything, while Lingdan is only responsible for dealing with troubles and refining pills. As a result, business is booming day by day. "The Zhou family..." several girls looked at each other with a look of fear in their eyes, and their hearts raised their voices. Ling Dan light a smile, go downstairs to the hall, a few girls quickly such as general amnesty, have retreated to one side. Ling Dan looks like a rough man. His body has undergone a lot of quenching and washing. He is much bigger than before. His body is even bigger. His explosive muscles are revealed through his clothes, which makes people feel scared. "The Zhou family..." Ling Dan glanced faintly. At the beginning, he planned not to meet him. But he heard that the Zhou family was a side branch of the Zhou family on the main road. Maybe it had something to do with her family, so Ling Dan was also interested in meeting the Zhou family. "Ha ha, shopkeeper Ling, I''ve heard so much about you The middle-aged man polite smile, toward Lingdan embrace boxing, carefully, seriously judge in front of this big man."Welcome... Please sit down!" Ling Dan nodded. He still knew the reason why he didn''t smile. "Ha ha, shopkeeper Ling, I''m Zhou Qing in charge of the Zhou family. I''m here with you... " needless to say, I understand! " Ling Dan quickly reaches out his hand to interrupt him. "Steward Zhou, this is to ask me the origin of these nine grain pills. I don''t need to ask. No comment!" Lingdan heart sneer bursts, a refused him. Zhou Qing''s face is frozen in the same place. He didn''t expect that Ling Dan refused so simply. "Don''t be ungrateful. Our Zhou family can see your pills. That''s your blessing!" Suddenly, a child of the Zhou family next to Zhou Qing couldn''t contain his anger. He immediately stood up and pointed to Ling Dan''s nose and angrily denounced him. "Back off!" Seeing this, Zhou Qing gave the boy a shout of anger. Before going out, the family told him not to offend the owner of the shop. When the shop opened, someone from the crown prince party came to make trouble. As a result, they suffered a dark loss. Up to now, they are still silent. Even if many big forces in the city came here, they didn''t get any benefits. It can be seen that this LINGJI Danye is not an ordinary person. Zhou Qing thought of this and quickly suppressed his emotions. With a flattering smile on his face, the scolded disciple stood behind him with a red face and a low head. He was silent, and his arrogance was extinguished by a basin of cold water. "This... Owner Ling, is there no room for negotiation?" Zhou Qing grinned and asked Lingdan reluctantly. "You are not qualified enough, the Alchemist is not seen..." Ling Dan said, his eyes were full of serious looking at these people. "This..." Zhou Qing looked around, showing an embarrassed look. "But if you live in your family and come in person, that''s a bit of a hope." Ling Dan dragged a long voice, holding his hands in front of his chest, touched his chin, and said slowly that before the coming of the year, Ling Dan didn''t mind going to the Zhou family in the mainland. The Zhou family in front of us may know the location of the Zhou family in the mainland. On the previous map of the mainland, the location of these top forces and super aristocratic families has not been marked. "This..." Zhou Qing''s face was very ugly. "How noble is your family identity, how can you come to your small shop in person?" All of a sudden, the group of Zhou family characters beside Zhou Qing began to make a fuss. Ling Dan knew it would be this situation, and he still stood in the same place, looking at the scene with a good face. "Shut up After thinking for a long time, Zhou Qing seemed to have made a big decision. Finally, he yelled at the family children behind him, and everyone was quiet. Then he turned to Lingdan and said, "shopkeeper Ling, I''ll report this to the owner when I go back..." before Zhou Qing finished speaking, Lingdan waved to everyone. Then he turned straight to walk upstairs and said, "I didn''t give him such a big face when Qingyang gang leader came. You are still lucky!" Left the Zhou family a, all Leng in situ, look at each other. Chapter 237 "Steward, what should I do now?" Zhou Qing stood in the same place with a petrified face. Ling Dan''s words echoed in his mind. I didn''t give him so much face as the leader of Qingyang gang. You are lucky. Zhou Qing''s brain is in chaos. Even the leader of Qingyang Gang didn''t get any benefits from him. It''s terrible. Who is the leader of Qingyang Gang? The leader of one of the three major gangs in the city, the master of wuzongfeng, didn''t get any benefits from him. It''s terrible. We must report this to our master. "What else can we do? Go back and report to the owner. Let''s go!" Zhou Qing took a deep breath, calmed down his heart, said hello to the children behind him, and left here with a group of people. Behind him, the young Zhou family''s children were shocked when they heard Zhou Qing''s words. Unexpectedly, LINGJI Danye was so terrible that even the leader of Qingyang Gang suffered losses here. Ling Dan went upstairs and felt the group of people behind him leave with a mysterious smile. It would be nice if he could motivate the Zhou family leader to come for an interview. It would be great if he could know the location of the Zhou family in mainland China from his mouth. At that time, it''s fun to snatch a bride. Ling Dan looks forward to fighting Yuqiu''s arrogant guy on the top of Kunlun mountain with so many people''s attention. After Yuqiu is killed by himself, it will be more fun to go to the Zhou family and the mainland Yujia family to have a big fight. Ling Dan thought of this, can''t help laughing, of course, all this also have to know their position before making a decision. At present, we have to know their news from the general Zhou''s family. And it depends on whether the owner comes this week. Ling Dan is waiting quietly. He firmly believes that this week''s family leader will come. No matter why, it''s just for the alchemist behind him who can make nine grain pills. Nine grain pill, this is a temptation, not to mention the whole of Kyoto, even the whole Central Plains Dynasty, there are not many alchemists can refine it. Ling Dan also couldn''t close his mouth when he heard the news. Previously, he didn''t pay attention to the value of the nine grain pill. Now that he knew this, he almost didn''t laugh. You know, the higher the grade of pills, it is very difficult to refine nine grain pills. However, LINGJI Danye''s shop produced thousands of bottles of three grade nine grain pills overnight. It''s no wonder that it''s not a sensation. Three grade nine grain pills, you know, even many four grade alchemists or even five grade alchemists can''t make them successfully. So it can be imagined that the alchemist behind LINGJI Danye''s shop has a superb alchemy ability. Ling Dan was so happy that he couldn''t sleep all night. Well, if Ling Dan could sleep. ... Zhoujia, Kyoto. It has been thousands of years since the Zhou family became a major force in the city of Kyoto, and the inside information is also extremely strong. There are also four or five ancestors of Wuzong level in the family. There are a large number of arrogants, and there are a lot of people who can understand the nature and the earth. Among other things, Zhou Shan, the current head of the Zhou family, is also very strong. He is more than 60 years old, but he is also a senior Wu Xiu of Wuzong. When he was young, he was also regarded as a genius. But the paper towel, the overall strength has been under the pressure of the rain home, this is Zhoushan to now very unforgettable thing. However, when he heard about LINGJI Danye, the most famous commercial street in the city, Zhou Shan''s eyes suddenly brightened. It was like a person trapped in the mire had grasped the straw. Zhou Shan''s mood suddenly rose. When I heard that all the big forces in Kyoto City suffered losses in LINGJI Danye, I was shocked and even more interested in the powerful alchemist behind LINGJI Danye. So he repeatedly told the housekeeper Zhou Qing to be polite when he went, and at least do enough in his attitude. However, when a group of people such as Zhou Qing came back with such a sad face, he told Zhou Shan about Ling Dan. Zhou Shan''s old face was completely black, and he scolded: "what a LINGJI Danye. He''s so arrogant. I have to visit him in person!" When Zhou Qing told Zhou Shan that LINGJI Danye had invited back the members of Qingyang Gang, even the gang leader, to visit in person, Zhou Shan''s old face was no longer embarrassed, but shocked and pulled. There was a look of hope in his eyes. In this way, which master of alchemy has given himself enough face... Or has something to see himself. Zhou Shan is worthy of being an old fox. He figured out the key to the matter at once. Why do other families and other big forces just come back in vain. But only his own Zhou family, he is to give himself a face, this is why? There must be something you need to use! There may even be a demand for their own Zhou family! The more Zhou Shan thought about it, the more excited he was. It was really hard won! Even if it''s the leader of Qingyang Gang, the master of Wuzong''s peak strength will come back in vain.This is the alchemist who gave himself enough face! "Pass on the order, my master will go to LINGJI Danye in person. Don''t follow me! Besides, don''t pass on this matter!" Thinking of this, Zhou Shan suddenly said that with this order, it was like a huge stone smashing on the calm water. What he raised was not just a storm! The owner of the family has not been out for many years, almost all of them are in the Zhou family to take care of family affairs and cultivation. Unexpectedly, he went out because of a popular LINGJI Danye! It''s hard to imagine how attractive the alchemist behind LINGJI''s alchemy is! What kind of alchemist would it be? It''s incredible that he can refine nine patterns out of pills. One day later, Zhou Shan set out quietly and came to LINGJI Danye. Straight to find a girl, let it go to inform Ling Dan, said Zhou Shan, the head of the Zhou family. The girl was so surprised and shocked that she was still in the same place. Then she went upstairs in a hurry to call Lingdan. Ling Dan on the second floor has been observing the scene in silence. He called the girl and brought her to the second floor. The girl was stunned in the same place, which made her feel incredible. All the time, Ling Dan told them that only she could go to the second floor, but now she had to bring a Zhou family owner. She was very surprised. After making sure that Ling Dan was right, the girl dispelled her doubts and went straight to take Zhou Shan to the second floor Building. Zhou Shan, who saw Ling Dan, was also very excited. However, Ling Dan on the second floor was sitting on a sofa made of some kind of exotic animal skin, holding a glass of wine in his hand, looking very enjoyable. He turned around and said with a harmless smile to Zhoushan: "Mr. Zhou, if you are missing, please take a seat!" When Zhou Shan saw Ling Dan''s appearance, he was slightly displeased. However, he was very excited to think that the super alchemist could see him. He immediately sat on the sofa opposite to Ling Dan. With a serious face, he said slowly, "owner Ling knows why I came here. Since I''m all smart people, I won''t beat around the Bush!" "Where is the alchemist? Please see me. I have something to talk with him!" Ling Dan always looked at the old man with a smile and said, "master Zhou, don''t worry, let''s talk slowly!" Zhou Shan was stunned by Ling Dan''s words and said solemnly: "owner Ling, this is a big deal. Please let the adult come out to see you." With these words, Zhou Shan looked around with a pair of hawk like eyes. "Ha ha, far in the sky, near in front of you!" Ling Dan shook his head, drank all the wine in the glass, said slowly with a smile. When Zhou Shan heard these words, he looked around blankly, only to find that there was no one. Immediately become angry up, angrily looking at Ling Dan, exude a powerful momentum: "Ling shop owner, you need to play with me so, you really when I''m mud pinch it!" Zhou Shan''s anger had already risen in his heart. If he didn''t see that Ling Dan was playing with him now, he would live in vain! But when he turned his head and looked at Ling Dan, his face turned pale. His eyes were full of incredible, petrified, and his face was frozen in the same place. The power was also in the pickle in an instant! Chapter 238 Half a month later, Ling Dan appeared on the mainland Zhou''s site. In the middle of a restaurant with no amazing appearance, Ling Dan drinks a little wine and listens to the chatter of the drinkers around him in silence. Among them, most of them are about the marriage of Zhou family in mainland China. Now, it can be said that there has been a lot of uproar. This matter has spread all over the Central Plains Dynasty. If you think about it, you can see that it must be the rain family on the mainland who spread rumors wantonly. It''s only about ten days from a year. Ling Dan is not flustered at all. Now he is the middle-level emperor of martial arts. He is in the early stage. His own strength is even more terrifying than his own realm. General Emperor Wu is not his opponent. If you look at this person lightly, you will have to regret and break your intestines. Ling Dan gently sipped a mouthful of wine, listening to these comments, the heart is incomparably empty, should come back naturally, also hide. At present, the whole Central Plains Dynasty, countless people who have heard about it, are rushing to Kyoto, because the top of Kunlun is near Kyoto. The whole of Kyoto is even more lively and prosperous than before. It seems that the world is incomparable and unprecedented. On the fertile land of the Zhou family, it is even more lively. In the past two days alone, Ling Dan has seen countless big sects and figures come to visit. The backbone of the four aristocratic families in the mainland is comparable to the top sects in the world. No one dares to provoke them. The Zhou family is rich in soil, covering an area of 10000 Li, with more than one million people. What''s more, this fertile land seems to have been equipped with a powerful array to resist the enemy by the terrible strong. It''s hard for ordinary people to find this place. If not half a month ago, Ling Dan found the one from the Zhou family in Kyoto, and let Zhou Shan tell this almost secluded place with great temptation, otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to think of here. And the real ancestral place of the Zhou family is still in the center of this fertile land. There are countless strong people there. Even any one of the small two in the restaurant is a master at the level of King Wu. Thinking of these, Ling Dan''s face gradually showed a smile, strange to the extreme. After paying the bill, Ling Dan walked in the broad street of Zhou family, which was particularly eye-catching. This small town was affiliated to the Zhou family. Because the Zhou family lived in the East, most of the drinking sects in the eastern part of the dynasty were under the jurisdiction of the Zhou family, with an estimated number of thousands. The rain family is in the north, and it is also the closest family to Kyoto. There are still some difficulties in getting closer to the ancestral land of the Zhou family. Because the security there is extremely strict and the public order is extremely strict. But it''s just for ordinary people. Ling Dan, can you be an ordinary person? The answer is No. The small town is also very big. If you look down from here, you will find that this small town is only one of thousands of small towns, and it is nothing. The ancestral place of the Zhou family is in the center of the thousands of small cities. At this time, the appearance of Yirong, the owner of LINGJI Danye, has never changed. The great skill of Yirong given by Dan God is so good that it can not only change the appearance and shape, but also change a person''s breath. Ling Dan never thought of this. At this time, Ling Dan was a man of five big and three rough. He is two meters tall, huge and burly. He has a fierce face and a lot of Hu dregs. He has a fierce look, which makes people avoid him. Ling Dan is very happy about this. He passes by cities and comes to the ancestral land of Zhou family. The situation here is to make Lingdan feel shocked, worthy of being comparable to the top sects of the super family, this street full of Wuhuang strong, just like the roadside cabbage. A lot of them are dazzling. Ling Dan suddenly felt that he was so small here. Even if anyone came out, he was a strong emperor. The ancestral land of the Zhou family is mostly the Zhou family. Whether it''s the side branch or the main branch, the whole strength is too strong to say. For the remaining half a month, Ling Dan almost stayed on the territory of the Zhou family in the mainland. The territory of more than 10000 Li was huge. And Ling Dan almost found out the whole Zhou family''s territory. At the same time, the cultivation of strength is not half slack. Now, we are one step away from entering the seven high-level military emperor, and our strength is even more direct to the five levels of Bigu. In his left Dantian, the cyclone has already expanded, and has forced out a space of thousands of cubic meters. Now this is the place where Lingdan places anything, and Najie is just a decoration. Time flies, half a month is fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s about the day of a year. Ling Dan also returned to Kyoto the day before yesterday. Although he didn''t see her, he also had a lot of harvest. Looking thousands of miles away, the towering, huge, majestic and magnificent mountain is like a huge sword inserted between heaven and earth. Standing there, people admire it. Ling Dan''s face doesn''t change, but he can''t bear it. There are people running in that direction. Only Ling Dan, forced to calm down, just like an old man walking, walked slowly.On the top of Kunlun Mountain, there are already a sea of people. The overwhelming flow of people is like a wave, rolling constantly. However, Wu Xiu, who was not strong enough, had to stay at the foot of the mountain. The chill on the top of the mountain was beyond their endurance. This mountain is called Kunlun. It has been standing here for thousands of years. It is 50 Li high, and the higher it is, the steeper it is. In some places, it is even completely vertical to the ground. It''s more like a natural cliff standing here than a mountain. It''s like a huge sword standing here. It''s like this after thousands of years of wind, frost, rain and snow. There are only a few people who have the strength to fly to the top of Kunlun. On the top of Kunlun Mountain, the frigid air is not exaggerated at all. It can instantly freeze people into ice sculptures and make them die. Strong wind also has extremely violent destructive power, and those who are infected will not live long. Wind and snow, whirring chaos, as if it is not snow, blowing is not the wind, but can let people die in an instant between the song of death. The wind and snow are blowing mercilessly, on the top of Kunlun Mountain, in this amazing huge open space. The top of Kunlun is like the end of a huge sword. It is extremely smooth and open. It is buried by countless layers of wind and snow. It is thousands of meters wide. It''s either snow or snowflakes all over the sky. Snowflakes flutter, vaguely visible. In the wind and snow near the cliff, dozens of tents are erected. They are covered with snow in groups. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly. "Why hasn''t this opponent come yet?" At a close look, people in twos and threes sat at the entrance of the tent, whispering and talking in private, each with a layer of light on his body, brushing away the merciless wind and snow. "I''m not afraid to come." "It''s estimated that it is. It''s in vain for Yu''s family to send out so many invitation! As a result, he was just a coward who was afraid to fight "Isn''t it true that the terrible young genius of the rain family can be shaken by a humble little man?" These people, from the point of view of their clothes, are like guards. Their mouths are cold and they are talking about this event tirelessly. Not only that, even in every tent, the big sects and big figures invited by all parties are talking like this. Among them, most of them are Zhou Jiayu''s, including the invitees. According to statistics, there are thousands of them. Yujia garrison area. The current owner of the Yu family is Yu merciless. He is half a hundred years old, but he is the top master of Wuzong. He is really a respected Master. Originally, he didn''t intend to mix it up, but what made him feel incredible was why his son chose to fight with that boy. How can the remaining evils of that family be brought into the eyes of Yuqiu. Driven by curiosity, the rain came mercilessly, but since then, they were extremely disappointed. They had been stationed here for three days, but they still did not see the man. It is reasonable to say that today is the official day of the one-year appointment. It''s just that many of them can''t wait to get to the top of Kunlun and stay here. Time is ticking, minutes and seconds are like years, fast and slow. Not far away from the garrison area, on a stone several feet in size, a thin figure was sitting with eyes closed, and his breath seemed to be nothing. The snow covered him, and the wind roared, but it didn''t turn him over. Chapter 239 The residence area of the Zhou family. In a gorgeous tent covered by wind and snow, there were several figures standing like a mountain. Among them, there are men and women, whose breath fluctuates up and down, which is hard to figure out. The current owner of the Zhou family is Zhou butu. He is in his fifties. His strength has already reached the peak of Wuzong, half the strength of wuzun. Today, because it was an invitation from the rain family, most of the famous people and powerful people came to the Central Plains Dynasty. The so-called challenger is just a hapless man. The rain family is so arrogant that they invite people all over the world to show their strength and consolidate their authority and status. This is something that Zhou can think of by pinching his fingers. However, what made him feel a little angry was that the boy of the rain family actually took a fancy to his daughter. After the demonstration, he came to the Zhou family to propose marriage in front of all the people in the world. He was ambitious, which can''t be underestimated. Zhou Pu''s eyes flashed with inexplicable light, sitting in a high position, fingers slowly beating the edge. Meanwhile, in another tent. A beautiful figure is sitting quietly, sending out a natural cold breath, as if the cold air on the top of rain Kunlun is integrated, but in the warm tent, it is a bit abrupt. She is Zhou Mei. Her status is extremely high in the whole Zhou family. She is the eldest daughter of the Zhou family and the apple of her eye. If you look closely, Zhou Mei''s cold eyes, without any emotion, even show some expectation and faint excitement. She believed that he would come! And the other two silent powerful families, although not many people, but who would dare to provoke. Who can climb to the top of Kunlun Mountain 50 Li high will be a mediocre person. Who can be invited by the rain family in mainland China. These thousands of people at the top of Kunlun Mountain are impatient now. After waiting for a few days, there was no one. They had plans to leave. In the middle of the day, the violent wind and snow between heaven and earth stopped. Like other places, the sunlight fell like a huge light, illuminating the top of the whole Kunlun mountain. Although the sun is soft and warm, but in this 50 Li high Jedi, there will be half a silk warm. When the wind and snow stopped, it was a mercy. The temperature here is still frighteningly low. If it''s not for luck, it can freeze people into ice sculptures in an instant. ¡­¡­ Ling Dan looked at the towering mountain in front of his eyes, which seemed to run through the heaven and earth. His heart was a little bleak, and he suddenly had the spirit of being Ling juding. There are already crowded people around, and many people are still trying to climb the mountain. However, there are still many people who fall to death. Seeing this, Ling Dan made a sudden effort at his feet and stamped the ground hard. His whole body jumped up and fell on the cliff which was almost vertical to the ground, causing people below to sigh. Yujiazizi, I''m coming. Wash my neck! Ling Dan''s eternal eyes suddenly sent out a light of self-confidence that eclipsed the world. His feet, like geckos, were firmly attached to the cliff. His speed was amazing. In a flash, it was like a streamer, hidden in the dense atmosphere, in people''s incredible eyes, disappeared into the cloud. Lingdan is incomparably relaxed, his distance from the ground, more and more high, Lingdan did not feel the slightest fear. Just look directly into the clouds above, as if you can see the situation clearly. His speed, almost to the extreme. You know, on such a precipice, it''s not a flat land. If you are not careful, you can plunge yourself into the abyss of doom and fall to pieces. It''s hard to believe that you can control your body shape well and don''t fall down. If you want to speed up, you can say that you are not afraid of death. After burning incense, Ling Dan appears on the top of Kunlun mountain. Looking at the abyss covered by clouds, Ling Dan smiles and goes forward. "Yujiazizi! Your grandfather Lingdan is here. Come and die Seeing this, Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a trace of Zheng Mang, and he suddenly drank at the top of his voice. The sound wave immediately swept out, rolled up three layers of snow, and flew all over the sky. Zhou Bu is discussing the marriage between the two families with Yu mercilessly. For this matter, Zhou Bu still feels a little too anxious. The children''s affairs are naturally decided by them. In fact, Zhou Bu strongly disapproves of this matter. When the Yu family is so arrogant, do you really think it''s good to bully the Xu family if they keep silent. Suddenly a burst of drink, instantly shattered countless fragile items. The terrible sound wave instantly made the two owners react. Step out of the tent. Thousands of people were startled by the sudden attack, and they went out of the tent one after another to look at the sound source. Bursts of angry scolding sound out of thin air, bad temper natural mouth scolding, good temper is looking at the sound source, eyes show a look of surprise.On the huge stone, the thin boy, who was as motionless as a mountain, sat quietly. Hearing this sound, he suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two cold lights, giving out an invisible momentum. The snow on his body was suddenly shaken down, revealing a purple dress, and the young man''s appearance was also slowly revealed. It had to be said that he was a handsome man. In the tent, only Zhou Mei is still sitting gracefully with her eyes closed, revealing her beautiful curly eyelashes, like a PU fan. With that exquisite and gorgeous face, it''s like walking out of a painting. The sound of a burst of drinking, she instantly opened her eyes, the beautiful eyes, the corners of the mouth exposed a wisp of imperceptible smile, she knew that he was coming! Ling Dan finished his voice, and his whole body was shining. He walked towards the center of Kunlun mountain. Where we passed, the ice and snow melted and the heat rose. "It''s Ling Dan!" It''s cold and dense. Although it''s only a kilometer away, it''s hard to see each other''s figure. Ling Dan opposite, a full of dignified deep voice came, however, most of them are banter and disdain! "Exactly!" Lingdan walked slowly, where the snow of several meters turned into spring and heat. He answered in the same voice, unafraid. A wisp of cold gradually appeared on his face. Ling Dan came to the center of the top of Kunlun mountain. Although the sun was very bright, it couldn''t dispel the cold all the time. The cold was hard to resist. Gradually, thousands of people gathered around, and each of them was very curious. Who was the one who challenged Master Yu? After seeing Ling Dan''s appearance, everyone was slightly surprised. This man is Ling Dan? This is the common doubt in their hearts! Of course, there is no lack of sharp eyes. "It''s him! It''s him, Ling Dan Have seen Ling Dan this appearance of moment point to Ling Dan, surprised. "I should have thought it was him!" "Why, you know him!" "Have you heard of LINGJI Danye in Kyoto?" "LINGJI Danye Ling Dan, his name is also Ling Dan "No, he is Ling Dan!" "It''s incredible!" All of a sudden, it spread from one hundred to ten. Unexpectedly, this is Ling Dan, the owner of the danfang in Kyoto! "No!" "According to the news, it''s not a person who has been challenging young master Yu for less than 20 years! Look at Ling Dan. He''s about 40 years old There are also smart, suddenly found clues, very confused to say. "Yes! You don''t say how I didn''t think of it! Is Ling Dan going to miss the scene "I don''t know..." Most of them are talking about Ling Dan wantonly. Looking at this rough man, it''s hard to associate with a man who has been less than 20 years. "Silence Before that dignified voice came, people closed their mouths one after another, and a road gradually opened up behind them. Several middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes came up, led by rain merciless and Zhou impassable! It was the rain that opened. "You are Ling Dan!" Rain ruthless slightly frown, a little unhappy, how and autumn that child said different, this Lingdan is clearly 40 years old appearance. "That''s it!" Ling Dan stood there, just like a small tower in the shape of a human. His whole body rippled with a red halo, and all the cold air turned into a rising fog. Chapter 240 Looking at everyone''s surprised eyes, Ling Dan sneers to himself. Then the whole body suddenly changed, the appearance, body shape, breath all changed back to the original appearance. A rough and savage man disappeared, replaced by a mature and resolute young man. Those attractive steel armor animal robes also disappeared in an instant, and changed into a silver white gown. People''s expressions suddenly froze on their faces, looking at this scene, as if to hell. All of a sudden, the top of Kunlun Mountain was silent and quiet, except for the wind blowing from time to time, which rolled up thousands of piles of snow. "This..." Rain ruthless also want to say what, suddenly stuck in the throat, brewing for a long time to swallow back to the stomach. At this point, nothing is said. Zhou Bu''s face was stunned, and his expression was slightly stiff. All the recognitions are a burst of sighs. This kind of means is simply unpredictable. "How can it be? How can the owner of LINGJI Danye be so young? Is this his original appearance?" Previously, those who recognized Ling Dan''s identity at a glance talked in surprise, as if they were frying a pot. "Good means!" And other big people who don''t know about it also praise them secretly. They can change a person''s body shape and appearance in an instant. They also have the means to do it, but the breath won''t be affected at all. It''s incredible that this young man can do it. "I am the rain! Now the owner of Yu''s family, are you challenging Yu Qiu? " Rain ruthless a little stunned, after reporting home, asked Lingdan. "It''s not that I challenge the little boy, but that I make a pact with him. Do you understand?" Ling Dan looked at the rain mercilessly and looked at it constantly. He knew that this man was seven points like Yu Qiu. It seemed that he must be the father of the boy! "Eh!" Rain ruthless face a stiff, looking at the eyes of this young, slightly sulky heart, this is the first time someone dare to question him. And dare to call Yuqiu Zizi in front of him. Say no anger, it''s all false. And the people around also for a moment, fell into a round, was Ling Dan this pride to the horror is not small. Who is this man at present? The master of the rain family, the peak of Wuzong, the master of banbu wuzun. Is this boy tired of living, and dare to challenge others face to face. "Good! Fight, right "Start!" "Where is the rain and autumn?" Rain mercilessly said this, a pair of wrinkled old eyes gradually narrowed down, the body exudes a king of the world atmosphere, let a person fear unceasingly, have retreated dozens of meters away. Just as the voice fell, a purple figure came from the distance. Stir up a layer of snow shadow, kneel down in front of the rain merciless. "Here''s the baby!" "Fight, fight, now! Don''t disgrace me Rain mercilessly shake hands, float away, and thousands of people, instantly gathered together, forming a huge battle field with a radius of 100 meters! Lingdan is only tens of meters away from Yuqiu. What they want to see is the origin of the young man who has made an appointment with the young master of the rain family, or he may have great strength. "Son of a bitch! Here comes my grandfather Ling Dan looks at Yu Qiu with the same expression as he did at that time. He is cold and heartless, but the killing intention in his eyes exposes his nature. Ling Dan grinned and pretended to be in debt. Yuqiu was not enraged by Lingdan''s words. She was shocked and a strong breath spread out. His strength has reached the triple level of Emperor Wu, and he is one step away from entering the intermediate level of Emperor Wu. "What a terrible boy! He was a master of Emperor Wu at a young age!" "This son, if he grows up, will definitely be able to become a powerful man!" "Otherwise, no one can even step into the realm of wusheng for thousands of years!" For both of them, there is no discussion around them. "Wait a minute!" Ling Dan suddenly makes a sound. All of a sudden, they are not happy. What''s the matter! "What the hell is this kid doing! I''m not afraid "What are you doing here when you''re afraid? What a shame..." They haven''t finished, then listen to Ling Dan suddenly point to rain autumn, word by word said: "I want to play life and death decisive battle with you! Dare you Rain autumn Leng for a while, a wisp of sneer on his face. "Why don''t you dare!" "Well, please witness that Yuqiu and I are in a decisive battle of life and death. That is to say, only one person will live after this battle! Then, don''t let anyone interfere! " The last sentence, Ling Dan is deliberately said to rain heartless listen, the scene suddenly in an uproar. The rain on the high ground was merciless, and his fists were crushed to death, and his face was expressionless. Then there was a sneer on his face. He thought in his heart: play the decisive battle of life and death with qiu''er, and you are the one who died! "I don''t know how to live or die. What is Yuqiu''s strength, Emperor Wu Sanzhong! Gee, it''s strange that I''m already a senior of Emperor Wu, but I can''t see the realm of this young man! ""Well, I seem to be the same!" "It seems so!" "Strange!" Everyone is trying to find out Ling Dan''s strength, but they are all worth shaking their heads and sighing. "It''s not enough for you to witness. I need those two big figures to guarantee! How dare you guarantee, two masters? " With a wisp of smile in his mouth, Ling Dan looked up. Rain heartless a listen, the forehead suddenly blue veins up, the fist pinched dead, cluck. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Bu suddenly agreed. Rain heartlessly listen to, sneer unceasingly, in the heart of self comfort to, want to die is also a don''t know good or bad boy die, now is also Langsheng mouth, pretending to be calm, promise down. "Come on, boy, don''t try any more tricks!" At the merciless command of the rain, the whole Kunlun mountain began to be quiet. With the guarantee of so many important people and the witness of so many people, Ling Dan sneers twice. Looking at the opposite Yuqiu, he wriggles his whole body and makes a series of crisp sounds. He laughs: "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. My bones are rusty!" "To die!" In this regard, Yuqiu, as always, has no expression on his face, so cold that people dare not get close to him. His eyes are full of murders. Ling Dan''s words are also his voice. Today, let me kill you and set up dignity for the rain family. But see him cold hum a, body shape suddenly move, don''t move then already, move if thunder ten thousand Jun. His hand suddenly lit up a ray of light, the light passed away, a purple sword appeared, is to thunder, kill to Lingdan. "Oh, it''s you who are looking for death!" Although Ling Dan said so, he didn''t dare to slack off at all. After all, he was a master of Emperor Wu. The genius of Yu family is really terrible. A year ago, it was just the peak of King Wu. Now it''s the junior Emperor Wu. It''s unbelievable. Ling Dan''s hand is tied with a seal, and various powerful martial arts emerge one after another. He steps on the fourth level of the shadow of the hurricane, like a ghost. In his hand, he kept making the seal of the world, the seal of the mountains and rivers, and the seal of life and death. Because Tianyi boxing is a close combat skill, Ling Dan can only be carried out when he is close to him. At the top of Kunlun Mountain, the avalanches began to fall from the void. People can not help but dumb, can not help but back dozens of meters. "Liuyun sword Jue, flying immortal outside the sky!" Ling Dan suddenly took out the Liuyun flying sword, with a loud drink, a clang sound, like the sound of the road in general, buzzing and exploding. However, over the top of Kunlun Mountain, the swords are solidified, forming thousands of shadows and blocking half of the sun. These black sword shadows seem to tear the space and fall down in an instant. The speed is amazing, the power is terrifying. "This boy is still a master of swordsmanship. It''s rare!" "Oh, look at the performance of Master Yu!" Someone just praised, but was interrupted, looking to the rain autumn. In the face of this dense, overwhelming dark shadow sword shadow, Yuqiu is a little surprised, but only slightly surprised. With a sneer in his mouth, he said: "sword meaning, not only you!" Holding the purple sword in his hand, he suddenly rolled it around and drew an invisible shadow in the void. High! Then, a dragon song burst out. In front of the rain and autumn, a purple dragon broke out of the air, flew off the ground and spread to those black sword shadows. In an instant, the two collided and produced an extremely surging shock wave, which swept in all directions. It was so amazing that people all fled. "It''s very powerful. The young master of the rain family is not only a martial arts genius, but also a sword expert. It''s incredible that the sword idea is condensed into a black dragon." The man sighed again earlier. Ling Dan retreated dozens of Zhang, slowed down his body, only felt that his right arm was numb, and Liuyun Feijian had a tendency to collapse. Chapter 241 Both of them were shaken back by the shock wave for tens of meters. Outsiders were shocked, but they didn''t know that they were just testing each other. Ling Dan is holding Liuyun flying sword. He is surprised. Yu Guang glances at the body of the sword and thinks that the level of Liuyun flying sword is too low to fight against each other. The shock wave swept the whole site several times, and all the snow disappeared instantly. Only a 100 meter square field is left, surrounded by most dignified figures. The rain autumn is shaken back, in the heart is also secretly shocked, a pair of cold eyes, water wave is not happy to look at Ling Dan, dumb, unexpectedly is unable to see each other''s realm. Is he better than himself. "Come again!" Rain autumn pause for a while, immediately reaction come over, cold drink a, hand holding purple sword, fly up, cut to Ling Dan. When Ling Dan saw this, he didn''t neglect it at all. With a stamp of his foot, he suddenly stepped into the air. His shaky flying sword was like an arrow. He suddenly left and killed Yuqiu. The speed was irresistible. Yuqiu was startled, and the purple sword was copied in mid air. Suddenly, a strong sword intention burst out. Then, a purple barrier suddenly wrapped Yuqiu, and all the actions were completed in an instant. Ah! Bang! The flying sword came and fell on the purple barrier, making different sounds. All of a sudden, the fire was all around, and the flying sword hit the wall which was condensed by the meaning of the sword. In an instant, it broke into pieces and turned into pieces of iron all over the sky, splashing around. "No weapons, see how you fight with me!" Under the purple barrier, Yuqiu sneers, suddenly disperses the barrier and flies to Lingdan. "Oh, really!" Ling Dan was afraid in his heart, but his mouth was not soft at all. A ray of strange light flashed in his eyes. When he saw a flash in his hand, a sharp weapon was sent out, and the magic weapon that people did not dare to look directly at fell into his hand. It''s about three feet long and three inches wide. It''s blood red. The sword body is carved with strange patterns. For a moment, a terrible murderous spirit spread out, as if it had killed tens of millions of people. Everyone was shocked by the strong murderous spirit. "How many people have been killed by this sword to gather such horrible murderous spirit!" "What kind of artifact is this sword?" "We are already masters of Emperor Wu, but we are still shocked. What is the origin of this sword?" "What a strange sword!" High up in the sky, Zhou Bu, the head of the Zhou family, looks at Ling Dan and looks at his sword, but he is also dumbfounded. "No matter how strange it is, the gap of strength will let him know what it means to have someone outside!" Rain heartless, forced calm, retorted. There was a lot of discussion, and one could see a sense of fear in his eyes. Yuqiu is scared by Lingdan''s sword. This sword is just a bite! Ling Dan got it from Wu Zun''s meteorite tomb. Now it''s the first time he''s been here. "Play the devil!" Rain autumn see this, cold hum a, send out a burst of vigorous gas, whole body suddenly a shock! Then, within a few hundred meters, an icy and snowy atmosphere was formed in an instant. "It''s an honor for you to die in my domain of Emperor Wu." A cold air is more violent than the cold air on the top of Kunlun mountain. The ground is frozen and the air is covered with cold air. It''s like another world. The cold breath makes people shiver. "Master Yuqiu''s domain of Emperor Wu is actually the domain of ice. It''s really terrible!" "The boy is mysterious! It''s a pity that I met the rainy autumn "What is encounter? He asked for it himself, OK!" "It''s the same..." People see this, can''t help but back to open, mouth have discussed the road, once again by the rain autumn to amazing. In an instant, Ling Dan felt that he was stiff all over. There was a cold breath in the air, as if he was going to freeze himself. The blood flow rate of his whole body began to slow down, and it was difficult to carry out the action. Looking from afar, the surface of his body was frozen with extreme speed. Nevertheless, Ling Dan thought in his heart, demon lotus flame, are you a vegetarian! But Ling Dan''s body puffed, and then a red light came out. His cold body was relieved in a moment, and the frost on his body surface turned into a mass of fog and floated upward. Before he was far away, he was frozen in the air. "In my field, it''s easy to kill you!" Ling Dan looks at Yu Qiu coldly, and the other party talks. He holds a long sword in his hand and cuts it at a high speed. This sword, like a startling flood, falls down from the cold air! From the top of Lingdan''s head, if he is hit, Lingdan will be split in two! Seeing this, Ling Dan held up the spirit eating magic sword with no expression. The color of blood red seemed to roll like blood. In an instant, he chopped away from the side of Yuqiu''s purple sword! All of a sudden, sparks are everywhere! Yuqiu only felt the sharp pain of tiger''s mouth and bleeding. He almost got rid of his sword. His arm seemed to be bombarded with heavy weight. He was paralyzed and half of his body leaned back!I''m afraid in my heart. What a terrible force! Yuqiu rolled in the middle of the sky and landed gracefully. He retreated a few meters away and looked straight at Lingdan with angry eyes. Vaguely, his right arm was shaking slightly. And Ling Dan, is like an old tree, standing in place, motionless as a mountain! Junyi''s face flashed the idea of killing. Rain autumn swallow a mouthful of saliva, eyes flashed ruthless. Then, the whole field of Emperor Wu suddenly intensified. Previously, it was just the breath of ice cold. Then, it was the cold wind and penetrating snowflakes. If you get a little bit of it, you will be badly hurt. However, it seems that the better they are, the better they are. They are not affected by each other! "How could that be?" Yuqiu was shocked, and his face changed slightly. This was the first time that people around him saw a different expression on his face. The blizzards and fierce winds in the field didn''t kill Ling Dan at all. It was weird to fall on him, and he couldn''t do half a silk of damage. "What a strange boy! Qiu''er, even an ordinary master of martial arts, has to be on guard. It has no influence on him! " High, the rain is merciless, but also shock to the extreme, dumb to lose color. The light in Zhou''s eyes is complex, and he doesn''t know what to think. "To die!" Rain autumn angry, holding a sword, flying up, the whole body spirit wanton, in a twinkling of an eye, close to Ling Dan. Ling Dan abruptly withdraws one step, the foot suddenly accumulates the strength, ejects, two instantaneous fights together. Sparks splashed everywhere, gold and iron mixed, and the sound was as loud as thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, they have fought for dozens of rounds, but they are also fighting neck and neck. "Genius is not built!" Ling Dan thought in the heart, the hand continuously sends out the fierce attack. In a trance, a sharp edge came from Lingdan''s head. Lingdan was scared and suddenly leaned back. A purple edge passed Lingdan''s face, cut off the green silk and crossed the air. Seeing this, Ling Dan turns over and claps at Yuqiu''s chest. His feet are not idle. He turns over again and kicks him on the chest. The two moves fall in the same place. Yuqiu is in great pain and suddenly falls back tens of meters. On the chest, hot pain, if Lingdan these two moves are a little stronger, his chest will be collapsed! Yuqiu''s face was a little red, and his face suddenly overcast. When people around them saw this, they were also very quiet and surprised. "You forced me!" The rain autumn covers the chest, the corner of the mouth overflows a trace of imperceptible blood, imperceptibly is quietly erased. His voice was cold and pitiless. "Ice strangled!" He spoke faintly, and the last word fell to the ground, and the situation in the field changed in an instant. "I forced qiu''er to use her unique skill, but this boy is also very powerful. However, qiu''er''s unique skill has never left a living. It''s an honor for this boy!" Rain mercilessly see this situation this scene, first a Leng, then smile to. "Not necessarily!" But week impassability just slightly said a few words, rain heartless hear just don''t approve of ground to smile. In the whole field, the wind and snow, suddenly, into countless ice swords, full of the whole sky, wide ground, dense, in an instant, will be surrounded by Lingdan! At the same time, an extremely frightful cold air spread out of the field, which was three times more terrifying than the cold air at the top of Kunlun mountain. Everyone retreated again, and the aura was released to protect the body. They looked at it with horror in their eyes. "Difficult!" When Ling Dan saw this scene, he spit out two words. The power of tens of millions of ice swords can kill a primary Wuzong in an instant. This is Ling Dan''s preliminary conclusion. Ling Dan can''t help clenching the magic sword in his hand and looking at the scene seriously. "It''s your honor to die under my move. I once used this move to kill a yichongwuzong! Ha ha Yuqiu''s eyes are more and more brilliant, as if he had seen Lingdan strangled by this move. Chapter 242 Within a radius of 100 meters, there was a moment of chaos, just like falling into the primitive world. Thousands of sharp ice swords gathered together, writhing and whistling. Coupled with the roaring wind and the biting ice breath, the place turned into a Jedi in an instant! Ling Dan was trapped in it, with a faint red light, looming, as if to be trapped alive. Yuqiu''s eyes are cold, and his purple sword is merciless. In front of him, he draws all kinds of patterns! As if pulling the ten thousand ice swords, he waved his hand and pointed the sword at Ling Dan, which broke out a sense of killing. The icy atmosphere made the spectators around fade away, and the whole venue was much wider in an instant. Even if the lowest strength of them are already senior Emperor Wu, as for those who are a little stronger and reach the level of Emperor Wu, they are still retreated. "The boy is dead!" "The genius of the rain family is not from nowhere. Even I dare not resist it with all my strength." "He''s a genius indeed. It''s lucky for him to die in his hands!" People pointing, all of a sudden, the uproar. Ling Dan''s face is serious, standing in the chaos. He turns out the spirit eating magic sword in his hand, and his spirit power is surging. He waves a sword, and a red awn expands. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s like thunder and lightning. He breaks several layers of ice and breaks hundreds of ice swords. "Death Rain autumn see this, shake head disdain to smile, mouth cold to spit out a word. The spirit power on the body is released in an instant, and a strong spirit power surges and opens, and in a twinkling of an eye it merges into the sword. Lead those ice swords to crush Xiang Lingdan. In a flash, it was unpredictable and chaotic. An endless storm sprang up in a flash, spreading a layer of terror, which made everyone pale. At the top of Kunlun Mountain, he was pulled and resonated by this force. In the blink of an eye, there was hail and strong wind. Confluence that piece of chaos, seem to help rain autumn a hand, thoroughly want to annihilate Ling Dan. "When I''m a vegetarian!" Ling Dan disdained to smile a, on the body instantly turn over to gush up a layer of blazing red awn, moreover, still expanding infinitely. This red awn instantly aroused the red flame. Around Lingdan, the red light splashed, the fire burst into the sky and turned into a sea of fire. "Ha ha, Emperor Wuyi, this boy is just a emperor!" When people around them saw this scene, they immediately laughed with banter. What this power shows is the meaning of fire, which can be clearly perceived only at the level of Emperor Wu. "I don''t know what gave him so much courage. Don''t you know that master Yuqiu is already an expert of Emperor Wu?" There are also people who are at the helm of the wind and flatter them. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Yuqiu was a little surprised, then came back slowly, eyes slightly narrowed, cold breath rampant. In a moment, his figure became unreal. In a flash, the sword will burst out. In the void, it will buzz like water falling into the sea, and waves will surge. Then, a huge ice blue sword will break through the air and kill. If you look carefully, you will see that there is a little breath between the blades. This huge sword must be made of the sword''s real intention, which is the same as the real one. The sword suddenly flew into the chaos. At the critical moment, thousands of ice swords in the chaos naturally gathered around Ling Dan and strangled in an instant! As if at one go, if you want to kill! There was a roar in the air, which made everyone look at each other in horror. If they were allowed to accept the move, there would be only one result, that is, there would be no corpse. At the top of Kunlun Mountain, the situation changed dramatically. Ling Dan''s face is very serious, his face is dignified, and his eyes are slightly heavy. This move is really so terrible. If you let him fight hard, even if he saved his life, then this life must have nothing to do with martial arts, and it will end here. Ling Dan thought to himself. The endless ice sword came in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the sea of fire around Lingdan disappeared in an instant. To meet him, it was endless killing. "Do you really think I''m made of mud?" Ling Dan suddenly drinks. At the critical moment, he thinks of the magical use of the demon lotus flame. At that time, he will be introduced into the spirit eating magic sword. The magic sword seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and instantly waves a lust for killing. Ling Dan felt that there was a sense of self-determination in the spirit swallowing magic sword Ling Dan suddenly surprised and thought that this is the spirit of the spirit eating magic sword! The bright red body of the magic sword suddenly sends out a bright red awn, accompanied by the demon lotus flame, which ripples out in an instant. The two complement each other, and they collide with each other. Ice blue and fire red become the only two colors between heaven and earth. When they collided with each other, they immediately aroused a terrible wind, whirring and making the sky and earth turn pale. Boom! It''s like a landslide. It''s also a thunder shock. It makes the world blush. A cloud of dust and snow surged out in all directions and spread to the top of Kunlun Mountain in an instant. Everyone felt as if they had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. They jumped wildly. They were in a hurry to protect themselves.When the smoke and snow dispersed, the two were still opposite, and they were fighting each other. High up in the sky, the rain is merciless. When you see this, you all take a breath of cold air. That week, you can''t open your mouth, and your face is shocked. It''s unbelievable. Rain ruthless is more pompous, Leng in the height, like petrochemical general. "How could that be?" After half a sound, the rain murmured mercilessly, her face turned red, and her eyes became more fierce. Previously, he had vowed that he would die under the rain autumn sword, but the fact was like a slap in the face. Rain autumn is also slightly surprised, Adam''s apple rolling, swallow a mouthful of saliva, inconceivable to watch this scene. Then it seems to think of something, his face even emerged a bloodthirsty and crazy. See him fly up, put away the field of Emperor Wu, holding a long sword into chaos, kill to Lingdan. In the field, due to the chaos scattered, Yuqiu put away the cold ice field. Everyone knows that they can see clearly, but no one dares to watch them close to each other. Perhaps, the next moment and burst out what dangerous power, when the time comes, it will be their own disaster. Ling Dan sees that Yu Qiu has scattered his field and flies to kill himself. It''s obvious that he wants to fight with him. A trace of joy flashed on Ling Dan''s face. He scattered the Magic Lotus flame, and his feet shot out. Two people instantly fight together, breathing, is to fight a few rounds. At that time, with the combination of gold and iron, the war broke out, and the sound of sparks came in a steady stream. With a roar of thunder, they collided with each other. The sword body collided with each other, and the waves gushed out a powerful air field. When they collided, there was a surge of momentum towards both sides. It was extremely fierce. Yuqiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and hurt secretly. This momentum shocked her arms. "Come again!" Two separate, Ling Dan high drink, war is very strong, body shape like a rainbow general, hit again. The spirit swallowing magic sword is high and powerful, just like a huge mountain, which makes people breathless. After Lingdan''s exertion, he is even more advanced. Yuqiu''s eyes suddenly trembled, and his handsome face suddenly became twisted. He quickly took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth. His momentum instantly rose several levels. Lingdan, the sword finger, also came at a high speed, and a cold and murderous air burst out. "Pop yuan Dan!" Ling Dan is slightly surprised, but the next moment is suddenly collided with Yu Qiu, producing a roar of thunder. Rippling out of the dust all over the sky, instantly diffuse, blocking the sight of all people. Click, click! After the smoke and dust dispersed in the field, the two men stood against each other in a posture. The two swords collided, and the momentum generated swept all over the place again. It can be seen that on the ground where they are, there are many cracks in the spider web, and they are still expanding infinitely. Everyone took a breath, and the whole Kunlun Mountain was quiet. Seeing Yu Qiu''s action, Zhou Bu at a high place took a strange and merciless look at Yu. In the heart secretly thought: good rain merciless ah, is really prepared! Click! After a long silence, Ling Danyu and Qiu suddenly let out a harsh explosion. Click, click Yuqiu''s purple sword was cut to pieces by the spirit swallowing demon sword, falling pieces all over the ground, Ping Ping! "How could that be?" Yuqiu is attacked by a powerful force, and his internal organs are bombarded like a knife. The pain is unbearable. His eyes are widened, and he looks at Lingdan reluctantly. He knows that he has been defeated completely. Ling Dan just takes back the spirit swallowing sword and kicks Yu Qiu''s belly. Yu Qiu suddenly flies out like a bow backed prawn and falls to the ground. His eyes turn white and his life and death are unknown. In the silence of the scene, everyone''s mind was suddenly short circuited. They were thinking about what happened at that moment and what was going on in front of them. The week is impassable to stay wood half ring, in the eyes peep out incredible facial expression. Rain ruthless a face banter, immediately froze, stare big eyes, petrifaction on the spot. Chapter 243 There was silence in the field, only the cold wind was still cold, blowing disharmoniously, and the sound was like a fierce ghost. Zhou was stunned, the rain was merciless, and nearly ten thousand spectators were stunned. Suddenly, the whole Kunlun Mountain was like a frying pan. Everyone was looking at the sharp sword like figure in the field. This huge contrast caught everyone off guard. However, the current situation and the scene really show everything. He did win, and it was so easy to win. At this time, like a rising sun, he gradually showed his light. "You lost!" Under the direct vision of the public, he slowly raised his hand, which was also the magic sword that exuded endless hostility and invincible. He pointed it to the rainy autumn. Calm and calm tone, cold and merciless words, but also like a life-threatening sharp knife, straight to the rain autumn. "How can it be! How could it be At this time, Yuqiu had already lost his soul. He was kneeling on the ground, and his chest had been soaked with blood and snow. He murmured, his eyes empty and absent for a long time. "How dare you When Ling Dan had some action, he suddenly came from the sky like a thunderstorm, which made the heaven and the earth crumble. Ling Dan is shocked in the heart, and runs the spirit power to protect the heart. Rao is so, also still can''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood essence. He rubbed his head and looked around, dizzy for a long time. In his absence, the rain merciless determined to hand, will be lost in the rain autumn back, or die. "This..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people were looking at the scene, and they could not help hissing again. But when they saw the man, they closed their faces and looked away. "It''s better to do it!" Lingdan Wu to react, also not surprisingly said, he had expected Xiaoyu ruthless this old fox will move. And rain mercilessly see him, is already like a wolf tiger predation that kind of eyes, want to swallow him alive. For a moment, the atmosphere became tense again. He glanced around at the crowd. All eyes dodged. "I dare to ask the rain''s master what he meant when he suddenly made a move!" Ling Dan finally falls on the rain merciless body of the high place, sinks down the voice to ask. "Boy, even if you win this contest today! But I can''t watch my son die in front of me! " As soon as Ling Dan''s voice falls, the rain comes back mercilessly, and the voice contains the pressure, which makes it hard for people to resist. The last sentence, to everyone, is undoubtedly a naked threat. That is to say, don''t toast, don''t drink, give you steps to understand! Ling Dan estimates and plans in his heart. Think: This is also the best, if the rain autumn to kill, today really may be buried here! Failed to kill the rain autumn, of course, is the biggest regret, Lingdan secretly call, look at the rain merciless. At the same time, rain ruthless also suddenly looked at him, deep in the eyes showed a lot of killing, just for a moment, but Ling Dan had a full view, it was clear that the cold killing machine spread out in an instant. "I declare that in today''s contest, Ling Dan has won!" Put down the rain autumn, rain ruthless face suddenly turned, and like Gujing bubo, can''t see any look, let out, Frank. A fall, the field is also surprised for a long time, just slowly issued bursts of increasingly noisy noise. "It''s gone!" The next week is impassable, which will also be a shock. Even those below, how strong the background is, dare not mess with it. After all, it''s on someone else''s territory. After a drink, everyone was quiet for three minutes. And Ling Dan at this time is to become the most dazzling presence in the field. The rain family is shameful, lost to the home, dig their own pit, pick their own, for others to do the wedding dress. As a result, some people threw olive branches at Ling Dan one after another. "Little brother Lingdan, I''m Han Chen, a disciple of Tianjian Pavilion. I want to make a good acquaintance with my little brother. Thank you! "The first one to speak was a young man in his thirties. General appearance, a white shirt, said Ai Ai mang snow, Sha is not eye-catching. "I am Wu Qi, one of the great priests of Guangmingding! I also want to make good friends with my little brother! " "I am the elder of Wufa sect, Chang Shengyang! I want to invite my little brother to sit under the door At that time, the major forces have left the olive branch to Ling Dan. Rain ruthless, see this face is also gloomy frightening. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Kunlun was restored to its original state. The major forces are coming down the mountain one after another. The first one to go must be Yujia. But Ling Dan declined the invitation of the major forces, and did not see him go down for a long time. Then snow and ice fell from the sky, and a human figure floated in the snow, like an immortal and picturesque. "Here you are After a long recovery, Ling Dan''s physical fitness is back to the peak. Looking at the figure coming from the air, he opens his eyes.See that figure landing, extremely beautiful. Tao is a fairy. It''s better to go down to earth. Those who come here are dressed in plain clothes, their dresses are flowing, their faces are cold and gorgeous. "Well!" She, um, had a slight emotional fluctuation. The soft sound weakens the ice by three points. Dan stood up and looked at her. For a moment, if Huang Lian blocked her mouth, she couldn''t say anything, so she had to giggle bitterly. "Poof!" Seeing Ling Dan''s silly appearance, Rao is an iceberg beauty. No matter how cold he is, he doesn''t sneer. All of a sudden, it''s like a snow lotus blooming. Heaven and earth are for me, and people are looking up to me. The cold is like sunshine. It''s really fascinating. "What are you laughing at?" Ling Dan is demented and asks foolishly. "You are really here!" She gradually restrained her smile and became serious. The air suddenly cooled. "Otherwise!" At the same time, Ling Dan was serious and looked at the flawless face: "because only I am worthy of you!" Ling Dan echoed, suddenly bright big bloom, a strong source of self-confidence. At this point, she blushed and fell silent! "But..." She continued. "He''s very lucky that he didn''t die. He wants to infect you! I''m looking for death Lingdan interrupted her, spat, scolded. "Don''t worry, I will come in person that day. At that time, either the rain family will die, or I will die!" Lingdan indignation to, indeed, today if not rain merciless hand to stop, that speech, rain autumn may have been talking about life with the king of hell. Ling Dan knows that one day, he and the rain family must have a grudge. Rain ruthless that decision to kill, has already explained everything. "Pooh! No swearing Listen to Ling Dan way, she is also happy unceasingly, cover mouth a smile, immediately make Ling Dan see silly eyes. Chapter 244 The most western part of the mainland is the western regions. Nothing but desert and Gobi. Here is a boundless wasteland, far away is the mountain, near is the Sichuan. Hirano pushed in all directions. The boundary between heaven and earth is clear at a glance, white and gray, with sharp contrast. As the field of vision gradually advanced, there were some ups and downs on the ground. The setting sun does not fall, hanging horizontally between the heaven and the earth, scattered with blood red afterglow, illuminating the gray grass, quiet in the invisible hair creepy breath. Bang! All of a sudden, I don''t know where there was a terrible sound. As if the sky had collapsed, that kind of huge sound was more than thunder. In the wasteland, the traveler sun stood up and patted the dust on his body. In front of him, it was a huge pit of three feet in size, and the smoke was rolling. The traveler raised a monkey face and looked at the setting sun with his deep and dark pupils. The light dissipated slowly in his eyes and was replaced by endless darkness. "Go, go!" Traveler sun looked at the darkness, his eyes were a little distracted, except that it was dark, and he opened his mouth and whispered. "No!" In the endless darkness, nothing can be seen, only a figure that is darker than the night stands upright. For a long time, traveler sun''s face suddenly changed, and the face in the dark became ferocious, with a look of pain in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pinched it out of thin air. A stick that should have been golden appeared. He held the stick and headed for the sunset. "Nothing else!" There was a sudden sound from the place where the sun set, as if in response to sun. At first, it sounds like an illusion. Sun, the traveler, was shocked. He rose up with a stick and swung it toward the place where the sun was setting. The golden light suddenly appeared, carrying the colorful light and auspicious omen, and suddenly fell into the sky and earth. The endless darkness surged in and dissipated the color light. "Ha ha, you monkey, you want to go back to heaven. Beat yourself first!" The voices came again, full of mockery. Sun Xinger''s eyes turned red, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Walker as like as two peas, and the figure in the dark, which is just like him. Right in front of him, it was still standing. It''s like putting a huge mirror in front of the sun. "It''s you!" The traveler sun fell into deep thought, suddenly his pupils shrank and his mouth opened. Sun did not answer. Only then did sun see each other''s dress, wearing a purple gold crown, gold armor, lightning like boots and a red cloak. In a flash, it was like touching a string in sun''s heart. Endless memories come to mind. "Yes, it''s me!" Sun, the traveler on the other side, laughs coldly, with endless irony on his face. The traveler, sun Meng, was startled and went back dozens of steps. "Ruyi golden cudgel!" Sun Yi, the traveler in the shining purple crown gold armor, raised his hand and called. Suddenly, a beam of golden light came through the darkness between heaven and earth. Fall in his hand, golden, shining, brilliant bloom. "Ruyi golden cudgel!" Traveler sun then read, face again surprised, listen to the name is so familiar. He picked up the stick in his hand and looked at it. It was dark, just like an ordinary iron stick. It was not only ugly, but also rusty. as like as two peas and grandchildren came back to heaven, the same face as he had laughed at him, and the brilliant light suddenly came, and a brilliant light came towards him. Traveler sun raises a stick to block, when of a, that gold stick fiercely bumps on that iron stick, traveler sun is hit fly to go out however. "Who are you and why do you want to be me?" The traveler sun, who was wearing purple gold armour, kept a stick posture and didn''t move, but a huge shout suddenly came out in the distance. The traveler sun leaped back suddenly, and the long stick in his hand suddenly attacked. The shadow on the other side shook his head slightly and swung a stick. When! Between heaven and earth, there was a sound of gold striking each other, which shocked people''s soul and reverberated for a long time. The two walkers were fighting together. For a moment, the whole wasteland was filled with sound waves. In the dark. I feel that the other side is still as difficult as before. It''s one of the most powerful rivals he''s ever had, none of them. I can''t attack the other side completely, as if every action of my own is in the other side''s anticipation. The other side is like a phantom, and it''s very easy to avoid. Even if he did everything he could, he moved dozens of times in a flash and changed hundreds or even thousands of moves. The terrible energy burst from the inside of the iron bar and attacked his opponent in all directions, but he was always miraculously dodged by the other side. The iron bar fell into the air and howled. And he himself was already scarred, and his rags and linen clothes had already rotted so much that they could not be rotten any more. He had been pierced by his opponent''s gold stick for many times. His shoulders, chest and abdomen had been covered by blood scab.The iron bar emits bursts of sparks, bursts of golden light, that kind of powerful power can destroy, but it seems that it is not worth mentioning in each other''s eyes, and his opponent is absolutely impeccable. "This..." He was afraid in his heart, and the other side had no weakness at all. It''s like - the opponent never existed. He was as like as two peas in the cold sweat. His eyes were fixed. The shadow of the purple gold changed rapidly. In the dim light, the face of the same model was still full of irony. Sun Xingzhe launched thousands of attacks again, but failed as before. "Come out, don''t hide!" The traveler sun burst out with a powerful voice, and wuzun''s power rolled over, and his momentum rose sharply in an instant. At the same time, it is toward the other side of the position of a hard swing! The purple gold figure stopped for a moment and hit back. The two sticks collided again. "Yes The next moment, his face changed again. Suddenly, a terrible force came to his hand. Although the stick was hit, it was like hitting hard steel. The iron bar vibrated violently, and a shaking force was uploaded from his hand to his heart. I don''t know how long it took for the two to stop. I can only see the speed of the collision between the two increases so fast that it is difficult for the naked eye to catch their figures. When the sound of gold and iron fighting is rapid and close, when it is Dangdang, in the dark night, the blood blooms and drops! Bang. There was a huge pit on the wasteland, and there were countless roaring smoke in the pit. The withered grass on the edge of the pit was ignited by the sparks generated by the interaction of gold and iron, and a huge fire broke out. Bang bang! The dark gray grassland becomes uneven, the number of big pits is increasing rapidly, and the area of grassland is decreasing. This place is even more terrible! The battle goes on. No one knows who will win? Chapter 245 But they said that the two walkers were fighting at all levels. You swept with one stick and I split with the other. The only way to fight was to make the world dark and the environment chaotic. After all, no one is better than the other. There seems to be blood in sun''s eyes, but there is no way to take the other side. "I remember you, you monster, 500 years ago you sealed me in this continent!" In the middle of the fight, sun Xinger suddenly remembered something. He retreated hundreds of feet and looked at each other coldly. His face was really bad. "Do you remember now, you villain? If it wasn''t for you and me, heaven was almost destroyed, it would have been cheap for you to seal you here. It''s good to forget everything, but why do you remember again?" The monkey who was as like as two peas Sun Changde, who shouted at him, came up with a golden stick and came to the traveller''s grandson. Traveler sun was also very jealous. Hearing this, his face was puzzled and puzzled, but he could not bear to think. He held the black iron bar and killed him. In a moment, they fought against each other again. In the air, the two men became streamers, intertwined, and had a good fight: when the two walkers fought each other, they were hard to fight. A real amnesia walker, a golden monkey. A gold bar, an iron bar. If you don''t hit, I''ll miss. The sound is as rough as thunder. It''s even more fierce. After three or five hundred rounds of fighting with sun, he suffered a lot of injuries, but his eyes began to blur. It''s so similar to the scene 500 years ago. Watch 500 years ago. Tianyu is the upper boundary of Wuyuan. Sun, the day traveler, wanders around mischievously. However, he inadvertently triggers the Tianyu protection organ and turns it on, attracting the lower demons to invade the Tianyu. If the people in Tianyu don''t respond in time, they will fight with the demons for ten and a half days and retreat. At this time of the original, traveler sun was picketed out, traveler sun was sentenced to five hundred years of the crime of seal. The first mock exam was Sun Changde, a model of the skymonkey. After fighting with sun for three days and three nights, his magical powers and skills were endless. If it wasn''t for someone in the sky who took the opportunity to sneak attack, the traveler sun would have been caught by mistake. On that day, the monkey was also powerful, and the Tianzu called it jinchengzi. His strength is superb, and he will catch the walker. According to the law, he wiped out his memory, sealed his accomplishments, and sent him to the lower world of Wuyuan to seal him for 500 years. But I don''t know the wide range of cultivation, which leads to a madness, often forgetting and remembering. Thinking about it, the traveler is furious. Thought: If today teach him and I again seal here, is not no turning over day! The traveler''s mind rose abruptly. The memory of FengChen is gradually floating in the mind of the traveler. However, he realized that the lost force came from the source. "What a jinchengzi! You''re such a bastard. When you seal me here, you''ll be like me now. You want to kill me! When I have been sealed for 500 years, you can deceive me? " The traveler swore, and his body was full of strength, and his limbs were full of pulse. Jin Chengzi was shocked and retreated for several feet. His breath was dozens of times stronger than before. I was shocked to think: this evil will not recover his mind. This is a disaster. Let me speed him down and tell him! However, he suddenly waved a stick, and sun Jiabang, the walker, met him. Suddenly, the golden light was shining, and there was another vicious killing. It was amazing: the golden stick versus the iron stick, and the snake danced with lightning. The traveler''s mind is restored, and the monkey''s heart is about to fall. Originally a family of the same origin, but now they are fighting with each other. The iron rod is fierce, the gold rod is fast, and the golden spark is strange. This is the seal Walker''s mental recovery, which shows great power. That is the monkey of the lower world who is ordered to act with great power. It was another 30 or so rounds, and they were exhausted and panting, but the traveler jumped up abruptly and rushed at Jin Chengzi. Jin Chengzi was unprepared, and his reaction was a little slow. He was shot out by the walker. The traveler took advantage of the victory and pursued after it. He just flew forward and waved his iron stick. It was like playing ball. The stick hit monkey jinchengzi that day. Jin Chengzi was shocked. He looked at the traveler like a ghost, but he looked at him with a grim smile, and the iron bar fell on him mercilessly. Click! All of a sudden, the sound of broken gold suddenly rang up. The purple gold crown and gold armour that Jin Chengzi was wearing split in an instant. Poof! Jin Chengzi''s blood essence spurted out, and his eyes were already full of horror. It is only because of the strong obsession in the heart that a traveler turns defeat into victory. "Don''t be complacent. When I go back, I''ll teach a few people to arrest you!" After all, the monkey was no longer the opponent of the walker. He was seriously injured, and his blood donation splashed like flowers, and a blood spring rolled in. Seeing that he dropped down and glared fiercely at the traveler''s eyes, he sprayed two mouthfuls of blood essence in the air, suddenly turned into a long ray of light, penetrated into the clouds, and disappeared quietly. The traveler, sun Qiong and Kou Mo Zhui, looked at each other''s back and felt uneasy. He did remember everything.The traveler was originally a monkey in the sky. He was expelled for breaking the law. The laws of heaven are too strict. The seal has been sealed for 500 years. Today, when the monkey king comes out, there will be no peaceful day in the world. I don''t know if the monkey king is bound, but the little man of the contract! In the clouds and fog, the traveler was very sad. He knew that today, there was no peace in the land of Wuyuan. Suddenly, in the middle of the sky, there were dark clouds, stratus clouds shrouded, dark and bright. The white light did not fall at all, and the golden light did not fall at all. A long brewing storm was coming. The traveler shakes his hand and iron bar. He pulls his hands in front of him and pushes them away from the middle to both sides. A thick layer of rust is as heavy as a thousand jin. It is hard to disperse and turns into dust in the middle of the air. At the same time, a ray of light came from the inside of the iron bar, gradually shining. The rust stains were completely removed, and the stick showed its original appearance, which was amazing: an iron stick is three feet long, which can be long, short and retractable. Only because the filth blocks the awn, the traveler returns to his heart to help him return. The golden light shines on people''s eyes. It weighs 15000 Jin and is commonly known as Ruyi stick. The traveler raised the golden cudgel of Ruyi and danced. He looked at that day. In the eyes of a pair of Falcon like monkeys, two golden lights went straight away. Want to penetrate that day, as if that day outside, there seems to be a boundless world, in its eyes, the color of fear is very thick a bit. "If you want to come, please come. I''m not afraid of you!" Sun chuckled wildly and began to laugh. The voice was full of rebellious, ridicule and irony. At the same time, the golden cudgel suddenly pointed to the sky, like a letter of war. Boom! At this time, in the thick layer of clouds, a bucket of lightning suddenly fell down, breathed the thunder, and exploded around the traveler''s grandson. It was impossible to shake the monkey king! Chapter 246 The name of Lingdan spread all over the capital, and the prestige of Lingdan industry also flourished. Most of the Danye in the capital are contracted by LINGJI Danye. After Ling Dan returned to the capital, he began to practice in seclusion. For a whole month, there was no one. And his reputation has spread far in the city. In the secret room Ling Dan breathed out a turbid breath and suddenly sent out a burst of bright light. The dust on his skirt quietly opened, and his eyes suddenly opened. He suddenly sent out a burst of bright and powerful eyes overlooking the common people. "In a month, we have finally reached the peak of Emperor Wu!" He murmured, stood up, an invisible Wei Yun quietly rippling open. Out of the secret room, Ling Dan casually knocked a ring finger. The next moment, in the surrounding air suddenly twisted, and then, an old man in coarse linen clothes came out, kneeling in front of Lingdan. "Mr. Li, I''ll go out for two days. I''ll give you the Danye in the city!" Lingdan mouth slightly up, soft voice said. "Yes, old man Li laonuo said, and then dissipated in the air. "It seems that we have reached banbuwuzun..." Ling Dan smile to, appear very satisfied. But Ling Dan left the capital and came to the top of Kunlun again, only at the foot of the mountain. Because he always felt that something was guiding him around here. The top of Kunlun Mountain is still so steep and majestic, like rivers, lakes and seas. At this time, the foot of the mountain is shrouded in clouds, and the dense forest on the mountain is flourishing. Reflecting the sunlight, such as scales jump gold general, particularly eye-catching. Mountain in the distance, Chengchuan in the near. From a distance, the top of Kunlun mountain stands like a broken sword between heaven and earth, but the vastness of its foot is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The top of Kunlun Mountain is more than 50 Li high, and the battlefield area at the foot of Kunlun Mountain is vast. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there are dense forests, remote wasteland, towering trees, and dense atmosphere. In the jungle, rare birds and animals roam everywhere, wolves howl, tigers cry, apes cry, insects cry, danger is all around, killing opportunities burst out. At this time, it is the season of the autumn wind, boundless leaves Xiaoxiao. Click! There was a sudden clear sound in the quiet jungle. Close your eyes, this person is Ling Dan! But he was wearing a strong black suit, sword eyebrows and stars. He was radiant and full of vitality. I walk with my sword and look at the deep forest step by step. Look at that sword. It''s black, thin and long. It''s made of fine gold and meteorite. But it''s not pretty. But the smell of light, rustling into a group, murderous spirit, such as ten thousand ghosts gathering, vast and terrifying, frightening and frightening. This is the soul eating sword. What kind of low-level monsters meet him, can''t help but take a detour. It''s all here. "What is it, is it..." After walking for a while, Ling Dan stops abruptly and thinks with a low eyebrow. Suddenly, Ling Dan is shocked and happy. "This breath, is it Tuanzi?" Ling Dan had already let out the huge divine sense, and what was going on around him and what was the rise and fall of his breath were expected. Within the scope of his divine consciousness, two terrible breath suddenly appeared. To say how terrible, even Ling Dan felt throbbing. But the more so, Ling Dan is more happy. "I''ve met you here. I''m sure that''s what I mean." Ling Dan also felt another terrible breath, and the two breath seemed to be fighting. Ling Dan is surprised, hurriedly toward two breath to rush to, see him shake a body a change, turn into a gust of strong wind gallop but go. After a few sticks of incense, Ling Dan stopped. On a piece of wasteland, from a distance, the water vapor forms a dense cold fog, covering half of the sky. In the wasteland, two huge figures are facing each other, sometimes crisscrossing, sometimes thundering. Two huge bodies bumped together, suddenly as if the whole mountain were shaking. "It''s Tuanzi. It''s so big!" Ling Dan looked at one of the huge figures from a distance. He missed it in his eyes. He felt that he had gone back to the time when he was with Tuanzi. It''s a long time since I saw Tuanzi. The ground was shaking, the trees were shaking, and terrible waves of sound were rising. Ling Dan didn''t see clearly what was confronting Tuanzi, but with their current terrible fighting momentum, they were enough to crush ordinary Wuzong masters. The battle lasted for a few sticks of incense, and Tuan Zi won the battle and easily tore the opponent to pieces. "Tuanzi!" Looking at the fog dispersed, the end of the battle, Ling Dan can not help shouting. Just about to leave the regiment son immediately afraid in situ, Leng half ring. Ling Dan looked at the familiar figure. Familiar with the Dragon horn, familiar with the back and familiar with the breath, Dayton time tears. At that time, Ling Dan released his own breath and wanted to recognize himself. In fact, it is not so. As early as Ling Dan called out, Tuanzi recognized Ling Dan. Tuanzi saw Lingdan, excited all over restless, huge body quickly smaller, suddenly become the size of a horse, toward Lingdan."Tuanzi!" Ling Dan exhaled and forced tears to flow. Tuanzi came to Lingdan and rubbed his head against Lingdan''s chest. He was very excited. They play for a while. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. When friends meet, they play for a long time. Until dark. Ling Dan has just realized that Tuanzi''s majestic breath is not weak at all. Compared with a few years ago, Tuanzi is totally different. It seems that Tuanzi has grown and changed a lot. What''s more, Ling Dan couldn''t see through Tuanzi. Today''s Tuanzi can even speak out. It''s really terrible. "Tuanzi, what strength are you now?" When they were separated, Tuanzi was just a fourth-order beast, comparable to Lingdan now. After so long, I don''t know how strong Tuanzi''s strength has been. "Half Half step Wu Zun. " Tuanzi answered, his voice like a boy of fifteen or sixteen. Hiss To this, Ling Dan is like bump ghost general ground to pour to suck a cool air. He looked at Tuanzi in horror. When Tuanzi saw this, he raised his head with pride and showed a very humanized expression. "Then why are you here?" After several conversations, Ling Dan asked. "I am Guided by Here, as if, something is guiding me! " Having said that, Tuanzi looked eager in his eyes and looked in a certain direction, very firm. Ling Dan was very curious and looked at Tuan Zi''s eyes. Gradually, he frowned slightly. Ling Dan followed Tuanzi''s eyes and saw a few wisps of magic light in the middle of the mountain. If he didn''t concentrate on it, he couldn''t see it. Ling Danton realized that something big must happen to Tuanzi! Chapter 247 What''s that? Ling Dan looked in that direction, frowned slightly, opened his mind, and was suddenly bounced back by a huge and mysterious force. With Lingdan''s powerful divine sense, it''s impossible to know! Ling Dan was puzzled and said to Tuanzi, "Tuanzi, what''s there?" "I don''t know." Tuan Zi''s eyes were full of glow. He looked at the direction stupidly. He was very obsessed with it and was ready to go. "Let''s go and have a look!" Ling Dan took the lead in saying that he was puzzled and looked in that direction. He had no other vision except the clouds, the golden light and the bursts of light. "Good!" Hearing this, Tuanzi showed a look of great desire in his eyes and agreed excitedly. Ling Dan nods, in the heart unavoidably vigilant. A man and a beast are as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. In the forest recklessly running, occasionally if the breeze, such as the wind suddenly, across a jungle, a few mountains in the twinkling of an eye. After a few sticks of incense. When they came here, they were all shocked by the shocking scene. Ling Dan can''t help but take a breath, deep breathing, staring at the eyes. I saw a huge temple standing in front of me. The momentum is majestic and the shape is extremely tall. The whole temple is covered with golden light, and the hazy and dense air rises. The golden light rises with the fog, which is incomparably beautiful. In addition, the huge shape of the temple is enough to shock the world. It is estimated that a base is several thousand meters long and wide. Ling Dan was shocked for a long time before he reacted. In front of the temple, there was a kind of pressure penetrating into the soul, which made people want to kneel down and worship for the first time. And Ling Dan also forbeared not to kneel down, and his heart was shocked. He was as calm as water, and his calm heart was like a storm in an instant. The waves were rough and hard to calm for a long time. What is the origin of the temple in front of us? Why is it located at the foot of Kunlun mountain? Who built the temple? When Ling Dan looked at the temple, he felt more and more frightened and uncomfortable, as if he had been stripped naked. Moreover, when Ling Dan went further towards the temple, the mysterious pressure became heavier. At this time, he was only a few hundred meters away from the temple? It was so terrible that Ling Dan felt numb. It''s hard to raise any resistance in my heart. When Ling Dan was shocked at the scene, he saw Tuanzi approaching the temple. The gate of the temple was in confusion, and the fog was so wrapped that it was impossible to see clearly. Tuanzi''s eyes were full of obsession. In a twinkling of an eye, he was only twenty or thirty meters away from the temple. Ling Dan is just in place, want to move forward, but was an invisible force control, can''t move. When Ling Dan looked at Tuanzi again, Tuanzi had disappeared in the fog. Ling Dan was surprised. Then he calmed down and thought about it carefully. Since it was the temple that summoned Tuan Zi, it was good for Tuan Zi. If he forced himself into the temple, he might have been crushed to death by the terrible pressure. Take a few steps back, and Ling Dan''s prestige will decrease. Looking at the huge temple in front of him, Ling Danxin was not only deeply shocked, but also deeply shocked. With Lingdan''s current strength, I''m afraid that before he got close to the temple, he might have been crushed to ashes. Ling Dan was wandering around the temple. Half a day later, the sun was setting and the sunset was red. Ling Dan makes a fire at will, grabs two game to roast, and fills his stomach in front of him. Seeing that Tuanzi hasn''t come out for a long time, Lingdan is very worried. Stand up from the ground, looking at not far away, golden, colorful, particularly eye-catching. The temple is especially hidden in the dark. At night, the golden light of the temple will fade and hide itself in the dark, leaving a huge pressure, which makes people fear. "Ouch!" Just as Ling Dan was about to walk towards the temple, a cry broke the peace of the night and rang behind him. Ling Dan was shocked and suddenly entered a state of battle. Suddenly turned back, in the night around him, more than a dozen dark green gems, twinkling. Ling Dan quickly draws out the spirit swallowing magic sword and is on guard. Let out the divine sense to explore, those are actually more than ten five levels of you wolf beast! All five levels! Ling Dan was shocked! The five level beast is equivalent to the level of human warrior Wuhuang, which is the current strength of Lingdan. Obviously, at this moment, Ling Dan has become their target. Ling Dan quickly saw the same thing. In the divine sense, there was a wolf beast with white hair and huge body, which came from behind the wolves. Wolf king!Ling Dan was shocked, and his face changed dramatically. The wolf king was the sixth level strength! Ling Dan wiped his eyes and looked at the wolf king, with horns growing on his head and snow-white hair all over his body. The wolf king''s dark green eyes were also closely fixed on him, revealing his tusks and salivating. All of a sudden, both sides are in a state of tension. As long as the wolf king orders, these dark wolf beasts will attack him in a flash. Wolves generally act in a collective way, and they are very organized and have a clear division of labor. Wolves under the command of the wolf king are almost invincible. Howl! Sure enough, Ling Dan just thought of this, the next second you wolf beast will look up to the sky and roar. A few dark wolf beast smell it, then swish action, in the twinkling of an eye surround Ling Dan. A dark wolf beast rushed up fiercely, and its powerful claws came to fight against Lingdan, but it was resisted by Lingdan''s backhand sword. The other wolf beasts immediately launched a fierce attack against Lingdan. Lingdan was powerless and hard to resist. There were all kinds of wounds on his body, blood and water. These wounds, some bite, some scratch, some tear and some Pierce, are of different sizes, but fortunately they don''t hurt the key. Ling Dan was very worried and thought about the countermeasures. He could not help but fight with the head of the plane. At the boundary of the temple, a faint pressure began to emerge. However, the wolf beasts were in a good fight and didn''t realize it. And Ling Dan began to feel the pressure, in a twinkling of an eye, even more powerless. In addition to the temple''s pressure, Ling Dan is extremely hard. Bang bang! At the same time, Ling Dan was thinking about the countermeasures. Suddenly, there was an explosion! At that time, from the direction of the temple came a huge pressure, like tens of thousands of mountains on Ling Dan''s heart. And that a few you wolf beast is an instant press burst to open, inexplicable, die unnatural. Fortunately, there is no pressure on Lingdan, otherwise even if Lingdan died 10000 times is not enough! Chapter 248 Ling Dan looked at the scene in front of him in consternation. How could several dark wolf beasts say that they were dead! Ling Dan couldn''t help looking back at the temple. And the wolf king, a pair of round eyes, was very upset to see this scene! Staring at Ling Dan, he licked his tusks and big mouth. He was very unwilling. He took a deep look at the temple. An invisible pressure spread out and made it unable to resist. You wolf beast wolf king finally timid retreat, steal chicken can''t eat rice, also died several generals in vain. Seeing the wolf king leave, Ling Dan is also relieved and quickly recovers. Half an hour later, Ling Dan''s combat effectiveness returns to the peak again. Ling Dan finally put his eyes on the temple. It has been half a day since Tuanzi went in during the day, but he hasn''t come out yet. What happened inside. Ling Dan is more and more anxious. Under the terrible pressure of the temple, Lingdan can''t enter it, otherwise Lingdan has already been killed. ¡­¡­ Deep in the temple. Tuanzi entered the temple, ushered in a dark. The boundless darkness, like ink, flooded Tuanzi crazily. After entering the temple, Tuanzi felt that the call of the underworld was even stronger. All of a sudden, several bright lights were lit up in the dark, emitting blood red, and a violent atmosphere was released. Like a few lanterns suddenly appear in the vast night. Roar! With a few animal roars, a gloomy breath rises, and the air is cool. A murderous opportunity suddenly burst out, and several powerful breath instantly locked Tuanzi. Tuanzi was calm in his eyes, holding his head high, still proud, and showed no fear from beginning to end. In the dark, some monsters suddenly appeared. Tuanzi fixed his eyes and saw that it was a few chinchillas! It is said that chinchilla is a combination of real dragon and demon cat. It naturally has dragon blood in its body. However, with the development of time, the real dragon blood of chinchilla has gradually been weakened! Nevertheless, the current chinchillas are very powerful. The sudden appearance of several chinchillas here also surprised Tuan Zi. After parting with Ling Dan a few years ago, he drifted all the way through countless hardships and fought several battles with the chinchillas. Besides, there are four chinchillas in front of us. They are big, broad shouldered, fat, stout, big bellied, tiger like, cat like, dragon like. He was covered with a layer of brown red fur, and the road rocked. Look at this appearance again, with a pair of Lantern eyes hanging on his face, blood red, blue face and tusks. These are four living cabbies! But Tuanzi was surprised that the four chinchillas were all abnormal. They looked like a pair of fierce faces, staring at it. Ow! As soon as they came out of the darkness and watched Tuanzi, they rushed forward. Their huge bodies were just like tanks and came crashing. Several chinchillas rushed up as if to tear up the ball. Tuanzi''s momentum suddenly changed, a powerful force was released, and Tuanzi''s body size was suddenly expanded, a breath from the ancient flood and famine period spread out. Several chinchillas were slightly shocked by this breath, and then excited. Looking at Tuanzi, their red eyes suddenly became greedy. Looking at Tuanzi, they seemed to smell the most delicious food in the world. Tuanzi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this, and his intention of killing was aroused. In the dark, the murderer kept wandering, and a sense of terror was almost solid. A few chinchillas were not afraid at all. They rushed towards Tuanzi shaking, and the ground trembled slightly. A chinchilla slapped hard at Tuanzi. This claw was full of terror. Tuanzi sneered in his eyes and immediately withdrew, opening his mouth and spitting. All of a sudden, the flames burst into the sky, and several tongues of fire came out, instantly burning these chinchillas to ashes. The strength of Tuanzi is so terrible! If Ling Dan is here, he will be shocked by this scene. Kill a few chinchillas and a light suddenly appears in front of Tuanzi. The bright light is very dazzling, illuminating the darkness, illuminating the surrounding, so that Tuanzi can''t help but slightly close his eyes. And at this moment, Tuanzi is also clear in addition to the surrounding situation. Around him, there were hundreds of exotic animals. They all had the same blood. It''s half a real dragon. And at this time, they are also a face at a loss to look at the eyes, at a loss at a loss. They also seemed to suddenly see the situation around them and were shocked. Here, there are countless other beasts who are stronger than themselves. At the beginning, they were called to enter the temple. After a long time of darkness, they were excited to see the light again.The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes was these powerful beasts, which were also shocked. Among them, none of them is lower than the fifth level. But in front of the temple, still as weak as ants. When the animals looked at each other in a daze, in the most bright light, they suddenly made a sound with a long history. "Younger generation, if you can come here, it means that your blood is pure enough. I won''t talk much nonsense! Now that you are here, let''s start the blood inheritance immediately! " Sound appears in the light, and a transparent shadow emerges with it. It was a dragon shaped shadow, hovering in the light, like a real dragon. When the animals heard the sound and saw the scene, they could not help but tremble and kneel down to worship. It''s like the common people meeting the emperor. It''s the same with Tuanzi. That voice seems to run through the ancient and modern times, from the long era of flood and famine, dignity can not be violated! And listen to the content of this sentence, the animals are also at a loss, they are all intelligent beasts, naturally understand what this means! Inheritance! When Tuanzi heard these words, he was shocked. There was a bright light in his eyes. Dragon shadow said again: "give you a chance to refine this drop of blood essence, then you can turn into a dragon and roam over nine days!" Light is no longer dazzling, in front of the Dragon shadow, gradually floating a drop of finger size dark red liquid. All of a sudden, a more majestic pressure rushed forward, which made the animals crawl on the ground and tremble, unable to move. "But! The power of my blood essence is too overbearing. If a person is not careful, he will explode and die! Please think it over carefully. There''s still time to go out! " Dragon shadow slowly said, the voice is smaller, the body shape appears more transparent, the majestic pressure suddenly dissipated. There was no other beast to retreat. They looked up at the drop of blood essence. Their eyes were bright and full of greed and desire. Chapter 249 Tuanzi''s eyes trembled slightly, his heart was shocked, and the waves were rough. And at the same time, there are a few beasts roar, rushing to the drop of blood essence. That drop of blood essence, just like a small sun, is shining with golden and blazing light, which is a great temptation to all animals. At present, a few exotic animals are far ahead, just like starving tigers, rushing to the drop of blood essence. Powerful beasts are constantly approaching that drop of blood essence. There are even big fights with each other. For a moment, the whole temple was in a mess. After a while, several other beasts were seriously injured and died. Tuanzi didn''t get involved, but stood up and watched them fight each other. Tuanzi''s eyes are empty. In the past two years, he has experienced a lot of such things. In a scuffle, there was death and injury. One of the most powerful Shui Jiao, with the strength of the sixth level peak, overwhelmingly dominates the battlefield. He first stands in front of the blood essence and despises the beasts. The beasts were also very unwilling, and their eyes showed a strong color of greed and endless anger. They roared at the powerful water dragon. Shuijiao looked at them scornfully, and his eyes were full of disdain. It has experienced countless hardships from a small water snake cultivation to the current six level peak strength, and almost always hovers between life and death. What we are waiting for is now this opportunity. If it succeeds in dragon transformation, will its strength be upgraded to a new level. With these weak beasts in front of us, if we want to grab this drop of blood essence with them, we are looking for death. "Who dares to step forward, die!" All of a sudden, Shuijiao spoke. The sound was like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other, but it was full of inviolable hegemony. "You are too overbearing. Everyone has a chance to become a dragon. How can you monopolize it?" A few sixth order lightning dragon leopard eyes are very cloudy, suddenly very dissatisfied. They have just seen the strength of this water dragon, but now they dare not do it. Around is so, they also still sneer said. "The chance is in my hands, and it''s mine. When the strong know, what''s your opinion?" Shuijiao glanced at them faintly. The murderer appeared in his eyes, and his voice was cold. Several lightning dragon leopards are very upset, but they have nothing to do. The strength of this water dragon is far higher than them. They have nothing to do. Strength is the last word! The beasts looked at the water dragon from a distance, very anxious, but helpless. But the water dragon coldly looked at the animals, slowly moved to the side of the blood essence, under the angry eyes of the animals, opened his big mouth, aimed at the blood essence, and swallowed it. At the entrance of blood essence, there is anger in the eyes of the beasts. They may not have the chance to turn into dragons in their whole life! At that moment, several dragon leopards were very angry. They showed a fierce look in their eyes and attacked Shuijiao secretly. Several dragons and leopards turned into lightning, carrying a huge force, rushed to the water dragon. At the same time, several thunder and lightning rings, brewing in the claws of dragon leopard, several dragon leopard, almost at the same time to kill the water dragon. Shuijiao, who was swallowing essence and blood, had already thought of all this. He was angry. His slender tail was like a long whip, mixed with the strength of his whole body, and waved it around his body. The long tail didn''t hit several dragon leopards in vain. The surging power swept over them. Suddenly, the Dragon leopards flew back tens of meters and smashed into the open space. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. When the animals saw this, they fell back a few meters and exclaimed in their hearts. Looking at Shuijiao, I feel helpless. Tuanzi watched the scene from a distance, and his mood didn''t fluctuate. The water dragon swallowed all the blood essence. A vast and majestic force suddenly spread from the blood essence, constantly improving his body A wisp of pleasure appeared on Jiao''s face. Today it can finally turn into a dragon! Shuijiao''s body suddenly became larger and expanded. It only felt a force of hegemony and uncontrollability that was destroying its body. Shuijiao''s face changed from comfort to pain. It suddenly thought of the words dragon shadow said, blood essence is too overbearing, careful choice! At first, it didn''t pay attention at all. Now, it finally realized the horror of this drop of blood essence. Water Jiao eyes gradually suffused with despair, this force, it simply can not bear! Boom! When the animals saw that the water dragon''s body had become huge, they were envious and angry. However, they saw that the water dragon was like a ballooning balloon, which finally exploded all over the sky with a bang. Do not belong to your chance you will never get! The animals were frightened and howled. The blood flower flutters, the fishy smell is rich, everything is pounding the animal''s brain. The strongest water dragon can''t bear the blood essence, let alone them. The blood fog gradually dispersed. Just at the place where Shuijiao had just exploded, a drop of dark red liquid glowed brightly, unchanged. How did Shuijiao die!The animals took a breath and were shocked. Around is so, also still have been attracted, eyes greedily look at the blood essence. The animals are indecisive and indecisive. Suddenly another strange animal rushed up. The strange animal was so happy that no one stopped it. The essence of blood was determined! See this beast rushed up, in the twinkling of an eye will be blood in the mouth, those beasts have remorse, if they rush up, lucky to get inheritance, dragon success! Now a great opportunity has been lost. The animals were full of remorse. Boom! Just as the animals were remorseful, there was a loud noise. The animals were shocked again and looked there in silence! A gorgeous blood flower blooms out of thin air! The blood essence floated in the air intact. The animals are very happy! Suddenly rushed to the blood essence. The scene was in chaos again. And the beast that snatched the essence and blood into its mouth exploded without a few breaths and died. There are only a few hundred exotic animals left in an instant. And Tuanzi hasn''t moved from beginning to end! I didn''t take part in it. I saw everything in my eyes. The remaining ten beasts were all powerful, but looking at the drop of blood essence, their eyes were full of fear and fear, and each of them, no matter who, was struggling. "Risk and opportunity coexist! Don''t worry about it. It''s too big to die! " A strange beast''s eyes were fierce and rushed to the blood essence. "Almost!" The beast took the blood essence, and his eyes were red. It was only one step away, and he could turn into a dragon. However, the terrible power was still beyond his imagination! Bang! A more gorgeous flower blooms bravely and bloodstains the sky. The rest of the beasts looked at each other, as if the words of the beast were still lingering in their ears. So, one after another, the beast rushed to the drop of blood essence. One flower after another blooms more magnificent! In the end, there was only one Tuanzi left. He licked his lips and walked slowly to the blood essence. Chapter 250 Looking at the blood essence in front of him, Tuanzi suddenly felt the terrible power contained in this drop of blood essence, which made his blood boil. Suddenly, the blood in his body was affected by some kind of feeling and became restless. Tuanzi opened his mouth and took this drop of blood essence. And that drop of blood essence seems to have found the most suitable host. The blood essence continuously releases the power of terror, and a dragon power from the flood and famine era roars out. The shocking force is impacting every inch of cells in Tuan Zi''s whole body. Tuan Zi feels that the force is constantly washing his body, and the pure force seems to affect his blood. The blood essence enters the body and turns to open instantaneously. Into a trace of blood, wandering among the four limbs and bones of Tuanzi. The power seemed endless, and Tuan Zi finally felt a little uncomfortable. Thanks to the lessons of hundreds of strange animals, Tuan Zi was naturally very careful and restrained. Tuanzi''s body began to expand at last. It was too powerful. Tuanzi can be sure that if this force is released, it is impossible to bear it without wuzun''s strength. And Tuanzi itself is no more than the peak of the seventh level, the peak strength of human Wuzong. If you want to overcome this terrible blood essence, you have to consider it. Tuanzi''s body is expanding. It''s like injecting a lot of air into the ball. At this time, the ball is no different from the balloon. Tuanzi''s eyes became red. Instantly, it''s like a wild animal out of control. It becomes manic. It''s transforming all the power it can. However, the task is too arduous. Just as a fish conquers the sea and a bird conquers the boundless forest. Tuanzi kept pressing down the overbearing power, which seemed to have strong backup. Just like the warm front passing through, no matter how strong the cold front is, the warm front has a very strong backup, which can push the cold front back. And Tuanzi is the cold front at this time. If it can''t suppress these forces, it can only come to an end in the end! Roar! Suddenly, Tuanzi burst out a terrible roar, and then a terrible light in his eyes flashed away, and his huge body suddenly began to change back to its original shape! The next moment, its body suddenly soared up, as if lifted by an invisible force, floating in the air. As if kneaded by a force, it turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon. A pair of horns are produced on the head, which are more straight and powerful than the antlers of a deer. Eyebrows must be like a belt, eyes bright, dignity can not be violated, domineering side leakage. Long and floating, sharp teeth and sharp teeth, the dragon''s whiskers go with the wind. Scales all over the body, golden light everywhere, the Dragon Ridge is covered with golden scales, extended to a powerful dragon tail. The limbs suddenly changed, and the four claws suddenly glittered. Then, they turned into Eagle claws, but the eagle claws were five claws, like a sharp blade, which could tear everything. From a distance, a golden dragon rises in the middle of the sky, dazzling and majestic. Tuanzi''s blood, at this moment, is very pure dragon blood. Blood essence has been absorbed thoroughly by him! However, this force is still hegemonic. Although Tuanzi has successfully survived and did not die, the suffering behind is even more difficult than this. If the power in the essence and blood is absorbed by Tuanzi, then the strength of Tuanzi will have a leap forward breakthrough. Look at the Tuanzi, the living golden dragon! Plate in the middle of the air, not angry from the Wei, Jinjia Yingguang, Longxu floating. However, the power of that drop of blood essence is still pouring into Tuanzi, just like the dam of flood discharge, but those forces are more domineering and ferocious, as if they have gone through the place, life is ruined. Tuanzi''s bright eyes were red in a flash. At the same time, the air was filled with an extremely frightening smell. The air of blood killing spread instantly. It was gloomy and cold, just like the breath of hell spreading in the forest, which was full of the meaning of killing and cold. Tuanzi began to absorb that strength. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent! ¡­¡­ Now, outside the temple! Three days and three nights had already passed, and Ling Dan had been living like a year outside the temple for three days and three nights. But the pressure still remained, which made him unable to advance or retreat. At a certain moment, Ling Dan felt that the pressure seemed to be weakened, making him close to the temple about 50 meters. Click! Click! In Ling Dan''s mind, he thought that when he entered the temple again, there were several crisp sounds, which were extremely harsh, accompanied by a lot of comments. Ling Dan was surprised and found out his divine sense. Suddenly, thousands of kilometers away, dozens of figures came to the temple, which is very purposeful!As for the purpose, it goes without saying. But Tuanzi was still in the temple, and Lingdan was also worried. The group moved so quickly that they came to the temple in less than a minute. "It''s you! Ling Dan Those of the other party were dressed in black robes. The leader''s face was very excited and excited because he saw the temple. However, after seeing Ling Dan, his face was full of fierce light and showed a row of white teeth. Jie laughed strangely, as if the prey had found the most perfect prey. "The rain is merciless!" Ling Dan looks at the man in black robe and listens to the voice. He is shocked and exclaims that this man is the owner of the rain family. Yu Qiu, his son, is abandoned by Ling Dan. Lingdan heart immediately call bad! After watching the rain mercilessly, those people behind, one by one strong, calm breath, and even with a trace of killing. Each one''s strength is higher than Ling Dan''s. But they all ignored Ling Dan and were shocked by the huge temple in front of them! "It''s a narrow road, little beast. I met you here!" Rain heartless strange smile, eyes hesitant. There is such a big temple at the foot of Kunlun mountain. There must be endless treasure in it. They came here earlier than anyone else. Unexpectedly, there are still people who are ahead of them, and this person is the one he will kill. However, it''s hard for him to guess whether Ling Dan has got the treasures in the temple. If he kills Ling Dan, he won''t get those treasures! "Old bastard! What are you doing here? Look at your grandfather Ling Dan sneered and was not afraid. Smell speech, rain merciless corner of the mouth a draw, afterward, the facial expression is gloomy come down, very ugly. "To die!" Rain is merciless and unbearable. Since he saw Ling Dan''s evil power on the top of Kunlun, his heart of killing Ling Dan has been unshakable. The current momentum of a shock, the strength of the peak of Wuzong, such as the collapse of the general, show out, move straight to Lingdan key! Chapter 251 Boom! At this time, a terrible pressure swept over, the moment will be merciless rain to the power to disperse. "What''s the matter?" Rain ruthless and others suddenly turned pale, full of fog, I do not know where this power comes from! Ling Dan suddenly felt the pressure doubled. In front of that force, he was weaker than ants. High! Just when people were puzzled, a huge roar was heard! It''s like A dragon chant! People are shocked, even the rain merciless also temporarily put down the hatred of Lingdan, looking back. Over the shocking temple, a piece of golden light suddenly appeared, as if the road was approaching. The golden scale leaped gold, and the light was shining. That light is like the sun rising, the light from appropriate to strong, a moment then shine on a people''s eyes tingle. At this time, the temple also became incomparably magnificent, magnificent and tall, which made people have a strong sense of admiration. The rain is merciless and shocking! The rain was merciless, and everyone was shocked! Ling Dan was also shocked! At this time, they were all staring in that direction, their eyes gradually narrowed. High! In the golden light, there was a roar again. The strong penetrating power penetrates into the sudden soul, even the rain is merciless. What the hell is there? Rain ruthless eyes a doubt, the heart is already a magnificent. He felt the power of the golden light, extremely powerful! He can''t resist it at all. "This..." "That''s..." "That''s What is it Next, the scene in the golden light surprised everyone! Weng! It''s like the sound of countless bees fluttering their wings and buzzing suddenly in everyone''s ears! Then, the golden light on the top of the temple dissipated, as if driven by something. The dazzling golden light disappeared, and everyone could see clearly what was on the top of the temple! "My God, that Yes "Well So It''s a dragon "My God, there really are dragons on this continent!" The things on the top of the temple are like camel head, ghost eyes, cow ears, deer horns, snake neck, mirage belly, carp scales, Eagle claws and tiger palms. They are a living dragon! Its body is as big as a hundred meters. It is surrounded by dragon Qi and colorful light! High! The Dragon raised his head and uttered a high pitched chant. The terrible sound wave shook the sky and shook the world! That pair of longan, burst out of the golden light, the place you have seen, more like light, angry majestic. The dragon''s eyes lightly swept from the rain merciless and others. The rain merciless and others suddenly felt that they were locked by a huge force, as if they were seen through. In front of the dragon, they didn''t seem to have any secrets at all! The rain was merciless, and the hair on his body stood upright for a while. The cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. His legs trembled and almost knelt down to worship him! How terrible! If this dragon wants to kill me, one thought can kill me in the invisible! The rain is merciless, the spine is hairy, the scalp is numb, the whole body is shaking, and the heart is terrified. Dozens of people retreated tens of meters in an instant, and the pressure weakened a little! Ling Dan quickly retreated a hundred meters away, with a cold sweat on his body. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that there was a dragon in the mainland. I thought it was just a legend!" "However, the dragon''s power is too strong. At that moment, it was as if the whole person was crushed by tens of thousands of mountains. He couldn''t move at all!" "Terrible But how can I always feel familiar with this breath Ling Dan''s eyes then show a burst of doubt, this breath, a bit like Tuanzi! It''s Tuanzi. Ling Dan feels that this breath is similar to Tuanzi! No! How can it be? Isn''t Tuanzi a dragon elephant? How can it turn into a dragon! The Golden Dragon hovers on the top of the temple, shining and lasting for a long time! This dragon, of course, is Tuanzi! To be exact, it is the successful Tuanzi of Hualong! Now it is not only a success of dragon, but also a breakthrough in strength! If before the dragon, the strength of Tuanzi was in the half step of wuzun, then now, half step of wuzun in front of it is slag! With the rapid growth of intelligence, Tuanzi now has the wisdom of ordinary human beings at least! Strength is superior to others! Who is the enemy under Wu Zun! However, Tuanzi was very angry that the first scene he saw when he came out of the temple after he succeeded in transforming the dragon was the scene that yumerciless was planning to attack Lingdan! High!Another sound of the dragon''s song shattered the sky and carried out Kunlun. The next moment, Tuanzi will look at the rain mercilessly and others! Another look! The rain is merciless, and everyone is excited. His whole body trembles suddenly, his feet are soft, and he kneels on the ground. This time is different, rain ruthless is to feel the deep killing! This dragon, eat them! The rain is merciless, in the heart startles to lose color, immediately between all thoughts is despondent, on the face a burst of pale. "The dragon is going to eat us. Hurry up!" Rain heartless feel that kill idea again heavy a minute, hurriedly turn round an opponent next repeatedly roar to take to shout ground to say. "This..." "MMM!" People see rain merciless appearance, still not half action! At this time, Tuanzi suddenly opened his mouth, holding the dragon''s head, and suddenly raised his head to the rain! Rain merciless subordinates see this, suddenly pale, the mind suddenly only one idea! Run! Run as far as you can! Run as fast as you can! "My God! The dragon has eaten people All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. Although these men were all at the level of Emperor Wu, they were only killed in the face of the dragon! "Run All of a sudden, everyone stepped aside, like a rabbit out of the cage, the foot of the wind, in the twinkling of an eye, they have fled! Rain ruthless is to make full strength, under the foot of the outbreak of the power I do not know where to come, the whole person immediately flew out, disappeared in the forest! A cold light flashed in Tuanzi''s eyes. How dare you run under my nose? A few people who run a little slower to swallow into the mouth, very dissatisfied with a hiccup! In fact, with its current strength, it is easy to let these people die here. Only when Ling Danton signals it to let the rain pass for the time being! When Tuanzi took off, Ling Dan guessed that the Golden Dragon in front of him was Tuanzi. Did not expect to signal a, really work! Terrible! A thought flashed in Lingdan''s heart. Tuanzi had just entered the temple for a few days. How could he become a golden dragon! I can''t understand it! Swallow a few rain ruthless subordinates, Tuanzi heart just a little calm down, but still angry. Even dare to Ling Dan hand, really do not know why the flowers so red! High! A not humble not overbearing, full of dragon roar. The sound of dragon''s power was like thunder, which immediately caused the clouds to churn that day, and the strong wind was blowing on the ground. Among the forests, all animals were subdued! The Dragon chanted in the sky to vent his dissatisfaction. A moment later, the joy up, the body soared up, very happy to rush to Lingdan! Chapter 252 Ling Dan is sure that the dragon is very happy. Although he doubts why Tuanzi will become a dragon, as long as it is beneficial to Tuanzi, that''s good! "Oh! So it is After listening to Tuanzi''s explanation, Ling Dan suddenly realized that Tuanzi had a great opportunity. By chance, the dragon''s blood was all stimulated and successfully transformed into a dragon! "Hey, hey, hey!" Tuanzi''s body shrinks, like a four legged snake. Standing on Ling Dan''s shoulder, he raises his head and laughs. It''s very human! "What strength are you now?" Ling Dan doubts to ask a way, in the heart has already made the huge preparation. Wuzun? Or higher, Ling Dan can accept! "Eight steps! It''s equivalent to your human''s wuzun As Tuanzi said this, he could not help but feel proud again. The dragon''s head stood upright and his nostrils were facing the sky. "Tut!" Although Ling Dan is ready, he is still shocked to hear it. "Well! On this continent, there are ants under wuzun! Although there is only one difference between wuzun and Wuzong, it is just like a natural moat. Many practitioners can''t enter wuzun all their lives and die at the level of Wuzong! " Tuanzi said with great disdain. "Well? There are ants under Wu Zun Lingdan listen to this, the heart is no longer calm! His face is even more bitter smile! He is just the peak of Emperor Wu. He is still a little far away from the level of Wu Zun. Except for Dan, no one else knows his secret. Zhenwu Shuangxiu, Lingdan can be said to be the only one in the world! After continuous consolidation and trial, the realm of cultivation has reached the later stage of the valley. It''s as fast as a rocket. If you give him a little more time, he will be able to condense the golden elixir and step into the realm of jiedan. At that time, the world will turn pale and the sea and land will roar! Just then! Sudden change! The huge temple standing in front of Lingdan turned into hundreds of millions of golden lights in an instant. It was as gorgeous as the aurora and the Buddha light. look at Lingdan and Tuanzi! The temple turned into a mountain full of golden light, rushing in a very orderly direction! Moreover, the speed is increasing! After a while, a liquid flow, such as pouring gold and melting gold armor, rises across the air and flows purposefully in one direction. The speed is still accelerating! Ling Dan and Tuanzi look at each other face to face. They can see each other''s doubts! "Have a look?" Ling Dan asked. Tuan Zi nodded, his body jumped into the air, and suddenly became huge. The next moment, Ling Dan''s body flashed and appeared on Tuan Zi''s back. High! Back in the air, Tuanzi is like a fish in the water, just like a fish returning to the sea. With a long chant, he roars away in the direction of the golden light passing away. Wuzun''s strength is not so strong. It''s so powerful that it doesn''t need to be. What''s more, Tuanzi is still a dragon. It''s like moving in an instant. It''s just a blink of an eye. Lingdan feels that he has moved thousands of miles! No wonder, the original traveler sun is so powerful! Uproot the whole cult! Domineering and tough! And in the high altitude next to them, a bucket size golden light is surging at a high speed, the speed is not slow either! Ling Dan looked at the direction of the golden light, and his eyes were full of doubts. Tuanzi is out of the nature! Longyou between heaven and earth, born free body, heaven and earth can not be bound! In the sky, a golden light flew away at top speed. After that, a golden light followed, but the later one was a little dim compared with the previous golden light. Half a day later! The sun goes down and the night comes. Tuanzi carrying Lingdan, also came to a place! The final destination of golden light! In front of my eyes, it was desolate, with some weeds growing scattered on the ground, and huge pits of different sizes were everywhere. This is a very desolate and lonely wasteland. At the end of the wasteland, at the intersection of the night sky and the horizon, a huge bright moon is rising. The moon shines here first! Moonlight, like running water, irrigates gently along the horizon. The pits, big and small, seemed to be filled with moonlight. The wild grass floats with the wind, soft and strong. The moonlight falls on the earth, comforts all living beings, everything is so peaceful! However, a bucket of thick golden light came through the air! Break the rare silence here! Then came a dragon chant that touched the heaven and earth slightly! Ling dantuan is here! I was shocked by the scene before me. But the coming of the golden light seems to cause different trend. When the golden light comes, like the leading sheep, when there is the first one, there is the second one. Then, there are changes in the whole wasteland, in all directions, all over the world.Ling Dan and Tuanzi looked around and saw that at the end of the four sides, a golden light suddenly appeared, and then, in all directions, a wave of visible light surged in! Ling Dan and Tuanzi, where the naked eye can see, are full of endless golden light, still approaching! Those light, with terrible speed, in a twinkling of an eye, straight across Lingdan and towards the center of the wasteland! Suddenly, like a huge aperture, constantly narrowing the scope, until it becomes a point! Ling Dan and Tuanzi looked at each other, and the color of shock appeared in their eyes. Then, they jumped towards the center of those golden lights. "So, what''s that?" After approaching, Ling Dan''s eyes are almost hard to open, and Tuanzi can see them in front of him. In front of them, a huge golden ball of light stood up. Flashes of light, in this dark night, as if, a rising sun, and the sky moon appears out of place! "I''ll do it! What is this Tuanzi couldn''t help saying something rude. The sphere of light is more than ten feet in diameter, 100 meters away from them. If we get closer, the strong light must melt them! Tuanzi said that he had changed into a young man in a golden shirt. He had a good appearance, a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes. He was very handsome and had a superior temperament! No matter where it is, it is a very dazzling existence. "Eh!" When Ling Dan saw Tuanzi''s method, he was shocked. There''s another way! Tuanzi smiles calmly! His eyes fell firmly on the distant light ball, and he felt an unprecedented sense of threat, which came from the light ball! "When we get to the eighth level of wuzun, we will have a qualitative leap. We will not only increase our strength, but also be able to understand human language and humanize. It''s just that a strange animal''s breath is still there. It''s hard to hide it from human experts! " The regiment son one side stares at the distant light regiment, the sword eyebrow tiny Cu rises, at the same time explain to Ling Dan. Chapter 253 Just say, that light regiment in the distance suddenly had a change, Ling Dan suddenly produced a very strong sense of crisis. Tuanzi''s brow is also wrinkled, and his face looks ugly! "Go The next moment, Tuanzi pulls Lingdan, their bodies suddenly flash, suddenly appear thousands of feet away! Instant move! At the same time, the light burst. A surging and vast force is overwhelming. Just like the atomic bomb, the power of this light explosion immediately destroyed everything on the ground, and set off a dust screen in the range of nearly a thousand feet! It took quite a long time to disappear. "This..."! Cough, cough Hiss! Tuanzi was dumbfounded. He guessed that there must be a super master here. When he saw the scene, he could not help but feel shocked. Ling Dan took a breath of air-conditioning directly and was choked by the dust. In front of them, a huge pit with a diameter of about one thousand feet appeared, with a depth of more than one hundred meters and a vast scope. In the huge pit, the dust is renovated, the mud is rolling, and there is no grass. At this moment, it''s like a huge pot printed on the ground. It''s very shocking. Over the pit, a weak figure stood still. Lingdan and Tuanzi look at each other, and swallow their saliva. The figure looked thin and weak, as if it could be blown by a gust of wind. He stood in mid air, motionless. It''s like it''s natural. From a distance, Ling Dan and his wife could not see their appearance and dress clearly. However, the more so, the more uneasy they felt, the stronger the sense of crisis! "Wait, look at this figure. I seem to have seen it somewhere!" A figure in Ling Dan''s mind flashed by, a little fuzzy, but it could match the figure in front of him. But at the critical moment, Ling Dan can''t remember. Tuanzi''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his face was on guard. The power in his body had begun to surge. The figure seemed weak, but it caused him a heavy sense of coercion. "This man, it''s not easy!" Lingdan listen to Tuanzi''s words, Lingdan rolled his eyes, this person has nothing to do, hanging in the sky in the middle of the night, pretending to be an enigmatic look, where can be simple? The figure, close to it, seems to be closing his eyes, pondering and understanding some profound road! Wearing a rag, he was in a mess and his face was dark. However, he had a long beard, a low bun, a thick eyebrow, deep eyes, clear edges, fair complexion and a heroic face. Shua! Some time, this person opened his eyes, that pair of bright eyes, deep and deep, if you look for a long time, will fall into it. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of stars in the pupil. I have seen the past and looked into the future! As soon as he opens his eyes, a vast and majestic breath will ripple out. The whole person, exudes one kind of admirable gorgeous breath. Again, this is exactly "Traveler sun!" Ling Dan suddenly surprised, this person suddenly sent out the breath, let him suddenly surprised, although he didn''t feel this breath, but, he still recognize it! In front of him, he was the grandson of the traveler! See him raise his head! Eyes deep, full of the light of the stars, looking at the sky. In my eyes, a wisp of opportunity burst out. Suddenly, on that day, a ray of light was shining down, just shining on the traveler''s grandson! Ling Dan looked at this scene, a little surprised! "Rare, he''s going to fly up!" Ling Dan looked at this scene, his mind was full of thoughts. Since ancient times, there has been a legend about the immortal world where he came from. When he ascended, the situation was the same as before, and the light of the main road led him. Or, this world, like the world of cultivation, can soar! That is to say, the world must be related to the world of cultivation. Ling Dan''s hope for his return to the world of cultivation ignited. Ling Dan stares at the traveler sun tightly. He is very excited. Since then, he has lived more than 1000 years. He has been practicing to the peak of the road, and has seen all kinds of life. However, feisheng is still in the legend, and he has never seen it in his life! It''s not exciting to see the soaring scene here! "Do you know him?" This time it''s Tuanzi''s turn to be surprised. Unexpectedly, Ling Dan knows this man. "So it is." Ling Dan''s eyes fell on the sun. But the scene of his imagination did not come! It''s hard. He thinks too much! Yes, he thinks too much!Seeing the golden light falling on the sun, it became more and more intense. At the same time, Tuanzi, who is staring at all this, can''t help but feel uneasy! Their eyes fell on the only place in the sky where the golden light was shining. The next moment, a figure suddenly fell! Traveler sun Yishan, a figure fell on where he was just now! Shua! Another shadow falls! Shua, Shua, Shua! Then the five figures fell quickly, and the light slowly disappeared! Whoosh! At this time, Ling Dan and Tuanzi''s body suddenly shuddered, and their hair stood up. Seven terrible breath suddenly fell, the pupil in Tuanzi''s eyes shrunk, the seven breath, caused great threat to him and a deep sense of crisis. These seven figures, all powerful, dressed in gold armour, are as powerful and unfathomable as the vast ocean. At the same time, they surround the traveler sun. "Traveler sun, break the law of heaven, let''s get rid of it When one of them opened his mouth, it was like the sound of the road. "If you want to fight, fight!" The traveler sun Junxiu''s face suddenly burst into a sneer, gave a loud drink, and opened his right hand to the ground. Collapse! The earth is shaking in an instant! On the ground, a long and thin golden light seemed to spray out, which was sucked into the hands of the sun and pointed to the people of Jin Jia. Ling Dan and Tuanzi were stunned and dumb for a long time! Who is this man? He fell from the sky? Terror! Ling Dan felt the pressure of these seven people, his face could not help but pale, too terrible, these seven people, not weaker than Tuanzi! That is to say, these seven people are all the strength of wuzun. It''s amazing! Seven wuzuns, when are there so many wuzuns on the land! There was fear in Tuanzi''s eyes. He knew that the strength of those seven people was far above him! At the same time, the royal family of the Central Plains Dynasty, in a deep underground chamber, a figure suddenly opened his eyes! In the far north, Beiting snow area and Wannian snow mountain, three figures are sitting, closing their eyes, suddenly opening their eyes and looking at each other in surprise. Nanyang sea, ten thousand meters deep in the ocean, a submarine hole, shooting an old look! In the yellow sand of the western regions, countless iron bones are buried. At this time, the wind and sand are surging, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, the wind and sand are rolling several times, and four or five figures climb out of the yellow sand. In the group of small islands on the continental margin of Dongchuan, several small islands suddenly collapsed and were instantly submerged by the sea. Several figures rose out of the sky, standing in the middle of the sky, looking at a certain direction! Chapter 254 At this moment, all forces were shocked by the seven breath of terror. For a moment, people from all over the world rushed to this place. I don''t know how many old monsters in the seclusion wake up at the same time. So those who can feel all this rush to a certain place. The four guardian God sects in Wuyuan were Wuyu, junwangmen, Xianzong and Gucheng. The four sects have been standing on the mainland for nearly ten thousand years. They have a strong foundation and have always kept a low profile. Few people know their reputation. And their most powerful foundation is their ancestors. Their strength has already reached the peak of wuzun. They have been closed for a hundred years, just for the legendary wusheng realm. However, at this time, the ancestors of the four sects woke up at the same time and looked seriously in the direction of sun and others! In other words, the seven men were all wearing gold armor and majestic. Just standing there was like seven mountains, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Ling Dan and Tuanzi are far away. That bullying, it''s terrible! Ling Dan''s eyes trembled, his pupils shrank, and his face was shocked. Tuanzi''s eyebrows trembled, and his whole body became tense. The strength of these seven people is much stronger than him! The war in front of us is imminent! Traveler sun raised his head and showed a pretty face. The corners of his mouth rose and sneered. He held a golden streamer in his hand! It''s the golden cudgel! And the seven people, listening to the words of the traveler sun, immediately cold face down, seven people nodded, the next moment, a surrounded potential, surrounded the traveler sun. "Xingersun, hurry up and let go, otherwise, you will have to drink bitterness on the spot today!" One of them said, the tone is full of no doubt! If the sun doesn''t give up, they will take compulsory measures to kill him on the spot! Sun, the traveler, stood there with a kind of arrogance all over his body, sneering and not speaking. In sun''s eyes, they are a group of idiots! To talk to a fool is to insult yourself! The seven men were a little angry. The next moment, their faces became gloomy. Suddenly, a three Zhang golden gun appeared in their hand. They were silent and changed into a fierce shadow. They killed the traveler sun! All of a sudden, powerful forces such as flash floods, typhoons, torrential rains, and waves surged in. The air was filled with a breath of oppression, suffocating, as if it could drip water. The temperature dropped suddenly, and the cold breath swept away in an instant. Oh! A sneer full of disdain began. Traveler sun''s face is covered with cold, almost at the same time, throwing out a few sticks! Bang Bang hit! The sound of the golden armor''s attack was like roaring thunder, which made people''s eardrums vibrate and their heads dizzy. Those who had just come here to watch the war looked at them from afar, their eyes full of horror, and their faces full of horror. The weaker one, before he could watch the battle, was hit by the loud noise, hate on the spot! Wuzun''s fighting is so numb! That feeling of terror will be imprinted in the hearts of all those who see this scene for life, and will never be forgotten! The sky and the earth are changing and the clouds are surging. There are gusts of wind in the air, the ground is covered with chaos, and several acres of wasteland turn into carbon ash instantly! More and more fighters came to watch the battle. Both the strong and the weak were attracted by the shocking battle. Not a few people were killed on the spot by this terrible sound wave! However, there are still countless warriors coming here. This battle shocked the whole Wuyuan continent. As for those who are far away in other countries, they have no chance to see the World War I! An unprecedented sense of repression, instantly shrouded the whole continent, everyone''s heart, the rise of an inexplicable fear and anxiety! Fighting, still going on, terror, still spreading! Whether the strong or the weak, at this time, the heart is extremely restless. Besides, the place where the streamer is rampant is like experiencing a storm in a flash, but the scene in front of us is thousands of times more terrifying than that! The terrifying force abruptly lifted the land seven or eight feet deep, and in an instant, it turned into a ruin! "If the monkey resists, it will be killed!" The leading Jinjia man, with a shock of his golden gun in his hand, was full of domineering momentum. His face was gloomy and terrible! The seven men looked at each other, and at the same time, they used the most powerful killing moves, showing the trend of encircling, and they roared at the traveler sun, as if they were going to kill the traveler sun on the spot. Seven peerless forces come from seven long guns!Seven colors of light spread out, meet, very purposeful toward the sun. "Come on, you grandchildren! I''m standing here. If you have the ability, come on! the traveler sun sends out a haughty laugh, and his golden cudgel swings thousands of cudgels in an instant! Every stick contains peerless power and changes rapidly. Boom! It''s like thunder. There''s a lot of ear popping. Some of the weak were killed on the spot, and people retreated thousands of feet away again. "My God, who is fighting?" "Such a terrible force, is it wuzun?" "Terror, no wonder that Wu Zun is full of ants. In the face of absolute strength, everything is futile!" The terrible power surged out like a vast ocean, rippling between heaven and earth, radiating away along the wasteland. Where you have passed, you will be destroyed! Those who came to watch the battle, after seeing this scene, their faces changed greatly, and they started to run. At this moment, I only hate my parents for giving birth to two less legs! Ling Dan two people, once again dodge on the kilometer. And that power is also in the spread of kilometers, stagnation, dissipation and open, dust settled. Within 10000 meters, it was razed to the ground in an instant. Where the residual wave of power passed, the smoke filled the air, and the wind and sand rolled up. Only in the past half a pillar of incense time, the battlefield has become this shocking look. "Gulu!" Ling Dan was shocked to drop chin, the eyelid is crazy to tremble, the eye is full of the color that frightens to want to be absolutely. Tuanzi stood aside, frowning, wondering what he was thinking. Those who came to watch the battle were even more shocked. At this time, the battle is just beginning. People look to the center of the battle, but see a few rays of light rising in the air, crisscross and changeable! Next, there was a roar of thunder! The void is shattered like a mirror. The air twisted up and down, like waves, and the next moment sent out bursts of sound waves, shocking. All things in this world are shaking! The two sides just fight for a few quarters of an hour, and this is the real tragedy of the world, senlo purgatory! It seems that there is nothing more terrible than this. "Xingersun, who the hell is he?" Ling Dan''s eyes were full of shock and horror. Recalling all kinds of things he had done with sun, he not only had more doubts, but also began to brew a kind of fear! It seems that he had a great fortune, and picked up the terrible God of killing sun as a thug! Now seeing the real strength of traveler sun, Ling Dan said that it was not surprising, it was all false! Think Ling Dan is a little excited. However, it seems that traveler sun is in great trouble again. And where did the seven wuzuns come from? Are there so many wuzuns in the world, such as cabbages on the roadside? What''s the relationship between them and sun? Ling Dan''s heart is full of doubts and puzzles. And next to the ball, it has been frowning, showing a face of fear. Shua Shua! At this time, in the distance of ten thousand meters, the air twisted, and then, several vicissitudes of the figure appeared out of thin air! Staring at everything in front of them, the faces of several old figures showed a creepy expression, as if they saw something terrible, which made them feel extremely nervous. For the first time in their lives, they felt such a strong sense of oppression! This oppressive feeling comes from the eight figures who are fighting! At the same time, like them, Wu Zun Da Neng, who just came here, felt the same at first! "You Nang bran rammers, with your strength, you still want to capture my grandson and make your spring and autumn dream!" The traveler sun laughed wildly while he was unrestrained, and at the same time, he made countless killing moves, all of which had no empty hair! The laughter, far imprinted in everyone''s heart and soul, makes people tremble all over, numb their scalp, erect their sweat hair, and feel even more scared than Youluo! Seven people, the instant gold armor is broken, appears to be in a mess! They did not speak, and gradually a solemn expression appeared on their faces. They are seven to one, and they can''t kill each other. Is this monkey stronger than that! No wonder, even Jin Chengzi was beaten back to his original shape by him, and his strength fell sharply! However, the monkey was sealed 500 years ago. Who released him! The seven people''s faces became more and more serious. There was a trace of fear in their eyes when they looked at the traveler sun. Five hundred years ago, if the war of arrest had not been successfully resisted, maybe the heaven would have been occupied by the demons, and the whole Wuyuan continent would have been controlled by the demons!And the culprit who caused all this is the traveler sun! At that time, the whole Tianzu ordered the arrest of xingsun, who was seriously resisted by xingsun! It took a huge price to arrest the traveler sun. But because of that, he didn''t kill the traveler sun. Instead, he wiped out his memory and sealed it in Wuyuan land The seven of them, looking at the unrestrained, arrogant and laughing face of the traveler sun, couldn''t help but burst out. "Did he break through the martial arts sage?" One of them, unreservedly, put out a killing move. Like a storm, he killed the traveler sun, but was scattered by the traveler sun. Suddenly let that person disbelief, in the heart fear, secretly guess unceasingly. "Hum!" Although the leader was a little scared, his momentum was still strong. With a groan and a quiver of the golden gun, the overwhelming aura turned into a force and poured out! Half of the sky was torn up in an instant, the void was already broken, the ground was covered with smoke and dust, and the wind rose suddenly, which was even more miserable than Senluo prison! The traveler sun waved a stick and was all dazzling. In the face of the blow that made heaven and earth unbearable, he hit a stick and they collided with each other! Boom! There was a loud bang in the sky as scheduled, and the sound wave with strong penetrating power rippled out instantly! The spectators thousands of meters away have gathered hundreds of thousands of people in an instant. Seeing this, they all use aura to resist, while the weak once again step away! Hide as far as you can! The battle between wuzun and wuzun is not something that they are weak warriors can observe! If you are not careful, you will die on the spot! And Ling Dan, despite the crazy operation of the real spirit to resist this pressure, is also extremely hard! The other terrible force is the nearby Tuanzi to help him resist. Wu Zun is full of ants. That''s true! Only by stepping into the strength of wuzun can we be called a strong one! Otherwise, they don''t even have the qualification to watch the war! Chapter 255 Seven people, under the command of the Lord of heaven, came to arrest sun. If they were resisted, they would be killed! However, they did not expect that the strength of the traveler sun was so strong that it was unknown. Seven of them, United, still feel very hard! Even, it is still in the downwind! In other people''s eyes, what they see is only the gloomy sky, with several rays intertwined, giving off bursts of explosive sound! "Go all out and kill the monkey here today!" The head of the golden man, eyes jump with the color of violence, a violent drink, followed by an incredible scene appeared in the whole sky! A virtual shadow burst out from the body of Jinjia, and then magnified infinitely. In an instant, a huge figure appeared between heaven and earth, hundreds of feet high, sending out a sense of skyrocketing. The air suddenly sank, and the spectators thousands of meters away were forced by a terrible sense of suffocation. What followed was a wave of supremacy, which almost made them kneel down to worship. It''s like the common people meeting the emperor who has been in charge for a long time. They are shocked, eyes wide open, eyes in a piece of horror! The cold sweat is like rain. "Is this the Dharma of the venerable?" "It''s terrible, wuzun. What kind of existence is that?" "Those wuzuns, who are they?" "Are these forces not bound by heaven and earth?" All the people were talking while they were using their spiritual power to resist the pressure. The eyes of all things were on the eight people, even though they could not see them clearly! With the leader Jinjia''s violent drinking, the rest of Jinjia released their Dharma image at the same time. Six great and huge virtual shadows suddenly appeared in the sky and stood between heaven and earth. Of course, their strength is not weak. At the same time, they released a powerful Dharma form. The broken world was once again devastated! And those observers, at the same time, fled hundreds of thousands of meters away, and many people were killed on the spot. Ten thousand meters away, the old guys hiding in the void, looked at each other, saw the incredible from each other''s eyes, and then a sweet throat, while spurting a mouthful of blood essence! And Ling Dan and Tuanzi are hiding from ten thousand meters away, looking at the world in shock! Originally, wuzun is so powerful! Move a finger, the mountain falls apart! Stamp one''s foot, heaven and earth tremble! Everything in front of them is so fragile. Lingdan secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, clenched his fist, realized that he was so weak, even mole ants are not as good! Although he has reached the peak of the valley opening period, the peak of Emperor Wu, and the third level of heaven''s blood, he is vulnerable to these absolute forces! Besides, the seven Dharma images of the venerable stand between the heaven and the earth, showing an arrogant momentum. From a distance, the outline is like seven huge golden giants. The breath of the whole body has reached the extreme strength of the world. Seeing this, the sun answered without frowning, and gave out a rebellious, arrogant laugh! "You think you can beat me? It''s so naive! " "By your Dharma images?" "You really look down on me. Open your eyes to me!" Suddenly, the traveler sun raised his voice! Suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance, just like a red sun, the light stabbing, people can not open their eyes! Then, heaven and earth suddenly shake, as if the end of the world is coming. Behind the traveler sun, a floating life is like a dream, and the huge figure of Wei''an suddenly appears. The figure is wearing a purple crown, purple armor, and a blood red cloak, like the setting sun, and goes with the wind! This is the Dharma image of sun Xingzhe! Buzz, buzz! As soon as the Dharma phase of the sun''s master appeared, between the broken heaven and earth, a series of buzzing sounds suddenly burst out, lasting for a long time, sweeping into everyone''s ears and penetrating into everyone''s soul. Boom! It''s when everyone holds his head and screams and blood spills from his ears. A huge roar came from the sky again, breaking the sky and stepping straight into the sky. Everyone is under great pressure to look up and wait. A silver lightning, roaring down in the sky, with dazzling white light, with the ultimate speed, with the roaring sound of divine power and ghosts! Then, in the middle of the sky, it split into eight paths, and split straight to the eight path Dharma phase! Everyone was silent, open mouth, every inch of the body cells are shaking, the soul, is throbbing!The sudden appearance of forces that should not have appeared on this continent has led to the forced suppression of the way of heaven on this continent! And the way that the way of heaven appears is this God thunder! "No!" "Bad!" The seven Jinjia people didn''t expect the sudden scene, and their faces were all a little confused and nervous. However, everything has been settled, already is a foregone conclusion! Boom! The roar of terror is bigger than that of the previous one, and there is terror. Powerful sound forms invisible sound waves, forms powerful storm, and spreads far away! Poof! Poof At the same time, seven Jinjia people spit out a mouthful of blood! His face suddenly turned pale. Everything seems to disappear, and after this God thunder, there is no movement at the top of the sky! But in front of them, the traveler sun held up his stick, raised his head and raised his mouth slightly, showing a trace of ridicule! "This How could it be The leading Jinjia man turned pale and was shocked. The way of heaven on this continent was unexpected to them, and their seven venerable Dharma images were blown to dust in an instant, and no longer exist! But why is the Dharma image of sun Xingzhe still intact! This is the most unbelievable point for them. Why are they all bombarded by the way of heaven, but the Dharma image of the sun doer is not damaged at all. After seeing the cold smile on the sun''s face, the seven people''s heart sank and they were all disappointed. Their heart was like stagnant water! After such a strike from the way of heaven, they not only suffered a great loss in strength, but also suffered a terrible heavy blow. Now let''s not say resistance, even if they don''t have the strength to bind chickens! Now, in front of them, there is only one way, that is death! In the eyes of tens of millions of observers, it was almost an instant, and the heaven and earth suddenly fell into a silence, like stagnant water, silent, no wind, no rain, as if time was still. Poof! One by one, the seven golden beetles spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood again. Their bodies suddenly fell to the ground, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand. "Tut Terror "Wuzun, just like that?" "Can''t anyone step into that realm all the time?" "Wuzun, can''t you break through the shackles of heaven and earth! Can wusheng only exist in legends? " Some of them probably understood the whole process and sighed. The seven Dharma images of the venerable were blasted by the thunder in an instant, torn into ashes and turned into invisible! "Look, that''s..." As the smoke and dust dispersed, when everyone was sighing, someone suddenly found something and exclaimed. All of them looked into the sky and saw a huge purple crown and purple armor standing between the heaven and the earth. And in the middle of the air, a thin figure in untidy clothes stood up quietly with a sneer on his face. "This..." Hiss! All of a sudden, hissing sound into a film, inverted air-conditioning sound sounded one after another. "How can it be!" "He has survived the way of heaven. Has he surpassed wuzun?" "It''s impossible. There hasn''t been a warrior sage on the mainland for thousands of years!" At this time, not only the warriors on the ground, but also the old guys hiding in the void were shocked to a loss! As far as they know, there are no more than 50 people on the mainland, and those who are unknown are no more than 100. Today, there are eight of them. It''s already shocking, but now there are seven. Isn''t it shocking. None of these eight martial arts masters knew each other. Especially the thin figure is the most terrible existence. There was fear in their eyes. In front of that figure, they united and were not rivals. It seems that he is the strongest one in the whole continent! Bang bang! At this time, the sound of the seven explosions sounded, followed the sound, and it turned out to be the falling figure of the seven roads, which exploded out of thin air, turned into blood all over the sky, poured down, forming a large blood rain, and looked gloomy in the dark. People are also surprised again. The whole battle lasted no more than half an hour from the beginning to the end. However, it caused tens of millions of warriors on the mainland to come to watch the battle. These warriors are all above the emperor! Some old guys are the elders of the Supreme Court, one of the four major sects in the mainland. They are the most powerful of the sects. They are highly respected. Like several old guys, there are many martial arts masters hidden in the void. Besides the four factions, there are also some other forcesIn the sky above the sun of the traveler, a weak and imperceptible ripple passes by, and tens of millions of people don''t know. At the same time, as soon as Ling Dan and Tuanzi were tight, they suddenly became straight. They had a strange feeling, as if they had been seen out. "Descendants of the dragon people! It''s rare! " "It''s strange that I can''t see his origin clearly, eh? The strength in him is... " When all the people are dumb, they don''t know that outside the way of heaven, the sound of a great road is light and clear, and no one knows! Even for himself, no one is aware of it. Chapter 256 Everyone''s eyes fall on the traveler sun. At this time, he is the focus of attention! Those old guys are waiting for the next action of traveler sun. If he has anything that will do harm to the whole continent, even if he tries his best to stop him. However, that did not happen. Traveler sun just looked up at the sky, his eyes burst out a fine awn. The next moment, the sun''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. This side of heaven and earth just calmed down, leaving full of scars, broken walls! Whoo! Seeing the traveler sun go away, the hidden strong are relieved one after another. The tens of millions of spectators looked at each other face to face, and then scattered in a crowd. ¡­¡­ Time flies, time flies, a year goes by in a twinkling of an eye! The World War I, which shocked the whole continent, has been praised one after another, and no one in the whole continent knows it! Now, Ling Dan''s strength has entered the realm of Emperor Wu. As for the cultivation of truth, he still stays at the peak of creating a valley and is always stuck in a bottleneck. Now he is only one chance to break through. It is more and more difficult to cultivate the truth. The war a year ago had a great impact on him. In this year, he was in the process of practicing madness except for refining the necessary pills. Before long, there was shocking news that several countries around the Central Plains Dynasty were slaughtered overnight! The news spread like a virus and spread to the Central Plains Dynasty, which attracted great attention of the Central Plains Dynasty. Around the Central Plains Dynasty, there are some secular small countries, and they are all affiliated countries of the Central Plains Dynasty. There are no martial arts masters in the middle school, and their strength is also very weak. Overnight, the whole country was slaughtered. Who could do such a crazy thing. The capital of the Central Plains Dynasty, within the imperial city. Zuo Dongdi, the king of a country, has a solid three-tier martial arts realm. At this time, he is sitting in a high position with a solemn face. He doesn''t show any breath, but it gives people a sense of dignity. This is the momentum that has been honed for many years! "What do you think of the slaughter of the neighboring countries?" The left East emperor''s eyes lightly glanced at the bottom one eye, opening a way. "I think it''s very important. If we don''t find out, maybe the next one to be slaughtered is our country!" A minister with a high crown on his head and wearing a royal robe bowed and answered. "It''s really important, but it''s weird. Don''t act rashly! Please think twice. " "This matter concerns the life and death of our country. If we don''t handle it properly, the consequences will be unimaginable! Please tell me Other ministers expressed their opinions one after another. In the imperial court, the ministers were divided into two groups, one for the investigators and the other for the opponents. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion and confrontation. "Be quiet!" As the king of a country, he deserves to be a long-time leader. With a faint voice, the air is filled with awe, and everyone''s mind is shocked. Calm down! "This matter must be investigated. The neighboring countries are affiliated to our country. If we don''t know clearly, how can we establish our prestige and how can other countries be willing to belong to our country in the future?" "The sage is wise!" All the ministers held their hands and bowed to their bodies. "Well, send someone down to find out the matter!" "Retreat!" The left East emperor got up and left, and all the ministers got up one after another. After reaching an agreement, they withdrew from the hall! On that day, a 1000 person army of Wuzong, led by the peak of Wuzong, went to the surrounding countries. ¡­¡­ After taking care of Danye in the imperial capital, Lingdan handed it over to the 28 strong Wuzong, and he went to the West alone. As for Tuanzi, he chose to shut up and stabilize his strength. A big war inspired him and benefited him a lot. There are so many beautiful rivers and mountains, which make countless heroes bow down. The beautiful rivers and mountains of the dynasty, if you put down the mentality to taste, can also cast a very noble quality and spirit. Boom! Along the way, I saw these beautiful mountains and rivers, fantastic peaks and mountains, rivers flowing to the East, mountains, lakes and seas, wonderful flowers and plants! Ling Dan was naturally peaceful and broad-minded. He was attracted by the scene and fell into a state of selflessness! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in Lingdan''s body! Shock Lingdan back to reality. At the next moment, the two elixir fields in his body were operating at a high speed. The elixir field of Xiuzhen suddenly turned into a whirlpool, and Zhenyuan leaked out, causing the nearby mountains to shake and the river to surge at a high speed! Lingdanleng in situ, his face immediately revealed the color of ecstasy! In the elixir field of Xiuzhen, a large number of real yuan rotate and compress rapidly. Half an hour later, the real yuan in the elixir field empties and is replaced by a pale gold, thumb sized pale gold elixir yuan!Boom, with the golden elixir condensed, Lingdan body suddenly sent out a burst of bombing sound, the body surface set off a ripple, a mighty breath from Lingdan body towards the surrounding waves. "Jiedan period!" Ling Dan raised his eyes, showing a very confident smile. Seeing all the beautiful mountains and rivers, Ling Dan fell into a state of selflessness, and the opportunity of breakthrough came as a matter of course. Stepping into jiedan period, Lingdan''s strength is a leap forward breakthrough. Ling Dan confident smile, the next moment eyes show firm light. Then move on to the West. Although we have made a breakthrough and have greatly improved our strength, we should not be complacent with the status quo. Experience is essential! He is ready to go to the Western place of death to experience. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid to leave regret and die. In three days! Ling Dan came to the most Western dynasty! Here is in ruins and desolation, desolate and overflowing, there are few weeds, even the wind is not willing to come and go here, there is no life, like death in general silence. In this area, it was the place where the whole dynasty was famous. The land of death! That''s the name of this area. As the name suggests, in this area, countless lives have been swallowed up. This is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that if you enter this area, you will die without life! It is said that there were several experts from the peak of Wuzong who came into it and never came out again. This event has established the name of the place of death. Ling Dan stood on the high ground, looking at the endless forest and swamp. In this area, a lot of black air rises, and bubbles emerge from the swamp, like a big mouth, eating people at any time without spitting bones! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a light of incomparable firmness. Since he came here, he must not give up halfway! Ling Dan leaped and set foot in front of the place of death. As soon as I stepped here, a cold air of the nether world came towards me. It''s like stepping into hell. Lingdan shivered all over, and then went to the front. The crisis is coming quietly. Along the way, the sense of killing is everywhere, and the breath of fear is endless. The seemingly solid ground may collapse in the next moment. On the ground, one or two white bones appeared occasionally, giving off a terrible smell of decay. Ling Dan walked cautiously, over the two long dead bodies. Suddenly, change suddenly! On the ground, one of Mori''s white bones was raised and quickly grabbed Ling Dan''s leg! "Well!" Lingdan meal, look down, frightening scene into the eye! On the ground, the two corpses that had already rotted almost immediately moved, and Mori Bai''s hand bone supported the ground and stood up. And the other is to grasp Ling Dan''s legs, lift up the head with a few pieces of carrion, and look at Ling Dan with empty eyes. A cold breath suddenly hit Lingdan''s heart. Lingdan''s hair stood up, his scalp became numb, and a sense of crisis rose abruptly. Resurrect the body! Resurrection of the dead! "Get out of here!" Ling Dan suddenly drank, and a force surged up his leg and kicked the dead man hard! Boom! Lingdan kicks the dead man''s chest. The dead man turns over and rolls on the ground for several times. Then he gets up again. He still pours at Lingdan. The two dead people, with empty eyes and stinky carrion all over, staggered and sprawled towards Lingdan. Ling Dan was shocked in his heart and swallowed his saliva. Next, he took out the red magic sword and cut it to the two dead people! Shua Shua! Two bloody lights and shadows flashed by, and then the two heads flew sideways and smashed on the ground. Two dead bodies pause for a moment, just when Lingdan thinks it''s over, the two headless bodies continue to rush towards Lingdan! "Go away!" Ling Dan spat and killed the two headless bodies! The magic sword is inserted into the chest of the corpse and penetrates instantly! And Ling Dan is like killing a God, ruthlessly destroy these two corpses. All of a sudden, scattered bones on the ground. After finishing everything, Ling Dan still felt something was wrong. He glanced around, and his eyes suddenly stopped. The two heads on the ground were staring at him, and his mouth was closed up and down! At the next moment, the broken corpses on the ground suddenly piled up again. At the same time, two moriran bones appear again in front of Lingdan. "I''ll go!" Ling Dan''s eyes trembled violently, as if he saw something incredible, and burst into a rude sentence. "You did it!" Ling Danton figured out that the weakness of these two dead people should be their heads, otherwise, no matter how you toss, you can''t kill them thoroughly! And this time, the two dead directly launched a crazy offensive against Ling Dan.Ling Dan crushed the two bodies again! At the same time, the hand brewing true Qi, the next moment, double point, shot out of thin air two streamers. Bang! The two heads on the ground were broken in an instant! Shua la! At the same time, the two headless bodies that had just been piled up suddenly scattered all over the ground and died completely. "Terrible, where is this place of death?" When Lingdan finished everything, he suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. If it goes on like this, he can''t help meeting more and stronger dead people. "It seems that this place of death is not a false name! Be careful Remembering that even the master of martial arts died here, Ling Dan felt a palpitation, but it could not hinder his pace. Chapter 257 The whole place of death is full of fear and gloom. The deeper you go, the stronger the sense of crisis becomes. The dark trees have no leaves, and the strange shapes of the branches make people feel empty. The dark swamp, bubbling with bubbles, a cold breath shrouded, it seems that no one can overcome all this. Ling Dan walked forward cautiously without any slack. Whoosh, whoosh! At this time, a series of very clear noise, into Ling Dan''s ears. Ling Danton''s eyes, standing still, glanced around. As soon as he stopped, a series of strange noises disappeared again, as if they were caused by people! Ling Dan can''t help feeling a little empty. His steps are very slow. He looks around and moves step by step. Swamp and land border, blood red soil and black swamp mixed, it is very strange. And Ling Dan''s hair stood up all over, and his eyes were staring around in panic. He felt that he was being watched, as if there were a pair of invisible eyes around him, staring at him all the time, but he couldn''t know. Shua Shua! Then the strange noise came back. It''s like there''s something on the ground. Gollum! Ling Dan swallows his saliva wildly, with an unprecedented sense of crisis in his mind. Sobbing Then, the noise disappeared and replaced by a whine, a little like a woman''s cry, a little sharp, and mixed with a little sadness. And still sometimes no, listen to Ling Dan all over a layer of goose bumps. He focused on his surroundings, but found nothing, but the whimper was still coming. When Ling Dan walked forward with great care. "Boy, be careful!" At this time, a long lost voice suddenly appeared in Ling Dan''s mind, which was the prompt of Dan God. "What is it?" Ling Dan exclaimed, only feel a cold back, Ling Dan subconsciously one side, a cold light from his side gallop by, almost split him in two. Ling Dan is shocked, the body suddenly revolves to come over, saw in front of this thing. I saw a white figure standing in front of him. What''s that? Ling Dan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his whole body was shocked. He stepped back slightly. In front of him, this thing is a skeleton shelf. What makes Lingdan afraid is that the skeleton shelf, which should have been empty, is flashing strange red light. "Woo Hoo But its face that can white bone face, unexpectedly can also transform the forest smile, in the throat sends out the sound which bursts of does not smile. What the hell! Ling Dan felt uneasy. It''s hard to imagine a dead skeleton coming back to life and smiling at you. This is how creepy, Ling Dan took a close look, a skeleton shelf, a pair of bone hands, like claws, extremely sharp, sending bursts of cold light. Ling Dan suddenly pulls out the spirit eating magic sword. Suddenly, a blood killing gas spreads. At the same time, the red light in the eyes of the skeleton shelf suddenly jumped up. The next moment, burst out the breath of horror! It was the breath of Wuzong! Then, it is very excited toward Ling Dan. It''s like being attracted by the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand. Skeleton shelf speed is very fast, a blink, then close to Ling Dan! "Stay away from me!" Ling Dan suddenly took a breath of cold air, and was shocked by the breath of the skeleton shelf. Then he split two swords and hit the skeleton shelf. Strangely, the skeleton shelf was only slightly slowed down without any damage. And in the eyes, the red light of the jump is more intense, and the skull''s face, which will change, also shows an expression of incomparable enjoyment. Woo! Then it raised its head, shocked all over, and burst out a terrible whine. Then, it formed a series of terrible sound waves and swept away towards the whole place of death. Ling Dan''s face was shocked. Then, a scene of numbness appeared. On the land, there was a riot in the swamp, as if something was creeping in it. The red soil rolled up and the black swamp rolled out. Then, within a radius of 100 meters, on the ground and in the swamp, a skeleton shelf climbed out! Roughly, there are hundreds of them! In front of Lingdan, a bloody arm suddenly stretched out, and then climbed out a bloody skeleton. "My God!" Ling Dan retreated two steps in horror. He found that on those skeleton shelves, a breath of horror came out. It was their breath before they died.Now, he finally knows why this place has become a place of death. These skeletons are too powerful, and there are a lot of them. Stepping into this place is death! Shua, Shua, Shua! Just unearthed that moment, these skeletons are following Ling Dan''s breath, toward Ling Dan waves. Some are fast, some are slow, some are empty, some are red. The scene is extremely frightening. "Boy, run, with your current strength, you are not the opponent of these skeletons at all!" In the brain once again came the voice of Dan God anxious! Ling Dan just thought of it, as if Dan God came back to life. Then, he started to run, even though he had artifact in his hand, but after the lesson of the white skeleton, Ling Dan realized that the artifact in his hand could not cause damage to these skeletons! Lingdan ran out without saying a word, and behind him, those skeleton shelves seemed to be pulled, like a flood, chasing Lingdan. Such a scene, not to mention Ling Dan, is the master of martial arts, will also feel thrilled. Think about what it''s like to be chased by a group of undead people. "Ouch, ouch!" "Wu Wu Wu!" Shua Shua! All of a sudden, the whole place of death, silent as death, became noisy and restless. Those skeletons, whimpering in their mouths, chased them, slowly, even pushed to the ground by the army of skeletons and trampled them into countless bones! There are also some weak skeletons, who are directly crushed and deformed, and some skeletons whose heads are directly knocked out. The scene is extremely shocking. The army of skeletons, like a group of hyenas, is crazy, chasing the people in front of them. It seems that the people in front of them are attracted by something. "Damn it Ling Dan while running at top speed, while paying attention to the rear. The place where the army of skeletons passed was flattened in an instant. After a agitation, countless skeletons came out of the ground, not only human but also animal skeletons! This can frighten Ling Dan very much, he is to run also not, stop also not. As soon as he ran, the skeletons chased behind him would wake up the skeletons in the ground. Who knows how many skeletons and powerful skeletons are hidden under the ground! If he stops and faces these skeletons, he will die, only to be torn up by them. Strange forest, set off a restless sound. Ling Dan jumps over countless swamps and thorns. All the way is very difficult, but for the group of skeletons behind him, this does not exist. They''re dead, they''re tireless, they don''t know how to die. There are countless skeletons in the swamp, sink down, instantly fill the swamp, and more skeletons are stepping on the corpses of these skeletons, continue to chase Ling Dan. And the frightened swamp, and climb out of a skeleton, and those skeletons growing, the body residual breath, more and more powerful! In front of this group of skeletons, Ling Dan was extremely small. However, the skeletons, still pursuing him, did not mean to stop. "I wipe it!" "Lord Dan, what can I do?" At the moment of life and death, Ling Dan had to seek help from Dan God. Running forward, almost all of them were swamps, and the dense forest of thorns was more and more dense. Ling Dan felt more and more difficult. If he went on like this, he had to hate it. "You boy, quickly take out those broken bombs you refined!" Dan god suddenly exclaimed, it seems to think of something! Ling Dan''s spirit flashed, his face showed joy, and his divine sense went into the space ring. Suddenly, a bottle of black pills appeared on his hand. He turned back, and at the same time, he drove the spirit into these pills. Lingli meets elixir, just like gunpowder meets spark. Ling Dan suddenly jumped up and flipped in the air. At the same time, several bottles of broken bombs in his hand shot out, landed gracefully, rolled around and continued to run forward. Boom! Boom! Then, the tattered bombs exploded. The skeleton in the front was blown up, mud splashed on the ground, bubbles rolled, and big pits appeared. Black water overflowed into the swamp. It has to be said that a few bottles of broken bombs were really effective, which soon slowed down the pursuit speed of the skeleton army. Ling Dan takes advantage of this opportunity to throw out a few bottles of broken bombs again, and then flies away without looking back. Until, the whole body up and down only a few hundred bottles of broken bombs to use up, just opened the distance with those skeletons army. However, this terrible explosion awakened the endless army of skeletons under the ground, and the number of skeletons was still increasing.Shua Shua! Lingdan pays attention to the rear anytime and anywhere. Suddenly, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Dawson White''s shadow. Those ghosts, who exude a frightening atmosphere, body shape fast to the extreme, and Lingdan distance is shrinking. "Come on!" Ling Dan was shocked, sped up and tried his best. However, the swamp was all over the front, and the black water was spreading. It was hard to find the foothold. If he was not careful, he would fall into the swamp, and the forest was full of thorns. Even if he wanted to fly, he could not fly! Chapter 258 In the rear of Lingdan, several white shadows quickly catch up, the speed is no less than Lingdan. In front of him, there are vast swamps, where there are bubbles, from which black matter comes. And behind, those figures, like ghosts, came up in an instant, not ambiguous at all. Ling Danton was surprised, and his feet could not help speeding up. But, for all that, it didn''t work. Shua Shua! Suddenly, several white lights flashed on Ling Dan''s side. Then, a huge sense of crisis came down heavily. That kind of feeling made Ling Dan''s hair stand up! It was not a white light at all, but a few claw shadows, just too fast. Ling Dan''s subconscious body is biased, several claw shadows tear his clothes, and the domineering power flashes from his side. Ling Dan a turn head, immediately several claw shadow pounce on the face, don''t give him any breathing opportunity at all. "Damn it Ling Dan scolds secretly, the body shape changes, immediately hid, but, this greatly restricted his speed. Several white shadows caught up in an instant, behind Lingdan, only ten meters away from him. "No, it''s not the way to run down like this!" Lingdan thought about the Countermeasures in his heart, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away. He hesitated for a moment, took out the spirit swallowing magic sword, stamped his body on the swamp, and the powerful rebound force bounced him into the middle of the air. At this time, the white shadows continued to chase forward, and in the twinkling of an eye, they came under Lingdan! "Death "Shadow step!" "The seal of life and death!" "Diyiquan!" At a critical moment, Ling Dan, who is just above the white shadow, seizes this good opportunity and drinks violently. His whole body bursts into dazzling light and shows all kinds of magical powers! The shadow of the storm suddenly made him move faster, and his whole body turned into a virtual shadow! Then a ray of light from the tip of the magic sword flew out, burst out the seal of life and death, and suddenly a ray of light shot through the hole in the white shadow''s head, and the white shadow collapsed to the ground, turned into bone dregs all over the ground, and was swallowed by the swamp. Next breath, Ling Dan shows the emperor''s fist of Tianyi boxing, and the powerful power bursts out. The shadow of the fist is like a storm, which contains heavy pressure. With every flash of Ling Dan, a white shadow falls to the ground and turns into white bones! Whoo! "Terrible Ling Dan consumes most of the spirit power and Qi in his body. Everything is like flowing water, and the threat is eliminated immediately. He breathed out a breath, and his eyes were solemn. The strength of these skeletons was all around Wuzong. If he hadn''t grasped the opportunity and made an unambiguous move, it would have been another bitter battle. "This place of death is not blown out!" Ling Dan sighed. This degree of terror made Ling Dan feel angry. The next moment, he looked at the distance, like a dragonfly skimming water, gently on the swamp, the whole person suddenly leaped out. As everyone knows, after Ling Dan left. In the middle of the swamp, there were bursts of white fog. Gradually, a big fog came like a storm, and it was raging in the swamp. Suddenly, countless swamps were covered by fog. Crisis, invisible coming. However, Ling Dan had no different feeling at all. Just left soon, Lingdan away from the swamp area, but once again encounter the dead. This makes Ling Dan feel very strange. The army of the dead in front of him is different from the previous group. These dead people, with red light in their eyes, stood in a square array in front of Lingdan and watched Lingdan closely. Jie Jie! At this time, the group of dead people gave out strange calls, just like the late night cry of hairless crows, which made Lingdan feel extremely creepy. "This When is the end of it! " Ling Dan grinned and swallowed. Whoosh, whoosh! Suddenly, in front of this group of dead people, action, coincidentally toward Lingdan into a piece. "Damn it Ling Dan scolds secretly, turns around to run at the same time, the speed is not slow at all. However, the dead behind him are not vegetarians! The thin and shriveled body, just like a thin and flexible monkey, is shuttling and chasing Ling Dan, as if there is something particularly attractive on Ling Dan. In the twinkling of an eye, Ling Dan returned to the swamp. His face was ugly and his heart was full of anger. If it wasn''t for the use of the demon lotus flame, it would have caused him huge consumption and loss, otherwise he would have burned it here. "Boy, don''t go any further! High energy warning ahead, a huge crisis is coming Dan God''s prompt sound suddenly rang, Ling Dan suddenly stopped, can hear full of seriousness.Lingdan turned to the dead, only to see a few far ahead of the dead, empty eyes show red light, such as hungry tiger, towards Lingdan. "Go away!" Ling Dan drank violently and hit the dead man''s head with great accuracy. Then, the body around a circle, in the hands of Guanghua bloom, toward the dead man''s head to beat hard. With the sound of skull fragmentation, the bodies of several dead people suddenly turned into a ball of soft mud and fell down. After all, Ling Dan still felt a crisis. This is not from the dead, but from the deep of the swamp. It seems that something terrible is coming here. However, Ling Dan''s current divine consciousness is far from being able to sense so far. Ling Dan took a deep look at the swamp. Before, when he came out from there, he didn''t have this strong sense of crisis, but now, it makes him feel palpitation and panic. And the group of dead people, staring at Lingdan fiercely, uttered a whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa who. But all of these are ignored by Ling Dan. What he cares about is the huge crisis deep in the swamp. What on earth is that? Let him feel an unprecedented palpitation, panic and horror. In front of them, they were still staring at Lingdan. The next moment, they were shocked, as if they had met natural enemies. They all trembled and looked at the rear of Lingdan, as if there was something there! Woo! WOW! All of a sudden, these dead people send out a terrible scream, and the next moment is to set down Lingdan to turn around and run. When Ling Dan saw this picture, he frowned and looked very heavy. There was a sense of panic. "Run At this time, Dan God seemed to notice something, startled. Ling Dan was shocked and glanced at the swamp. There was nothing, but he still chose to believe in Dan God. He suddenly turned into a quick figure and chased the crooked dead people. That sense of crisis is getting closer and closer, and Ling Dan''s speed is rising rapidly, faster and faster. Looking at the disgusting people in front of him, Ling Dan clenched his teeth, stamped his body on the ground, and the whole person catapulted up like an arrow, stepping on the heads of the dead people, like a dragonfly skimming the water. When landing, Ling Dan took a look at the rear! I saw, behind the group of dead people, the remote swamp suddenly became pale, as if it was shrouded by something. However, in Ling Dan''s eyes, the pale barrier was getting closer and stronger. Ling Dan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his feet could not help but speed up. In Ling Dan''s eyes, those dead people didn''t have time to run. They were engulfed by the white barrier in an instant. Then, they burst out a few blood flowers and disappeared in a flash. Hiss! Ling Dan took a breath of cold air and saw the white barrier clearly. It was not a white barrier at all, but a thick fog! The fog, where it passed, was pale and shrouded, as if in the abyss. If you are engulfed by the fog, you will die. Because no one knows what''s more frightening. Ling Dan poured all the Qi into his legs, and the light flashed at his feet. He was close to the ground and flew by at top speed. Behind him, a terrible fog swept by, with such speed and terror. "I wipe it!" Lingdan see this furious, hard to scold a. It seems that the faster Ling Dan is, the faster the fog is. After Lingdan, it seems that he will stretch out an invisible hand at any time to pull Lingdan into the fog. "Oh, no!" Ling Dan''s face was very ugly. Just as he turned back, the fog had spread behind him. Then, a white light flashed from Lingdan''s eyes. There is only one idea left in Lingdan''s heart! Oh, no! Terrible! In front of that still exist in the colorful scenery, instant away from him, around him, also in an instant into a vast expanse of white. Fog, the moment will cover Lingdan. "What to do now!" Ling Dan forced himself to calm down, and his brain ran at a high speed, thinking of countermeasures. At present, his visibility is less than two meters! Two meters away, a white awn. Lost in the fog, which can make Lingdan feel incomparable headache! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s hair stood up in bursts, and his scalp became numb for no reason. He subconsciously turned back! Two meters away in the fog, suddenly came a scurrying sound, like vines scurrying on the ground.Ling Dan was so absorbed that he had already pinched the spirit in his hand. Instead of running away, he calmed down and let go. "What the hell!" The next breath, Ling Dan did not hesitate to release two sword Qi, blood red sword Qi cut the air, cut the fog, straight toward those things. Ling Dan exclaimed in amazement, his eyes widened, his face trembled. In front of his eyes, in the fog, suddenly flying out of the heads full of fat! Eyes want to crack, grin, stretch out a long tongue, toward Ling Dan fly! Ling Dan jumped up reflexively as if he had been struck by thunder. Then there were several swords. Those people''s heads and faces were covered with ferocious and frightening smiles. When they opened their mouths and inhaled the sword Qi, they had no effect at all. Ling Dan was stunned. The heads were laughing and roaring. Suddenly exposed a tusk, to Ling Dan gush out a sticky substance. Ling Dan was shocked, his face showed fear, and he stepped back two steps. "Is there any way?" He asked God Dan in his heart. "Well..." "I''m also very confused. What are these things?" "Hold on for a while and wait for me to have a look!" Dan Shen pondered that he was at a loss for these sudden ghosts. "Go to hell!" At this time, a head towards Lingdan floated over, open fangs big mouth, as if to swallow Lingdan. Ling Dan yelled, running the power of the whole body, and the magic sword waved out. Hiss! Suddenly, a clear voice sounded. At the moment when the head touched the magic sword, it was like tofu. It was cut in half by the magic sword. Suddenly, it was like a gut breaking stomach. The substance in the head was frantically scattered on the ground, severely corroding the ground, emitting the smell of chilly, disgusting. Lingdan slightly happy, and then toward the other head wave cut away! With the sound of several, the air was filled with a terrible stench, almost suffocating. "Use fire!" At this time, Dan''s voice sounded like the sound of nature. "Fire?" Ling Dan was surprised. "These things are all fire fearing materials in my mind. I''m very afraid of fire and light!" Just before Ling Dan could figure it out, in the fog in front of him, there was a violent trembling and sound. Then, hundreds, even thousands of sarcomatous heads flew out of it. They were dense, shocking and heinous. "Go to hell!" Ling Dan took a breath from the corner of his mouth. Then he yelled, and his whole body was restless. The key time, he had to take out the demon lotus torch! Ling Dan stretched out a hand and grasped it out of thin air. Those dense heads also came at the same time. In the palm of Lingdan''s hand, a tiny red light flashed up. It was followed by a great flame! An idea, the demon lotus flame erupted a terrible fire snake, rioting, in a twinkling of an eye to put out a piece of the head. Where they had swept, they turned into black smoke and died. Quack! Quack! At this time, those who are still alive, as if to encounter something to fear, a burst of shouting, turning around is flying towards the fog. Lingdan also in a moment, the demon lotus flame back. "Boy, hurry up and have a look!" At this time, there was an irrepressible excitement in the voice of Dan God. He pondered and said to Ling Dan. Lingdan Leng Leng, stunned nodded, toward those heads in the past. "Is there anything there?" All the way chasing, Ling Dan asked Dan God, just he also wanted to see the source of these heads in the end is what, too disgusting! "Not only something, but also something big!" Dan''s voice was full of joy that could not be concealed. Ling Dan is confused and unpredictable. I had to chase those heads. Since Dan said so, he must go to have a look! Chapter 259 In the fog, there are many spies. Countless people sneak around, sending out a thrilling laugh, which spreads around. Along the way, Ling Dan was very alert and cautious. However, he still met a lot of people, and many of them were burned down by him. The more you go into the fog, the more dangerous you are. The number of heads you encounter is also amazing, and your strength is even stronger. And Dan God, is more and more excited, seems to move forward, from what baby more similar. Ling Dan was very puzzled and asked, "Lord Dan, what is it? Why are you so excited?" "Ha ha, if we don''t expect it, we''ll meet a real baby this time!" Dan''s voice was very high with a faint smile. "What baby?" Ling Dan frowned slightly. There were more and more people on the way. It took him a lot of energy and physical strength to eliminate these people. What treasure is there! Dan Shen said: "because the fog is too thick, even I can''t detect my divine sense. But according to my experience over the years, we must have met Tianda baby, but I''m not sure about the breath!" There was a trace of excitement in his voice. "All right!" Ling Dan sighed helplessly that what Dan said was also true. His divine consciousness seemed to be isolated by the dense fog. At this time, in the fog area, his divine consciousness lost its function, just like a blind man. Sobbing! Ling Dan is extremely alert to sneak. Suddenly, there comes a whimper in the fog, such as resentment, such as admiration, such as crying, such as complaint. Ling Dan was shocked, and his face was serious. "These damned fellows, here they are again!" He spat and clenched the sword. Sobbing! The voice, from the front of Lingdan, is constantly approaching, the target is Lingdan! As we get closer, the voice sounds more terrifying, like the cry of a baby at night and the complaint of a grieving woman. It spreads in bursts, shocking and making people sweat! All of a sudden, two meters away, a huge, black thing flew up and down, fast, toward Lingdan. Look, that thing is coming! Ling Dan stepped on the ground suddenly, and a lot of gravel splashed out. Ling Dan body suddenly a turn, that thing and he pass by, a strong wind head on. "That''s close!" Ling Dan was shocked and looked at the sudden thing with lingering fear. But, unexpectedly, this thing is not a head. It''s a black bone dragon all over! Bone dragon, the whole body seems to be made of black bones, two empty eyes on the huge head, staring at Ling Dan tightly, a pair of huge wings, like bats, spread out, seems to cover the sky! In the white fog, it is very abrupt, too conspicuous! A strong sense of oppression suddenly swept the whole body, Lingdan heart suddenly a sudden, suddenly produce a sense of no seconds. "Gulu!" Ling Dan and the black bone dragon looked at each other, and his back was already in a cold sweat. This bone dragon must have been the top level of Wuzong before he died. The pressure was too strong. And the original rain merciless general, let his heart had the idea of escape. This is the first time that he came to the land of death and had the idea of shrinking. "Wu Wu Wu!" The bone dragon, has been unable to make a normal roar, any sound, is a terrible whimper. It looked up at Lingdan and howled, and suddenly flashed, and the bone wings rushed over. A breath of great danger was approaching. Ling Dan''s eyes trembled. Looking at this scene, he suddenly felt frightened. If he was hit by this thing, wouldn''t he be broken to pieces! Bone dragons howl and wave their wings to approach. Ling Dan got up and dodged quickly. If one is not careful, he will be knocked into pieces. What''s more, the black bone dragon, moving, is also very fast, it is amazing. For Ling Dan, this is already a thorny issue. What''s more, although the dragon is dead, Ling Dan is also oppressed by the remnant of his life. Bone dragon dancing wings, limbs a shock, suddenly rolled up a storm, toward Lingdan mat in the past. It looks like a small storm, but it is enough to tear Ling Dan to pieces. "Hum!" Ling Dan is in a hurry to avoid, the voice in the nasal cavity is very uncomfortable, dodge a storm, directly carrying a magic sword to kill up. The body of the magic sword is black. It emits strong murderous Qi and spreads cold murderous intention. Bone dragon see this scene, a pair of empty eyes, suddenly shot a blood awn, at this time the bone dragon seems to be alive, eyes full of blood. That pair of eyes, like evil spirits, stare at the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand, and the voice in his throat is very discordant gradually.Roar! It''s kind of like the roar of a beast. However, in such a place of death, there are some weird things that people are not ghosts. What kind of beast can exist? Lingdan felt that look in his eyes, like he was interested in the magic sword, like food! Yes, it''s food! The bone dragon, shocked all over, suddenly flapped his wings, rushed to the sky, and dived towards Lingdan. No, to be exact, it came to Lingdan''s magic sword. Ling Danning breathless, immediately poured the spirit into the magic sword, ready to kill! Shua! A cold light, such as the moonlight. The sword cut the air when Mundon, waved away, and the target was the phalanx. Seeing that the bone dragon was about to be broken by a sword, the bone dragon suddenly opened his big mouth and burst out a fierce suction in an instant, the most powerful sword was completely absorbed without any residue. After all this, Gu Long raised his head and roared twice. His voice was rough and violent, like a burp. Then he rushed to Ling Dan. Ling Dan jumped up and took a breath of air. "How can it be!" Ling Dan lost his voice. Far beyond his expectation, originally this magic sword should be a tool to kill all things in the world, but it has no effect on these things at this time. On the contrary, the sword was absorbed completely. It''s really a loss to my wife and a loss to my soldiers! "Don''t use the sword! This thing seems to rely on the evil spirit of the magic sword to increase its strength! The more you fight against him, the stronger he is! " Dan God slightly analyzed and reminded him. Listen to the inference of Dan God, Ling Dan suddenly pats brain door son, suddenly understand, ask a way: "that how should do!" "Burn with fire! Although the demon lotus flame is in decline, just a wisp of it can make this guy disappear in front of you! " Lingdan put away the magic sword, and that Gu longdun time lost the whereabouts of the magic sword, and became extremely angry. His angry eyes went straight to Lingdan, making a roaring sound, raising a large stream of smoke and dust, and rushing towards Lingdan, which was more fierce than before! "Go to hell!" Lingdan face fury bone dragon, bird is not bird, palm spread out, a wisp of strange red lotus bloom. All of a sudden, a red lotus with the size of a finger ejected, and instantly penetrated the head of the bone dragon! WOW! In an instant, the bone dragon even had no time to howl, it was burned to ashes all over the sky, dispersed in the vast white fog! "Tut! How powerful Ling Dan exclaimed. "Oh, boy, if you don''t find the fire spirit, you will be finished when you grow up!" Dan God side awakened, Ling Dan a surprised, nodded. At the beginning, it was the weakest period when the demon fire was accepted. Now the fire is growing slowly. If you don''t take the time to find the fire essence and use it to tame the demon fire, otherwise, when the fire grows up and gets out of control, Ling Dan will be sorry for it. The fire spirit is the product of all things in the world, but it mainly exists with the attribute of fire. It has great effect on people and things. When people get it, their strength doubles, and monsters get it, they can be called the king of all animals. However, this fire spirit is rare in a hundred years. The last time it appeared, it directly caused more than 100 million deaths and injuries of the whole mainland, and the sects that never knew about it vied with each other. It is said that the fire spirit fell into the hands of a half step martial saint, but the half step martial saint was surrounded and killed by hundreds of top martial masters. He died in hatred! That fire spirit is several times set off the airport war, the mainland experts have fallen. Finally, a peerless martial Saint appeared, calming down the chaotic times! You can see the importance of fire essence! In addition to fire essence, the products of this cave are gold essence, wood essence, water essence and earth essence. Although there are other aura products, they can cause chaos in the mainland! More literati and refined scholars once commented that: those who are refined, those who come out, are in troubled times! And Ling Dan to this, also have to show hand helpless, even if he found fire essence again how! Whether he can take it for himself or not is one thing. Later, Ling Dan was chased by countless experts, and was on the verge of death several times. Of course, this is the Afterword! But Ling Dan continued to move forward in the fog. It''s hard to get rid of the fog for a long time. The more you go forward, the more fierce the danger you face. Several times, Ling Dan almost lost his life. If he didn''t have more cards to protect himself, otherwise he might become a Mori white walking corpse! "Fast, fast!" Ling Dan was very puzzled. As he walked closer and closer, the voice of Dan God was more obviously excited, as if there was something attracting him. However, due to the heavy fog and arduous obstacles, Lingdan still can''t feel what is ahead. Every time Ling Dan asked the God of Dan, the God of Dan said that if we go further, the thing is in front of us.However, Ling Dan encountered many dangers. Once, there were three, three, five and five groups of dead people in the fog. Although these dead people were dead people, that is, their blood red skeleton frame, their actions and killing moves were no weaker than those of high-level martial arts. What shocked Ling Dan was their extremely skilled cooperation! In this regard, Ling Dan was too lazy to fight with his group. After a trial, he was shocked. A fire burned him up, and there was no bone ash left! No wonder it''s called the land of death. Coming in here is like going to hell, but it''s more terrible than hell! Chapter 260 For a long time, the fog dispersed. Ling Dan didn''t know where he had gone. He just went forward according to the guidance of Dan God. He walked for several days, every time accompanied by danger. The scene in front of him surprised Ling Dan. As the fog cleared, he saw the scene around him. At this time, he was standing on a ridge. As for how he got here, he didn''t know. He looked far away and had a panoramic view! At the foot of the mountain, there is a village! Yes, it''s the village. The houses are just like houses. The roads between the villages are communicating with each other. The cooking smoke is curling, and the fog is steaming in the hazy. The village is covered with soft white clouds, which are picturesque in front of us. This surprised Ling Dan, who was still groping ahead in the unknown danger. When the fog cleared, the dawn to meet him was the scene in front of him! Is he out of the land of death! This is his first idea. In the land of death, he has benefited a lot. Although he has passed death several times, he has also received a lot of rewards. Now, his strength has been stabilized in the third tier of Emperor Wu and the second tier of golden elixir! "Go down and have a look!" For a long time, Dan God spoke with a little heavy voice! "This village is not simple!" Dan always feels weird. The moment the fog cleared away, he lost the breath of that thing. It''s like that thing didn''t show up. This made Dan suddenly silent. Ling Dan nodded, his body leaped slightly, and nodded at the top of the mountain. After a while, he arrived at the village. The village is surrounded by mountains in a basin. The muddy roads in the countryside are like old worms crawling on the ground, shuttling between the houses. In the courtyard surrounded by green brick and red wall, there are many families, and the smoke curls from the big chimney on the roof. This village is different from other villages. In the center of the village, there is a huge tree! As for how high, towering into the clouds, can not be estimated. It is a willow tree, willow branches grow thin and long, bright green leaves, thousands of branches and willows gently down, like a beauty, green silk 3000, swaying with the wind, lifelike. Ling Dan is walking in the field. The roadside is covered with grass. In the field, there are April seedlings. Several small trees are straight and growing up. The wind is blowing slowly, and the leaves are shaking. It''s very comfortable to blow on the face. "It''s much better here than out there!" Ling Dan muttered that there was no such situation in the land of death. There was nothing but the swamp that swallowed people and did not spit out bones, the trunk that would attack people''s sperm, the soil that was as red as blood, and the creepy fog. "Wow, what a tall tree!" Ling Dan is happy and happy. Suddenly a towering tree comes into sight, accompanied by the crowing of chickens and the barking of lazy dogs. "Mm-hmm?" In the furnace of chaos God, Dan God saw the glare, swished up, his eyes stood out and fixed on the scene tightly, showing his extremely excited eyes. Approaching the village, a breath of nature, incomparably simple, spreads the fragrance of dishes in the family. On the road, a few pedestrians walked by in twos and threes. Those people carried farm tools and walked very fast. They seemed to be afraid of something. Lingdan not easy to see the individual, which can be let go, quickly catch up, asked those people! "Fellow Taoists! Please stay "Wow, ghost!" "Run Those people heard someone shouting. When they looked back, they saw a ragged, disheveled young man looking at him. They subconsciously act as ghosts! Without looking back, he ran to the village. Ling Dan''s face was muddled and he rubbed his nose to catch up. After all, these people are just ordinary people. Ling Dan catches up with them. "I''m not a ghost!" Ling Dan drinks, runs to those in front, reaches out a hand to stop them. All people see this, all of a sudden back two steps, was Ling Dan this sound to drink wake up, carefully looking at Ling Dan! Convinced that Ling Dan was really a human being, they were greatly relieved and relieved. One of them suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "where are you from? Why are you so familiar?" Ling Dan pointed to the mountains around the village! At the beginning, those people''s faces were confused and dull. Suddenly, they thought of something and blinked. The next moment''s dull face turned into a very scary look! Several people fell to the ground at the same time, farm tools fell to half, eyes looked at Lingdan in horror, such as catastrophe in general asked: "are you really from the outside?" Ling Dan nodded: "sure!" "How can it be!" The men got up, picked up the farm tools and came to the village with one voice. "What is this place?" Lingdan also no matter how they feel, directly asked. "Are you really not from the village?" "Rare, bah, the first outsider to come!" "It''s incredible. It''s hard to imagine how you came in!" Ling DanThe question and answer between the two sides is simply wrong. "Where is this, please?" Ling Dan asked patiently again. "Oh, you ask this. I''ll tell you later. Let''s hurry to the village. It''s not good when it''s dark! By the way, my name is Liu Dazhuang. What''s your name? " "Ling Dan!" "What a strange name?" "You''re really from the outside. What''s it like outside?" Ling Dan "Hurry into the village, it will be dark later!" Liu Dazhuang looked at the sky with a stern look. When they heard this, they all straightened up and hurried into the village! Lingdan followed them, looking back at the sky, a trace of darkness came quietly, the sunset Xie Hui sprinkled on the leaves, reflecting the golden light of beautiful eyes. I don''t know why, a bad feeling rises in Lingdan''s heart! When I came into the village, the feeling of uneasiness dissipated slightly. "Brother Liu, where is this place?" The villagers went back to their homes one after another, while Ling Dan came back with Liu Dazhuang. "Are you really from the outside?" Liu Dazhuang was very confused. Ling Dan nods hard. I don''t know how many times they have asked this question all the way! Liu Dazhuang sighed and said, "this is called Liucun!" Liucun? Ling Dan said silently and then asked, "Why are you so strange that no outsider has ever come here?" "When it comes to this, I also feel cruel and incredible! You are the first one to come to Liucun "Liu village is isolated from the world. As for how many years we have been isolated, it is very far away." "No one has ever entered Liucun, and the people in the village have been outside." Lingdan secretly said strange, this paradise is a place isolated from the world! "Why rush to the village before dark?" Ling Dan was very surprised at everything just now. Liu Dazhuang explained: "there''s a saying in the village. I don''t know when it came down, but it''s a rule in the village. It can''t be resisted at all!" "What are you talking about?" Ling Dan is very curious. "Don''t go out when it''s dark, let alone out of the village!" "Why?" "No why, that''s the rule!" Liu Dazhuang came back firmly. There are three people in Liu Da Zhuang''s family. His daughter-in-law''s name is Zhang Cuilan and his son''s name is Liu Xiaozhuang! The whole family are ordinary people. Not only them, but the whole village is ordinary people. Zhang Cuilan saw that a stranger had come to her home. Liu Dazhuang had brought her back. She didn''t ask much. She arranged a room for Ling Dan! At night, Ling Dan lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. How strange! Ling Dan thought in his heart. Thinking of what Liu Dazhuang said to him, he felt strange. "Do you know what''s going on, Lord Dan?" Lingdan silently communicates with Dan God. Dan Shen pondered for a moment and said, "do you still remember the extremely tall willow tree in the daytime?" Ling Dan gave a sound and didn''t feel anything wrong. "That tree is weird!" Dan is back. Ling Dan left a heart. On the second day, people came to the village, and the news spread. A large number of villagers came to Liu Dazhuang''s house. Ling Dan can''t resist the villagers'' enthusiasm. He hasn''t seen anyone for a long time. This scene makes Ling Dan''s eyes misty. The sky is clear and the wind is gentle. Liu Dazhuang didn''t go to the field today. Instead, he led Ling Dan around the village and told Ling Dan some rules that were not allowed to be violated in the village. In fact, it can be regarded as one. After all, it is not allowed to get close to the willow tree in the village! When Ling Dan asked why, Liu Dazhuang said sternly, there is no why, this is the rule. Ling Dan didn''t believe this evil! He came near the big tree. The big tree is more than ten feet thick. It takes dozens of people to encircle it! The trunk is thick and straight. The willow is different from the normal willow. It forks out from tens of meters high and spreads upward. At a glance, it looks like hair. This is not a normal willow at all! The top of a normal willow tree will stop growing several tens of meters long, which is due to the continuous branching and the formation of willows. But in front of me, the trunk of the willow is straight up to the sky, and it begins to bifurcate from tens of meters high. Some of the willows expand around, some hang upside down in the air, and others hang on the fork with full toughness! "Well, is this breath?" Ling Dan was watching the strange willow tree, and suddenly he heard the voice of Dan''s doubt in his mind. "Wood spirit!" Dan Shen swallowed his saliva and seemed to get a shocking conclusion. Hiss Ling Danton was dumbfounded and stood still."This wood essence, full of the power of life origin, endless vitality, helps me to borrow the corpse to regenerate!" Finally, Dan God said what he had hidden for a long time. "Like this!" Ling Dan was very happy in her heart! That is to say, this wood essence can help the God of elixir to take away and rebirth! Great. Dan has been very kind to me. He has helped me out of danger several times regardless of the cost. If he can help him to be reborn, it will be extremely difficult. I will do it for him! "If it''s really wood, we''ll take it away now!" Ling Dan smiles and glances around. He says those words to Dan Shen. Dan Shen''s nose is slightly sour and says several good words! Chapter 261 "Hum! Who brought you here When Lingdan was immersed in endless joy, an old voice sounded behind him, a little dissatisfied. Ling Dan came back and looked back. Not far away, an old man with a little hunchback and crutches came slowly. He narrowed his old eyes slightly. There was a faint anger between his eyebrows. His face was full of discontent. His eyes were as sharp as ever. It seemed that he could see through all things in the world with just one eye. "I''m just walking around! Just passing by Ling Dan thinks about countermeasures and pretends to yawn, but he estimates the old man in front of him. The old man, who has no breath, must be an ordinary person, but why can''t I see through it. "Well! You are new to the village The old man gradually approached, and his eyes shot a sharp ray of light, piercing Ling Dan. Ling Dan nodded repeatedly, but he was very confused. The old man came to Ling Dan and said, "don''t come near this tree any more. This is the rule, otherwise, hum!" The old man didn''t finish his words, but he gazed at Ling Dan for a while. He didn''t seem to see through anything, and the vigilance in his eyes gradually faded away. Ling Dan nodded his head to show weakness, but his eyes were gradually serious. The old man gave him a very complicated feeling. The old man drove Ling Dan away from the willow, and then he was busy under the tree. Ling Dan felt it from a distance. The next moment, his face was shocked. He found out strangely that Shenzhi couldn''t move. Even within one meter of the surrounding area, Shenzhi couldn''t detect it. "What a strange old man, what a strange village!" "Lord Dan, what do you think of all this?" "The problem lies in the willow tree!" "Come back in two days!" Ling Dan nodded and gave a deep look at the willow and the old man in the distance. The willow was quite spiritual. The willow branches swayed with the wind, as if waving to Ling Dan. The layout of the village is very simple, several houses are gathered in twos and threes, several muddy paths are crisscrossed, a few acres of seedlings are green, and a few pools are blue! In the middle of the field, a few farmers, bare chested, with hoes in their hands, were doing hot work. A few farm children are happy on the ridge, and a few cattle and sheep are rolling on the hillside! As everyone knows, there is a secret hidden in this soothing scene! Time flies, the sun rises in the blink of an eye, the sun is gorgeous, especially fierce! Ling Dan sat in the pavilion in the village, quietly taking a lunch break. In the dam next to him, several white haired old people are old and strong, vigorous and fierce, shouting at each other. "Ah, that boy, come here! I''ll draw a line with you Ling Dan''s eyes closed slightly, and he sat on a pavilion post for a while. His mind was in a mess. Not long ago, he suddenly found that there was no aura in this village, which caused great confusion to his cultivation. Ling Dan is practicing almost all the time. His aura can''t be cut off. It''s like a fish. There can''t be no water. It''s impossible for an ordinary person not to eat or drink. When he was very confused, suddenly, in the middle of the dam, an old man with white hair was yelling at Ling Dan and waved! The old man, with white eyebrows and white whiskers, had a strong and resolute face covered with wrinkles, like bark. He was wearing a coarse cloth robe with broad shoulders and fat body. He stood up nearly two meters tall and covered with muscles like a dragon. Although he was old, he was still very powerful. Ling Dan opened his eyes slightly and looked at the old man. He couldn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation. He shook his head. As a martial arts expert, he could not fight with ordinary people. If he was not careful, it might be a matter of human life! "Ha, boy, don''t look down on the old people. Although I''m old, I''m not comparable to you. Maybe you''re not my opponent!" The old man''s deep eyes pressed against Lingdan, as if he wanted to see through Lingdan, and his mouth began to stir up. Ling Dan is not moved and looks at him indifferently. "Hum, boy, compare with me. If you win me, I''ll give you my long cherished wooden hand." The old man was slightly dissatisfied, his eyes narrowed slightly, like a tiger ready to go. WOW! Ling Dan was not moved by the old man''s words, but the other old people standing on one side raised an uproar. "Lao Li, don''t be so serious! That''s wood essence, not Chinese cabbage "You are really willing to compete with a little doll!" "You bet on such a valuable thing, you old man!" "Lao Li Tou, why don''t I fight with you, I win, and you give me the wood essence?" Other old people, as if to hear what treasure general, bustling, clamorous, some are directly pointing at the tall old Li tau to scold.Ling Dan gradually frowned and was shocked to hear their words. "Woody spirit, what is that? Is it woody spirit?" Ling Dan doubts, in the heart secretly asks Dan God. "It should be a kind of wood, but I''m not sure. You can get it first!" Ling Dan nodded and began to smile. "The old man''s flattery is better than his obedience!" Ling Dan hugged the old man, and the others immediately calmed down. The old Li Tou was also satisfied. Looking at Ling Dan, his eyes were full of fighting spirit! The crowd immediately retreated ten meters away, leaving a wide field for them. "Baby, you first move, don''t say I bully the small with the big!" Old Li Tou puts on a posture, glances at Ling Dan, shakes the wrinkles on his face, and opens his mouth in a rough voice. "Well, I''ve offended you, old man!" Ling Dan''s voice didn''t fall, and his figure suddenly flashed. He immediately swept in front of Lao Li''s head, paid a little attention, and clapped a palm on Lao Li''s chest. With this palm, Ling Dan only used three layers of strength! "Good boy, I heard that you are not from this village, so you can''t be underestimated!" Seeing this, Lao Li Tou''s face was slightly moved, and he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he straightened up and took a horse step to the ground, letting Ling Dan attack. Ling Dan was slightly surprised and hit Lao Li''s head. But the situation was not like what he imagined. When he landed his palm on Lao Li''s chest, he only felt a very soft force on his palm. In an instant, he was like hitting a critical mass of cotton! Lao Li''s head didn''t move. He drank softly. Suddenly, Ling Dan was shaken back two steps. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan is full of question marks in his head. He is shocked in his heart and moved in his face! The old man is an ordinary man, but he looks strong. How can he be shaken back! What the hell is going on! And where does that gentle power come from? Ling Dan couldn''t figure it out very well, and his face was solemn. "Good boy! Now it''s my turn Lao Li''s head is bright and high, and his huge body is like a mountain. He takes two simple steps forward, and his fist comes suddenly, like a pear blossom rainstorm, which is fatal! Ling Dan quickly dodged, took the move and stepped back, suddenly stepping out a series of footprints on the land! "How fierce the old man is Ling Dan thought in his heart, how can an ordinary old man have such powerful explosive power and fighting power. "Ha ha, I''ll just say, how can this boy be the opponent of Lao Li Tou? Look, it''s only been a long time, and he''s fallen behind!" "Old Li Tou is old and strong. When he was young, he was the strongest hunter in our village!" "The sword is not old, but Yu Feng is still there!" "As soon as Lao Li comes out, who will fight against him?" Those old people, standing on one side watching the excitement, sigh one after another, and mention the glorious deeds of their youth from time to time! And this head, one attack and one defense, is not wonderful! "Hum, make a quick decision. I''m sure I''ll get this wood essence!" Lingdan''s hand changes rapidly, and after a while, he blocks dozens of fists from Lao Li''s head. That fist hits Lingdan''s arm, just like hitting a stone, which is not itchy or painful. Old Li Tou is very surprised, Ling Dan is also very surprised. Old Li Tou was very surprised. He could blow a cow to death with one blow. How to hit this boy''s hand bone, but it has no effect. Ling Dan was surprised that why the old man had such powerful explosive power and strength. Although it didn''t have any effect on his abnormal body, it was not a normal old man''s due to this! Even a hunter, it is impossible to burst out such a terrible power. Ling Dan thought in the heart, suddenly pass defense for attack, this time he used seven layers of strength! With pure flesh, and the old man hard bang! The sound of thumping and thumping continued, and the impression on the ground was even deeper. The dam is full of dust and gravel. A group of old people next to him were stunned. They knew that Lao Li Tou had strong fighting power, but they didn''t expect that the young man who recently came to the village had no weak fighting power at all! Who the hell is this guy! Ling Dan''s fighting in Vietnam became more and more vigorous. He was full of strength and fighting spirit. His body shape changed greatly. He fought with Lao Li Tou fiercely, which made Lao Li Tou''s arms numb. Finally, Lao Li Tou was defeated! "Good boy, good boy, I haven''t had such a fierce fight with people for many years. You are still the first boy in my life!" Although the defeat is still glorious, Lao Li Tou is full of praise for Ling Dan. Ling Dan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just lucky, old man." "Good! I''ll do what I say, and I won''t cheat you, boy. I''ll give you this wood essence! " Old Li Tou looks satisfied and shakes his sleeves. Suddenly, a green crystal of palm size falls into his hand and throws it at Ling Dan! Those old people are very red eyed. At this moment, there is an impulse to rush up and fight with Lingdan!Lingdan see this ecstasy, a catch, look at some, income bag! "That''s right, it''s really wood essence, but this wood essence is secondary wood essence, which only contains a trace of wood attribute flavor!" Dan''s divine detection, directly blurted out! Ling Dan was very excited in his heart. At this time, he quickly asked Old Li Tou, "excuse me, old man, where do you come from?" Old Li toushuang said with a smile, "this wood essence is the crystallization of the willow tree. Once in ten years, the fermenting vitality can prolong people''s life." "Willow Ling Dan was more convinced that there must be wood near the willow, otherwise, the willow could not grow so tall! "It''s really cheap. That wood spirit is only 20 in ten years! It''s hard to imagine how hard it is to get. " "But that''s it. In a few days, when the ten-year deadline comes, the essence of wood will appear again!" "You''re really lucky. If you can get another one this time, you''ll really be lucky!" Old Li Tou slowly explained to Ling Dan that the old people immediately took part in the discussion. Lingdan heart move, it seems that But in front of me, all this was clearly seen by an old man with a bent body and a crutch on the top of a mountain in the distance! The old man looked at Ling Dan''s figure, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. Chapter 262 At night, Ling Dan returns to Liu Da Zhuang''s home. Liu Dazhuang took a deep look at Ling Dan and didn''t say a word to him all night. Lingdan light smile, and did not say anything, and the heart is in the idea of playing that willow. Through a dialogue with Lao Li Tou, Ling Dan learned that this willow is a sacred tree in the village. One willow leaf can cure malaria, and the dew under it can relieve people''s worries. The crystal can prolong people''s life! People in the village believe that the sacred tree is worshipped every year, and the day of worship is the day when the willow tree crystallizes. "It''s unexpected that one of the five spirits that can make the mainland in danger and chaos has appeared in this place where there is no spiritual power at all!" Ling Dan mocked himself that although this place temporarily limited his cultivation progress, a wood essence was enough! In the dead of night, over the village, a full moon becomes blood red, shuttling freely among the clouds, looming. Quack! Quack! Everyone fell asleep, and the village was very quiet. There were several crows flying over the village, chanting in bursts, which seemed to be a little infiltrating. Deep sleep, Ling Danzheng opened his eyes. Somehow, he felt uneasy. He sat up and looked out of the window on his bed. Through the small gap, Ling Dan was surprised to see the scene outside. His eyes suddenly shrank, and he saw a scene that made people sweat and feel creepy. Outside the house, I fell into a silence. The moonlight sprinkled on the ground, showing blood red. In the darkness, I could hear the cry of ghosts and wolves. Far away, several figures kill each other, blood is all over the land. Ling Dan clearly saw through the moonlight, one of the shadows, put his hand into the other''s chest, and then suddenly pulled, a bright red heart beat out, was raised high by the shadow, and then swallowed it! The rest of the figures are like this! Ling Dan was numb and sweating. When he was fascinated, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, facing the tiny gap. That figure, show a face to come, matchless horror! His hair was disorderly, dirty and messy. Half of his head was bloody, as if it had been cut off. His eyeballs were trembling, blood red and protruding. There were two slender teeth hanging in his mouth, stained with blood residue. His intestines full of rotten smell hung around his neck, as if they were jewelry. He grinned at Ling Dan, opened his big mouth and ran! Ling Dan was so scared that he was all hairy. His unique skill came out and went to kill the monster, but it didn''t work at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the monster bit Ling Dan''s head! Clank ground, Ling Dan bounced from the bed! The room is still the room, the window is still the window, everything is still so quiet, as if nothing happened. "It''s a dream!" Ling Dan is already sweating, wipe a cold sweat on the forehead, in a trance. It''s still a nightmare. For Ling Dan, how long ago was the last time he had a nightmare! Looking out of the window, it''s already three strokes in the sun. The sun is so strong that people can''t open their eyes. "I''ve been sleeping so long?" Ling Dan can''t believe it. Almost since he came to Wuyuan, it''s the first time that he has slept for such a long time, which makes him feel incredible. When Wu Xiu steps into the realm of Wu Ling, he can lead Qi spirit, nourish his body with Qi, and nourish his spirit with Qi. He doesn''t use sleep to supplement his physical strength and energy, just like ordinary people. For practitioners, cultivation is rest, and rest is cultivation! In the next few days, Ling Dan spent all his time in boredom. He had nothing to say except to talk with a few farmers every day and fight with some old people. A few days passed, today is the village worship ceremony! In the village, gongs and drums are beating, drums are ringing, and every family is decorated with lights. At three o''clock, everyone gathered under the willow. An old man with a crutch on his back stood on a platform, his mouth was full of words, and then he put on a few sticks of incense. He was the head of the village. A group of villagers knelt down to worship the willows, and it took a long time to get up. The old man stood up and said to all the villagers below, "after the worship, we need to select 20 of the best hunters and give them the best woody spirit!" As soon as the words came out, the crowd below suddenly became restless, and men, women, old and young were all excited. "I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, a five big three thick, tiger backed two meter man stood out. This man is full of dragon like muscles and explosive power. His face is covered with stubble, his head is covered with eyes, and he has a sense of deterrence. Everyone clapped their hands and cheered. There was no objection. This man was the most powerful hunter of the village''s young generation. He made a great contribution to the village and deserved to get woody spirit. "Me "Me ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, more than a dozen figures came out. All of these people were huge. Standing there, they were like small towers in the shape of human beings, which could not be shaken.These are the hunters of the young generation in the village. Over the years, they have made many contributions to the village. With the response of these hunters and soldiers, more and more people have volunteered to take a share! Gradually, the number of people increased to 40-50. "Stop!" Every ten years at this time, there will be more people and less things. "According to the old rules, those who are strong will know!" The head of the village looked at dozens of people below, with a headache. "I understand!" Everyone calmed down and knew what to do next. Only Ling Dan, still wondering what the old rule says. "Well, I''ll be the first! Which of you will challenge me! " In the prime of his life, he hammered his chest and made a dull sound, which deterred him. Surrounding villagers have to get out of the way, leaving a ten meter wide site. "I''ll do it!" A strong young man stood up with a strong sense of war in his eyes. "Tiger, let you three moves, don''t say I bully you!" Young people smile and put on airs. "Third uncle, I''ve offended you!" The tiger hugged his fist and rushed up with a lunge. At the same time, the big fist of the sandbag blew in the past. Third uncle slightly side of the body, while reaching out to catch the tiger this fist, at the same time by a dark force, quietly force, tiger footwall chaos, suddenly lost square inch, immediately was thrown out! Third uncle, it''s very easy to win! "Next!" The third uncle arrived very proud. After that, more than a dozen powerful men came up to challenge him. In the end, the third uncle was unable to do his best and was defeated in the eighth game. Although he was defeated, he was still proud, and was able to win the master of wood. In the next few games, it was the new man who sat in the challenge arena. Ling Dan also understood that this kind of most popular combat is the arena station. Even in the martial arts world, it is also a common way of fighting! In this way, anyone who can persist for a long time, the top 20, can get the essence of wood. "I''ll do it!" On the field is a strong man with leopard''s head and eyes. At this moment, he becomes the champion of the challenge. He is filled with the joy of victory. Everyone around him cheers for him. Suddenly, an extremely disharmonious voice rings. The big man is Luo San, the best hunter in the village, second only to the third uncle. If no one plays, he is the final winner. He looked back. Behind the villagers, a thin young man was coming out of the crowd. When Ling Dan came on the stage, everyone suddenly exclaimed, this young man is so thin and thin. Compared with this man, he is just a lamb. He dares to go on stage. Isn''t he looking for a fight? "Boy, go down, you small physique, can''t stand my fist. I can''t accompany you if you''re broken!" Don''t you know that he can kill a cow with one blow? People in the village call him old Li Tou when he was young! Lingdan face calm, slightly open posture! Luo three eyebrows slightly a wrinkly, sigh a way: "I let you ten moves, I will try to start lightly!" And listen to these words, those ordinary villagers immediately bustle up to discuss, the voices. "What an ignorant boy! With that physique, Luo San can bounce him away with one finger!" "After all, outsiders are outsiders. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Luo San can be called Lao Li Tou in his youth." "Ah, not everyone can get this woody spirit. This young man is young and ignorant, so he can understand it!" "I guess Lothar can beat the youngster with one move!" "One move, you think too much of this boy, I guess half a move!" "No, no, no, no, you all overestimate this boy. I guess Luo San can frighten this boy to kneel down before he does!" On the platform, the village head looks at Ling Dan, and his eyes are filled with anger. ¡­¡­ But in the field, Ling Dan turns a blind eye to Luo San. "How much I know!" The surface of Kung Fu to do enough, Ling Dan quite polite embrace boxing, the next moment, into a phantom, quickly kill out. The speed is amazing. No matter who it is, there is only a shadow in his eyes. Bang! Thoughts, a dull sound came out. All eyes were fixed, wide eyed, and focused. But I saw a huge figure flying upside down, smashing on the ground, smoke everywhere. Luo San, however, was shocked. Just after his words, he only saw a figure flash in front of his eyes. Then there was a sharp pain in his chest, and his body flew out uncontrollably. Luo San''s mind was blank, his mind was disordered, and his face was dull and numb. For a long time, many people burst out a very loud sound, just like a frying pan. But Luo three, only then realizes, oneself defeated, or second defeat!The hunters on the field were shocked, and some of them were eager to try. They were already on the front line of the challenge! Luo San''s disheartened fate is very downcast. Although he is also a master of wood, this defeat is a shame to him! Ling Dan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. All the hunters who came to the game were defeated and returned in an instant, and their faces were dark! Ling Dan, an outsider despised by all the villagers, successfully won the first prize! Next, the village head began to distribute the woody essence. The woody essence was green, like emerald. It was bright and glittering, especially eye-catching. Holding it in the hand, you could feel a breath of peace pouring into your body! Chapter 263 At night, fall into the night, according to reason, it''s dark, all people have to go home, can''t go out in the middle of the night, otherwise they will suffer! The dark village is particularly gloomy and terrifying. There is one more figure on the road connecting every household. This figure, facing the moonlight, bent body, clubbing crutches, staggering walk, from time to time issued a strong cough! In this dark night, the desolate wild, the quiet road, appears extremely strange. This figure, hobbling, came to a door, knocked on the door. The man who opened the door was a two meter tall man. If you look at it carefully, it''s not Lao Li Tou. "Village head, come on in, don''t you say you are not allowed to go out at night?" Old Li Tou opened the door to see the man and quickly called in. At the beginning of hearing the knock, old Li Tou felt very surprised. How could someone knock at the door in the middle of the night? Isn''t the village forbidden to go out at night? Is it a ghost knocking? Thinking of this, Lao Li was slightly surprised and hesitated to open the door. He came to the door, observed for a while, determined ten people, and then slowly opened the door. If this thing did anything that threatened him, he would not hesitate to punch it and beat it to pieces. However, to Lao Li''s surprise, the first thing he saw when he opened the door was a familiar face, village head! Lao Li Tou quickly welcomed the village head to his home. He is the only one in Lao Li''s family. His wife ascended to heaven a few years ago. She is childless and healthy. She usually lives by herself. "Old Li Tou, how many years have you been alone!" The head of the village showed a light smile on his face. He was kind and gentle. He cared for Lao Li Tou. "Seven or eight years!" Lao Li''s head was slightly stunned and then answered. "Not going to find one?" Asked the village head. "Forget it, I''m free. I''ve been used to it all these years. It''s OK!" Old Li waved his hands. "You miss your wife! It''s very special! " The head of the village smiles happily and puts his hands on his back! "Ha ha, I can''t live for a few years anyway!" Old Li''s mouth was bitter and he laughed. "Then I''ll take you to see her." The village head smiles. The smile, reflecting the fire, looks a little strange. "Er...!" The old Li head Leng half ring, didn''t hear clear village head this words is what meaning. The next moment, Lao Li''s smile suddenly stopped. There is a dagger in the village head''s hand. It is extremely sharp. It cuts the iron like mud. It is cold and breathtaking. Before Lao Li''s head could react, the village head inserted the dagger into his chest, and the blood flew everywhere. "Why?" Before Lao Li Tou died, his eyes were full of disbelief! Why did the village head kill him? Why on earth! "Well, rest in peace!" The village head pulled out the dagger, and Lao Li Tou was as strong as a pool of mud. He fell down on the ground and widened his eyes. It was unbelievable. After all this, the village head showed a fierce look on his face and whispered: "boy, you dare to do me a bad thing, I want you to die!" The next moment, he made Lao Li''s house in a mess, pushed the door open and swaggered out. The next day, the village head called the strongest hunters in the village to hunt in the misty mountains. Ling Dan stayed in the village. He would not leave until he got the wood. Nearly afternoon, the village head took the lead to return to the village. For a moment, the village was in chaos, and we could hear heartbreaking cries from each other. It was extremely tragic. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan heard the sound and sat up. "Who is it, who is it, ah!" "Come out, I''ll break you up and raise your ashes!" "I will pluck your tendons, eat your meat, drink your blood, you devil, come out!" "Oh, I swear, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!" "You devil, you can take the wood essence, but why do you want to kill them? I want revenge!" "What''s going on?" Hear these voices, Ling Dan a spirit, hurriedly out of the door! And these voices, immediately startled many people in the village, all people have gathered towards the willow. "I''d like to tell you a sad news. Just now, I led all the hunters out to hunt, and they just returned. However, all their relatives were killed! All the woody essence they got was stolen "This devil, I should give you an account!" The village head stood on the platform with tears in his eyes. What he said was very infectious. WOW! All of a sudden, everyone was shocked, and the 20 hunters were extremely angry. Some of them yelled: "this devil, I must catch him, I will tear him to pieces!" "Damn it, you come out and I''ll blow you to death!"More than a dozen young and middle-aged men were weeping, and their tears flowed incessantly and tragically. Some of them even vent their anger directly on other things. A young man blows a blow directly on a tree. The tree breaks in response to the sound and breaks in half from the middle! A middle-aged man, in front of a boulder in the past, gravel splash! "If you can find this demon, I will reward him with a piece of wood spirit!" The village head is very sad. In a twinkling of an eye, he is seeing Ling Dan coming here. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. He said: "since the foreign boy came into the village, our village has become restless. Maybe this is what the foreign boy did!" The villagers nodded and agreed. That day, the wild boy showed his strength, which also made them praise him. However, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, who can know what kind of person this wild boy is! Maybe it was this boy who was greedy and killed all his family in a rage when they went out hunting and burglary. At this time, a weak villager came from a distance. He was out of breath and ran to the head of the village. Gasping for air, he said incoherently: "no No "Well?" Everyone was shocked, and the village head pretended to be surprised. The thin and weak villagers gasped for breath and said in shock: "old Li Tou has been killed!" "What "What do you say, say it again!" All of a sudden, the frying pan opened, and the village head took a breath of cold air and stepped back two steps. All the villagers were shocked and unbelievable. Lao Li Tou was killed. How could it be! At this time, the weak villager said: "his family is in a mess, chaos!" "Another burglary!" The village head took a few deep breaths to stop the noise. "Old Li Tou is dead, we will take revenge for him!" The village head had a sad face and tears. "Here comes the wild boy!" At this time, someone saw Ling Dan come, immediately exclaimed. "Let''s go up and surround him. We must let him give us an account!" Almost at the same time, everyone saw Ling Dan and felt that Ling Dan was the devil. As soon as Ling Dan arrived at the venue, he was surrounded by a dozen big men. A large group of villagers surrounded him! "Did you do it! You devil "It seems that people and animals are harmless. I didn''t expect you to be such a terrible person!" "Burglary, but also killed so many people, your conscience was eaten by the dog!" Lingdan listen to those people''s words, full of question marks, kill? Burglary? What is it all about? However, when he saw the sneer in the eyes of the village head''s Falcon on on the platform, he knew everything. It was planting! He didn''t even have time to explain. The big men were red eyed and furious. A big man rushed up and punched Lingdan hard in the head. This fist, come suddenly, just fierce overbearing fist, hit Ling Dan. Dong! Ling Dan only felt that there was a huge drum sound in his mind, and then he fainted in the dark. Then, a group of big men rushed up and surrounded Lingdan, which was a vicious attack! It took them more than half an hour to vent. They stopped and looked at Ling Dan. They lay still on the ground. They were angry and strange. It''s because this guy is the killer. Strangely enough, they beat him for half an hour, but he didn''t have any damage, even a trace of bruise! If they were ordinary people, they would be able to beat them to death with just one punch. This boy is as hard as iron and can''t be shaken at all. What a tough guy! They have no idea how abnormal Ling Dan''s body is. All the people release their Qi and find two pieces of wood essence from Ling Dan. But what to do next! The village head said in a sad voice: "this demon should be sacrificed to Liushen to protect the safety of Liucun." "Yes No matter the villagers or the bereaved men, women, old and young all agree with this plan. The devil should be sacrificed to Liushen. "Put him in the dungeon first, and offer him to Liushen some day!" The village head ordered that the old man''s face looked very sad, but no one found his slightly upward corner of the mouth and the smile of the plot. Several big men, lift Ling Dan and come to the dungeon. Lingdan half dream half wake up, when wake up, but found himself in a dark! He only remembers that he was knocked unconscious by one blow. What''s the matter! "This body, how so weak, even an ordinary person can knock me out, too shameful!"Ling Dan laughed at himself. "Boy, according to my observation in recent days, the aura of this village should be absorbed by the wood spirit! That''s why the aura here is exhausted! " Dan said faintly, as if he had explored all the reasons. "How can we get this wood essence! Cough Ling Dan was very upset and coughed twice. The underground air was very bad. "Wait, everything will come out naturally!" Dan Shen explained: "the village head killed all the relatives of the hunters who got the essence of wood and blamed you. Now, for the whole village, you are the devil who wants to beat the time!" "In two days, they will sacrifice you to Liushen. That''s the best time to get the wood essence!" Although Ling Dan is in a coma, Dan Shen knows the situation outside like the back of his hand! Chapter 264 Three days later, the door of the dungeon opened, and a strong glare came in. It fell on Ling Dan''s face, gentle. "This beast, it can''t be dead!" "Well, it''s cheap for him to die!" Two big men, while walking into the dungeon, yelled at each other, their relatives were all killed, and the murderer is still alive, they are not angry! Ling Dan saw the two men open the door and come in. Without saying a word, he punched himself in the face. Ling Dan did not evade. In order to make the plan go smoothly, he would not hesitate. One punch down, Ling Dan fainted, of course, this is pretending. See Lingdan fainted, a big man will Lingdan shoulder, toward the dungeon outside. Today, they are going to sacrifice Ling Dan. Most villagers gathered in front of the willow tree. They were filled with righteous indignation. After dealing with the affairs of the dead, it was time to deal with the devil. "Sacrifice, sacrifice!" The villagers raised their hands and yelled, but everything was within the range of Ling Dan''s perception. The village head stood on the platform. The platform was covered with several big cauldrons. The cauldrons were filled with red earth and filled with three high incense sticks. A big pit has been dug behind the tripod and under the roots of willows. And the village head, with words in his mouth, seems to be reciting some incantation. A lot of chatter. "Lift him up!" After all, a shadow flashed over the village head''s face and told him to come. Two big men carry Ling Dan up. The village head''s eyes beckoned to them, and they nodded. The village head said to the villagers below: "today, we will punish the villain and take revenge for those villagers who have been poisoned!" "Revenge "Revenge The villagers all raised their arms. Lingdan heart secretly sneer, Dan God has already told him everything. With an order, the two men threw Ling Dan into the pit! Then, the two men jumped to the pit, raised the shovel, shoveled the soil, and splashed it on Lingdan. It was clear that they wanted to bury it alive! Ling Dan didn''t say a word. Every muscle of his body was in a tight state. It would be a fierce battle later. This wood essence is the product of heaven and earth. It''s not only powerful, but also unpredictable. The soil covered up Lingdan in an instant. Two big men buried Lingdan and stepped on it with their feet to reinforce the soil! At the same time, the buried Lingdan, otherwise feel a huge aura fluctuation! It''s underground! The next moment, a slender thing like a vine stretched out from the bottom of the ground, tied Ling Dan''s waist and pulled it down hard! "To die!" At the same time, Ling Dan opened his eyes and grabbed the vine! The vine seems to be frightened, more rapid, dragging Ling Dan, all the way, breaking through many layers of soil, finally, came to a huge space! Ling Dan immediately took out the magic sword and recited the secret in his mouth. A comfortable force gathered all over his body. In front of Lingdan, a huge underground space appeared. In the middle of the space, a huge ancient tree stood upright. And this involves Lingdan''s vines, it is from this ancient tree from the extension. "Boy, use essence and blood, take it!" Dan Shen''s voice trembled and excited, and he solemnly directed Ling Dan to come. Lingdan smell speech, fingers in the magic sword gently a kill, a wound appears, Lingdan quickly luck will drop blood essence. "Put the blood essence into the body of the wood essence!" Dan continued. "This tree is his body?" Ling Dan was shocked. "Hold it down first, wait for me to feel it!" Dan is not sure, he said. "Good!" Ling Dan took back the essence and blood, followed the vine to approach the ancient tree! In a flash, the old tree grew like it was hit with growth hormone. The longer, the bigger, the longer, the clearer! Gradually, the whole underground space was covered with dark green branches and vines, and the green was terrible! The vines seemed to come to life suddenly. Like a snake, shuasha shuasha toward Lingdan roll over, the twinkling of an eye will be surrounded by Lingdan. Ling Dan split the path with one sword. Jump into the mid air, the stunts continue to play! "Long time no war, let me relax! Just in time, my various martial arts have not been born for a long time! Today, I''m going to test you! " Ling Dan recited the secret formula in his mouth and drank it the next moment: "moving mountains and pouring Seas!" It''s the first form of the long abandoned shenjue. He has been away for a few years, and he has very little time to practice shenjue. Boom! All of a sudden, it''s like ten thousand mountains, and the power of the square Mu sea is mobilized to press against these vines! The power of terror makes many green vines turn into dust all over the sky. The power is so terrible!The magic sword splits out, and the shadow of the sword is shining. From the end of the sword, an earth shaking force rushes out. It''s a blood killing gas! Ling Dan is also shocked by this sudden scene! But can''t control the magic sword, let countless blood gas, spread out! At this time, the ancient tree seemed to be so frightened, and it seemed to encounter natural enemies. After a change, it turned into a naked little man with green body. It was like a mouse meeting a cat and ran away in panic. At the same time, from the naked child, a huge and boundless vitality surged out, which collided with the blood killing gas sent out by the magic sword! "Now, use blood essence!" Dan God was also stunned by this scene. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he drank it. Lingdan come back, take out the drop of blood essence, and bend your fingers! Whew! The drop of blood essence suddenly turned into a subtle blood awn, and immediately disappeared into the little man who was about to run away. "Ah The villain let out a terrible scream, and then fell to the ground! And among the magic sword, those who are constantly killing with blood rush towards the villain! "Stop it, or the blood will devour the essence of the wood!" When Dan saw this, he jumped up and screamed. Ling Dan also did not expect that there would be such a change. Take back the magic sword, jump to the front of the blood killing Qi, operate the order Sutra, and absorb it! When he opened his eyes, they were red, like blood, terrible. He looked at the green little man on the ground! Just reach out, meet Lilliputian, a stream of angry head-on, immediately will Lingdan body rage away, let Lingdan comfortable. Lilliputian gets up and looks at Ling Dan with a face of pain. He is a bit angry and asks, "what have you done? Why do I feel that you have a familiar feeling?" "Naked kid! I know you are the wood essence! Hee hee, I''ll accept it now Ling Dan showed a bad smile, with lingering fear. "Hum, no, you''re cheating!" The little boy is rolling on the ground. "Come with me!" Ling Dan picked it up, but he couldn''t resist. After all, he has Lingdan''s essence and blood in his body now. "No, no!" The little boy struggled and was pinched by Ling Dan. Lingdan path straight to jump into the air, took out the magic sword, was about to use the magic sword to break the high-level soil here, suddenly the little boy''s face turned white, trembling all over, said softly: "take it away, take it away!" Ling Dan looked at the wood in surprise. Dan Shen also said: "there is too much blood in the magic sword, and the wood essence is the symbol of life. The two are like water and fire, and the potential is incompatible. There is me without you, there is you without me!" "And this blood killing spirit will greatly weaken the origin of the wood essence!" Oh! Ling Dan Oh, in front of the wood fine Yang magic sword, and then took back the magic sword. "If you don''t obey me in the future, I''ll take it out!" Ling Dan has a bad smile, just like a child abductor. "No!" The wood fine immediately is disheartened, subdues soft. "Do you have any way to get up?" Ling Dan is holding the wood essence, looking directly at him to ask a way. "Yes!" Mujing weak tunnel. Then, Xylin''s green mouth suddenly breathed out a breath at the top. The upper layer of soil, automatically retreated toward both sides, as if there was an invisible force to push it away, a deep path slowly appeared. Ling Dan bent, bent his knees, took off, and rushed to the ground like an arrow. Come to the surface of the earth, a burst of gongs and drums, all families are in the ceremony to celebrate! After acquiring the essence of wood, Ling Dan also regained his aura and true Qi. Now he''s like a fish in water, and it''s natural for him to succeed. The realm of martial arts has suddenly entered the fourth level of Emperor Wu, and even broken two levels, and entered the middle stage. "Well, let''s get out of here!" Ling Dan sneers in his heart. On the way out, Mu Jing tells him that Liu village, because of his protection, leads to the night monsters around, and the walking dead don''t attack the village. Within a hundred Li radius, all regions were affected by the wood essence and became angry, which led to the revival of most dead warriors and beasts. "I see. No wonder it''s called the land of death!" Ling Dan thought to himself that the wood spirit was so vigorous that it affected the surrounding areas, so most of the dead creatures would come back to life. The fierce place is famous, attracting countless powerful people to explore, but no one can survive, because the dead here are more powerful, and the reputation of the fierce place is more resounding! And in the future, the land of death, no more! These terrible mountains and swamps, can only become ordinary can not be more ordinary! Life makes death, and death makes life.It''s really a response to the saying that extreme things will turn around! As for this village, after that, it can only be an ordinary village. The survival and death have nothing to do with Lingdan. Ling Dan flies all the way to the West. At present, with wood essence, even if Ling Dan is half dead, wood essence can cure him. Ling Dan''s life safety has been further guaranteed. Half a day later, Ling Dan flew out of the mountains. Under the mountain range, a group of troops are pressing forward towards the distance. Ling Dan was shocked! Chapter 265 Why did Lingdan feel so shocked! Looking at these dark armies, we can estimate the number of them. There are nearly a thousand people. This is not the place that shocked Lingdan. These people, dressed in black armour and armed with swords and halberds, are different. This is not the place to shock Ling Dan. "These people! All of them are the same realm of Wuzong! Hiss... " Ling Dan took a cold breath, and his eyes were full of fear. "Well? If they go further, they will be out of the scope of the Central Plains Dynasty! " "Where on earth are they going?" Ling Dan was puzzled. "Xiaomu, hide it for me first!" Ling Dan receives the wood essence into his sleeve and flies to follow him. It wasn''t long before it was discovered. "Who!" The man was dressed in black armor and shining. He carried a broad knife the size of a coffin on his shoulder. Hearing the change behind him, he quickly turned back to drink. Ling Dan followed in the rear, hugged his fist and said, "brother, I''m passing here. I want to go with you." This man is very strong. He is only one meter seven or eight high. He is wearing black armor and looks more powerful. After hearing Ling Dan''s words, he frowns slightly and says casually: "follow me if you want!" As soon as the voice fell, the man jumped and immediately followed the team! I have to say that this army of Wuzong marched very fast! Ling Dan is following, full power, a little weak! Gradually, the road became more and more open. To the front, the road turned directly into a green brick floor. A magnificent city appeared in front of the army. "Stop!" At the front of the army, the leader of the general cheered his luck. The army stopped in silence. "Remember, this time we come to Wuxi just to investigate the reasons, and we don''t care about anything else. Remember, after entering the city, we will investigate in casual clothes. If we encounter insurmountable danger and crush the token, do you understand?" The general''s voice, full of spiritual power, reached everyone''s ears. "Also, this time, each group of ten people will investigate each city separately and gather in three days! Do you understand "I understand!" Everyone answered in unison that the sound was so loud that it broke through the sky. "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, the general turned around and took the lead to fly to the big city in front of him. "This is Wuxi!" Ling Dan is dumb. "Wuxi state is not a subsidiary state of the Central Plains Dynasty. What happened?" Ling Dan secretly guessed in his heart. He followed behind the team and went into the city. This city is the closest city of Wuxi to the Central Plains Dynasty. There have been wars in Wuxi, the main cities have been destroyed, and most of the martial arts have been destroyed. No one knows why. As soon as I entered the city, a sense of desolation came. The city didn''t want to be prosperous, the buildings were dilapidated, and the air was filled with the smell of war. As soon as the army entered the city, they changed into casual clothes with extreme speed and scattered around. The area of Wuxi is not large, which is half of the southern region of the Central Plains Dynasty. It is divided into four regions and hundreds of cities. This city is called Tianwang City, belonging to the east of Wuxi. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the city, tens of thousands of Wuxiu! Almost no one was killed. It is the most surviving city of Wuxi. However, at this moment, the city is in chaos, the degree of chaos, indescribable. Before the whole dynasty incident, the Heavenly King City was subordinate to the northern heavenly king. The northern heavenly king was called Hong Tianxiu. He was the primary strength of Wuzong. When he was in charge of the Heavenly King City, the city was smooth and prosperous. After the war, the status of the northern heavenly king was threatened everywhere. At this time, Tianwang city became the first city in the whole country, and most of the surviving Wuxiu gathered here. The most chaotic place is not like the Heavenly King City. There are five commanders in Tianwang city at this time! Besides Hong Tianxiu, the king of the north, there is Yang Xiuqing, the king of the south, who is the main enemy of Hong Tianxiu. The war started three months ago. Three months ago, the Korean incident broke out and shocked the whole country. In order to solve the problem of political disorder in the whole country, the surviving Wu Xiu united to form the temporary heavenly government in Wuxi. Hong Tianxiu is the head of the government. In order to consolidate his mind, Hong Tianxiu called together the remaining civil officials and military commanders in each district, issued new laws and implemented new reforms, and the economy of Wuxi was eased. However, with the new deal coming into power, the disadvantages are gradually highlighted. Xinzhengtai is composed of five major parts, namely, the northern Heavenly King Hong Tianxiu, the southern Heavenly King Yang Xiuqing, the Zhenxi King Wei juechang, the Dongjing King Shi Kaida, and the rest is the weakest Cao yunwang, with little status.One month after the implementation of the new deal, there was a serious struggle for power in all sectors. The northern heavenly king and Zhenxi king are in the same camp, the southern heavenly king and Dongjing king are in the same camp, and caoyun king falls with the wind. Among them, Yang Xiuqing, the king of Southern heaven, directly opened his words and put forward a clear attitude to fight against Hong Tianxiu! It happened that Wei juechang, the king of the west of the town, was away from administration, and Hong Tianxiu did not dare to act rashly. However, the southern Heavenly King''s utterance is bound to break the northern Heavenly King''s mansion. When the king of Zhenxi came back, without saying a word, he led the army to kill the king of Nantian, slaughtered the king of Nantian, and took over the army of Nantian. Wang Dongjing, who learned about this, led his troops to flee and fled. Later, the king of Zhenxi had more and more military power, which gradually threatened Hong Tianxiu''s position. Hong Tianxiu was afraid that the king of Zhenxi would overthrow him. So at risk, Hong Tianxiu recalled King Dongjing and asked him to assassinate King Zhenxi! The king of Zhenxi was assassinated. After Hong Tianxiu took over the military power, he slaughtered King Dongjing. Only the weak king caoyun was left. It was not a threat and was temporarily used by Hong Tianxiu. After that, Hong Tianxiu carried out the nationwide reform, which basically guaranteed Ming Sheng, but the war still existed. Ling Dan recites the formula of changing face silently and turns into a middle-aged man with general appearance and ragged cloth, walking on the main road of the city. The street is a little desolate, with the wind blowing, three thousand leaves rolling up. The air is filled with the smell of smoke, and the fire of war is still lingering. From time to time, there are a few old, weak, sick and disabled beggars on the street. They are so pitiful. Ling Dan can''t help but feel sad. After many inquiries, he is shocked to learn the reason. But what he wants to know is, who did everything and slaughtered the whole country! Unconsciously, Ling Dan went to a huge mansion. Ling Dan raised his eyes and saw that there were four big characters on the mansion, namely, the northern heaven palace. This place can only be described by the dilapidated attic, the dilapidated walls, the ruins, the weeds and the wild flowers. It''s too desolate to be desolate any more! In the yard, the flowers are falling and the yellow leaves are rustling. "Who is it?" Suddenly, a strong voice came from the depth of the mansion, mixed with a little morbid. Whew! Lingdan straight into the path, has not stepped on the door, suddenly a streamer from Lingdan ear wipe, Zheng a nail in front of Lingdan wooden door! It was a dagger, shining cold all over, shaking on the wooden door. Ling Dan suddenly stops, turns around, at the gate, a figure looks at him coldly! "Your Excellency is..." Ling Dan frowned and looked slightly dissatisfied. In front of him, his head was tiny and his hair was on his temples. Before Ling Dan finished speaking, he saw the figure flash up and a long knife came. Ling Dan''s body flashed, retreated to one side, and his face became gloomy gradually. "What do you mean, sir? I don''t know you at all, but you will kill me as soon as you come up!" Ling Dan retreated to one side, clenched his fist, ready to go. "You dare say you have no enmity with me!" The man''s voice was popular, with a faint smile in his mouth. He flashed sideways and cut down to Lingdan. Ling Dan took the white blade with his bare hands and put his palms together on the blade. There was friction and sparks. And this person, like crazy, took out a long knife and chopped at Lingdan! "Don''t push too hard!" Ling Dan dodges and takes a deep look at him. His eyes are colder and colder. The man''s mouth slightly up, and did not speak, carrying a knife, continue to kill up! Ling Dan saw this, a trace of anger in his eyes flashed away, and the real Qi in his palm was brewing! Boom! The long sword sweeps, and Ling Dan''s fist is full of genuine Qi. Buzz, buzz! They collided, and there was a loud buzz. Bang! The sparks are all over the place. The long knife is broken into several pieces! The man stepped back two steps in a row, showing surprise. He looked at Ling Dan with a look of surprise on his face. He was like a treasure. "Come again!" This time, this person directly a lunge rushed up, unarmed, and Lingdan hard. Ling Dan''s face is sulky. How can this man force each other? It''s really difficult! He turned his hands and poured out his true Qi. He put on a posture, and a strong sense of deterrence surged out. "Emperor Wu, not bad!" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, appreciated slightly, and then punched. Ling Dan took it up, and there was another explosion, both of them retreated seven or eight steps! "Is it Baojin? Come on in!" At this time, an old and strong voice came from the depth of the mansion. And Ling Dan in front of this young man, hear this voice, also don''t continue to fight with Ling Dan, but turned and ran into the mansion. Ling Dan follows in, in front of a scene makes Ling Dan slightly dumb.The interior of the residence is very shabby, with cobwebs everywhere, piles of garbage and dust everywhere! In a cleaner bed, an older man was lying on it, and next to it was the young man who had been fighting with him just now. "Where is this?" Ling Dan can''t bear to ask a little. "This is the North heaven palace? Can''t you read? " The young man raised his eyes and glanced at Ling Dan, then turned his lips. "Who are you?" Ling Dan asked again. "This is my father, the northern heavenly king. My name is Hong Baojin!" The young man knelt by the bed and held the hands of the people on the bed. "Beitianwangfu, what happened here?" Since he came to the city, Ling Dan''s eyes have been bleak, as if he had entered a wasteland. The backwardness and dilapidation here, which he had never seen before, are much better than here, even if he just came out of Liucun! Chapter 266 On the bed, a middle-aged and old man with a yellow face and a sick face was lying, coughing and groaning in his mouth. On one side, Hong Baojin knelt beside the bed, worried. Seeing this, Ling Dan couldn''t bear it, so he turned and walked out. At this time, the change suddenly. The moment Lingdan stepped out of the threshold, there was a whoosh in the air, and a beam of light and shadow came from the air, pointing directly at Lingdan, with the meaning of endless killing! Ling Dan burst into a rage, running from the real Qi, a wave of the hand, a volley. It was a dart! Ling Dan looks at the comer. At the gate, two or three figures come quietly. A black robe, covering the eyes, people can not see, revealing the shadow of the lower face, the face seems to have a smile, not a smile. Lingdan heart secretly surprised, looking at these people''s clothes, always feel what''s wrong. These three people, the head''s voice is high, say without fear: "unexpectedly hide past, er Er Er, call Hong Tianxiu to come out quickly!" This is like a joke to Ling Dan. But when it reached the room, Hong Baojin suddenly stamped the floor and rushed out in anger. "That curfew dares to run wild in my northern heaven palace!" Hong Baojin passes Lingdan and steps out of the door. He is furious and sweeps his eyes at the crowd! These people dare to call his father''s name so arrogantly. It''s strange that he is not angry! "Ha ha, you are Hong Tianxiu''s son! Tell your dead father to come out quickly The head of the black robed man, with a very disdainful voice in his nose, looked at Hong Baojin. His eyes under the black robe didn''t know what he was thinking. "My father is also a person you can call directly! Pick me up Looking at these people insulting his father one after another, Hong Baojin was furious. With a flash of a long knife in his hand, he flew up and killed these black robed people. Ling Dan looked at him with uncertain eyes. "Curse your father to your son, damn it!" Hong Baojin swept away with a long sword, and his face was furious. The three black robed men didn''t evade, and immediately appeared a triangle, surrounded Hong Baojin. "Hum, kill you first, and then your father!" The black robed man''s voice was muffled. His hands were full of black air and varied. When his hands were patted, a large amount of black air rushed into the sky and came to Hong Baojin. Ling Dan looked at the black air, his face was slightly moved, and there was a sense of consternation in his eyes. Ling Dan already had a guess in his heart. "Evil faction!" Lingdan thought in his heart, looking at these black robed people in front of him, Lingdan can only connect them with these two words. In the courtyard, Hong Baojin soon fell into a bad situation. The black air around him greatly limited his strength. Soon, he was injured. Ling Dan raised his hand and looked at the dart, then a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. Whew! Lingdan luck throw, the dart like streamer out, the target is one of the black robed people. Poof! Penetrating sound came, accompanied by a scream. These black robed people didn''t expect anyone else to interfere! The man in black, who was hit, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The other two black robed men were also surprised. Unexpectedly, they looked at Ling Dan and said angrily: "Stinky boy, mind your own business!" Ling Dan curled his mouth and started to move Qi. He pulled his hands out of thin air and stabbed. A thunder appeared out of thin air and rushed to the two black robed men! Hong Baojin jumped to one side and quickly recovered. The situation suddenly turned over, and the two black robed men also seemed a little weak. "Do you want to fight again?" Lingdan mouth slightly up. "Hum!" The two men in black looked at each other as if they were communicating something. At the next moment, their momentum soared to the peak of Emperor Wu. "Let you mind your own business!" The two seem to have a clear division of labor. One of the black robed men''s figure flashed and forced to Ling Dan, with a black sword in his hand. "To die!" Ling Dan see this, posture a swing, hands of boxing, suddenly forward a boom! "Diyiquan!" With a loud bang, the black robed man flew out and hit the ground heavily! ¡±Annihilation seal Ling Dan turns his fist into his palm, and his aura and genuine Qi are twining and surging. The elixir field runs at a high speed. Then he pushes his right palm forward, and a strong force blows out to the black robed man. Boom! There was a thunder, and the man in black robe was directly blasted into slag, without any trace. On the ground, there was a big pit filled with smoke. The black robed man, who was fighting with Hong Baojin, was shocked when he saw this scene. Taking advantage of the distraction of the black robed man, Hong Baojin seized the opportunity to slash the black robed man''s neck with a long knife!Shua! Long knife into the neck, like cutting tofu in general, a huge head oblique fly up, in the air to turn a few circles, hit the ground! The man in black didn''t believe it until he died. Why are these two men so fierce. After finishing everything, hongbaojin arched his hand to Lingdan and said, "thank you for your help!" Ling Dan waved his hand and bent over to uncover the black robe that had been stabbed to death by darts. "There is no doubt that these people are evil sects!" "The evil faction has already been uprooted by sun liangen. How can it still exist?" Feeling the breath of these people, Ling Dan is very sure. However, what made him very puzzled was that how could the evil sect still exist, had not sun Chan been removed. When Lingdan''s thoughts were up and down, two or three figures came uninvited at the gate. These people were dressed in coarse cloth, hairpin on their heads, and they looked simple and honest. When he looked at the three corpses on the ground, a ray of shock appeared on his face. They looked at Ling Dan and Hong Baojin, frowned heavily and said, "you killed them!" Hong Baojin replied: "these three people, who are arrogant and domineering, should be killed when they break into my northern heaven palace to make trouble." The three men looked at the two carefully. "These three are evil sects!" Ling Dan raised his eyes and looked at the three middle-aged men in coarse cloth short clothes. His tone was firm. The three people''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at each other, looking a little surprised. "You know?" They question. "These guys still exist. They have been eradicated." Lingdan ignored them, but muttered to himself. "We are here to investigate this matter!" Three people quite tacit understanding, hugged to Ling Dan. "Xiaoyou, we are the Black Iron Army in the capital of the Central Plains Dynasty!" Take the lead in the dark to Lingdan. Hong Baojin has a big head on one side. What they are talking about, Hong Baojin is in a fog and can''t understand at all. "I see!" Lingdan secretly way, in front of these people should be he met before that thousand people Wuzong army. "We''d better ask the northern heavenly king about this matter." Ling Dan hugged the three middle-aged people and turned to ask Hong Baojin for advice: "we have no malice towards the northern heavenly king. We just want to ask the northern Heavenly King some questions!" Hong Baojin looks scared. He will be very careful when it comes to Hong Tianxiu. But because Ling Dan had helped him before, he was sure that the people who came here didn''t mean anything. He nodded and said, "well, my father, you''ve seen it. You''ve got malaria. You''ll soon die!" "Let''s just ask a few questions and go!" Ling Dan''s tone is very firm. "Please come inside, don''t surprise my father!" Hong Baojin made a gesture. "Thank you very much." The three men bowed their hands to thank him and walked into the house with Hong Baojin. "Baojin, are you ok?" Just entered the house, an old cough came. "It''s OK. Some of my friends have come to visit you." Hong Baojin led the way to the bed. "Your friend?" Hong Tianxiu, who suffered from illness, asked. Before Hong Baojin had time to answer, the middle-aged man behind him replied: "king of the north, I have some important things to ask you!" Hong Tianxiu side eye a see, four people immediately walk to bed edge. "Four of you?" Hong Tian coughed twice, a little surprised. "Northern heavenly king, do you know the evil sect?" Ling dangang asked. As soon as Hong Tianxiu heard these two words, he got up from the bed and looked at the four people in horror. The expression on his face changed and it was hard to decide. He hesitated for a while and finally said: "evil faction..." Ling Dan obviously observed that when he said these two words, Hong Tianxiu clenched his fist and grasped half of the quilt. "Half a month ago I just finished the reform! " "Then a group of uninvited guests came to Tianwang city..." Hong Tianxiu answered, his face sometimes angry, sometimes sad. It turns out that half a month ago, when Hong Tianxiu completed the reform. A group of uninvited guests came to Beitian palace, and their attitude was extremely strong. And their conversation, Hong Tianxiu learned a very angry thing. They claimed that they had almost killed all the Wuxiu in Wuxi. So they went to Tianwang City, which had the most martial arts cultivation left, and continued their plan. Hong Tianxiu is furious on the spot and fights with these people. The whole Heavenly King''s mansion was very tragic. Those people didn''t know what means they used, but they let all the soldiers in the whole Heavenly King''s mansion die. In the end, Hong Tianxiu was outnumbered and seriously injured, and his Dantian was abandoned. When Hong Baojin, who had been out for many years, just came back, he was furious. No matter how hard he pressed Hong Tianxiu, he just refused to say!Hong Tianxiu is getting worse day by day. He is about to die of hatred. However, Ling Dan and these four people come, let Hong Tianxiu seize a glimmer of hope, just like a drowning man, seize a straw. "Do you know where these people are now?" Ling Dan and three middle-aged people asked. "They don''t know where they are, they will appear in the city from time to time!" Hong Tianxiu shook his head, but he didn''t know. Hong Baojin was furious when he heard what his father had never said to him. If it had not been for Lingdan, he would have fallen into a violent walk. "To tell you the truth, we are the Iron Army in the capital of the Central Plains Dynasty. We are already investigating this matter, and we will surely give you an account!" The three middle-aged people arched their hands and said frankly that Hong Tianxiu''s face was stiff when he heard this. The next moment he was full of excitement and tears! Chapter 267 After three days of exploring the city, the evil faction did not show up, and their mother could not intervene. Three days later. It''s a big field outside the city of heavenly king. Thousands of people are gathering. The leader of each group reported the situation separately, and the investigation was very successful. This matter has something to do with the evil faction. Several of the groups met with evil sects and directly fought to kill them. There are also a lot of groups that run into powerful evil sects and are injured before they can escape. Ling Dan followed the three middle-aged people to come here, but he thought, no wonder the evil faction disappeared in the Central Plains Dynasty. It turned out that he was making trouble in other countries. Damn it! According to three days'' understanding, Ling Dan knew the origin of this army. His general is called Zuo Sima. He is a member of the royal family of the Central Plains Dynasty. "Line up, let''s go!" In front of the army, Zuo Sima ordered that the army Shua Shua Shua, and in a few seconds, it formed a powerful brigade. Ling Dan is behind the brigade. A team of magnificent, magnificent return to the Central Plains Dynasty. All the way, the army is powerful and powerful. This momentum alone can defeat 8000 enemies! Ling Dan thought in his heart that this army of Wuzong was almost the emperor of Wu, even if it was the supreme one of Wudao, it was also very difficult! Ten days later, they returned to the Central Plains Dynasty. Lingdan bid farewell to the army in Kyoto and went to the LINGJI Danye alone. LINGJI Danye has become the first gold medal Danye in Kyoto, almost monopolizing the whole economy of Kyoto and becoming a hot brand. Danye hall is magnificent with bright jewels. People come and go, and the business is very prosperous. Ling Dan was very pleased and walked into the Danye hall. When people around saw this scene, they frowned and their faces became very ugly. This poor boy, dressed so shabby, can''t be in the wrong place. This is LINGJI Danye, the most prosperous Danye in Kyoto. Any pill here is very valuable. How could this poor boy afford it. "These days, there are so many people! And don''t look where it is! " "Yes, if you can''t afford it, don''t be a fat man!" "Oh, any pill here is priceless, which some people can''t touch in their whole life!" "Don''t say that. What if they just want to broaden their horizons?" WOW! All of a sudden, the crowd burst into laughter, and it was obvious that they were running on Lingdan. When they saw Ling Dan for the first time, they didn''t have a good impression. They were really poor boys who wanted to climb Bai Fumei. The toad wanted to eat swan meat. Although there was no Bai Fumei Swan here, it meant that. Ling Dan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, know who they say, Ling Dan is not stupid, naturally know what their implication is. "Oh, that poor boy, please get out of here. This noble and holy place is not allowed to be defiled by you!" A gorgeous young man in a magnificent and beautiful robe pointed to Ling Dan with his nostrils in the sky. Ling Dan frowned, his face became gloomy, and anger seemed to spread in the depths of his pupils. He held back his anger without breaking out. Go straight to the counter. The young man, who was well-dressed and shining, looked very ugly when he saw that the poor boy did not bird himself. "Boy, don''t talk to you. Don''t you hear me?" He pointed to Ling Dan and drank angrily. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became a little delicate. Lingdan still does not bird him, but to the beautiful waiter at the counter said: "I want to see you in charge!" "I''m sorry, sir. Our steward is not here at the moment!" The quality of the waiters is very high. Although we can see that Lingdan is poor, there is still no contempt. "No?" Ling Dan''s face became a little ugly. I didn''t come back for only a few months, so I didn''t know him. "Smelly boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf or dumb?" The young man''s face was very ugly. He was ignored by the poor boy in public, which made him lose face. "Noisy!" Ling Dan''s head didn''t return, just like a fan mosquito. He breathed out with a slap. A strong palm wind rolled up in the middle of the hall, wantonly, hit the young man, suddenly the young man flew out, fell a dog gnawed mud, hit the ground, lost two teeth. "This boy is so ungrateful that he dares to attack in public!" Someone exclaimed. "This is LINGJI Danye..." Some people mean a lot. "Bold enough, just to my taste!" Some people praise it. The young man got up from the ground. His face was green and red. He was trembling with anger and said angrily, "you dare to beat me, you dare to attack in public!""I want to complain! There are people here who actually commit crimes in public, as evidenced by all of them! " The young man seemed to be afraid of something. Instead of fighting like Ling Dan imagined, he ran to the counter and complained bitterly. The beautiful waiter had a headache. He looked at the young man with some fear and fear in his eyes. His face calmed down and said to Lingdan, "Mr. Wang, please go out. You have affected our normal business!" Ling Dan listen to this speech, a burst of anger, face full of sneer, speechless to look at them. Laozi''s foundation, you tell Laozi to get out, you still have reason? What a joke. Ling Dan negative hand and stand there, exuding a very calm breath, let a person slightly surprised. "Sir, please go out, or we will not be polite!" The beautiful waiter had to tell Lingdan. Ling Dan naturally knew their difficulties, so he said: "let your manager come out!" "This..." Several waiters immediately looked at each other, helpless. "Get him out of here!" The young man, however, was indomitable. He yelled at the waiter, saying that his quality was extremely low. "Who is making trouble in our LINGJI Danye!" Boom! The next moment, a voice came into everyone''s two, that voice is full of endless majesty, let people listen to, Susu shiver. What followed was a tremendous pressure, everyone''s face changed, two waves of war, almost to kneel down. Ling Dan''s face is like water, calm, negative hand and stand, not scared by this momentum. "Hum!" Ling Dan''s head was lonely and looked directly at the comer, making a very dissatisfied voice. "Well?" The people who came here were slightly stunned, and then became very excited. They ran out from behind the scenes and came to Lingdan. They bowed down and bowed down. All of them were so surprised that they couldn''t understand! What''s going on! What happened? What''s more, he opened his mouth wide and slapped himself in the face to make sure it wasn''t a dream. "Welcome to the host!" The worshiper was a middle-aged man in blue robe. Ling Dan had a little impression that he was one of the twenty-eight martial arts schools. What did he say to the poor boy just now? Master? This poor boy is his master? How is that possible? This is not in charge of LINGJI Danye. How does he recognize this poor boy as the master? Will he recognize the wrong person! For a moment, the sound of discussion overturned the roof, and a piece of news, like a heavy bomb, was thrown into the crowd. As for the young man in gorgeous clothes, he didn''t seem to see the current situation clearly. He pointed to Ling Dan and yelled, "the steward, blow him out!" "Bang your mother!" The blue robed middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and his face became gloomy. He stood up and slapped the young man in gorgeous clothes! A great force swept by and blew on the young man in gorgeous clothes. The young man was slapped out of the hall and rolled into the street like a lost dog. "It''s impolite of my master to drive here!" After finishing everything, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate at all. He leaned over and said to Lingdan. "No problem, I just came to have a look, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!" Lingdan waved his hand. The customers around him were shocked. The man in blue made a gesture to Lingdan. They went to the deep hall and sat down to chat. "Master, where have you been in these three months? Why is it so late? " Blue robe side to Ling Dan tea, while asked. "I went to Wuxi!" Lingdan said lightly. "By the way, Mr. Li, there are others!" Ling Dan suddenly remembered and asked. "Old Li Ka is at the peak of Wuzong. He''s going to shut up! As for the others, there are a few here to manage Danye with me! Others are going to travel outside! " Said the man in blue. "So good!" Ling Dan said slightly, and looked at the man in blue robe in front of him. He remembered that his name was Murong Hai, and he was an alchemist! "You''re stuck in the fourth grade alchemist?" Ling Dan asked. Murong Hai was surprised and said happily: "that''s right! I''m worthy of being the master. I can see that! " "Take me to the alchemy room!" Ling Dan said. "You are..." Muronghai''s face suddenly blooms brilliance, and has guessed what Lingdan is going to do. In the room of alchemy, Lingdan is skillful in alchemy, and his alchemy skills reach the peak. With his current strength, he is able to produce five grades and nine patterns of pills. The speed is amazing! A quarter of an hour later, the success, Murong sea instant silly eyes! The speed of alchemy was too fast. Although he couldn''t concentrate on understanding, he also sighed at the speed! Fortunately, he is also a genius of alchemy and has grasped the essence. "Terrible! How fast This is one of the fastest alchemists he has ever seen.After a conversation, Murong Hai seems to have broken the shackles and entered a deeper level of alchemy. "By the way, master, in a few days, it will be a good day for the Zhou family to drink the rain and the Qin Jin family to get married!" Suddenly think of what, Murong sea quickly to Lingdan said. Ling Dan''s face was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Murong Dialect: "what do you mean?" "You don''t know. In two days, Zhou Mei, the eldest lady of the Zhou family, will marry Yu Qiu of the Yu family..." Murong Hai said that before he finished speaking, he saw Ling Dan''s face gloomy, just like June day, gloomy and terrible, as if brewing a thunderstorm. Rain home, rain merciless? Wait for me! Ling Dan''s eyes were bright and narrow. Chapter 268 "When exactly!" Ling Dan is very concerned about it. "The day after tomorrow!" "The two families specially sent people to send invitation cards!" With that, Murong Hai took out an invitation from his pocket and handed it to Ling Dan. "Shall we go again?" Murong sea see Ling Dan this appearance, hesitant to ask. "Go, why not? I''m sure I''ll go!" Lingdan grins, and senbai''s teeth shine out. "Prepare well, we''ll give you a big gift!" Ling Dan''s eyes were dim and burning. He didn''t know what he was planning. "What are you going to prepare?" Murong Hai asked. Ling Dan replied: "I''ll prepare for this! Don''t worry about it. Just call more people then! " "I understand!" Muronghai replied. After Lingdan leaves here, Murong Hai''s old boy finally understands Dan''s way. As soon as Lingdan leaves, he can''t wait to go to the alchemy room. "I can''t do it alone!" On the street, Ling Dan frowned. "No, I have to find some help!" "For such a long time, I wonder if Tuanzi has passed the customs!" "What about Sun Yat Sen?" "Where is the traveler sun?" What Ling Dan can think of at present is these two. He can sense both, but as for whether they are willing to help or not, that''s their business. Ling Dan began to summon Tuanzi and xingsun. In an afternoon, the traveler sun came again. Ling Dan knew that this guy would set off an uproar, so Ling Dan went out of Kyoto and came to a grassland to call him. "What do you want from me?" At this time, the traveler sun has regained his consciousness. His monkey face is no longer messy and sloppy, but rather charming and beautiful. He has a pair of seductive peach blossom eyes, slender willow eyebrows, distant mountains and beautiful eyebrows, casual long beard and inverted sideburns. His strength is really awesome. It seems that no one in the whole mainland is his opponent. He is so powerful that he can be as terrible as he wants to be. Now, the whole world is shaking because of his existence. "I want you to do me a favor!" Ling Dan is outspoken. "Say, don''t waste my time!" He is straightforward. Ling Dan told him about the wedding plan of Zhou family and Yu family. "Can I help you with such a small matter? Oh Sun chuckled as if he had heard a joke. "After it''s done, you''ll do me a favor, too!" All of a sudden, the traveler sun''s face changed, and the brilliance on his cold face bloomed. "You say it Ling Dan said. "Keep it secret for the time being!" Traveler sun light smile, way: "I still have something to do, first step, this is my supreme separation, temporarily lend you!" The traveler sun light smile, as if changed a person general, let Ling Dan feel very inconceivable, before splash monkey is not like this. When sun finished, his figure split into two. One of the figures disappeared out of thin air, and the pressure that eclipsed heaven and earth dispersed. And in front of Ling Dan, this traveler sun, is the separation. "Fierce, put your breath away first!" Lingdan, he is not far away from this realm. He collected the breath and followed the traveler sun into the city. At present, he only had to wait until the day after tomorrow. And Tuanzi is a long time, seems to be in the middle of closure, Lingdan use Qi to do a sign, will send the news to Tuanzi. Two days passed in a flash. Today, the cold wind blows to the bone and the snow drifts for 80000 Li. This is a very special festival. Almost all the families around Kyoto know about it. The news that the Yu family and the Zhou family in the mainland became friends of Qin and Jin is very important. Everyone who has a little background knows it! This wedding, especially important, if 10%, the status of the Zhou family and the Yu family is almost unshakable in the whole Central Plains Dynasty. Both the big clans and the small sects prepared valuable gifts and went thousands of miles to pay homage. For a while, it was unprecedented. The Zhou family. In Zhou Mei''s boudoir. She was sitting in front of the window, with her fragrant cheeks in her hands and a red wedding dress. There was a bamboo in front of the window. The bamboo is green, green and green. One side of the bronze mirror reflects the perfect beauty of the face, with a little bit of sadness, adding a hazy beauty, just like the daughter of heaven came down to earth, not eating fireworks, extremely gorgeous. "Brother Lingdan, they all said you were swallowed by the dragon, I don''t believe it!" "You said you would come to pick me up!" "I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come, we''ll see you in the next life!""Even if I die, I won''t let Yuqiu touch me!" "Brother Lingdan, where are you? I miss you so much..." The girl wept, adding a touch of sadness to her beautiful face. A few months ago, Yu merciless came back from a treasure hunt. He openly said that the dragon on Kunlun Mountain and many of his martial arts practitioners had been poisoned. Yu merciless also claimed that he met Ling Dan, and Ling Dan was swallowed by the dragon. No body was found! This point, those who go with the rain mercilessly, can prove that the dragon can frighten them, in front of the dragon, they are weaker than ants. When the news came out, Zhou Mei, who knew the news, fainted directly at that time. She didn''t believe it at all. Not many days later, the rain mercilessly put forward, as soon as possible to make the two families become good friends, in order to prevent accidents and disasters. Zhou Mei refused. After a long time, she had to become a victim for the family''s interests. "Miss, we have to go. The rain''s family is coming to meet us!" After that, Zhou Mei quickly wiped away two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes, restored the appearance of ten thousand years of ice, and replied, "I know!" Zhou Mei was picked up by the carriage, which was extremely luxurious. It was pulled by nine Golden Dragon horses. It was magnificent and beautiful. At the coachman''s command, nine dragons and horses galloped out. ¡­¡­ The wedding was held at Yu''s home. At this time, there are already hundreds of clan families come to visit. The scene is unprecedentedly grand. All kinds of rare gifts are presented one by one. These treasures make people envious. "The Dragon God Emperor''s gate congratulates Zhou Yu and his family on their friendship between Qin and Jin. This is the jade pearl of the Nanyang sea area, which helps people stabilize their breath and realm." "Daomen come to congratulate you. This is a top-grade weapon on the earth. It can cut iron like mud, cut gold and jade. Small gifts are no homage. Please accept them!" "Feng Tianzong came to congratulate This is... " "The valley of heaven comes to congratulate..." "Shenji Pavilion comes to congratulate..." "No shadow gate comes to congratulate..." "And my Qian Tu gang..." "I''m the Lin family in Xicheng..." "My capital is Zhangjia..." For a while, big and small sects, small and big aristocratic families showed their gifts and special products one after another and presented their congratulations. The rain''s family set up thousands of tables in their square, full of people. "Please be quiet!" All of a sudden, a middle-aged man came out from the rostrum. This is the housekeeper of the rain family. Today''s wedding will be presided over by him. He took a deep breath, and the aura of running came. He stopped with a shout, and it reached everyone''s ears. Nearly ten thousand people were all quiet. Host see this, very satisfied with a smile, clear throat, said: "I''m glad you come to celebrate! On behalf of the Zhou family, I sincerely thank all the guests present! " The host said and bowed deeply to everyone under the table. All of a sudden burst out a strong cheering. "I think we all know that. Then I won''t talk much nonsense. Today is the happy day for the Yu family and the Zhou family to marry Qin Jin!" "Wedding, start now!" When the host cheered, a burst of strong applause and cheers broke out under the seat, like thunder roar, which was hard to dissipate for a long time. The Zhou family and the Yu family sit in the front, with one person on each side. They are the Zhou family''s leader, Zhou Bu, and the Yu family''s leader, Yu Yu. "The bridegroom, please!" Another burst of extremely strong cheers, fierce. Naturally, the bridegroom is Yuqiu. At this time, he is full of emotion. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, he finally wants to hold the beauty back. Yuqiu is happy when he thinks about it. He strode up to the rostrum, and the host said, "next, let''s welcome the bridegroom to say something to you." The host waved to Yuqiu. Yuqiu looked down on the stage. Ten thousand pairs of eyes were staring at him, which made him a little nervous. "Cough! Today, I''m very happy! " "If I can marry such a beautiful Miss Zhou Mei as my wife, I will treat her well all my life, no matter whether she is old or dead, whether she is rich or poor, I will never betray her!" "Good!" Rain autumn hasn''t finished, someone cheers under the stage. Suddenly there was another round of applause, and it took a long time to stop. The host stopped the scene and continued: "next, let''s welcome our beautiful bride with warm applause!" WOW! A beautiful Bridesmaid took the bride''s hand and went to the rostrum. The new lady has a red cap on her head and can''t see her face, but just her gorgeous temperament makes her dull. This time, the applause and applause lasted for several minutes. "Good, let''s start!" "Mr. Yu, are you willing to marry this beautiful young lady as your wife? No matter you are born, old, sick, poor or rich, you will never betray me all your life!""I will!" Yuqiu is very excited. He wants to take off the red cap now. "Miss Zhou, are you willing to marry this gentleman as your husband? No matter you are born, old, sick, poor or rich, you will never give up all your life!" The host continued. Under the cover, two lines of tears shed their makeup for the beauty. The beauty''s lips opened, her heart cut like a knife, and there was no response for a long time. "I..." "I don''t want to!" As soon as Zhou Mei''s vermilion lips rose, there was a sudden sound like a mountain collapse and thunder roar. The sound was so loud that it broke through the sky that the heaven and earth were shocked. The mountains and rivers cracked, causing the earth to shake, and people''s faces changed dramatically. It clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Chapter 269 Who? Who is so bold! Everyone fell to the ground in horror at the deafening sound. One moment, the sky was clear and the wind was peaceful. The next moment, the wind and cloud changed greatly, and the dark wind was everywhere. "Who!" "What a terror In the end, everyone stood up to observe the four wasteland. There was no suspicious person. The voice came from a distant place. Zhou Mei heard this voice, Jiao body trembled, two lines of clear tears can not contain, big bead small bead Susu rolling. He came, he said is true, he did not cheat me, he really came! At this time, there were only these four words in her mind. As for the others, they had already been thrown away by her. Yuqiu was knocked to the ground by the shock wave contained in the roar. She quickly got up and changed her face. For a moment, everyone was in a panic and was shocked by the sudden change. Rain ruthless and others are most angry. Who dares to make trouble? In front of so many people, let my rain family''s face go there! "Who is the expert here, dare to show up!" Rain ruthless pressure in the heart of anger, eyes burning, sweeping around. "The rain is merciless, you old bastard! Forget your grandfather so soon Suddenly, under the dark clouds in the distance, a flash of light came. A second ago, it was still under the clear sky, and a second later, it was over the square! The speed is amazing! People who see this scene are in a bad mood. They dare to say that they can never do it by this means. Everyone, look up at the sky, in the sky, a figure alone. The rain is merciless. Zhou and others look up and squint slightly. This is "What do you mean, sir? Today is a happy day for my family and Zhou family. If you are willing to come here, I will be very grateful. If you want to make trouble, you have to ask ten thousand people whether they agree or not Rain ruthless, cunning, a few words will be involved in this matter to all who come to the body. "Ha ha, today I Come and take one of them. " "That''s a good feeling, sir. It''s very good that you take your people away and we hold our wedding Rain merciless squint, the more you see the figure, the more familiar, the more you feel where you have seen it. "I''ll take her!" The figure in the sky shakes a finger, and a soft light falls on the bride! All of a sudden, people''s faces were strange, ugly, shocked, laughing wildly, and their expressions were wonderful. They had everything they should have. Rain ruthlessly along to see, face a stiff, become extremely ugly, his heart, at this time, just like eating dog excrement, that kind of feeling is very bad. "Don''t deceive me too much, sir!" Rain is still relentless energy to contain themselves! "Ha ha ha!" The rain is merciless and clenched. "Yulaogou, you''re so precious and forgetful Open your eyes and see who I am The rain was merciless and gloomy, like a volcano about to erupt. He looked up at the sky. When he saw his face clearly, his face suddenly changed! "Why you! You little brute, make trouble again and again. Don''t try to leave when you come here today! " The rain is merciless, in the heart is greatly frightened, is this small animal, how can he have so strong breath! "Ha ha ha! The rain is merciless. Today I''m here to get married. You can''t help me! " It''s Ling Dan who comes here. He''s strong, tricky and aggressive. The next moment, Ling Dan a flash, appeared on the rostrum. The speed of the disease, everyone caught off guard. "Yujiajingwei, listen to our master''s order, and kill this little beast today!" Whew, whew! All of a sudden, countless people in night clothes come back and forth, forming a big formation, waiting for Lingdan to be caught. "Hum, I''ll break it with one move!" Ling Dan put his arms around the bride''s slender waist, and his body suddenly shook, while those Yujia Jingwei came in an orderly way with a clear division of labor. "The rain is merciless, if my daughter has half silk damage, I take you to try to ask!" Zhou can''t see those rain home Jingwei come and go without a trace to shuttle between Lingdan and Zhou Mei, for fear of hurting Zhou Mei, in a hurry, loudly roar to the rain mercilessly. "The Zhou family Jingwei obeys the orders of his master, surround the troublemaker and rescue the young lady!" Zhou is not in a big hurry, and no one can think of such a change on the day of great joy. "The sword has no eyes and the fists are merciless. You can''t hurt yourself. Stay here and wait for me to come back!" Ling Dan embraces Zhou Mei, and her figure suddenly flashes and disappears. The next moment, she appears in a quiet place and arranges Zhou Mei. "Well, you are enough!" Beautiful eyes like water, affectionate, staring at Ling Dan, Zhou Mei smile, better than flowers bloom."Wait for me!" Ling Dan shaved the tip of her nose. "Well!" The sound is soft and weak. Ling Dan turns around and sees the opportunity in his eyes. "Don''t hurt my father! Well, don''t hurt yourself Ling dangang turns around, but is held by a jade hand. "Well, I promise you!" Ling Dan looks back and smiles like sunshine. The next moment, Ling Dan appeared in the square above, as if God came, overlooking all living beings. All of us are sighing. They can''t do this way. See Ling Dan suddenly appear, rain merciless and week impassable suddenly break big curse way: "little beast, you turn my daughter-in-law where to go!" "Son of a bitch, where did you turn my daughter?" "All the Jingwei listen to the order, show no mercy, form a big battle, and kill this man!" "Ladies and gentlemen, if anyone is willing to help kill this man, my rain family promises a personal affection and a sword of heaven''s rank!" WOW! Ten thousand people exclaimed at the scene! It is equivalent to a big temptation in front of people''s eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, if anyone is willing to help save the little girl, my Zhou family also promises a personal love and a Tianjie skill!" WOW! The crowd was shocked again. The temptation, too tempting, like a naked beauty in front of the general sex wolf, to be more attractive to have more attractive! The relationship between the Zhou family and the Yu family is priceless. The relationship between the two giants is more valuable than anything else. If a martial arts practitioner is pursued and killed by an extremely powerful enemy, he will surely die. However, as long as he has the favor of other major sects, these major sects will surely repay the favor with a guarantor. What''s more, it''s the favor of the two giants! There must be countless people fighting for these two favors. There is also a Tianjie weapon and a Tianjie skill book. You should know the rarity of Tianjie weapon and skill. Not every sect can have them. This alone is enough to make many people blush! "Boy, are you from the countryside? You dare to rob the bride openly without asking what is here!" "Ignorant boy, how can you be so arrogant and take away other people''s brides when you don''t agree with each other? Oh, I wish I could..." "Son of a bitch, hand in the bride and crawl out from here, or I''ll make you dead!" "A villager who has taught himself some Kung Fu, dare to be arrogant and arrogant? A joke "In broad daylight, heaven and earth, many of them are robbing women of good families. Let me do justice for heaven!" "A young man, even if he doesn''t want to be a man with his tail between his legs, should still do such kind of indulgent things in public. I''ll stab you to death with a finger!" The rain family and the Zhou family threw out a very attractive temptation, and almost no one could resist it. Suddenly, everyone clapped the table and said indignantly. Originally, they did not intend to move, but they could not refuse the temptation given by the two. "Ha ha!" Ling Danru looked down at all living beings, and almost everyone stood up against injustice. Only then dozens, still smile at the play, nothing to do, hang high! "Ha ha ha, good! Who else wants to fight against injustice! All stand up and I''ll clean them up together Ling Dan laughs wildly, which makes people feel creepy in the heart. "Come on, I''ll stand here and kill me!" Ling Dan laughs. Suddenly, the magic sword came out. The magic sword devours the spirit, slaughters the life of the world, devours the spirit of all things, brews the spirit of killing hundreds of millions of blood, and is ready to cause chaos in the world. "How much blood killing Qi does this evil Qi contain and how many souls have been devoured?" "This person, killed how many people, this murderous spirit, let me whole body can''t help shaking." "Devil Some people, eroded by the murderous atmosphere, saw only a sea of corpses in their eyes. "Hum, killer maniac, bold and arrogant, let me meet you!" There are also people who are indignant, carrying a sword to the sky and killing Ling Dan. "Cut you!" Seeing this, Ling Dan''s eyes were cold, and his hands fell. A sword like a rainbow pierced through the sun, which fell down from the top of his head. Shua! The next moment, the Wu Xiu was directly cut in half by a knife, bloody, dense and foggy. Many people who are ready to move are shocked by this scene again. "Oh, dare to kill people in public? Do you really think that the valley of heaven is a decoration! I''ll take my sword It''s the elder of the valley of the way of heaven. He looks at Lingdan, and he speaks in all directions! He flew up from the crowd and killed Lingdan with his long sword"Noisy!" Ling Dan looked at him, his eyes were as cold as dead people. With a sword, suddenly a half moon shaped sword shadow cut from the man''s body! Another sword in two! "Don''t go out alone! This boy is very powerful Someone came in harmony. Ling Dan''s eyes look around the crowd. He doesn''t care about these local people. He''s afraid of those wuzun masters hiding in the crowd! "A group of mole ants, even if you go together, I''ll still kill them with one sword!" It''s a waste of time for Lingdan to talk to these ants. "This boy is so arrogant. If we go together, we don''t believe that so many of us can''t beat him!" "Follow me up and take his head today!" Some people come out to inspire, others are ready to move, and the war is imminent! Chapter 270 "You mediocre mole ant generation, also want to kill me, you come together, I will kill it with one sword!" "Kill your pig and dog, I have something to deal with!" Ling Dan looked around at the crowd and showed disdain in his eyes. Everyone is angry. This man is too arrogant. It''s unforgivable to take away the bride in front of other people''s wedding day and kill them all! If just now, people just for the sake of which eye-catching interests and shot, this next Lingdan can be said to be really angered people. "Kill One person took the lead and rose up in the sky. Then hundreds of martial arts practitioners rushed into the middle of the air, killing Ling Dan. There are still countless big gangs under observation. Only those small gangs will be enraged by this man''s words and rush forward rashly. On the contrary, they will only lose their lives in vain. "Arrogant young man, I''ll take your head today!" "The guy who is looking for death is really ignorant. He really thinks that if he has the ability, he will be invincible in the world!" "I''ll cut you to death! It''s more arrogant than the emperor "Do you know your mother is so arrogant?" Several people rushed up and yelled at each other. At the next moment, they were all cut off by a sword, and the viscera fell down. "All said, if you want to kill me, just come, I will accompany you to the end!" Ling Dan''s long hair floated with the wind. Standing in the middle of the sky, it was like a God, no one could rival. A lot of people were enraged. They rushed up one after another. All of a sudden, heaven and earth turned pale, and blood flowed into a river. There was a sense of blood killing in the air. The atmosphere suddenly became very strange. "What a murderer! In front of so many people, you still have reason? I will kill you in ten moves! " Suddenly, under the seat in the field, an ordinary looking, poorly dressed old man stood up, his face full of anger. Then, a breath rippled out to open, impressively is the peak of Wuzong, many people are surprised. "Oh, I don''t believe this boy is so arrogant!" Just now those who are not afraid of death are all weak martial arts practitioners, which are quite different from the present one. Now this is a real Wuzong master! The old man stepped out, instantly shrunk into an inch, blinked into the air, and stood against Ling Dan far away. "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Today, let me do justice for heaven and kill you, the devil of common indignation!" Old voice impassioned, a pair of deep eyes seems to be able to penetrate everything, staring at Lingdan. "You''re old enough to kill me, too, are you?" Ling Dan scolded him. He just wanted to irritate the old man. "You''re motivating me..." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and a faint smile filled his mouth. "What about you, old man? Come and kill me. Kill me. This sword is yours!" Ling Danyang raised the magic sword in his hand, and in an instant, he was full of evil spirit. "Hahaha, smelly boy, I don''t care about your magic sword. How strong is it? In the end, it''s not a walking corpse controlled by killing!" The old man laughs, that pair of deep eyes is close to Ling Dan. "Ha ha! Old man, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go home early to die? " Ling Dan glanced at him, not interested, and looked around the crowd below, the corner of his lips outlined, raised the radian of disdain. "You The old man stares at Ling Dan angrily: "what a arrogant boy, let me deal with you for your parents today!" The old man was angry. With a wave of his sleeves, a long white sword came out of his sleeve and held it in his hand. He stepped forward to Lingdan. "Oh, are you still very old and strong?" Ling Dan saw this, pretended to exclaim, raised the magic sword to meet the past. "This boy is so arrogant, who gave him courage, so crazy!" "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This boy is better than an animal calf!" "Ha, this boy is finished. The supreme elder of daozong will do it himself. We''ll find out in ten moves!" "Well, no matter how crazy the boy is, someone can cure him now." The crowd below clapped their hands and exclaimed at the scene. It would be better for someone to clean up the arrogant boy. "Wuzong peak, tut, it''s a little difficult!" "Xiao Mu, give me a hand!" Ling Dan and the old man look at each other and look at each other silently. With his current strength, he is not the old man''s opponent at all, but with the help of wood essence, the result will be different! Ling Dan communicates with Mu Jing. When he attacks, he can transfer all the aura of this world. At that time, the old man will not be the fish on his chopping board and will be slaughtered by him. "Good!" The wood fine promise way, now he more and more depend on Ling Dan. The old man stabbed him with a sword to break through the void, shake the mountains and rivers, and shoot Ling Dan with the utmost strength. Ling Dan waved his magic sword and swept away. The old man felt a sharp pain in the tiger''s mouth and then stepped back two steps.What a powerful force. This boy is also very strong physically. Hope Lingdan by this terrible blow, not a step back, breath is not panting, shaking is not shaking, the old man''s heart secretly exclaimed. "Don''t be silly, old man, ha ha ha!" Ling Dan arrogant uninhibited, indulgent smile, the voice, people hear, scalp numb. Ling Dan pushed his nose to his face. "Don''t be arrogant. Take another sword from me!" The old man brewed again, and suddenly his sullen face froze. What''s the matter, aura? Where''s the aura of this heaven and earth? Oh, my God, I''m so unlucky! The old man was shocked and mourned. "Boy, you wait, I''ll send someone to deal with you!" Ling Dan only saw the old man raise his sword and put it down again. Then he disappeared and ran to the crowd below. "Ha, call for help! How many are there! I''ve solved it all together. It''s a waste of my time Ling Dan yelled that the old man almost fell to the ground without a fight. A moment later, the old man rushed into the sky again. This time, not only the old man, but also many martial arts masters! "Let''s go up together, kill the devil, do justice for heaven and get rid of harm for the people!" The old man egged on people. Lingdan is very disdainful, to all hook the little finger. All of a sudden, it made a lot of people angry. All rushed up, Ling Dan with one to ten, sword shadow wave, streamer wanton, immediately with all the people is to fight dozens of rounds. Gasping for breath, both sides retreated to one side. Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of killing suddenly appeared. Previously, he just deliberately consumed the aura of Wuzong. Now, he will see blood when he does it! "It''s boring! You can all die! " Ling Dan hooked his fingers towards them, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian of disdain. "Don''t be crazy, boy. I''ll kill you in ten moves!" The old man was also very angry. Previously, the boy had been playing with her. He didn''t know what method to use to block all the aura of the heaven and earth. At that time, when their aura was used up, they would die. The old man''s eyes flashed a hint of the will to kill. His body suddenly flashed. His sword was like brocade, and he rushed to Ling Dan. "Ha ha, old man, to tell you the truth, I only used one layer of strength just now, and you''ve become like this. You''re a group of local chickens and dogs, bah!" Ling Dan made sarcastic remarks again and again in order to irritate the old man. Poof! When the old man heard this, he burst out with a mouthful of blood. "I''ll kill you!" The old man was shaking all over and his eyes were red. At this time, he almost lost his mind. "Ha ha, kill me, I will kill you! "As soon as Ling Dan''s voice fell, a sword shadow appeared out of thin air and chopped at the old man. Shua! The old man didn''t even have time to stop him. He was directly cut into two pieces by a sword. His body disappeared and he died of hatred! "Go to hell, all of you! Go to the sword Lingdan look a cold, looking at the rest of the people, eyes more cold. Then there are several swords and swords to kill everyone here. The body fell from the air, and the intestines and viscera floated all over the sky. WOW! The scene, like a bomb, was thrown into the crowd below, causing a burst of noise. "It''s terrible. Wuzong is not his opponent!" "This boy, killing people is like killing a chicken. He is cruel and cruel!" "What kind of strength is he, why no one can see through him!" "The unknown strength is unpredictable and murderous. This man is a real devil!" "How terrible! If you rush up, you''re going to die! " Seeing the strength of Ling Dan, those who didn''t rush up on the spur of the moment feel lucky. And rain merciless and week impassable, two people is the face shock want to break, an old face was shocked numb. "Is this still a man? When did he become so strong?" How is this possible? When Yu met him a few months ago, he was just chased by them. Now it is a change, become in charge of killing the devil, depending on human life as grass mustard! "Ha ha, is there anyone else?" Ling Dan looks down on all living beings, and no one dares to look at him. In fact, even if you have wuzun''s hand, Ling Dan is not afraid, because he brings the separation of sun Xinger to you. As long as he whistles, sun Xinger''s separation can kill all obstacles. Sure enough, he didn''t expect that the next moment, rain merciless please wuzun master hand. "Elder Taishang, please kill this man, or my family will be in danger!" People look at the rain merciless, rain merciless bow toward the air worship, tears crisscross a face, full of tears."Useless! I want you to do it Then, a dazzling light bloomed like a rose, and an old figure came slowly. Rain worships the ground mercilessly: "welcome to the supreme elder! Please be sure to kill this man! " The old figure came straight up, without saying much, but a flash appeared in the middle of the sky. The opposite of Ling Dan, he looked at Ling Dan coldly, and his face was expressionless. He looked like a dead man. "Boy, you are too arrogant. Remember, you will be honest with your tail in your next life!" Ling Dan didn''t show weakness either. He said with a smile, "I''ll kill you with a sword! Do you have any objection! " Chapter 271 Crazy! This boy is crazy to grandma''s house! Who gave him courage? How could he be so crazy! Since the rain mercilessly invited the old man out, they felt an invisible pressure on them. For them, that pressure was like mountains and oceans, which could easily crush them! This old man is definitely in the realm of Wu Zun! All the people can''t help shivering. They can''t control themselves. However, what shocked them was that the boy dared to be so arrogant in front of the supreme martial arts. Who gave him courage, or could he really compete with the supreme martial arts! "Boy, ha ha, you are so crazy!" "Go to hell, and be honest with your tail in the next life!" The old man was carrying a huge pressure. He looked at Lingdan without expression. His eyes were like looking at the dead. "Ha ha ha!" Ling Dan''s eyes were deep and deep. He stared at the old man and burst into laughter. That laugh, shudder! The old man just finished, stretched out a finger and gently pointed towards Lingdan! Boom! All of a sudden, it''s like the collapse of the mountains and the collapse of the earth. A huge and extreme force comes out of thin air and breaks through the void. All the people on the scene were shocked by this force. Those who were a little weak were forced to kneel down and couldn''t move. But, this strength, the goal is only Ling Dan! Ling Dan frowned tightly, his eyes narrowed, with a cold breath. He knew that he was not an opponent in the face of this finger. If he resisted forcibly, he would be crushed by this finger. But he had expected all this. "Traveler sun, it''s not time to show up at this time, but when!" Ling Dan suddenly blew a whistle, the sound swept up a gust of wind, blowing thousands of guests shudder. Boom! As soon as Lingdan''s whistle fell, a terrible loud noise came from the sky. The sound reached everyone''s ears, and everyone was frightened! All people look up at the clouds, where a thin figure stands in the air, the wind blows, clothes roll, perseverance is difficult to resist from the shape. At the same time, all the people were shocked when they saw this figure. That martial arts supreme also didn''t expect. He raised his eyes and looked at it with a look of horror, as if he had met a natural enemy. "Drink!" The traveler sun suddenly put out his hand, and also pointed out a finger to press the old man hard. The old man''s face was frightened, his heart was frightened, and his body was covered with goose bumps. He had lived for most of his life with such a sense of fear, which he had never seen before. However, the traveler sun has not given him any chance to experience. He is crisp, and his hand is a killing move. Boom! This refers to the collapse of heaven and earth, mountains and seas broken, in an instant between the vicissitudes of life. The old man just felt that he was locked in by a kind of earth shaking force and couldn''t move at all! In the blink of an eye, the old man was pointed to the dust, his body disappeared, and his soul was broken! All the people were terrified, two battles, without surrender to the ground. "This..." "It''s terrible!" "How could this boy have such a terrible helper! Is it true that no one can cure him? " "My God That''s a real warrior. It''s not a cabbage on the side of the road. How can we say it''s gone without it? " "It''s terrible. Who on earth is this boy? He can even ask the martial arts supremacy to do it!" They all looked up at the clouds, but there was a burst of hair standing up, and their scalp was numb. Before the figure left, it was above the clouds, and the wind and rain did not move! Ling Dan grinned and looked very satisfied! He lingran opened his mouth, and his voice was sharp: "who else is going to kill me, come on!" Ling Dan a pair of Morian eyes look around, no one dares to look at him! Of course, he also saw a lot of old friends in the crowd below, but in this case, it''s hard to get together. No one dared to look him in the eye. They lowered their heads and trembled all over. Boom! At this time, sudden change! There was a loud noise above the clouds, which carried through the past and the present! Even Ling Dan was slightly moved. All of them looked up, and there was a sudden horror in their eyes. Ling Dan frowned slightly and looked up. On the top of the cloud, a few figures suddenly appeared, which immediately surrounded the traveler sun''s body! In an instant, it was a battle of crying ghosts and gods. I don''t know where those figures came from, but at this time, they are fighting with the traveler sun!Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a strange color that nobody noticed. He had already planned to escape in his heart. It seems that the traveler sun was restrained! At this moment, if the supreme martial arts intervened, he would have to die here! Run! This is Ling Dan''s idea at this time! Everyone''s eyes are staring at the cloud, not noticing Ling Dan. At the next moment, Ling Dan''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared beside Zhou Mei. He picked her up and said solemnly, "we are in big trouble. I may have to run away. Do you want to come with me?" Zhou Meiqiao''s face was full of gentle smile, like a spring breeze: "it''s OK, I''ll go with you!" "Good! Let''s go Ling Dan took a sip on her forehead. The next moment, she began to run the whole body''s Qi and aura. The two elixir fields were running like crazy motors. He held Zhou Mei tightly in his arms. The next moment, his body suddenly shook and swept away toward the distant sky. "The Jingwei of the rain family will follow the orders and hunt down Lingdan. They need to see people alive and corpses dead!" "The Zhou family''s Jingwei obeyed the order and rescued the young lady. Don''t hurt her at all!" As soon as Ling Dan left, the rain sensed everything mercilessly. At the beginning, he was also shocked by the sudden change. Until he recovered, he saw Ling Dan plundering towards the distance. He was very angry, so he ordered to kill Ling Dan! However, Zhou never recovered. He was trembling with anger. His daughter was abducted by others. It''s strange that she was not angry! "All of you! My rain family is willing to spend 10 million to kill this person! Live and die! Please help! My family will thank you very much Whoo! When everyone heard this offer, they took a breath of air-conditioning. Ten million high-quality spirit stones, but they were really willing to pay for it! You know, Lingshi is rare in this continent. It''s not a huge force that can afford Lingshi! It''s really the Zhou family! However, although they were ready to move, Dan did not dare to respond. Because they are still afraid of the fierce fighting in the sky. However, the good time is not long! The crowd looked up, and the battle in the sky immediately calmed down. But people saw one of the unknown figures, with a strong force, the supremacy of martial arts under the sword! The supreme martial art turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared quietly. That martial art is supreme, killed! When people think of this idea, they think of the sky high price reward order given by the rain family! The seeds of greed began to sprout again. Now, they don''t need to be afraid at all! "To get rid of demons and defend justice is what we should do. This boy, I, Kongtong sect, will take his head up in half a month!" "This boy has been possessed. He kills people without blinking an eye. He treats people''s lives like weeds. We can''t stand it for a long time!" "We will do justice on behalf of heaven and break this boy into pieces to sacrifice the spirits of the dead!" "This boy killed the elder of our daozong. He has long been the enemy of our daozong. Our daozong will kill him!" "I will kill the valley of the way of heaven..." "My soul hall will kill it..." "And my reincarnation..." For a while, the big and small sects and families expressed their views one after another. Seeing this, Yu''s mouth rose slightly: "my family has issued a reward order for this person. If the whole dynasty kills this person and brings his head up to my family, it will surely give a big thank you!" WOW! All of a sudden, the news seemed to grow wings, and the speed of circulation was amazing. For a moment, Ling Dan was in an extremely embarrassing place! The Zhou family and the Yu family reveal all the identity information, appearance and strength of Ling Dan. For a moment, the Central Plains Dynasty fell into a huge search! Rain ruthless believe that around you have the ability to understand the world, it is difficult to escape the net! ¡­¡­ Poof! At this time, a lonely place. Sun suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and his face suddenly turned pale. "These bastards of heaven have killed me!" "When I return to heaven! That''s when you bastards die As soon as the voice fell, Sun Yi, the traveler, disappeared without a trace. And at this time of Lingdan, the state is very bad! He has been running for three days in a row. There are many people chasing him along the way! "The rain family must have issued a reward order!" Zhou Mei looks at Ling Dan''s appearance, and her heart aches in her eyes. "I''m really willing to give up!" "But for you, I don''t care who he is, and I can''t stop him!"Ling Dan looks at the beautiful woman in her arms and feels a little better. Then, all the way to the south, non-stop! If you go further north, you will be caught. The North District has already laid a net for him! In the South District, the speed of offering a reward should not be so fast! Ling Dan is not tired at all. His speed is not only steady, but also fierce. He is as strong as a tiger. All the way south, he is as strong as a bamboo. Half a month later. The south of Central Plains. Ling Dan is still going south! Further south a few hundred miles, is a boundless forest, then into the forest, he can be really unrestrained! The beauty in her arms closed her eyes and went to sleep slightly. She was tired and tired all the way, but Ling Dan was still fierce at the moment. It''s impossible! Under Wu Zun, if there is no strong aura support, it is impossible to go from the North District to the South District of the Central Plains in half a month. If we go on like that, we will be exhausted to death! But Lingdan is not the same. He has the essence of wood, so he doesn''t worry about the exhaustion of aura and Qi. So he has a good journey! Chapter 272 Boundless forest Xiaoxiao Sasa, fallen leaves three autumn wind home. In the boundless forest. It''s a place full of waterfalls, birds and flowers. It''s like spring all year round! By the stream, a small wooden house stood upright. Beside the stream, on the boulder, the hero embraces the beauty. Ling Dan shaved Zhou Mei''s Qiong nose and joked: "we have been in exile for so many days, don''t you dislike such a day of escape?" "I think it''s good. If only we could live like this all our lives!" Zhou Mei opened her mouth without any blame, but full of yearning. "Fool! When I''m strong, we''ll travel all over the world together. No one can stop us! " Ling Dan holds up Zhou Mei''s face, his eyes are full of firmness, and his face is full of seriousness. "I believe you!" Zhou Mei''s heart is full of warmth, a smile, such as a flash in the pan, and then close to Ling Dan''s cheek. Stick two thin pistils on Lingdan''s lips. Ling Dan was shocked, and then responded, enjoying the sweet dew! A moment later, the lip leaves, Zhou Mei asks about Ling Dan''s life in these years. Ling Dan takes it in his arms and opens his mouth slowly. When it comes to Xiao Yun, Ling Dan is shocked, and Zhou Mei''s mind is also trembling. Lingdan did not continue to say, but silence down, eyes drooping, silent. "I..." Seeing Ling Dan''s appearance, Zhou Mei suddenly put her blue neck around her, hands around her, and said affectionately, "it doesn''t matter. You are so excellent, and I don''t mind sharing it with others!" When she said that, her face flushed to the root of her neck. Ling Dan was restless and his face was full of depression. Speaking of Xiao Yun, his heart is very restless. It has been three years since he and Xiao Yun separated. In these three years, he has lived happily and almost forgotten Xiao Yun. And that little girl, how did she live well in that Xianzong, not being bullied? These he did not know, he had vowed, three years later will go to her, but now in this place He is ashamed of himself! He''s sorry for his conscience! On one side, Zhou Mei saw that Ling Dan had never seen this picture before. With a faint smile, she hugged Ling Dan tightly and did not speak. All of a sudden, Ling Dan hugs Zhou Mei tightly in his arms and says firmly in his voice: "I swear, I will never fail you two. If it''s against this, it''s hard to die!" Zhou Mei smell speech, the whole body trembles, the corner of the mouth with a smile, tightly close to Ling Dan chest, smell the breath. Three days later, Ling Dan returns to red flame city with Zhou Mei. No, it should be called Tunyu now. They want to see how prosperous this swallow domain is! If you can, Ling Dan is going to take time to visit his relatives and friends in tianyanzong. Swallow domain, traffic, flowers, compared to the red flame City, I do not know how many times prosperous! In the city, most of them are Tun''s family. They live happily! Before entering the city, Ling Dan and Zhou Mei change their looks slightly, otherwise they will be recognized by people in the city, and they will be on the run again! Although she has changed her face, Zhou Mei''s face is not so bad. With her gorgeous temperament, it makes her shine. Ling Dan is transformed into a graceful young man, with inverted temples, handsome face and attractive temperament. They are a perfect match. After entering the city, there are countless people who are envious of this beautiful couple! This is a perfect match! However, there are also a lot of evil intentions. Seeing Zhou Mei''s gorgeous appearance, they come up to chat up! "This girl, I think you are special!" Ling Dan and his wife were walking when a dandy in gorgeous clothes and a folding fan came up to harass them. "Oh, what''s special!" Zhou Mei hasn''t spoken yet, and Ling Dan talks to one side. The people around him also look like idiots. Don''t they see that they have a spouse and go up to ask for trouble? If they don''t die, they won''t die! "It''s so beautiful!" The young man in Huafu thought about it and blurted out. "Poof Zhou Mei covers her mouth and smiles. Ling Dan looks at him like an idiot. "This beautiful lady, would you like to have lunch with me?" The young man in Huafu didn''t realize anything and continued to pester the scoundrels. "Go away!" Ling Dan scolded without mercy. The young man in Huafu''s face froze and went on to say, "I just want to invite this beautiful lady to lunch, make friends with her and be a friend." "Sorry, I don''t want to know you, and I don''t want to be friends with you!"Zhou Mei put out his tongue and said it directly. The young man in Huafu''s face was slightly gloomy and lost face to his grandmother''s house. "Do you hear me? My daughter-in-law doesn''t want to know you. Please get out of the way, good dog is out of the way!" Ling Dan took advantage of this, a burst of sarcasm, forced the young people to retreat. Looking at the back of the two people, a shadow flashed through the eyes of the young man in Huafu. I didn''t get the woman I wanted. Smelly boy, I''ll see how I kill you then! "Who did you say was your daughter-in-law?" On the way, Zhou Mei pinches Lingdan''s waist and turns angry. "Come on, it''s not a daughter-in-law, not a daughter-in-law?" Lingdan waist a burst of pain, quickly submit to. "What is that?" Zhou Mei pinches the meat on Ling Dan''s waist. "It''s the wife!" Ling Dan laughs twice. He gets rid of Zhou Mei''s claws and holds her in his arms. "Bad guy!" Zhou Mei pretends to be angry, which is very attractive. Along the way, Zhou Mei was attracted by countless things, which showed a girl''s nature. Ling Dan''s whole body is almost exhausted. For the first time, he found that even from the north to the south of the Central Plains, he was not so tired. It''s getting dark. "Let''s go back, Auntie!" Zhou Mei was very satisfied with her dancing. Ling Dan follows behind, and is entangled by countless big and small bags. His face is crying. He originally wanted to put all these things into the small world, but that would be too troublesome, and then Zhou Mei would be suspicious again. "Just a second!" Taking advantage of the sky is not completely black down, Zhou Mei and bought how many things, Lingdan at this time in the heart is to break. After buying more than ten things, Zhou Mei was satisfied. They went to a tavern and settled down temporarily. After dinner, they were about to have a rest. A figure stood in front of them. "Ling Dan, can you come out with me?" That person opens a mouth, the voice lets Ling Dan tiny a quiver, week evil spirit originally joyful facial expression also in the instant ice cold come down. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything! I just want to talk to you! " The man looked at Ling Dan with a faint smile in his mouth. "What are you going to say?" Lingdan face alert, the man then said: "let''s change places, just you and me, have a good talk!" "Good!" "Meier, you go to have a rest first, I''ll be right back!" Lingdan turns to Zhou Mei. Zhou Mei''s clever guest nodded and went back to the room alone. In a pavilion. The night is as black as ink, the wind is as cold as a knife. "What do you want to say?" Ling Dan looked at each other, eyes flat. "Now, your reward order can spread all over the dynasty!" The man made a meaningful remark. "Speak up!" Ling Dan holds his hands and stares at each other. "You should have been in contact with evil sects, too!" The man said faintly. Ling Dan nodded, indeed. "There''s news from Kyoto that the massacre of Wu Xiu in the countries around the Central Plains Dynasty was related to the evil faction. After investigation, all these things were planned by the evil faction!" Ling Dan was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. Just about to say something, the man said: "the evil faction dare not act recklessly in the Central Plains Dynasty, but the neighboring affiliated countries have become the target of their disaster." "According to reliable information, the evil faction has developed and expanded! At any time, they may attack the Central Plains Dynasty! " "These evil sects have revived, even stronger and more terrifying than before!" "They seem to be plotting something, a shocking conspiracy!" "If we don''t stop them in time and eliminate this cancer, the whole continent will be ruined." "Besides, they have sent people into many big sects and families!" "This matter is at stake and cannot be tolerated for a moment. It concerns the survival of the whole continent." The man said to Lingdan seriously. "You came here to tell me that!" Lingdan seems a little confused, pulled the corner of the mouth. "I told you the truth, the evil sect is my enemy. I will never die with them!" "My name is Xuwu. I grew up inside the real evil sect." "Those brutes, I''ve seen their means. They are extremely cruel!" "In order to revive an ancient demon God, they did not hesitate to kill all the Wuxiu on the mainland!" "My parents are all martial arts, but they killed me when I was very young. My whole family, tens of thousands of people, were killed in an instant!""They use the blood of Wu Xiu to worship the demon God, hoping that the demon God can recover!" "I grew up inside the evil faction, and I can see all the things they do that people and gods cry together!" "As far as this incident is concerned, they do not hesitate to kill the martial arts practitioners of several countries in order to commemorate the revival of the demon God. At that time, the world will be in chaos!" Ling Dan was numb by the sudden news, which he didn''t know at all. What devil, what world chaos! Is everything the evil faction does related to reviving the demon God? "What you said is true?" Ling Dan is dubious. "There is no empty word!" Xu Wu replied, very heavy. "That''s a big deal!" Lingdan deeply sympathizes with Xuwu''s situation. Moreover, if this thing is true, it is the whole Wuyuan continent. "I told you this in the hope that you could..." "Stop, I''m alone. How can I fight against the evil faction?" Xuwu has not finished, Lingdan immediately stop him, this matter, let him do, it is ridiculous. Chapter 273 "Of course, you are not the only one to resist. This is the struggle of the whole continent!" "You have to believe that you can do it!" Xuwu gave him a deep look. The next moment, he turned and disappeared in the dark. "Weird!" Ling Dan sneered. This is ridiculous! Their conversation is a matter of hours. At this time, it was late at night. Ling Dan returns along the original road, but there is a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart. When I returned to the pub, I found a trace of subtlety. Lingdan back to the room, the door is a burst of locking, and there is a strong aura wave. No! Ling Dan''s heart was startled, and his divine sense suddenly went in, but was rebounded by a powerful spirit. Ling Dan listened to it again, but he couldn''t hear anything! Ling Danton was very angry. The real Qi is running, and the magic formula is in hand. Suddenly, a shocking force spreads out in the air. The next moment, that force evolved into thousands of flying swords! "Go Ling Dan gives an order. All of these flying swords burst out and rushed to the door! Boom! Suddenly, a thunderous roar came out. The door fell and Ling Dan stepped into it. In front of the scene, let him suddenly walk away! In the room, a beautiful figure was about to fall, her clothes were not neat, showing a large area of snow white, her face was flushed, and her two lines of tears rolled down, making the final resistance! A man with bare arms raped the girl, laughing. The other man, on the other hand, stood aside and hung up, his aura overflowing and enveloping the whole room. However, at the next moment, the man who was overflowing with spiritual power burst out with blood, as if he had been badly hurt. Then Ling Dan broke into the door! Shua! He took out the magic sword directly. His eyes were red, as if they were poured with blood. With a sword, he took the lead in cutting off the man nearest to him. A huge head flew out obliquely, and blood spilled all over the floor. And the man who was carrying out the rape was scared to the ground when he saw this sudden scene! His legs trembled and softened. "You want to die!" Lingdan word by word, blood red eyes, he has reason, know can''t kill this man. He was hit hard with a kick and kicked in half. Ling Dan goes straight to the white girl. This girl is Zhou Mei! Ling Dan picked her up and examined her. Her face became colder and colder! He was drugged! And there''s more than one drug! A kind of medicine will block all her meridians, so she can''t run Dantian at all. For her, she can''t resist! Another kind of medicine is obscene medicine, and also very strong! "Antidote!" Ling Dan came to the man who was like a dead dog. He gave a cold drink. He looked like he wanted to break him to pieces. "Ha ha ha, there is no antidote!" The man was the young man in gorgeous clothes whom Ling Dan and his wife met in the street during the day. He followed them all the way during the day and knew that they came to the pub. So he called for help and came to the tavern to wait for an opportunity! Finally, towards evening, Ling Dan went out alone. He bribed the manager of the tavern, drugged Zhou Mei''s meal, and forced his way into the room late at night! If Ling Dan comes a step later, it will be a bad thing! "You beast, I''ll kill you!" In Lingdan''s hand, the evil spirit of the sword is powerful, and he cuts a sword from the bottom up. Shua! This sword is not only sharp, but also very fast, straight cut off half of the man''s body! It was Ling Dan who restrained himself and cut him slightly. Otherwise, this sword alone would be enough to kill him! Ah! Half of his body was bloody, and his arms flew out obliquely. Suddenly, there was a tragedy in the world! The man screamed like a pig and half of his body was bleeding! "I want it!" At this time, in Ling Dan''s arms, the beauty''s face turned red, wriggling her body, hot and dry. She''s been drugged! "Take out the antidote!" Ling Dan noticed the difference, and his voice roared. "No!" Despite the pain, the man was still stubborn and arrogant. He tilted his head to look at Zhou Mei with deep eyes! Suddenly, Ling Dan''s sword points to his throat! Gollum! His eyes suddenly a panic, cold sweat mixed with blood, continuous flow. "I''m Tun Shi, master of the Tun family. You can''t kill me!" Tun Shi''s face was full of panic. He felt the approaching of death and quickly reported his identity."Tunshi, why don''t you eat shit!" "It''s not good for you to do harm to anyone, but to do harm to her!" "I don''t care what you are, young master. Die for me!" Ling Dan was so angry that his hair stood up and his whole body was full of vitality. His hand moved forward slightly and his head fell to the ground. Swallow history to death also don''t believe, Ling Dan really dare to kill him! "I want it!" At this time, Zhou Mei, who had been dazzled by the overpowering drug, was out of her control. She twisted her body and held Ling Dan for a while, kissing and kissing. "Ah Lingdan is roaring in his heart. He doesn''t feel better about killing Tunshi. A sense of frustration arises. At the beginning, when Xiao Yun was raped, he could defuse the medicine easily because he was a wuzun and omnipotent. But now, Zhou Mei is hurt by the medicine, he can''t do anything but to look up to the sky and roar. And Zhou Mei, completely controlled by the medicine, is infatuated with Ling Dan. Ling Dan asked Dan God in his heart: "Lord Dan, is there any way to get rid of the medicine?" "The power of this medicine is so strong that I can''t do anything about it. If I don''t help her, she will die of this medicine!" Lingdan smell speech, suddenly surprised, things have reached a very serious step. At this time, Zhou Mei has pressed up, pushed to Lingdan and asked for it madly For a moment, the spring light in the room is suddenly released, the spring breeze is blowing gently, and the peach blossom is full of fragrance on the bank! ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Zhou Mei fell asleep. Lingdan holding his head, his eyes fell on the red plum blossom on the sheet, and his mind was in disorder. He didn''t know how to explain to her when she woke up! He wanted to escape, but he was afraid that she would encounter another accident. Dawn, the rising sun! The sun is warm and gentle. "I..." Ling Dan can''t sleep all night. After cleaning up the blood and filth in the room, he has been guarding beside Zhou Mei and never leaves. Zhou Mei opened her eyes slightly, moved her body, and felt the pain in her heart. "You She looked at Ling Dan, her eyebrows turned upside down, and her mood was extremely complicated! Thinking of what happened last night, she buried her head in the quilt and sobbed! Ling Dan''s face showed a bitter smile, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. He was very uncomfortable and didn''t know how to explain to her. Half an hour later. "I I''m sorry Lingdan helpless, a will week charm into the arms, hold her tightly. Zhou Mei tears, crazy resistance, struggle, but Lingdan dead in the arms. Zhou Mei bites Ling Dan''s arm and makes a deep effort. The blood is gurgling. Ling Dan holds her tightly. In this way, it lasted half an hour. "I''ll take you to tianyanzong. Where are my father? We''ll get married right away!" See Zhou Mei silent down, Ling Dan immediately mouth, he must give her a promise, this promise must be fulfilled. "I..." Well Zhou Mei looks up at Ling Dan. She is charming and pathetic. Lingdan directly a tone up, blocking her mouth. For a long time, my lips are far away. "Bad guy! Hum Zhou Mei lies in Ling Dan''s arms and says with his mouth. "I will destroy this Tun family sooner or later!" "Now, let''s get up and go to tianyanzong!" Ling Dan embraces Zhou Mei tightly, and his feelings are endless. "Well!" Zhou Mei''s face was flushed and spread to the root of her neck. Ling Dan gets up and puts on his clothes. Zhou Mei, like a frightened rabbit, curled up in the quilt and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Well, you can''t afford it yet?" Ling Dan saw that she was still in the quilt and didn''t move. She was surprised. "Villain, it''s not you. It hurts there now!" Zhou Mei stares at Ling Dan, and his face turns angry. Ling Dan turned his eyes and sat beside the bed. He said in a soft voice, "then you have a rest. If you have a good rest, we''ll go!" Zhou Mei nodded, covered her body with a quilt and blushed. "Ha ha, I''ve seen everything I need to see and touched everything I need to touch. Why are you shy?" Ling Dan smiles with a bad face. "Bad guy!" Zhou Mei''s face turned red, like a little white rabbit in the quilt, ignoring Ling Dan. "You are not allowed to go there. I''ll have a sleep first!" Zhou Mei''s voice came from the quilt, weak mosquitoes and flies. "Yes, your majesty!" Lingdan hit ha son, hurriedly respond, keep at the bedside where also don''t go. There was no sound coming from the quilt. Ling Dan quietly opened the quilt, but saw that the beauty was tired and had already fallen asleep. "Never fail you!" Ling Dan leaned over and gave Zhou Mei a long kiss.Zhou Mei is asleep with a happy smile on her face. In her dream, she dreams that she and Ling Dan are married and live happily together all her life. The sun is rising, the sun is blazing, and it''s already afternoon in the twinkling of an eye. When Zhou Mei wakes up, she is in a good mood. She sits up and still feels a tingling pain in her lower body. She looks around. Ling Dan sleeps by the bed and never leaves. "Lazy pig, get up!" She grabbed Ling Dan''s ear and said softly. Ling Dan suddenly raised his head and looked at the beauty in front of him. His eyes were dull and his mouth was watering. Zhou Mei looks at him and frowns slightly. Then he finds that he''s staring at some part of himself. He screams and finds that he''s still naked. "You see, hum!" She retracted into the quilt, her face full of anger. "It''s really my daughter-in-law. She''s so charming when she''s angry!" Ling Dan said blankly, broken body, this Ni son has a kind of incomparably charming temperament, more a kind of different charm. In a word, Zhou Mei was so elated that she said: "you turn around and I''ll put on my clothes!" "I''ve seen everything I should have seen!" Ling Dan came back. "Hurry up Zhou Mei was angry. Say so, Ling Dan or very honest back to the body, Zhou Mei from Najie middle take out a white skirt, tidy up dress up. Chapter 274 "Well, let''s go!" Zhou Mei puts on her clothes, and Ling Dan turns around and suddenly sees the beauty, which is absolutely unparalleled! This temperament, this charm, let people fall into the abyss of love. Lingdan dull several breathing, Zhou Mei see this, the corner of the mouth slightly up, what she wants is such an effect. "Good! "Ling Dan came forward and put his arms around his Qianqian waist. "Daughter in law, shall we go to Tianyan Pavilion and get married?" Lingdan close to her ear, deeply smell a fragrance, soft voice to. Zhou Mei nodded, very willing. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ In a few days, the information of the evil faction spread throughout the Central Plains Dynasty, and people were in a panic for a moment. After all, the news is coming from Kyoto. It''s impossible to make a mistake. The news that Ling Dan was offered a reward also spread around at the same time. While they were on guard, they were also sending people to search for Ling Dan''s whereabouts. Tianyan Pavilion is located in the southwest of the Southern District of the Central Plains Dynasty. A few years ago, he was still a second-class sect with poor strength. He was suppressed everywhere by the sects around him, and there were few apprentices. But now, the original second rate sect has changed and become one of the strongest sects in the southwest of the whole Southern District, with strong foundation and strength. Tianyan Pavilion rose strongly a few years ago. Some people once said that there was wuzun and Daneng in Tianyan Pavilion. Some also said that he saw Tianyan Pavilion slaughter shuramen! At the foot of Tianyan Pavilion! Ling Dan and Zhou Mei come to visit. A flower a grass, a brick a tile, a wall a tree, is still so familiar, the difference is, Tianyan Pavilion overall strength is more powerful! Along the way, Ling Dan was so happy. I don''t know why, his strength level suddenly soared, and he directly stepped into Emperor Wu''s advanced level, and his cultivation level even entered the middle stage of jiedan. Ling Dan, who learned this information, thought it was a dream. What''s more, he didn''t know when he broke through. Dan Shen explained to him that it was because the combination of Zhou Mei and him caused the resonance of true Qi and spiritual power. Not only he, but also Zhou Mei''s strength was greatly improved. He told Zhou Meiyi about it. Zhou Meiyi jumped up happily. At the foot of Tianyan mountain, two mountain guarding disciples hold their heads high and look proud. "Stay here. This is the important place of Tianyan Pavilion. Leave quickly!" Two people see Ling Dan two people come forward, look also don''t look, then make a sound to drive to. "Two Taoist friends, I have something to do when we go up the mountain to find the Lord!" Lingdan embrace boxing, he can still remember Tianyan Pavilion is divided into three halls, Shengyang, Miyang, Tianyang! He still remembers the sloppy master of Shengyang hall. It seems that Emperor Wu''s domain was damaged, which caused this. And his big brother, second brother and third brother, are all militant! "Lord? Who can see the Lord? " "You two villagers, who don''t know where they come from, just want to go to Tianyan in a few words. What a fool''s dream "If everyone is like you, then my Tianyan is in a mess!" "I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, just blow them away!" These two mountain guarding disciples, one singing and one harmonizing, are eloquent. Lingdan''s face sank. He clearly remembered that Tianyan''s disciples were not like this at all. "Why is this man like this?" Zhou Mei frowned slightly. When the two disciples met, they were also lustful and said with a smile, "Hey, little girl, if you can play with our brothers, you can go up the mountain directly!" "Bah! Shameless Zhou Mei looked disgusted and cold. "Noisy!" Lingdan face Yin cold, spit out two words, the temperature around suddenly dropped dozens of degrees. The next moment, Ling Dan''s body was in a flash, and they turned around, and the two disciples suddenly fainted and fell down. "This day, Yange, I remember it was not like this before!" Ling Dan is very confused. "Let''s go up and have a look!" Ling Dan takes Zhou Meiqian''s thin hand and runs to the main hall of Tianyan. Familiar square, familiar three mountains, familiar three halls! Ling Dan with Zhou Mei, all the way to the main hall of Tianyan. On the way, many disciples of the sect looked at them in amazement. Lingdan turned a blind eye and went straight to the main hall. At the gate of the main hall, several stone lions have been built. At a glance, they have a sense of deterrence. The gate is gilded, golden, and seems to have a glow, if there is a ribbon winding thread! "Which hall of disciples are you? How dare you come to the main hall without calling?" Ling Dan and his wife were standing at the gate of the main hall. Suddenly, behind them, a voice came into their ears. Two people look back, in front of this person, Ling Dan has never seen, even half silk impression, also never had. This man is 40 or 50 years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is wearing a black robe with the logo of Tianyan Pavilion embroidered on his chest. He has a big stomach, a yellow face and a little spiritual power. It seems that he has just broken through."Who are you?" Ling Dan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He asks directly. "Bold, you two are so brave to see that the elder of the law enforcement hall is not polite!" This person sees Ling Dan two, very feel strange, also didn''t wear zongmen dress, slightly a little angry. "Elder of law enforcement Hall..." Ling Dan said a meaningful, deep in the eyes do not know what to think. "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man roared again that the two boys were so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to the elder of the law enforcement hall. "Two ignorant young people, report their names quickly. Who is the hall? Don''t ask me to arrest you two myself! " The elder''s mentality is a little explosive. How can these two people not eat. "Are you retarded?" Although Lingdan is also a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, it was once. In addition, the elder''s attitude made him uncomfortable. He didn''t give each other any face at all! "Boy, abuse the elder of law enforcement hall, it''s time to fight!" Ling Dan a word, thoroughly irritated the elder, he waved a long sleeve, with a strong palm wind, a slap swept. "Stop it At this time, there was a distant stop. But, still did not drink to stop this elder, see Ling Dan is about to be palm fan to fly! Suddenly, Ling Dan stretched out his hand and pinched the elder''s wrist precisely. "Ouch! It''s killing me. Let go of it Ling Dan made a little effort on his hand, and the elder cried out in a cold sweat. At this time, the owner of the distant voice has come near. "Elder Huang!" He stares at elder Huang with fierce eyes, and then looks at Ling Dan: "you two are..." Obviously, he could see that they were not disciples of Tianyan Pavilion. "You are a disciple of Shengyang temple..." Ling Dan looks at this man. He seems to have known him before. "Well, it used to be..." "You are not the person of this photo, how can you recognize me!" "It''s a surprise. Look at me again!" "Well, when you say so, I really seem to have seen you somewhere!" "Mr. Lei, I caught these two kids trying to break into the main hall..." The big bellied elder Huang saw that they were chatting with each other. He said quickly, but he didn''t want to be defeated. "OK, elder Huang, you go down first. I''ll deal with this matter!" The young man, like a high-ranking man, waved his hand to elder Huang, just like driving away flies, full of disgust. "Good..." Huang elder''s eyes flashed a shadow and left discontentedly. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "It''s you. I think of you!" All of a sudden, the young man looked at Ling Dan, patted his brain and screamed. "You are younger martial brother Lingdan!" "No wonder I''m so familiar!" "Ha ha, when you and I went to the Shengyang hall, you were the only one who made special things!" "Why, who is this?" All of a sudden, the young man saw Zhou Mei on one side. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he asked. "My daughter-in-law!" Ling Dan held her hand tightly and held her fingers tightly. "Oh A look of disappointment flashed in the young man''s eyes. "Alas, where are the temple master and the patriarch? I have something to do with them!" Lingdan asked him, he suddenly dodged his eyes, did not dare to look directly at Lingdan, changed the topic and said: "ha ha, Lingdan younger martial brother, long time no see, you and I get together!" "Elder martial brother, answer my question!" Ling Dan''s eyes were burning, straight to his eyes. "This..." He looked a little hesitant and embarrassed. Finally, he gave in and sighed: "let''s move and talk..." The young man''s name is Lei Ming. He was one of the disciples who once worshipped in Shengyang hall with Ling Dan. Ling Dan learned from Lei Ming that this day Yan pavilion has changed. That started two years ago. Two years ago, there were two people, one old and the other young, in zongnei. The young man was extremely excellent. He stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu within one year, which greatly increased the strength and status of Tianyan Pavilion! The old man was extremely powerful, and no one could beat him in the whole clan, but he didn''t do anything extraordinary to the clan. But half a year ago, there was a sudden change. The young man and the old man, through a failure of the patriarch''s governance, forced the patriarch and his elders to be imprisoned step by step. The old man supported the young man as the leader of a clan. As the leader of a clan, the youth carried out the great reform and forced all the elders of the older generation to step down. In the clan, they elected young, promising and powerful young people as the elders, as well as the leaders of the three halls and all the halls! Leiming was chosen as the elder of the law enforcement hall because of his strength! Ling Dan later asked where the elders who were forced to step down had gone.Lei Ming explained that the elders didn''t know where they were locked up by the young man and the old man, but they were still alive. Ling Dan also asked him about the situation of the Ling family, and got the information that they were all OK, at least there was no life danger, so Ling Dan settled down. "Do you know where they are?" "I don''t know. It''s absolutely confidential. I learned about it by accident. The people who know about it can be counted!" "As for what I know about it, only I know!" Lei Ming explained that Ling Danton was enlightened. No wonder Yan pavilion was like this. The flames of anger in Lingdan''s heart have been burning up. Chapter 275 "Half a month later, there will be a once-in-a-hundred-year Martial Arts Conference!" Thunder explained slowly. "Martial arts conference?" Ling Dan is very puzzled, how never heard of it. "Almost all the sects of the whole Central Plains Dynasty will participate in this great martial arts Conference!" "If you are lucky enough to get a good place in the conference, it will be of great significance!" "We Tianyan Pavilion will also participate?" Ling Dan asked. "Of course, it would be a pity if our school didn''t attend the once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts conference." The thunder was full of fascination. In Lingdan''s eyes, he was confused and didn''t know what he was thinking. Knowing these news, Ling Dan can''t help but feel a little ups and downs in his heart. Let him slightly angry, is that day Yanzong rebellion. Farewell thunder, Ling Dan with Zhou Mei came to his residence. Familiar path, familiar cottage, familiar Qingtan Xiaolin, vividly. "Chop, this is where I live. Do you dare to marry me?" Ling Dan points to his broken house and teases Zhou Mei. "Well, I''m born your man, and death your ghost!" Zhou Meimei turns her eyes, pretends to be angry, and looks at Ling Dan affectionately with a pair of attractive blue eyes. "Good!" Ling Dan puts Zhou Mei in his arms and hugs her tightly. Stepping into the yard, the air is full of a strange smell. "Go away! Who gave you the courage to break into my other yard! " At this time, there was a loud shout from the middle of the wooden house. Ling Dan''s luck dispels these sound waves, and anger appears on his face. Your other hospital? I haven''t been back for a long time. You dare to occupy my territory. What a joke! The tiger is not at home, the monkey dare to say overlord, ridiculous, ridiculous to the extreme! Ling Dan''s face is sulky. He turns to Zhou Mei and smiles softly: "daughter-in-law, how can our territory be occupied? Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon!" Zhou Mei pursed her pink lips and nodded. Ling Dan turned to look at the wooden house, and his face was cold for a moment. "Oh, there''s a beautiful little lady. Ha ha, she''s really here. God treats me well!" Ling Dan hasn''t moved yet. Suddenly, the door of the wooden house bangs, and a figure comes out. This man, dressed in a white robe, is thin, neither tall nor short. He has an inch of head, half of parallel hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a flat nose, a big face and a pockmarked face! He looked directly at Zhou Mei, his eyes were shining, his mouth was watering, and his face was full of tears. "To die!" Ling Dan frowned and his face changed slightly. He used his kung fu skills and jumped up. He kicked at this recognition without any hesitation or mercy! This person''s body shape suddenly shakes, sideways to avoid this blow, and behind him, Ling Dan suddenly falls to the ground, suddenly the mountain collapses, the gravel splashes! "You two, break into our other court, the crime is more serious!" "The man breaks his limbs and climbs, the woman stays!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! " the man pointed to Ling Dan and finally set his eyes on Zhou Mei, swallowing, and his voice was irresistible. "To death!" Lingdan''s look changed in his eyes, and a wisp of killing machine burst out, and the surrounding air was instantly cold. If a dragon has scales, it will be angry when it touches them. And Zhou Mei, at this moment is his scale! "One shot to kill you!" "Fairies beyond the sky!" He gave a loud drink, pinched the magic formula in his hand, and instantly made a mark, which immediately attracted the bamboo forest to make a whoosh in the sky! All of a sudden, the sky above the bamboo forest seems to have been torn out of a hole and become as black as ink. Suddenly, a lot of ink comes out of it! The man''s face changed slightly when he saw it. Where did the ink come from? At first glance, the man''s face suddenly changed. These are not ink at all, but thousands of black swords falling from the sky! Boom! It''s not enough to give him time to breathe. These swords, like a torrential rain, pass through the air and sweep down at top speed! Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise overturned half of the mountain, and a dust swept half of the bamboo forest. The gale was just right and swept by. Ling Dan''s eyes were cold, and the smoke in front of him disappeared. In the middle of the yard, the man was like a dead dog. He was covered with blood and coughed! His eyes were full of horror, and his face was full of horror. How could this man be so terrible? If I didn''t have a protective device, I would have hated him today! There was a storm in his heart, which could not be calmed for a long time! Lingdan slightly a little surprised, this is the most powerful move, unexpectedly is not able to take this person''s life."Get out of here, don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you!" Ling Dan''s voice is cold without any emotion. The man was immediately pardoned, coughing, disheartened to run away, a wisp of murder flashed away. "What bad luck Ling Dan came to Zhou Mei, took her by his arm, and immediately looked gentle. In the middle of the room, Ling Dan immediately turned pale. In the heart direct breach big scold a way, mother of, really bad luck, make my territory this ghost appearance, so let you, be regarded as cheap you. In front of the house, messy, like a pig''s nest in general, let people see, the heart is still angry. "Wait for me to take care of it!" Ling Dan said gently, and gave Zhou Meihe a kiss on his head. "I''ll help you!" Zhou Mei''s eyes were firm. "It''s good to have a virtuous daughter-in-law. How can I get such a good fortune?" Ling Dan jokes that Zhou Mei''s heart is warm and tender. Half an hour later, the house was completely new, clean and tidy, giving people a feeling of being bright in front of their eyes. Zhou Mei''s forehead was full of sweat, and her whole body was full of an attractive charm, which made her more charming. "Thank you so much!" Ling Dan is in Zhou Mei''s arms, sitting on the bench in the hospital, feeling very much. Zhou Mei slightly leans on Ling Dan''s shoulder, embraces Ling Dan''s arm, and treasures everything at present. "This is the dog man and the dog woman!" "They occupied my father''s house and hurt me!" Ling Dan two people fall in love, but did not want a very disharmonious voice suddenly sounded, very harsh. Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly opened, and an inch awn burst out. And at this time, a group of people came, suddenly broke into the Lingdan other courtyard. It''s not good who comes! Powerful! "Wait for me in the room." Lingdan gently said to Zhou Mei. "Don''t hurt yourself!" Zhou meiroubo washes away and answers tenderly. Ling Dan nods, Zhou Mei answers in the cabin. "It''s really haunting!" Ling Dan looked at the person who came, and the first one was the one who had just been bombed away by him. "Boy, grab me and leave the hospital. If you hurt me, don''t you hurry to arrest me!" "Elder Li, this is the man!" After that, the man turned around and said to a middle-aged man in a yellow robe next to him. "Boy, you are the place of the hall. You dare to rob other courts. You don''t pay attention to my law enforcement hall!" The Yellow robed elder''s eyes glared and said solemnly. "Birds of a feather flock together. It''s like a nest of snakes and mice..." Lingdan meaningful, elongated the ending, face full of banter to look at this group of people. "Boy, be rude. Come on, take it away!" Hearing this, the elder''s face suddenly changed and became gloomy. He immediately ordered him to come. Immediately after death, a dozen white robed disciples rushed out to surround Ling Dan. "Smelly boy, it''s bold to speak rudely to our law enforcement elder!" "Now kneel down and break your limbs, then kowtow to our elder 300 times, and you will be surrounded!" "I''m a naive kid. I''m not afraid of tigers. I''m a rebellious, ignorant teenager!" "Arrogance, see me stab you to death!" These disciples surrounded Ling Dan, one by one, their faces were fierce, their faces were not good, and they broke out and scolded one after another. "Don''t wait. Even if your Lord comes, I''ll kill him with one sword!" Ling Dan''s eyes are sharp and cold, his long hair is windless and automatic, and he floats like Feng Xu''s wind. He is like a peerless sword standing there, giving people a great pressure. "Ignorant child, extremely arrogant, dare to speak rudely to our patriarch, everyone step forward to capture this man!" "Boy, you''re not from me?" The Yellow robed elder, looking at it from a distance, suddenly asked harshly. The disciples turned pale one after another, and the fierce light suddenly appeared in their eyes. "What kind of curfew people who break into my family, hurt my people, and dare to talk nonsense here? Who can bear it?" "Let''s all get together and get a reward for this boy!" These people are shouting and looking at Lingdan, but no one dares to step forward. The power of Lingdan is too powerful. "It''s just a Wuhuang. It''s worse than a local chicken and a local dog!" Ling Dan coldly smile, also don''t start! "What are you afraid of? There are so many of us, and we can''t take one of them?" There are also people who are not afraid of death, immediately head rushed up! With a bang, Ling Dan suddenly attacked, and the emperor''s disciple immediately flew out! As soon as the other disciples saw it, they rushed up one after another, shouting, fighting and killing. Ling Dan''s body was in a flash, and he easily avoided the attack of these disciples! "A group of mediocre people, get out of here!" Ling Dan runs Qi and roars like thunder.Then he plundered into the crowd and blew the disciples out. Off the court, no one stands! "Arrogant boy, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll kill you face to face. I''ll catch you!" The elder, stomping on the ground, exuded a burst of power, turned his hand and patted Ling Dan! "Bravado, strong on the outside, but weak in the middle. It''s pure bravado. I''ll be defeated with one hand!" Ling Dan sneer, face this palm, brew a palm, Thunderclap! Power, the most powerful! Boom! This pair of blasts seemed to break the sky, and the aftershocks were heard all the time. Poof! The elder felt a strong force coming into his palm, and his whole arm was in great pain. His arm was shattered, and he burst out with blood. He looked at the boy with horror in his eyes and set off a storm in his heart. How can this boy be so strong? I''m in the early days of Emperor Wu. Why can''t I be as strong as this one! Chapter 276 "Who are you and why did you break into my sect and hurt my clan?" Huang Pao elder is strange and surprised. As a master of Emperor Wu, he can''t see through the strength of this boy. He is surprised that he beat him easily. It''s really shocking! "Tell your Lord to come to me!" Ling Dan stands with a negative hand. His eyes are sharp and sharp. He shoots with two sharp eyes. The numb faced man who occupied Ling Dan''s other yard just now turns pale with fright. There are two battles! "Don''t push me too hard, sir!" The Yellow robed elder covered his right arm tightly, his face was cold and gloomy, and his face was very unhappy. "This man robbed my territory and wanted to occupy my wife. If you don''t find out in advance, you will be aggressive and make trouble for the tiger. Do you really think I''m a fool?" "You should give me an account of this. I haven''t found you yet, but you have come by yourself!" Ling Dan''s face was solemn, and his sword eyebrows stood upright. He pointed to the pockmarked man who had occupied his other courtyard just now, and there was a spark in his eyes! The pockmarked man trembled all over, and suddenly felt a catastrophe. "Wu Chi, this is serious!" Knowing that he was not the opponent of the boy, Huang Pao elder pretended to be angry and turned to scold the pockmarked man. Wu Chi was the name of the pockmarked man. "Elder Li, as you know, I have lived here for a long time!" "It''s clear that this man came here and forcibly occupied our other hospital. I was angry and attacked him, but he hurt me badly!" "If I didn''t have a magic weapon to protect my body, I would have been dead by now." "Elder Li, you must decide for me!" The more Wu Chi said, the more excited he was. He deliberately squeezed out a few tears, as if it were true. Elder Huang Pao nodded. He also knew that Wu Chi had lived here for a long time, but now someone came to collect the debt! "Sir, you have always said that our disciples occupied your residence. Our disciples have lived here for a long time. How dare you speak freely?" "Ha ha, what an empty talk! I lived here three years ago, but I haven''t come back for many years. Once I come back, this sect has become like this. It''s ridiculous! " Ling Dan''s ups and downs make him feel sad for the future of Tianyan Pavilion! "Three years ago Isn''t it The elder caught hold of the key words. He seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed. It became very ugly! "You''re back..." He looked at Ling Dan as if he were a ghost. Three years ago, the Shura sect launched a strong attack on Tianyan Pavilion. Tianyan Pavilion suffered a heavy loss, forcing many ancestors to come out and fight. Tianyan pavilion''s heritage was hit unprecedentedly. However, a killing God came down from the sky and slaughtered all the Shura men to save the crisis of Tianyan Pavilion. The killing God was a legendary disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, named Lingdan. Countless people bear in mind that since a young man and an old man came to Tianyan Pavilion two years ago, Tianyan pavilion has been thriving, but it is strong outside and strong in the middle. Those older generation are imprisoned, those who do not follow, and even killed! In front of him, the Yellow robed elder was the one who survived the crisis in that year. He still remembered the young man who killed the gods. Only because of Tianyan''s unexpected change, he had to keep it in his heart for survival. "It''s me!" Ling Dan''s lips are full of power. "Wu Chi, you can go to other hospitals. You can leave this matter alone." Suddenly, elder Huang Pao sighed and turned to Wu Chi. "Why, elder, it''s this man who takes over me..." "Enough, don''t you listen to me?" Before Wu Chi finished speaking, Huang Pao elder was serious and scolded. "I understand!" Wu Chiyou was discontented, but he had to leave angrily. "Are you Ling Dan?" Elder Huang Pao swallowed his saliva and asked in disbelief. "Exactly! Do you have any objection! " Ling Dan stood there, straight as a sharp weapon. "It''s really you, great!" All of a sudden, elder Huang Pao was excited and his face was happy. "Your name still exists, but the sudden change of Tianyan caught people off guard, and many people forget you! But I still remember it Huang Pao elder to Ling Dan embrace boxing, attitude suddenly turn, let Ling Dan measure less than prevent. "Do you know me?" Ling Dan surprised way. "Three years ago, you took the initiative to resolve Tianyan''s crisis. Thank you for not having time!" Huang Pao elder said. "So good..." "Can you talk to me about what happened to Tianyan?" Ling Dan lightly said that he must understand this matter clearly. "A year after you left, there are a lot of old people and a lot of young people in the clan!" "Stop, I know that. Let''s get to the point!" Elder Huang Pao talks, and Ling Dan interrupts him directly. "Your people and the elders of the clan are all imprisoned, and all the elders of the third hall and the Lord of the hall have a big exchange of blood!""The elder generation in the clan is also very few. Today''s Tianyan is a strong man from outside but a strong man from inside." "Although in the area, has a certain prestige, but also belongs to the downhill road!" "So..." Ling Dan pondered. "Elder, I heard that there will be a hundred year martial arts conference in a few days. Will my sect also participate in it then?" Ling Dan thought for a while and asked. "Nature Could it be that "Well, elder, you help me to shape two disciples'' identities and send two sets of disciples'' costumes. Tianyan can''t be bullied by anyone!" Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a touch of determination. "You are Two Elder Huang Pao was very confused. "Elder, don''t ask too much. I have my own plan for this matter!" "I know!" The Yellow robed elder answered twice and led his disciples away. A week later. Ling Dan and his wife were dressed in white robes. At this time, they have a new identity. Ling Dan''s alias is Dan Ling, and Zhou Mei''s alias is Mei Wu. At this time, their identity is one of Tian Yan''s disciples. These are all handled by the elder of law enforcement. "Meier, let''s go. Today, let''s have a look at what this day''s evolution is like!" Ling Dan shaved her pretty nose, pinched her face and said softly. "Well..." Zhou Mei holds Ling Dan and leans beside him with autumn water in his eyes. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to have a different flavor when you disguise yourself as a man!" Ling Dan joked. Zhou Mei vomited sweet tongue, cute, more attractive. They are familiar all the way to Tianyan martial arts arena. They have already received the notice. At this time, the martial arts election is being held here! In another three days, it will be the grand meeting of martial arts. The martial arts and Taoism conference was initiated by 100 sects. Once every 100 years, all the big and small sects of the Central Plains Dynasty came to participate. Every sect will select young disciples, which is very important. Every hundred years, though the grand meeting of martial arts and Taoism is prosperous and miserable, with death and injury, joy and sorrow, honor and disgrace, it can''t stop people''s enthusiasm at all. On the stage of martial arts performance, the two figures are dusty. You come and I go, and the fight is not wonderful! In the end, the audience cheered! "Li Taosheng, Tianyang hall!" The referee shouts, the winner is looking up his head, the loser is grey and nobody cares. "The next scene, the thunder of the rising sun hall to Zhang Xi of the Miyang hall!" The referee shouts, two figures jump into the challenge arena. Ling Dan raised his eyes, he heard the familiar voice. "This quota must belong to me. If you are willing to step back now, I will let you go!" As soon as Zhang Xi of the Miyang hall came to the stage, he clamored that he would hold his head high and his nostrils in the sky! "The winner or loser is not sure who the quota is!" "Well, I''ll try to be lenient!" The picture of Xi gnashing his teeth, a shadow in his eyes. "Start!" The referee was not vague, and he drank it immediately. Those two people, suddenly a fierce battle, you come and I go, figure shuttle, streamer, rainbow through the day, the sound of surging waves continues. Boom! In the end, Lei Ming narrowly beat Zhang Xi with one punch and won the quota. "Shengyang hall thunder wins!" The referee''s voice has never changed. "The next scene, Shengyang hall Danling vs. Tianyang hall yetian!" The referee drank it. "Hey, hey, it''s my turn. My daughter-in-law is waiting for me here!" Ling Dan laughs at Zhou Mei. The people around him have a chill. This man is young and talented. Is he not bad? I didn''t expect that he is a fag. He is a man who can''t be judged by his appearance and the sea water can''t be measured! Eh, but this man is also beautiful. What a terror! They didn''t notice that the man had no Adam''s apple. When people see Ling Dan and Zhou Mei, some are surprised, some are averse to cold, and some are full of disgust in their eyes. Ling Dan sees this, in the heart is very satisfied, what he wants is such effect. Ye Tian of the Tianyang hall jumps onto the stage and salutes everyone with his fists. He is immediately cheered. Ye Tian is an outstanding disciple of the new generation of Tianyang hall. He is also the strongest person of the new generation of Tianyang hall. As soon as he came to power, he won the hearts of countless female disciples. "Danling, where is Danling?" Seeing that there was only one person on the stage and the other person didn''t come, the referee couldn''t hold his face any longer and drank it in a loud voice. Ling Dan rose from the ground and landed on the stage. He hugged the referee and said, "I''m late. Please bear with me!" "Start!" The referee glanced at him and started. "Drink!" That leaf day also don''t wordy, bang however pedal ground but rise, toward Ling Dan a cover split but descend, direct to Ling Dan key. "One move to defeat you!" Ling Dan negative hand and stand, suddenly momentum a turn, straight out a finger, toward Ye Tian a press!People see this, immediately laugh fork gas, this boy is monkey invited to tease force! What kind of person do you really think you are? It''s ridiculous. This boy is a dead man! The audience laughed as if they saw a big joke. Boom! Ye Tian''s face suddenly changed, and a great force filled his whole body! This force is invisible, but it seems to be in essence. It is like the attack of a thousand troops and horses, the mighty downfall of a huge mountain, and then it is like the surging waves. He has no place to hide and can''t resist half of it! Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and ye Tian''s body flew upside down! All the audience, smile suddenly stiff in the face, suddenly stop! Chapter 277 One finger! It''s really just a defeat! My eyes must be lying to me! Unbelievable? How can this man be so strong! All the people under the stage were restless, like frightened rabbits. They don''t believe their eyes one after another. It''s like seeing something that shouldn''t exist in this world. Don''t say that all the audience, even the referee, were shocked. The power of that finger was palpitating even to him. Ye Tian was defeated so fast that everyone felt incredible. They didn''t even have time to cheer. Ye Tian was blown away! It''s not human, or did ye Tian deliberately let him Ten thousand grass mud horses raced past in the referee''s heart, and his face was filled with great shock and fear. He was thinking that if he went to pick up the finger, I''m afraid he would not be an opponent! "Shengyang hall, danlingsheng..." The referee was stunned and said in silence. No matter who is in the field, they are all staring at the field. Some even slapped themselves in the face to make sure it wasn''t a dream! WOW! For a moment, it was like throwing a huge stone into the calm stagnant water. The size of the spray was self-evident. The referee drank three times in a row before the scene quieted down. On the high platform is the place where the elders of the three halls are. They have been observing, but they have not appeared. Until Ling Dan this hand suddenly, make them also be at a loss to guard against. "This boy, how can he be so strong!" "OK, you''re very deep in Shengyang Hall..." "Ha ha, you two halls are not bad either!" "This boy, I can''t see through his strength. It''s strange!" "Just look at this method, it''s almost catching up with me!" "You? Can you beat Ye Tian so quickly? " ¡­¡­ Ling Dan stepped down, the referee looked at the roster, very much pay attention to Ling Dan this person. After a period of election, 50 outstanding students stood out. The martial arts convention stipulates that no more than 50 people can participate in each party! Therefore, these 50 disciples are the elite of Tianyan Pavilion. Ling Dan took a general look, squinted slightly, and a trace of sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. The strength of these elite disciples is not bad, but for him, they are just like a group of local chickens and lackeys. The next day, the 50 elite disciples were called in the main hall. Lingdan heart secretly sneer to: This suzerain, finally appeared, let me see your true face! Ling Dan came to the main hall with the other 49 elite disciples. Zhou Mei stayed outside the hall waiting for him. At this time, the main hall has made strict regulations. If it is not a major event, no disciples will be allowed to come near. If there is any violation, the martial arts will be abolished and the mountain gate will be kicked out! Familiar with the hall, resplendent, brilliant. Just as Lei Ming and the Yellow robed elder said, tiantianyan really changed the sky! Above the main hall, above the high position. A young man in a golden robe sits majestically with solemn brows. The young man is beautiful and attractive, but his eyes are full of sharpness. A huge power is created naturally. Next to him, an old man in black, like an old monk, stood still, like a dead tree, which was hard to attract people''s attention. "These are the two?" Ling Dan quietly looked, in the heart already had a decision. The divine sense is explored and explored rapidly. Ling Danton felt a subtle evil smell coming from the old man. If Ling Dan is not careful enough, he can''t find it! "All the disciples are elite! You must know that the once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts festival will be held soon. As the elite disciples of Tianyan, do you have confidence to fight for Tianyan? " The young man, who was only in his twenties, was full of deep and steady face. He spoke harshly. If there was a kind of magic, it was inspiring. "Yes!" All the disciples were in a high mood and excited. They held their fists and yelled. "Very good. Let''s prepare for the war. We''ll get up and go to Kyoto tomorrow." The venue of the conference was chosen in Kyoto. Ling Dan''s heart was slightly shaken. "I dare to ask the Lord, the meeting will be held in three days, but we are far away from Kyoto. We can''t stop working day and night, and it will take half a month to get there." "Yes, Lord, are you not afraid that when we arrive, the meeting will be over?" Suddenly, a disciple realized that something was wrong and asked. "Ha ha, don''t worry"I''m not stupid enough, and I''m well prepared." "You just need to come to the main hall tomorrow and get together!" The young patriarch said slowly, with a deep look that made people feel terrible. The disciples were puzzled and shook their heads. The next day. The sky is clear and the wind is gentle. All the disciples assembled in front of the main hall. Ling Dan, with Zhou Mei, is ridiculed by a group of people, and his heart is extremely cold. These two people are pretty, and they are still that kind of people. The world is crazy. Mice are bridesmaids for cats! "Everyone, before leaving, my lord announced a big event!" "This is our portal!" With a flick of the youth''s sleeve, a huge door glittered on the square outside the hall. Hiss! WOW! All the disciples widened their eyes and their faces were unimaginable. At the next moment, there were earth shaking cheers. With this portal, their travel time can be greatly shortened. It used to take half a month to get to Kyoto, but now it only takes one day. The principle of this portal is profound. In short, it can shorten the distance between two extremely remote places. Although the distance remains the same, the forward speed will be much faster. Just like a piece of paper, there is a certain distance from one end of the paper to the other end. However, when the paper is rolled up, it can easily reach the other end of the paper with just one step. That''s how the portal works. For Ling Dan, it''s a bit like the transmission array of xiuzhenjie. The principle is almost the same. At the beginning, when he was in Tianyuan City, he had experienced it once. The patriarch ordered all the disciples to enter one after another, and Ling Dan took Zhou Mei to sneak in unconsciously. The golden light is dazzling, and everyone can''t open their eyes. Only Ling Dan and Zhou Mei are inseparable. The young Lord and the old man followed into the portal. One day later. Ling Dan returns to Kyoto again. The portal appeared in a wild area outside Kyoto. The disciples were dizzy and had a long rest. The patriarch and the old man led the disciples towards Kyoto. Kyoto, is still so prosperous, flowers and trees, red walls and green bricks are still like that. The only difference is that compared with the past, the city is more heavily guarded and the city is more frequently guarded. There are notices everywhere. Ling Dan is wanted to rescue Zhou Mei. Fortunately, Ling Dan and Zhou Mei have already changed their looks in advance. As long as their breath doesn''t leak out, or they don''t meet people with the ability to understand the world, they are basically safe! The people of the major sects come and go, busy, crowded, noisy. In another day, there will be a grand gathering of martial arts. At that time, there will be hundreds of schools of martial arts, experts gathering, strange people competing for splendor, showing off their style! Here, Ling Dan has to be careful. After all, he is still a wanted criminal. If he is not careful, he may fall into a disadvantageous place! The business in Kyoto is full and hot. Kyoto covers tens of thousands of square kilometers, with innumerable hotels in the city. But recently, it''s all full. Even if the house price rises to a terrible price, it is still full. These shopkeepers can be said to make a lot of money and are very happy. All these people who live in the shop are Wu Xiu. Who is short of money? Originally, Kyoto had the largest population, but this time, the number of people at the martial arts convention has doubled. Wu Xiu from many other regions and cities came here just to watch the event. Various sects and sects are coming one after another, and the number of people in the city is increasing at a terrifying speed. All the families, big and small, sent people to inquire about the sects. In the newspaper, which faction is not a giant and formidable existence. Which of these big sects is not powerful? Which student is not strong? Compared with one of them, Tianyan Pavilion is really weak and insignificant! Ling Dan and his party are very depressed. They were also shocked by the extent of the city''s overcrowding. No matter where they go, they are all full and have no place at all. It''s not that the shopkeepers are cheating them, it''s a real fact! One day, I finally found a place to stay before dark. This is one of the most remote hotels in the south of Kyoto, because many people are in the center of the city, which also leads to poor business in this remote place. The care of Ling Dan and his party makes the boss happy.At night, the spies came back to report. The party was astonished. According to the spies, there are hundreds of sects, each of which has hundreds of people! And there are many people from all kinds of families. There are more than one billion people in the city! Among them, the top sects are Tianjian Pavilion, Wufa daozong, Dishi Dynasty, Yingpai, Hundian, Wudang Mountain, Guangmingding and so on. The disciples of these sects are very strong. After all, they have been around for thousands of years! Among them, the first-class sects include Yihuo sect, Tianshan sect, Tianji sect, ChiYan sect, yixiuge sect, Dragon God sect, daomen sect, Qiantu sect, Fengtian sect, reincarnation sect, Xiyun sect, Tiandao Valley sect, Kongtong sect and so on. Many of these sects have been offended by Lingdan, and many of them are old friends of Lingdan. The second rate sects include meteorite sect, Shenji sect, Tianyan sect, Zhanyun sect, wuyingmen sect, tiandaomen sect, yundingtiangong sect, Liuxian sect, Butterfly Valley sect, yishuihanmen sect, Chongyang sect and ancient tomb sect. These sects are small sects established in recent hundreds of years, and their strength can not be underestimated. Ling Dan also learned that the hierarchy of these sects was determined by this martial arts meeting, so this meeting was of great significance! Chapter 278 Ling Dan heard several familiar sects. I didn''t expect that even Qian Tu Gang came. What''s the strength of Xu Yi! The shadow school is still the top school. Brother Mo Chen, how have you been these years? Reincarnation sect, daomen and others, when I''m strong, it''s time for me to disappear! There are so many sects. It''s an unprecedented event! Ling Dan sighed in his heart, while beating his own little 99! In addition to the 50 elite disciples, the patriarch also took a hundred powerful and smart men as guards. In the evening, after the dinner, everyone began to allocate rooms. Although we are all male disciples, no one wants to share a room with Ling Dan. This guy has long had true love, which makes them feel chilly. If they are together with him, they will be afraid of being given something by this disgusting guy when they go to bed at night And Ling Dan in the heart secretly smile unceasingly, this is the effect that he wants. Because he uses wood essence to shield all the breath on Zhou Mei''s body! With this change of appearance, Zhou Mei becomes a handsome and suffocating man. His appearance makes girls all over the world gorgeous and makes men all over the world envious. He''s so handsome! And no one can recognize him as a woman! But all this, Lingdan two people know the stomach, besides, this is also the most wanted effect of Lingdan. Sharing a room and a bed with a beautiful woman makes me feel passionate! Ling Dan and Zhou Mei share a room. It was originally three people in one room, but the disciple was disgusted by their intimate behavior and moved to other rooms. He would rather squeeze with others than with these two perverts. Damn, how can there be such a person. You look more handsome than me, I bear, you two are more handsome than me, I also bear. You are all stronger than me, and I will bear it. Damn, but why are you two so? Two big men are handsome and powerful. Where can''t they find girls in this world? They have to be together in broad daylight. Damn, I can''t stand it. I vomited all the food I ate the year before last. OK, I''ll go and help you! When the disciple saw that he was separated from the two, he almost wanted to cry. Without looking back, he packed up his things and left. He had the cheek to move to another room. Ling Dan smiles and stares at Zhou Mei. Zhou Mei is looking at Ling Dan. Her pretty face is full of helplessness. This guy is so naughty! "Hee hee "Daughter in law, do you think we should sleep together, or together, or together?" Lingdan a face is not serious, playful smile to Zhou Mei said. Zhou Mei has black lines all over his head "I sleep in bed, you sleep on the ground!" Zhou Mei looks at this guy with a speechless face, and a wisp of shame and anger flashed between her eyebrows. She really felt very happy when she was with Lingdan, but after all, she still wanted to keep her last self-esteem. Before they got married, she would not take the initiative. Although he has already lost himself to Ling Dan, but it is not knowing and forced helpless, so Zhou Mei still has a little self-discipline. "All right!" Ling Dan looks a little helpless, shrugs, pretends to look unhappy. Ling Dan plays on the floor, Zhou Mei sleeps on the bed and is quiet all night. The disciples in the next room worried that they couldn''t sleep all night. They were afraid that the next room would do something in the evening, but they were obviously disappointed. The next morning, after breakfast, people headed for the center of the city. The center of the city is full of people. From a distance, all of them are heads! It hasn''t started yet. It''s so full. If it starts, it''s not enough Ling Dan was also surprised. This was the first time he saw so many people. A group of people came to the martial arts club again. Located in the center of Kyoto City, the site covers an area of a small town in the south, which can accommodate tens of millions of people. The scale of the project is amazing. This place is an eye opener. At the request of the martial arts conference, in addition to the grandstand, rest area and rostrum, there is also a martial arts competition arena. There are five huge challenge arenas, all of which are made of blue and white rock and are extremely strong. Each of these five arenas covers an area of several hundred thousand square meters, which is an eye opener! After all, the size of the challenge arena is beyond everyone''s imagination. Standing on the challenge arena is like an ant standing on a board. The gap makes people can''t believe their eyes. At this time, some martial arts practitioners were already fighting on the challenge arena. There was a lot of crackling sound, and many people gathered around and cheered one after another.Just with this huge field, you can''t fight for 300 rounds! It hasn''t started yet. It''s like this. If it starts, Ling Dan will be surprised. After seeing the venue, the master of Tianyan explained that he would let the disciples of Tianyan practice by themselves, but they must return to the site before the martial arts meeting! Ling Dan and Zhou Mei walk all the way to the center of the city. Those big sects are in the center of the city. As for Ling Dan''s coming here, one of them is to see if he can meet his acquaintances. Of course, he can''t shout openly: I''m Ling Dan, and I want to see you. Ling Dan! Who doesn''t know his name? Isn''t this a major wanted criminal jointly wanted by Zhou Yu of Central Plains Dynasty Second, Lingdan is to see how his foundation is. Although it is LINGJI Danye, the landlords at this time are not Lingdan, but those Wuzong. With a Murong sea, LINGJI Danye can support the whole industry. Moreover, in Kyoto, LINGJI Danye has accumulated a great reputation. Who dares to move LINGJI Danye They came to the most famous commercial street in Kyoto. With the reputation of Wudao convention, it''s a funny place in Kyoto. Commercial street is extremely hot, because Wu Xiu from all over the world is attracted by LINGJI Danye. Nine grain pills, the world is really made up of nine grain pills, it''s shocking! Those martial arts practitioners from other places were shocked. What''s the concept of Jiuwen pill? nine Dan Dan medicine is the king of Dan medicine. It is purified to the extreme. It has no half silk impurity. It''s a drug with three poisons, and pills are no exception. But if someone can refine pills without any impurities, it will cause a sensation! These people are very shocked. LINGJI Danye''s branches in Kyoto are also full. Although there are only four kinds of pills in LINGJI Danye, every pill has nine lines. This alone can attract many people''s attention! As for muronghai, many sects came to the door and said they wanted to cooperate with him, but he declined with all kinds of excuses. Later, muronghai directly chose to shut up and practice Dan Dao. When those people came, they also knew that they would return empty handed. For a while, LINGJI Danye had a great reputation, and everyone who practiced martial arts knew it! and in the eyes of the local Kyoto people, they are like woodlouse. In their minds, the position of Ling Ji Dan is far more than all other industries. Ling Dan with Zhou Mei, two people inseparable shuttle between the crowd. LINGJI Dan industry is too hot, people simply can''t squeeze in, so Lingdan gave up to come here, but took Zhou Mei to Qiantu Gang''s residence. Old friends come here, he should give them a good worship! I haven''t seen you for several years. I don''t know what these abnormal guys have become! "Brother Xu Yi, long time no see!" The people of Qian Tu gang are also broad-minded and open-minded. They are very talkative. Unlike some sects, even the gatekeepers are snobbish and arrogant. Qian Tubang''s rules are easy and simple, and it''s up to them to help them decide. Because of this, Ling Dan and Xu Yi can see each other more easily. Ling Dan two people relaxed then entered the Qian Tu Gang''s station, a glance then saw Xu Yi and so on. Those people, no big change, just more mature and stable! And Ling Dan can''t see Xu Yi clearly. At this time, Xu Yi was not as slovenly as he had been, but dressed in a white robe and clean all over. The cold and proud eyes revealed the sharp, dark eyes full of calm, black hair like a waterfall, scattered in the ear. The corners of the lips are outlined, not dyed but red, and there is a soft breath on the body. People can''t help but want to get close to it. The plain and beautiful face is wonderful when they see Ling Dan. This kind of handsome, unique, and Ling Dan Zhou Mei two people compared, but also have their own strengths! On the body, as if hiding a breath of no solution, let a person more and more see through. Ling Dan believes that he can''t see the strength of the other side completely. He can''t see the bottom. "Are you two?" Xu Yi is sitting by the window, holding a wine cup in his hand and tasting it carefully. Seeing Ling Dan coming straight, he can''t help wondering. "Forget me so soon?" Ling Dan joked that he changed his face when he changed his appearance. "You are Ling Dan Xu Yi recognized Ling Dan and forced the last two words not to come out. He knew Ling Dan''s great name. "You are so brave, boy!" Xu Yi tut tut unceasingly, raises the glass to drink in one gulp. "Gee, who is this?" Xu Yi has a sharp look in his eyes, as if he can see the essence of things at a glance. "That''s right." Ling Dan said with a bitter smile, indicating that Zhou Mei would return to his original appearance. "I''ve met brother Xu!" Zhou Mei saluted slightly."You two, it''s really What should I say about you? " Xu Yi pulled the corners of his mouth, and really admired the courage of these two people. They sit at the same table with Xu Yi. Zhou Mei pours wine for them. Ling Dan drinks with Xu Yi Chang. When old friends meet, they must be drunk! Chapter 279 Let''s have a chat and drink until dark. They are separated. They are not drunk! Zhou Mei holds Ling Dan, and the two return to their residence awkwardly. In fact, if Lingdan doesn''t want to get drunk, he just needs to run the Qi to force out the strength of the wine. But when old friends meet again, it''s impossible to do so. What''s more, there is a beautiful woman with her. Why not do it? Back to the residence, Lingdan has already run the real Qi to force out the strength of the wine. But with the care of a beautiful woman, Ling Dan can pack as long as she can. His face was flushed and his body was full of wine. Zhou Mei is feeding him wake-up soup. At this time, Zhou Mei has no need to do this, but in the face of Ling Dan, she is very happy. But see Ling Dan big hand a take, embrace Zhou Mei into the bosom, sit on the bed. Lingdan by drinking, a face drunk to Zhou Mei said: "daughter-in-law, we sleep!" Zhou Meiqiao''s face is full of blush, and her head is slightly low. She doesn''t dare to look directly at Ling Dan. She secretly expects that her heart is beating all the time! Ling Dan is also honest, holding Zhou Mei, lying on the bed, not long after that, the sound of continuous days, Huhu big sleep. Seeing this, Zhou Mei was slightly relieved, but also a little disappointed. "Wood!" Lying in Lingdan''s arms, Zhou Meiqiao''s face is full of coyness. She bows her head and kisses Lingdan''s lips affectionately. Then she goes to sleep. Ling Dan snored and fell asleep, and a smile of satisfaction was outlined in the corner of his mouth. The next morning. If the festival is in general, there will be a lot of cheers! But it''s more exciting than the holidays. Today, is a hundred years of martial arts conference, unprecedented grand scene, hot! Huiwu center, the major sects have come, a sea of people, noisy. If you look at it casually, it''s all human heads. It''s very frightening. The entrance to Huiwu center. Many sects entered under the inspection of the imperial city guard. This event, unprecedented grand, has long attracted the attention of the king of a country. Today, the imperial city guards were sent directly to maintain the order of the scene. Huiwu center can accommodate tens of millions of people. However, the number of hot is more than tens of millions. There are also some martial arts practitioners. In order to get into the arena and have a look, they try every means to get into it. Tianyan Pavilion, as a new second-class sect, is also famous in the south in recent two years. However, when it comes to the grand martial arts event, it is really insignificant. Few people have heard of Tianyan Pavilion! In order to maintain the order of the imperial city guards, all the factions entered orderly! Wu Xiu, who didn''t have a ticket, had to watch others enter. Huiwu center is extremely huge. Although everyone has seen it for a long time, if we see it again, we will inevitably be shocked. Time goes by slowly. Before long, tens of millions of auditoriums are all full. It looks more lively and grand! In the rest areas of various sects, everyone is deployed and has made sufficient preparations for the war. Tianyan Pavilion rest area. The young patriarch had a cool face, a pair of Falcon like eyes with blue light, and made the final preparations for the contestants. Ling Dan noticed that the skinny old man beside the patriarch had been following him all the time. He didn''t say a word. He was as determined as an old monk, but he never left. This makes Ling Dan feel strange. He finds a wisp of evil breath from the old man, but the old man seems to be alert. At this time, he can''t find the breath. On the rostrum, hundreds of seats were placed in a ring, which was extremely prominent. At this time, which hundred seats are also full of people. Ling Dan looked carefully, and could not help but feel slightly surprised. In the middle, one was wearing a big golden yellow robe, with a high crown on his head. His breath was magnificent, and a momentum of no anger spread out. Ling Dan speculated that this person''s identity must be unusual, and even has reached a very terrible point. Ling Dan can''t even see the strength of this person. When the divine sense goes out, it is rebounded by a gentle force! Ling Dan was shocked. This man is not the king of the Central Plains Dynasty, the left East emperor! Next to him, there were three or two people, each with strong strength and great breath. One of them was familiar to Lingdan. The man was still dressed in a green robe, and his head was dancing with the wind. The whole person was standing there, and his breath was very subtle. Isn''t this the right man? Ling Dan recognized it at a glance. In addition, Ling Dan also carefully looked at the other people on the rostrum! Each body is full of powerful breath, and some Lingdan can''t see through at all!I think it must be a giant, the patriarch of each faction, the master of each family, everything that should be, everything! The total number of the major factions in this meeting is tens of thousands, which is too large. The host actually stood up, took a deep breath, and started to work his spirit. After drinking to the audience, he slowly said, "welcome to the once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts conference. As for this martial arts conference, I don''t have to say much." "No delay, we''ll start right away!" The host was not wordy. He stood up to maintain order and immediately announced the start of the competition. "First of all, because there are too many people participating in all the major events, we carried out the elimination competition in the first game, and we didn''t start the one-on-one competition until the top 500 were left!" The host said, throwing out a token in his hand, the token suddenly burst out a huge light, like a round of shining sun, the light is dazzling, it is difficult to open your eyes. But I saw that the five huge challenge arena changed and sank to the bottom of the earth! Then there was a sudden shock at the bottom of the earth, and a huge opening opened. Then, in the middle of the hole, a cool purple forest appeared, and the red soil was particularly shocking! The forest under the ground surprised everyone! It''s shocking that there is such a place in the world! Ling Dan was also slightly shocked. He knew that the token was specially used to control the martial arts arena, but he didn''t expect that there was such a spectacle under the arena. "You can see that, yes, the knockout is in this area!" "Before entering this place, I will give each player a token. When your token is broken, you will be sent out! It also means that you are eliminated! So when you enter it, you must protect your token from being robbed by others! " "Secondly, there are many five or six level beasts in this area, so don''t relax your vigilance! Maybe you feel lucky at this moment, and you may become a dish of exotic animals at the next moment! " The referee said, then called all the players, tens of thousands of people, each issued a token! Ling Dan also understood, this elimination match, there must be casualties, although the host did not directly declare, Dan also secretly metaphor, this game can die! After understanding the rules, Ling Dan and Zhou Mei get a token from each of them. In the eyes of tens of millions of people, thousands of players were sent to the underground forest. "The game begins!" When ten thousand people enter into it, a voice comes into all people''s ears. Ling Dan and his wife are transported to a high place. There are others around, but they are far away from each other! I''ll see you for the first time! What a novelty! After entering Hong Kong, it didn''t take long for some disciples to be sent out! It''s bad luck! How could it be so unfortunate that the first eliminated disciple of the sect was in mourning, while his patriarch covered his old face with anger. What a shame! This underground forest is like a real forest. When people look up, they are all spectators. Their words, deeds and behaviors are all in the eyes of those spectators! Roar! Lingdan two just beat not long, then met a guy, this guy is not a contestant, but a huge, powerful giant bear. The bear, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, has a fierce face and a body size of three or four feet. The smell on his body indicates that he is a fifth order beast, which is comparable to the human warrior emperor! See Ling Dan two people at the same time, edge excited to rush over, as if the hunter met prey general, that appearance, don''t mention hide excited! "Well, the bear seems to be very interesting to us." Ling Dan clenched his fists with a smile on his face. He watched the bear rush. Every time the paw of the bear came into contact with the ground, it would make a sound of mountain collapse! Ling Dan dashed forward with an arrow, his fists filled with real Qi, and the sound of bone explosion spread in bursts! Boom! The bear''s huge body flew upside down, smashed on the ground, twitched and died! "It''s not challenging!" Ling Dan grinned and closed his fists. "You should have let me have a try!" Zhou Mei pretty face is full of discontent, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Ling Dan turned around, rolled his eyes. "Well, heaven and earth are great. My daughter-in-law is the biggest. I''ll listen to you next time!" Ling Dan scratched his head and giggled. On the rostrum, in addition to the heads of the major sects and families, the four most famous family heads in the central plains are here. And the rain of the rain and the rain of the Zhou family are merciless, and they stand out among them.But I don''t know. That week, he took a look at the situation of the competition below and swept over Lingdan. From the second two, he felt a familiar feeling. But this is too ridiculous, eyes slowly away, look elsewhere to fight the scene, immediately two people left behind! After a while, dozens of players were eliminated. It was not that they were too weak, but that the strength of their opponents was really too strong! Chapter 280 Ling Dan two people leisurely walk general, hand in hand, in the forest as leisurely as a walk. Every time you meet a strange animal, you will be killed by Zhou Mei! Can''t this girl be underestimated? Ling Dan sees Zhou Mei face these strange beasts, the hand rises knife to fall to then slowly slaughter it, unambiguous, in the heart secretly shout a way. It''s just that girls are gentle and don''t want to see blood. How can ordinary people decide Zhou Mei''s strength! "Hum! If you dare to defeat me in the future, that will be your end! " A one horned wolf sees Ling Dan and rushes forward with light in his eyes. Zhou Mei didn''t even blink her beautiful eyes. She waved and killed them. She looked at Ling Dan affectionately in her eyes. Her face pretended to be angry. She was so cute! Ling Dan looks at, in the heart a burst of wild emotions, this Ni son, angry time is more moving, cause a person to like! In fact, before Zhou Mei started, in order to prevent their breath from being recognized and causing unnecessary trouble, Ling Dan asked Mu Jing to make special treatment for their breath. Now their breath is quite different from before. They can''t recognize it even if they stand in front of the rain and Zhou bu! I have to say that the function of wood essence is extremely powerful! Ling Dan is also very lucky, the help that this wood essence brings to him, still little? Imagine if he didn''t accept the essence of wood at the beginning, what would he be like now! Ling Dan two people that call a leisurely, return really is this piece of underground forest is too huge, they haven''t met anyone for a long time! However, there are a lot of strange animals. The fifth and sixth order strange animals in this area were almost slaughtered by the two people. They are dead! Tired, they set up a bonfire and toasted one or two exotic animals! They had a good time! "Help, help!" Just as they were enjoying the meat of a different animal, a cry for help came from afar. Listen to that voice, it''s still a woman! Ling Dan and Zhou Mei look at each other, frown, put down the things in their hands and stand up! On their side, several figures came back and forth. When they were near, Ling Dan saw clearly that one figure was being chased by several figures! The Qianying was slim and moving like a rabbit. She was crying for help while approaching Ling Dan! "Help That Qian Ying, see Ling Dan two people, immediately in front of a bright, as if to seize the straw, called on the action more quickly, in a twinkling of an eye came to Ling Dan two people side. After seeing Ling Dan clearly, Qianying frowned and said, "you two leave here quickly. There are several sects behind me. They are chasing me. You leave now!" Obviously don''t want to implicate Ling Dan two people, that Qianying can''t see two people''s strength, subconsciously will two people as the strength of weak players, but nevertheless, she is very kind to remind two people. Ling Dan and Zhou Mei look at each other, and their eyes are full of smiles. The shadow is not bad, with big eyes and tall stature. A suffocating melon face is full of attractive charm. "You, hurry up, those people will catch up later, but it''s not good!" See two people tardy have no action, still there eyebrow come and go, this beautiful woman can annoy of not light, repeatedly stamp foot to. "Well, I''m not joking with you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t blame me for being so angry! " hate iron but not steel, this beautiful woman clenches Bei''s teeth, there is a flash of compassion in her eyes, and the next moment she will run away regardless of them! As soon as the port left, several figures came forward one after another! See Ling Dan two people in here, that head of facial expression a burst of gloomy. "Did you meet one..." "No!" The head of the man is tall, with a full face of whiskers, people feel afraid to see, his words have not finished, Lingdan said without care. "Don''t toast, you little boy. Do you know which sect we belong to?" "Boy, be honest, or we will be rude to you!" Before the man opened his mouth, the group of people behind him yelled, and the man immediately stretched out his hand to sign to shut up! He behind that group of people immediately quiet down, one eye angrily stares at Ling Dan two people. "No matter which sect you belong to or what you do to me, I have never seen you before, and what else!" As soon as Ling Dan''s face changed, he immediately came back and looked at himself. These people must be from the same sect in uniform clothes. The man''s eyes glared, his heart slightly dissatisfied, temporarily lost the woman''s whereabouts. All of a sudden, the man with the cheek looked at Ling Dan and turned his eyes two times, with a smile on his face. All of a sudden, a vicious smile: "boy, do you know who you are talking to?" "Go away!" Ling Dan is also too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. His voice washes and a word is squeezed out between his teeth.The big man''s face turned green and changed suddenly. He suddenly became ferocious: "boy, I''m tired of living if you dare to talk to me like this "Go ahead, let them hand in the token, or they will be killed!" The man lost his patience. It''s not good that he lost one of his prey just now. Now he''ll send two to the door. He can''t be a blessing in disguise and let the cooked duck fly again! "Hey, hey, these two brats are pretty pretty, hey, hey!" Suddenly someone looked at Ling Dan and they gave out * laughter. When Ling Dan saw this, his face turned black and his fist pinched, making a crisp bone burst! It''s the valley of heaven. It''s really a narrow road. After hearing these people''s words, Ling Dan''s face suddenly changed. It''s like a cloudy and sunny day in June! A few men burst out laughing! "You come, I come!" Ling Dan side head asked Zhou Mei, he still want to ask for advice. "I''ll do it!" Zhou Mei laughs happily and signals Ling Dan not to get angry easily. See her body flash, elegant posture, walking out, hands gently wave, suddenly a great momentum spread out, like a flood. Suddenly, a force of ice filled out, suddenly the temperature in the air dropped sharply, reaching a terrible cold! Around the trees, the ground soil, in an instant all frozen up, cold spread 3000 feet! The facial expression of that beard changes greatly, the whole body of the whole person is frozen cold, the facial expression Shua of pale, the whole body shakes ceaselessly! And those close to the two men are instantly frozen into a seat of ice sculpture, lifelike! Bang bang! With a violent explosion! Those ice sculptures exploded in an instant and turned into a cold air all over the sky! See this scene, that beard face a change, Dong of a kneel on the ground, the whole body trembles ceaselessly, trembling beg for mercy up! "If I had known that, why should I have done it at the beginning?" Zhou Mei sighed and brushed her hand gently. A cold air swept up, and the beard turned into a cold air in an instant, and disappeared in the world forever! "You girl..." Lingdan gaped, saliva crazy swallow, looking at Zhou Mei this means, heart surprised. Zhou Mei, who has always been gentle and gentle, is so crisp and merciless in killing people. Ling Dan never thought of it! "Poof Seeing Ling Dan''s appearance, Zhou Mei chuckled. Her face pretended to be terrible and close to Ling Dan''s ear: "if you dare to flirt with others when I''m not here, that''s the end!" Ling Dan swallowed his saliva and reached out to take Zhou Mei into his arms. His voice pretended to be afraid and said, "I dare not hold you now!" "Then you still hold it!" Zhou Mei feels safe at his waist, warm in his heart, and stares at Ling Dan. "But my love for you is not allowed!" Ling Dan holds Zhou Mei tightly in his arms. Zhou Mei''s pretty face turns red and buries her head. They go forward, as long as their token is intact, even if they muddle through these days. Together with Zhou Mei, Lingdan will be on holiday! Unfortunately, next, the good time is not long, the good days of the two people have come to an end! Bang! When! Bang bang! Not long after Ling Dan''s two talents moved forward, there was a huge fight sound. The sound was so loud that it made the scalp numb and the eardrum bleeding. Two people close a look, in front of a scene almost did not startle the chin! Three men are fighting, two of them are obviously on one side, and the other is fighting alone! The two men in their thirties, dressed in blue strong clothes and holding golden swords, are full of strength. They are full of spiritual power. Their swordsmanship is dazzling! The other is a 17-year-old boy, dressed in rags, with a simple and honest face full of calm! But, startles Ling Dan eyeball, is actually that young hand''s weapon. What is that! A huge black board, standing as high as a person! No! That''s the coffin! Ling Dan''s heart in a surprised, thought of what, pour to inhale a cold air, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw. Zhou Mei was on one side, and his head was covered with black lines. Looking at the coffin boy, he didn''t know how to describe it. Boom! The board suddenly waved to the two martial arts practitioners, and it roared like thunder. The power of terror poured out, and the two martial arts practitioners spewed out a mouthful of blood. They were beaten back and forth by this board, and their faces were full of horror! Tough! Ling Dan gave the boy a thumbs up in his heart. "Eating my plate!" The young man''s voice was thick but not greasy. He was a little childish. When he saw the effect of the attack, he took advantage of it and waved the coffin again.The two men''s faces changed greatly, and they played countless moves, but they were defeated by this board and scattered. The aftereffects surround them and fall on them! Boom! Poof! A loud noise came out, the two men respectively spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then their bodies flew upside down, fell on the ground, and suddenly fainted! After finishing everything, the boy went to the two men and searched for them. He found two tokens from them and immediately pinched them! A dazzling light flash away, the next moment that two people immediately disappear! Chapter 281 "Who!" "Come out!" Finish everything, the youth seems to be alert, bear the coffin, immediately toward Ling Dan two people here shot to fierce eyes! "Cough, don''t be nervous, we have no malice!" Lingdan see was found, embarrassed smile twice, and Zhou Mei came out together. "Who are you?" The young man asked with vigilance. He didn''t realize that he had already climbed the coffin. It seemed that he was waiting for Ling Dan and the two of them to move, and then a coffin was called to them! "We are the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion! It happened to pass here Ling Dan two people toward him embrace boxing. "My name is Danling, her name is Meiwu!" Ling Dan and his family, of course, are pseudonyms! Aware that they had no malice, the boy''s face suddenly calmed down. "I''m a cow!" The boy also threw his fist at them. Keke, Ling Danton laughs. It''s such a name! I''m sorry for myself if I don''t be a bull! Forced to bear a smile, Ling Dan asked: "dare to ask you from which sect!" "Wudang Mountain!" The ox man returns. "I see. I''ve admired your school for a long time!" Lingdan said to niuren. "Hum, Wudang Mountain is a group of hypocrites, villains!" Niuren came back and scolded him impolitely. Ling Dan''s face was stiff, and he was embarrassed again. And beside, Zhou Mei has already covered a snicker, showy! "What do you say about your sect?" Embarrassed at the same time, Ling Dan is also very confused. "That group of guys, one day they were shouting justice, but what they were doing was heartless. It''s not as good as pigs and dogs. I Pooh! I''ve looked down on these people for a long time! " Niuren said here, his face showed a look of disdain, as if he saw garbage in general. "It''s your family, anyway!" Ling Dan is still puzzled. "Oh, these villains, they shout justice, but they kill my family. They raised me from childhood. It''s really good!" "But you can''t understand what they have done to me all these years!" GADA, GADA! With that, Ling Dan saw that there seemed to be anger in the eyes of the tauren, and his fist had already been pinched! A man with a story! As soon as Ling Dan saw it, he knew that niuren must have suffered a tragic experience and felt sympathy for him. "I don''t know one more thing!" Ling Dan asked, "why don''t you like to send yourself? Why do you want to join the war?" After hearing this, the ox man raised his eyebrows slightly, changed his face, and finally faded: "those villains have poisoned my body. The poison itches hard every month and goes deep into the bone marrow. It makes life worse than death, but only they have the antidote. If I don''t obey, it''s estimated that there will be no antidote next month!" With that, the ox man sighed and looked very sad. "Besides, if people hadn''t poisoned me, I wouldn''t have stayed in that place for a long time!" With that, the Tauren got excited again, and his mood was very ups and downs, which was extremely difficult to control. It''s a poor man, Ling Dan thought. The three chat all the way, Ling Dan probably also know the tragedy of this young man. But what shocked Ling Dan was the strength of the boy, the peak of Emperor Wu! At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he had the highest strength of Emperor Wudi, which made people live! Around is Ling Dan, now, is just Emperor Wu senior, but his real strength, and his realm is not consistent! All of a sudden, they stopped and looked at the front. Several figures came quickly, dressed in uniform sectarian costumes, swaggered, nostriled and arrogant. "You three, give me the token!" See Ling Dan three people, that lead of is a burst of clamour! Ling Dan looked slightly, and suddenly showed a wonderful light! "Go away!" Niuren''s temperament is also a little irritable. He roared out directly, and the coffin on his back suddenly changed a little. "Oh, who are you talking to? We are Taoist disciples! Those who know the truth should hand in the token quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite! " "Noisy!" Lingdan eyes a stare, just about to hand, but by Zhou Mei a pull. Daomen, a group of respectable villains, are haunted by you everywhere! At the beginning, when I robbed my marriage, you were the most noisy! Shua! Suddenly, a huge shadow whirled out. Ling Dan looked at it carefully. It was the coffin of the ox man who turned a few circles in the air and hit the head Taoist disciple heavily! The Taoist disciple gave a scream and flew out with a bang. Then, like a boomerang, the ox man''s coffin flew back to his hand strangely. The ox man looked at them fiercely in his eyes. The muscles on his arms were swollen and the tendons were blue!"How dare you hit me! It''s against the sky. I really don''t want to drink a toast "Three boys who don''t know what to do, don''t talk nonsense, just go up and take it in person!" The disciple of that sect got up and felt his nose hot. When he reached out and touched it, he was left with a lot of nosebleed and ordered angrily. "Let''s do it together, and I''ll solve it together!" Before Lingdan said anything, niuren hooked his little finger to these people, and his resolute face was full of banter. "Arrogance, I''ll cut you with a knife!" Suddenly, one of the disciples got angry and jumped up to chop the ox man with a long knife. Lingdan two people is back to one side, stare big eyes to watch. In Ling Dan''s eyes, the bull man raised the coffin with one hand and waved to the Taoist disciple with a long knife. Bang! Make a bang! The disciple was directly called out and broke several big trees in succession. Then he slowly stopped and fell to the ground. Life and death are unknown! "Who else is there?" The ox man raised the coffin board with one hand and pointed at the crowd. All of them were dumbfounded. Ling Dan looked at it, and forced himself to smile. It was a bit funny, but all the disciples were shocked. Who dares to laugh. Haven''t you been called by the coffin? "There are so many of us. What are we afraid of? Let me go!" A Taoist disciple, with a strong breath, is a master of Emperor Wu. I saw him yell and run out with his sword! Body shape a flash, turn into a streamer to kill quickly and come! Behind him, some of the disciples led them, and they braved themselves to kill the bull man. "Yes, what are you afraid of? So many of us can drown him with a mouthful of water "Don''t be crazy, boy. I''ll meet you!" The crowd clamored, and suddenly there were people who didn''t pay attention to the ox, holding up their swords, like a group of clowns, shouting to fight and kill. The ox man took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. Suddenly, two fine lights in his eyes burst out. At the same time, he raised the coffin board high. On the coffin board, the spirit light appeared and the prestige was hidden! Drink! At this time, the coffin board was in his hand, just like an epee. He lifted it with one hand, drank it violently, and waved it from top to bottom! Shua! Suddenly, a huge storm suddenly! Those Taoist disciples who rushed up didn''t have time to react, and they were involved in the storm one by one the next moment! Storm contains the power of fear, wanton, immediately pulled up several towering trees, then slowly dissipated. And those Taoist disciples fell down from the middle of the sky and smashed on the ground. They were full of blood and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead! "Look at this, you''re probably dead!" Ling Dan went to these Taoist disciples, crushed their tokens one by one, eliminated them all, and lost their lives in vain! When the rest of niuren is over, Lingdan and his three go forward again. Just left not long, three figures came to this place! "It''s the smell of younger martial brothers. Have they been eliminated?" One of them sniffed, his face full of doubts. "Probably so!" The other two nodded. Beyond the underground forest, the grand martial arts event! Tens of millions of eyes are staring at the sky above the underground forest, where a huge shadow screen is projected. On the shadow screen, many red particles are scattered, some are gathered, some are constantly moving, and many are disappearing! And every time a red dot disappears, there will be shadows on a field next to the underground forest. Some are dead, some are alive, and some are half dead. In a word, there are all kinds of people. They are all disciples of major sects, and they are all eliminated. For those who are still alive after being eliminated, it''s just lucky that they are eliminated, but at least they are still alive. For those who are dead, it''s bad luck. "These are my disciples!" "This is my disciple of the valley of the way of heaven!" "I have disciples of the Tun family, too!" "How come all my fengtianzong disciples are dead!" All of a sudden, on the rostrum, many patriarchs had begun to panic. Even those sect disciples who did not take part in the competition were very jealous and suddenly became furious. This is just the beginning of an afternoon. Most of the people in every sect have died. How can we not be envious of such a cruel fact! These students who died miserably were killed by other sects, and some of them were killed by other beasts in the forest! Even the 50 elite disciples sent by some sects were almost dead. At this time, only two or three of them stayed in the underground forest!However, this is just the beginning of the knockout! The game has just entered the white hot stage. I have to say that the cruelty of this game is extraordinary. As everyone knows, among the tens of millions of viewers, there are many eyes full of strange light. On the rostrum, Zuo Dongdi, the king of a country, was as surprised as an old monk. His eyes fell on the underground forest. If you follow his eyes, you can see that the person he cares about is Ling Dan! "I can''t see through this boy! How strange He murmured in his heart, and there was a wonderful light in his eyes. Chapter 282 Ling Dan three people, along the way is almost a bull in hand, Ling Dan two people do not have the opportunity to hand, all the obstacles are solved by the bull! Tauren, it seems, has great resentment in his heart! When Ling Dan saw those strange beasts and other martial arts practitioners who were killed by his coffins, he could not help guessing that their death was extremely tragic. It wasn''t long before the three met! "Three, do you want to crush the token yourself, or do we help you?" As he walked, three rebellious youths, dressed in long robes, came face to face. The sign was the disciple of Taoism! These three people are different from the group of Taoist disciples Ling Dan met before. These three Taoist disciples are still triplets. They look like they are carved in a mold. Even their temperament is 70% or 80% similar! With a sword on his back, a long robe on his back, long hair hanging over his shoulders, his temperament is ethereal and gorgeous. What is a little uncomfortable is the arrogance and arrogance between his actions! Another Taoist disciple! Ling Dan''s face suddenly became wonderful. "Why do you say that? It''s just like this. Don''t be too arrogant..." Ling Dan exits and stops the restless ox man. These disciples are disgusting. "That is to say, we need to help you!" The triplets, one of the eyebrow slightly a pick, appears dissatisfied. "Oh, the three curfew people are so rampant with a little ability. If they don''t lose their courage today, they will not go to heaven in the future!" Ling Dan stepped out and looked straight at them. This time, he couldn''t let niuren do it again. Besides, this sect had a big feud with him. If he didn''t kill his two disciples today, Ling Dan really felt a little sorry for himself! "Brother Niu, I have a little hatred with these guys. Let me handle this matter!" Niuren is about to make a move, but is stopped by Lingdan. Niuren looks at him in surprise and takes back the coffin. He refuses to make a move and stands with Zhou Mei. "Arrogant boy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "You are so crazy, do your parents know that you want me to educate you for your parents?" "Don''t talk to him. I''ll stab him to death!" Three brothers, you look at me a language to scold unceasingly, one of them, draw out the sword, directly kill to Ling Dan! Seeing this, the other two also nodded and drew out their swords. Their figures moved towards Lingdan. The swords and swords were like competition. Changguang ran to kill him. He was unambiguous! "It''s a pity that you can''t use magic sword!" Ling Dan shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he thought that he couldn''t use the magic sword here. Once he used the magic sword, they would be exposed. Although their breath can be changed and hide the past, this magic sword is full of blood killing spirit, which is already familiar to thousands of people. If he uses the magic sword, it will be exposed! After that, Ling Dan stretched out his fingers and drew them together. He replaced the sword with his fingers, and a breath of Ling ran came out. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. This boy is not so scared. He uses two fingers to block us like a sword!" "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. One sword killed him!" Three people see this, almost laugh fork gas, this boy really quite arrogant! I don''t know the heaven and the earth! The three looked at Lingdan as if they were fools, with a look of pity in their eyes. Three people disease kill but come out, three long swords stabbed to Ling Dan at the same time! Clang clang! All of a sudden, the three felt a sharp pain coming from the tiger''s mouth, and the sparks on the long sword were all over the place, almost flying out! "Who is it?" Three people are startled, retreat one side, the facial expression changes greatly, abnormal vigilance ground looks around. "Ha ha, it''s really like the style of your three brothers to cheat more and less here." All of a sudden, a voice came out from the depth of the forest. Ling Dan takes back his finger, and he is also puzzled by this sudden scene. "You stinky woman again!" "It''s you who''s bad for us again!" The triplet Taoist disciple burst into a rage. Looking deep into the forest, a charming and tall shadow came out. "Ha ha, I can''t get used to it. You guys are so respectable!" Ling Dan looked back and came out with an excellent figure, tall and charming. His voice was full of irony. "Ha ha, I''ll take care of this boy. If you dare to move him, you''ll have to pass me first!" The woman came out, beautiful and gorgeous, tall and sexy, pink face, as if a pinch can squeeze water, with that charming temperament, it is tempting crime! Her eyes are not good, staring at the three disciples of daomen, her face shows disdainful fun! "Good!" "We won''t move him!""But, he two people, we must kill!" The three Taoist disciples had gloomy eyes and uncertain faces. They were obviously a little afraid of this woman! "I don''t care!" After the woman''s words, the three disciples of daomen went around Lingdan and ran to kill Zhou Mei and niuren. "Well!" Ling Dan saw this, a light of killing flashed in his eyes! "Don''t move her, you''ll die!" Ling Dan is furious. These three people dare to move Zhou Mei. They are looking for death! Dragon has scale, touch it will be angry! Ling Dan''s inverse scale is Zhou Mei. All those who move are pawns! In other words, Ling Dan raised his sword finger again! "You! Damn it Whew, whew! Three sharp white lights flashed from the fingers of the sword! The goal is these three people! What about the master of Wudi! What about Taoist disciples! Anyone who dares to touch her will die! Ling Dan''s eyes were heavy, his long hair flying upside down, and his whole body sent out a sense of killing. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sound of three holes rings out! The three brothers had just approached niuren and Zhoumei. They were less than one meter away. They were about to start, but they suddenly found that they couldn''t lift any strength! "What''s the matter?" Three people look at each other, look at each other, see each other''s eyes incredible. As everyone knows, at the same time also caught a glimpse of each other''s blood red back! Three people standing in the same place can''t move! For a long time, there was a sharp pain in my chest! The pupils of the three people contracted at the same time, showing a look of fear. "How can it be!" Three people call at the same time, looking back, only a face like frost, long hair upside down face, as if to see the dead, looking at them. Three people''s body a soft, eyes light lax, gradually dim, the body collapsed on the ground, Yimingwuhu! Hiss! "Terrible "You little boy..." That woman sees this scene, can''t help speechless, a face surprised ground looking at Ling Dan. "Why! Why is this boy so strong? I can''t see him through The woman looked at Ling Dan and thought to herself. On the other hand, the bull man is completely stupid. The three men came forward, and he was just about to draw out the coffin, but he didn''t think that they were killed inexplicably and fell to the ground in secret. "Strange!" Cowman''s lips moved slightly and his eyes were full of incredible looks. And Zhou Mei is slightly frowning, obviously for this scene has been expected, the heart seems to have warm current flow. It''s Ling Dan''s hand! They were surprised and puzzled! Lingdan cut three people, immediately restore the original, calm down. With his current strength, it''s not difficult for him to be unbeaten in 300 rounds with Wuzong. As for the three little realms of Emperor Wu, he cut them with a sword in anger, as easy as killing a chicken! "Your Excellency?" Ling Dan looked at the woman with a defensive face. "Cluck, little brother, sister has no malice. You don''t have to be on guard like this!" The woman giggled at Ling Dan, her voice was crisp and attractive. Ling Dan looks at him, and wants to say nothing. "My sister''s name is Youmeng yudie!" The woman''s smile was very funny. "Oh, thank you Ling Dan recalled the scene just now, said thanks and crushed the token of the third disciple of that sect! "Let''s go!" Lingdan signals to niuren and Zhoumei. "Eh, little brother!" "My sister is also alone. Why don''t you join us?" The woman saw that Ling Dan and his party were about to leave, and quickly said to Ling Dan. "We don''t know each other. It''s unnecessary!" Ling Dan quickly refused to, indicating that Zhou Mei two people quickly into the depths of the forest. "The little bastard!" You Meng Yu die stamped his feet in anger, and his beautiful eyes were full of splendor. "Yes, we don''t know each other. I don''t even know your name!" Then, you Meng Yu die''s eyes show a dim look. "Do you know her?" On the way, Zhou Mei pinches Ling Dan''s waist meat and sticks to it. Ling Dan takes a cold breath and shows a flattering smile on his face. "I don''t know that!" Ling Dan''s face was full of bitter smile. "And she''ll help you?" Zhou Mei obviously didn''t believe it. "I really don''t know!" Ling Dan is also helpless. "Really?" Zhou Mei asked again and again. "When did I cheat you?" Ling Dan bared his teeth. Zhou Meiwen released his hand and was silent."Well?" At this time, one side of the cattle came a doubt. Ling Dan frowned slightly and looked at the Cowman. "Here it is!" Ling Dan looks at the scene in front of him. "The territory of the beast! Take a quick detour! " Ling Dan was shocked. There was a cave in front of him. It was very dark in the cave. From time to time, there was a whooshing sound. The rock above the cave was covered by a thick white material. It was not a cobweb! Zhou Mei was slightly stunned, and her pretty face was as calm as water. "How did you come to the strange animal territory?" Lingdan frowned. Three people signal, immediately back. Suddenly, I was tripped by something! Ling Dan looked down, a thin thread like spider silk trembled sharply under their touch. That spider silk, straight to the deep cave, seems to convey some information! "No! Let''s go Lingdan face suddenly changed, this is the trap of spiders! Lingdan can''t help but say, quickly to Zhou Mei and niuren shouting, ran out. The three figures ran away from the cave. And behind them, there was a commotion in the cave, which made Ling Dan''s heart hairy! How many spiders are there! Chapter 283 Shua Shua! For a moment, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. When Ling Dan looked back, a large group of black spiders rushed out, which was as big as a calf! Poof! Poof! They make creepy sounds in their mouths. Suddenly, they spray out a bunch of white sticky substances. When they are in the air, they suddenly turn into a big net. It''s overwhelming and people can''t escape! "Wipe!" Ling Dan a rude burst out, eyes become particularly angry. Zhou Mei and Niu Ren run slowly, and they are about to be covered by those big nets! Ling Dan is furious and drives Zhenyuan crazy. All of a sudden, he plays a set of unique skills, which are full of brilliance, flying all over the sky and falling on the cobweb, but it doesn''t work at all! Those big nets are going to cover them! As soon as Ling Dan''s face changed, he suddenly kicked his legs, and his body soared up. In a twinkling of an eye, he pressed Zhou Mei under his body! At the same time, a big net fell, and they were wrapped up in a flash. Even tauren, even too late to scold, was instantly covered by the big net. The spiders, the size of calves, showed their tusks one by one. They came to these two huge things and spewed out a web again to wrap them tightly. Then they dragged them into the cave! When Ling Dan wakes up again, he feels dizzy, weak and even unable to move. Ling Dan wants to run Qi, but he can''t lift half a silk of strength! This spider is poisonous! Ling Dan''s face is full of bitter smile, very helpless. Through the layers of solid cobweb, Ling Dan can see the outside scene vaguely. Many spiders, the size of a calf, are landing on the ground with eight feet, ferocious and hissing back and forth. In addition, there are some Spider Egg like things, densely arranged together, quite spectacular. Many spider eggs, there are constantly wriggling traces, Lingdan think, that one must be the other players who were poisoned! Explore the mind, Ling Dan also found that many of the players have come to, are trying to break open the spider eggs. But how can they escape from the poison. Ling Dan thought, but the chest is a quite rhythm of the heat to wash away, the tip of the nose lingering a quiet fragrance, Ling Dan looked down, it is Zhou Mei! Nestled in his chest, he fell asleep. They were close to each other. Ling Dan''s hands were still on her waist. She felt the soft and slender body. The amazing elasticity came from her chest. Ling Dan felt like a wild goose in her heart. "This little girl..." Ling Dan looks at the sleeping Zhou Mei and smiles bitterly. Now, they have to find a way to get out of this place! Boom boom! Ling Dan is trying to find a way, but there is a huge bombing sound in his ear. It''s rumbling, making his scalp numb and his eardrum congested! Ling Dan looked out, a spider egg that was not far away from them was squirming wildly, and the trend seemed to break the egg in the next second! "Bull man It''s a real bull Ling Dan recognized at a glance, this guy must be a cow, because only he can make such a big move! Although it can''t work the spirit power, this guy is not bound by his brute force! Hiss! All of a sudden, those spiders were startled, one by one toward the Cowman there rushed in the past! Ling Dan see this, can''t help but for the Cowman pinch a sweat! "Ying..." At this time, the beautiful woman in her arms let out an attractive gasp. Her long eyelashes were slightly opened. A pair of attractive eyes opened. Looking at Ling Dan, her face was full of doubts. Seeing this, Ling Dan lowered his eyes and looked at him with a pair of eyes full of autumn water. "Awake?" Ling Dan soft voice asks a way. Zhou Mei pastes on Ling Dan''s chest, appears to be very satisfied, and sings a little. For a moment, their attention was attracted by the movement outside. The bull man was really not afraid of death. With his brute force, he broke the thick and solid cobweb and jumped out of it, but was attacked by countless big spiders! This movement will wake up all the trapped players! "Ah, where is this?" "My God, what''s this!" "It''s disgusting. Are these cobwebs?" "Damn, passing by this cave, I didn''t expect it to be a strange animal cave!" Those players who were awakened burst into abuse, some started directly, but in the face of these cobwebs, no matter how they struggle, they can not get rid of it! And over there, Ling Dan has seen the Cowman jump out of the spider eggs. It''s still the shocking coffin. In his hands, he waves it like a pediatrician. Facing the dense spiders, the Cowman is even more unambiguous! Every time a coffin is photographed, a spider will be photographed! "Baby, this is the real fierce man!""I''ll give you my respect, big man!" "Bull force, the wall does not accept, only obey you!" Those who saw this scene clapped and exclaimed, even though they couldn''t move. And the Cowman, struggling for a short time, was wrapped up again by the spiders and couldn''t move. Seeing this, the crowd sighed a little. They could have expected the ox man to escape. After cleaning up the cattle, the spiders also quieted down and turned a deaf ear to the noise of the crowd. "Ha ha, little brother, you are so brave and good at fighting. I have to admire you A sound came from the spider egg opposite the Cowman. The Cowman was silent and did not speak, but the man asked: "little brother, what big school are you from? The magnificent posture just now makes me feel inferior to others!" "Ha ha, you surnamed Yu, don''t cheat people around the bush. We know more about your tricks than you do!" Before the man finished speaking, a girl''s voice suddenly rang out. It was like the sound of nature, which made people feel comfortable. "Oh, who did I think it was? It turned out that it was the saint of the decadent Pavilion..." That surname Yu''s voice has deep meaning and lengthens the ending. "The saint of Yikuo Pavilion, ha ha ha!" This words, immediately attracted those spider eggs in other people a restless, a laugh. That female voice immediately indignation, immediately silent down, no longer pay attention to this group of people. Ling Dan listens to that female voice and feels very familiar. He frowns and doesn''t speak. "Oh! You are all here That surname Yu slightly surprised, how can there be so many people? "Ha ha, I didn''t expect there would be a spider hole here. It''s really big this time!" The other voices were indignant and obviously hurt by these spiders. "Brother Luo, is that you?" That surname Yu slightly frowns, very uncertain ground asks a way. "Do you know me? "There''s a voice coming from the eggs of the other spiders. "I''ve heard so much about Luo Da, the genius of fengtianzong." That surname Yu laughs heartily. "Ha ha, I''m flattered!" That surnamed Luo''s voice is full of pride, can''t hear how modest. "Alas, it''s a pity that there is a spider''s nest here!" "Trapped here, I can''t escape. It''s really a headache!" That surname Yu says slowly, that surname Luo also very agree. Hearing these angry and decadent voices, the voice of the saint in yijiuge rang, giggled twice, and said sarcastically, "you deserve it. What a retribution!" On hearing this, Yu''s face came down. Although no one saw him, he could feel his anger: "You cheap maid, hum, when I go out, I''ll kill you alive. Ha ha, holy girl of Yikuo Pavilion, beg for mercy at my crotch. It''s exciting to think about it!" Those around them also burst into laughter and were very pleased. The lady in the pavilion turned pale with anger. She took a deep breath and paid no attention to these people. Now everyone can''t fight with these people. Only the saint of the decadent Pavilion will suffer! Seeing that she was silent, the man surnamed Yu laughed and said, "well, I''m afraid, you bitch. Now you''d better pray not to let me go out, otherwise, hum!" "Ha ha, this Saint may appear pure on the surface, but in fact she is filthy inside. At this moment, I may wish you could go up and do her, ha ha ha!" "Brother Yu, ha ha, you can''t eat alone. There are so many brothers here Take it easy, don''t be sucked up by this bitch They could not move for a while, and they were quite bored. Seeing the quarrel between the two sides, they helped each other to talk, one more dirty than the other! At this time, the saint of the strange decadent pavilion was trembling with anger. Her delicate body was about to fall, her pretty face was pale, and she didn''t speak even though biting her lips. If she retorted at this time, it would only make people spray more miserable. "Ha ha, cheap maid, how about it?" "Ha, brother, take it easy. Don''t be sucked dry. Ha ha, I can''t do it. When we get out of trouble, we''ll call a dozen brothers and take turns to work on her, so that she can''t stop for a moment. If she wants to live and die, ha ha ha, it depends on how many nights she can last!" Several voices are in line with each other. It''s hard to hear. "Ha ha, brother, what you said is quite reasonable. Ah, brother Chen, don''t you cultivate a special skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang? I don''t know who is more powerful than this saint!" However, the surname Yu seems to think of something, suddenly called to call. "Eh, brother Yu, that''s not true. Speaking of this, I''m much worse than the saint. But when I get out of trouble, I really want to compete with the saint. Ha ha!" Poof! The saint was so pure and pure that she was so insulted. She was so angry that she vomited blood and shivered all over. When she was humiliated, she almost fainted when she heard these unpleasant words."How can you do this, shameless!" Lingdan listen to these let you a word I a language, can''t help but eyebrow slightly wrinkled up. Suddenly, the lady in her arms raised her head, her face turned red, and she said with gnashing teeth. "Oh, there are other women, ha ha, little sister, do you want us to come together, double fly? Oh, no, three, four, five, six, gas fly, ha ha!" Those people listen, yo, there are other women here, in the heart is not happy! On hearing this, Zhou Mei''s pretty face suddenly became shy and angry, biting the shell''s teeth and trembling with anger. Ling Dan''s face suddenly changed, extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of murders. "You want to die!" Ling Dan suddenly made a sound. In his eyes, he was already furious. Chapter 284 "Ha ha, stinky boy, mind your own business! When we go out, the first one will kill you! " When those people heard Ling Dan''s voice, they were not angry. They scolded each other one after another, and immediately turned the spearhead from the saint of yijiuge to the two of them. "Oh, my strength is restored!" At this time, suddenly someone exclaimed, the voice is full of surprises. This voice, immediately caused a sensation, people also have to feel their own strength, a burst of joy. The player who was the first to notice the strength recovery immediately tore open the cobweb and jumped out. The spiders were furious when they found that someone was running away. A large group of spiders rushed out and attacked the player. "Get out of here!" Ling Dan hugs Zhou Mei tightly. Through the cobweb, he sees the scene outside. The player who is the first to jump out of the cobweb is crazy and yells. As soon as he runs to the entrance of the cave, he sees the light. At the next moment, he is torn apart by several spiders. Seems to be aware of the recovery of all people''s strength, those spiders, immediately toward those who were wrapped in spider eggs players to climb. "Ah, go away, I didn''t go out, how to stay here well will be attacked!" The one who screamed was Yu, who kept insulting the saint of the immortal Pavilion. He yelled and quickly made several martial arts skills, tore up the cobweb and crawled out of it. Lingdan vaguely heard, those spider eggs, from time to time came bursts of screams. And in front of them, a spider the size of a calf, with eight giant eyes, holding two forelimbs, waving at them! "These spiders are crazy. Let''s run away!" Some people yelled, one after another broke the cobweb, jumped to the ground, some have not landed, they were killed by those spiders on the spot. There was a commotion in the scene. All the people climbed out of the cobweb one after another. Some of them were stabbed in the chest by the spiders before they stretched out their legs. They died on the spot. Ling Dan looked at the spider in front of him and clenched his fist. His eyes were heavy. Shua! That spider is also not polite, lift two front feet, sharp as a knife, mercilessly toward Ling Dan two people stabbed to come over. Death! Lingdan eyes kill suddenly, Zhou Mei in his arms, back to the spider. This spider hits down, Zhou Mei must be seriously injured! How can he let Zhou Mei be hurt! Shua! At the same time, Lingdan fist fire, suddenly around the cobweb to burn, and then toward the spider suddenly blow a punch. Poof! The spider''s two front legs just reached into the egg, and almost penetrated Zhou Mei. Ling Dan immediately punched out and collided with the spider. This punch, full of anger! This one punch, pour all the strength of Ling Dan! This punch is bound to kill the spider! With a puff, the two sharp forelegs of the spider immediately burst open, and the black blood kept racing! Between a breath, Ling Dan immediately tore the cobweb around him to pieces, and jumped out with Zhou Mei in his arms. Looking around, the coffin boy had already jumped out, and his spirit power inched, waving the coffin board, patting how many spiders. All of a sudden, Ling Dan glances at the opposite, where is the saint of the strange decadent Pavilion. In front of her, is also a big spider, waving two front feet, like a sickle in general, mercilessly chopped in the past. And the saint of the strange decadent Pavilion is struggling, unable to split the cobweb! "Alas, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu!" Ling Dan sighed a little, a lunge rushed to the past, an inch of strength burst on his fist, the air was high, a punch to the spider called in the past. Boom, that spider, fly upside down, be hit by Ling Dan one punch fly! Ling Dan hands into the cobweb, a stir, suddenly the cobweb inch inch split open, at the same time, one of the charming shadow dumping out, very haggard. Hiss, hiss! At this time, those spiders seem to enter a state of rampage. They kill people all the time when they catch them. Soon, they will be dead everywhere, and the sky will be stained with blood. Ling Dan took the shadow and held Zhou Mei in one hand. The next moment, he ran towards the entrance of the cave. This can not be, those spiders, immediately attracted by this scene, put down their hands of the players, one by one toward Ling Dan three people chase. "Ha ha ha, this boy, do you want to mind your own business? I''m going to die. I really deserve it!" Those people see this scene, all shout cheerfully. "Brother Danling, I''ll cover for you. You go out first!" Ling Dan''s feet are full of real yuan. He runs at top speed, but he hears a violent drink. Looking back, the coffin boy, who was in Lingguang cave, held the coffin in one hand. The black air on the coffin floated and sank, and waved to the spiders. A large group of spiders came in succession. The ox man waved the coffin fiercely, and a large group of spiders were stopped immediately. Ling Dan and the three of them had a good journey and fled to the cave in a twinkling of an eye!For a while, many players died miserably. And not a few people escaped. That bull man is really a bull man! Suddenly, the coffin was so huge that a series of explosions came out. With this gap, the bull man didn''t hesitate, flashed out towards the hole and ran away. Ling Dan took two beauties and ran all the way. After gradually getting out of danger, he took a rest. "It''s you!" Ling Dan saw that the person she saved was not the woman named Youmeng yudie? "Thank you Youmeng yudie is also very shocked. She didn''t expect that this boy saved her. She was desperate at that time. She thought she would die in this ghost place today. "Hum!" "It''s a narrow road for the enemy!" Just then, a strange voice came. As soon as Lingdan turned around, several figures came out of the forest. It''s not just the people who insulted you Meng Yu die, but they all escaped. It''s really fateful. "Ha ha, what did we say just now?" "It''s better to pray that we don''t get out of trouble, or we''ll kill you alive. Hei hei, the saint of yijiuge, it must be a good taste!" Those people, with obscene smile on their faces, are the Yu and Luo of fengtianzong. Youmeng yudie''s face turned pale and her chest went up and down. She was obviously very angry. Lingdan holding the hand of Youmeng yudie, can feel her anger. "Oh, boy, you were the one who was nosy just now!" "I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. It''s up to us to meddle in our business!" "Oh, my grandfather is in a good mood today. You can scrap your Dantian and kowtow to us three hundred times, then you can go away!" These four or five people, you say a word, I say a word, one after another shouting, pointing at Ling Dan, yelling, and finally eyes on Youmeng yudie''s Miaoman posture, with a * smile on his face. "Go away!" Ling Dan frowned slightly and drank coldly. "Ha ha, smelly boy, I gave you a chance just now. You don''t cherish it. Now we have changed our attention!" "We''re going to chop you into sticks, and then watch us kill this Saint alive, and let you beg us to let you do the same!" "Shameless!" Dream rain butterfly a blood spurt out, Qian Qian thin finger at this group of people, whole body tremble ceaselessly. "Don''t talk to him, my gun is already hungry!" That surname Yu a face *, scold a, then toward Ling Dan rushed over. Lingdan really want to hand, Zhou Mei but a pull him, face frost all over, voice softly to: "let me come!" Ling Dan clenched his fists to death, bone burst for a while, but he didn''t do it! Zhou Mei stood up, and the surname Yu suddenly brightened his eyes, with a smile on his face: "hahaha, this boy is also a symbol. When I catch him, I will kill the saint first, and then slowly enjoy this boy, hahaha!" On hearing this, Zhou Mei''s face was covered with frost, and her killing intention in her eyes was determined. The temperature around her suddenly dropped, and a sense of killing began to ripple. Zhou Mei''s posture flashed and her long sleeve waved. Suddenly, countless ice cones came out of the air. "Damn you Zhou meibei clenched his teeth and jumped out a few words. With a wave of Qianqian''s thin hand, the thousands of ice cones shot out. Yu''s face changed greatly. He immediately sacrificed his weapon and waved away with a long knife. Just block a few ice cones, the next moment, more ice cones will be pierced. For a moment, blood and flesh flew out, and someone else was shot into a hornet''s nest by these ice cones, and fell to the ground breathless. Hiss! Those people''s eyes contracted, showing a look of fear, they underestimated the strength of this young man, this young man is so strong! Zhou Mei looked at these people coldly, and said, "you, damn it!" Shua! As soon as the words came down, those ice cones shot out of the ice and swept the crowd with the intention of killing. "Let''s go together. There are many of us. We are afraid of him alone!" Those people swallowed saliva, after a moment of fear, but saw that this beautiful young man was not merciful, and immediately manipulated the ice cone to kill them. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately yelled. All of them showed their full strength. These people are worthy of the rank of Emperor Wu. As soon as they united, they immediately blocked all the ice cones. Seeing this, Zhou Mei put on a beautiful smile at the corner of her mouth, slightly raised her slim hand, and a cold force in her palm came out without mercy. Whoo! Suddenly, like a gust of wind blowing, these cold force, whistling and passing in an instant, all over the place, are frozen thousands of miles. On the ground, it was already frozen.Then, Ling Dan and Youmeng yudie saw that the remaining four people couldn''t move, and then there was a frost all over them. Soon, they completely became an ice sculpture. Through the ice, they could clearly see the wonderful faces. "Death Bang bang! The next moment, Zhou Mei''s palm turned into a fist. He pinched it gently. Suddenly, all the four ice sculptures exploded and died on the spot! Chapter 285 Tut! This girl is more and more fierce! The realm is quite clear, but the strength is comparable to what I have. It''s my daughter-in-law! Lingdan whispered to one side and praised secretly. After finishing everything, Zhou Mei flicks her sleeve, and a breeze passes by, blowing away the frost all over the sky. You Meng Yu die''s pretty face is full of shock. Looking at Zhou Mei, her eyes are colorful. "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." Dream rain butterfly said, repeatedly to Zhou Mei threw a few eyes. Zhou Mei suddenly made a big red face, pursed her small mouth, and did not speak. Ling Dan saw a face suppress smile, really couldn''t help it, covered his stomach full of rolling, laughter. "What are you laughing at?" You Meng Yu die stares at Ling Dan and appears to be very dissatisfied. "Nothing..." Ling Dan takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down. Only Zhou Mei looks at him angrily and blushes. Three days passed in a flash. At this time, the knockout has entered the final stage, with less than 1000 players left. And off the court, there are also joys and sorrows. Some sects, students have not entered the formal competition, almost all died! There are also some sects whose disciples are too strong to be damaged. Tianyan Pavilion, more than half of the dead and injured, and half of the disciples are still struggling to insist. The knockout competition lasted for a day and a half before it came to an end. The remaining 500 players are all strong, and none of them is weak. And poor Tianyan Pavilion, only a few dozen people, entered the top 500. On the rostrum, the young patriarch frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with this situation. The competition is very hot. Although there are many dead and injured players, it can''t cover up the cheers of tens of millions of spectators. At this time, the top 500, everyone is in the spotlight, as if the winner is triumphant. After all the disciples came out of the underground forest, they had another day''s rest before they began to hold a formal competition. "Congratulations to all of you, but this competition has just begun!" Among the hosts, the audience were enthusiastic, shouting and cheering for their favorite players. As they spoke, they manipulated the token. Suddenly, there were thousands of changes in the field. The huge underground forest disappeared in a flash, and five huge challenge arenas seemed to fall across the sky. They appeared on such a large field, and there was a burst of noise and people''s voices! "Now, please draw lots for the top 500!" With that, the host flew to the middle of the challenge arena, pulled his hands out of thin air, and suddenly 500 bright signboards flew away in the air. The numbers on them were bright and hazy, which was hard to see. Five hundred contestants were selected randomly. Ling Dan looked at the number in his hand, not many, just 300! And Zhou Mei is to draw 259! According to the rules, No. 1 vs. No. 500, No. 2 vs. No. 499, Ling Dan calculated that he was No. 201! Zhou Mei is on the 42nd! Although it''s a competition, it''s actually a life and death competition. Those who go to the challenge arena are either alive or dead. Unless there are those who admit defeat at the beginning, they just pick the challenge arena and admit to abstaining. "The game begins!" The host runs the smart power, brews for a while, suddenly drinks loudly, tens of millions of audience immediately quiet down, staring at the challenge arena. Ling Dan and others are in the rest area, watching the competition on the field. No. 1 is a disciple of the soul hall. He is wrapped in black robes. No one can see his face clearly. No. 500 is a disciple of Guangmingding, a top sect. Although he was lucky enough to enter the top 500, his strength can not be underestimated. "Start!" With the host''s command, millions of audiences have cheered like thunder. "Soul hall, Zhang Yiyuan!" On the No.1 challenge arena, the black robed man was covered by the black robe, and showed his hands and clasped his fist. His voice was a little hoarse. "Guangming Ding, Cao Luo!" The Guangmingding disciple also hugged his fist, and a wisp of killing opportunity flashed away. "Offend!" Then, the soul hall disciple Zhang Yiyuan, if the rabbit out of the cage, Shua of a run out, a long sleeve shake, a black knife swept out. "Well done!" Seeing this, the Guangmingding disciple clenched his fists, glowed with spirit, stamped his feet on the ground, flew out, raised a few dust, and flew straight out. All of a sudden, it was like a mountain falling apart. The two were fighting together for a long time. In the end, it was the soul hall Zhang Yiyuan who took advantage of the Guangmingding disciple''s flaws, grasped the opportunity, cut out the Guangmingding disciple with one knife, and split the Guangmingding disciple out of the challenge arena.Fortunately, I didn''t do it! The other four arenas are also extremely exciting, and the scene is extremely shocking and amazing. An hour later, the winners of each arena were divided. "If it goes on like this, it will be a long time before it comes to us. Otherwise, let''s go out and play first?" Ling dansha was bored to look at them, just like an old monk, with no waves on his face. Then the brilliance flashed, Lingdan said to Zhou Mei. "Where to?" Zhou Mei picked up something funny and asked immediately. "Go out for a swim!" Ling Dan said, but he was thinking that it''s not the right time for Xiaomu to absorb aura here. If he can''t attract the attention of tens of millions of people, his identity will be exposed, and he will be hard to fly even if he inserts wings! Originally, at this time, the wood essence is actually hungry! And the spirit of wood and specifically for food, a full wood, the need for aura, simply too shocking! If Lingdan is here to let the wood gobble up, then it will be in great trouble! So, under the guise of going out to play, Ling Dan also plans to shout for the spirit of wood to replenish his energy. After all, the spirit of wood is good for him. In the future, it will help to reshape Dan''s body. After that, Ling Dan takes Zhou Mei and leaves the martial arts venue. People come and go at the entrance. Two rows of guards in gold armour and armed with gold spears are as motionless as a mountain. Ling Dan two people mix out, walked to Kyoto Avenue. "Well, it''s so annoying!" On the way, Zhou Mei complains that at this time, as a man, she wants to restore her daughter''s body. "Silly daughter-in-law, when we win the competition and go back to Tianyan pavilion to rescue my father and my people, we will get married!" Lingdan affectionately promised to her that at the beginning, they agreed to get married when they arrived at Tianyan Pavilion, but who ever thought that the drastic change in Tianyan pavilion would delay their marriage. "Well!" Zhou Mei''s face was blushing and her heart was as sweet as honey. "Daughter in law, let''s go. I''ll show you something interesting!" Ling Dan gently takes Zhou Mei''s Qianqian thin hand, and suddenly says that he pulls Zhou Mei out the next moment. Outside Kyoto, on a hillside 300 miles from Kyoto. Ling Dan ran all the way and stopped. "Watch it!" Ling Dan stretched out his hand and recited the pithy formula in his heart. Then, a dark green figure appeared in the palm of his hand! As soon as Xiaomu comes out, he falls into Lingdan''s hands and keeps skipping. Because of Lingdan''s blood essence, it''s Xiaomu who has made Lingdan his master. "Baby, what a lovely little man!" Seeing this amazing scene, Zhou Mei''s face was filled with joy, and he was shocked by the appearance of wood essence. "Xiao Mu, this is your hostess!" Ling Dan motioned to Mu Jing, who jumped to Zhou Mei. Zhou Mei held it in her hands. She was very happy and couldn''t put it down. "What is it?" Suddenly, Zhou Mei asks Ling Dan. "Child Ling Dan is joking. He really wants to see Zhou Mei''s expression. "Well!" Then, as soon as Zhou Mei''s face changed, she was immediately aggrieved. Her attractive eyes were turning and staring at Ling Dan, like a clear and misty pool. "Cough, you''re kidding, you''re kidding!" Ling Dan put his arms around her and whispered: "it''s wood essence, silly daughter-in-law. You believe everything I say!" "Well! Bad people Zhou Mei rubbed her eyes, tooted her little mouth, and her pretty face was full of grievances. She pinched her pink fist and smashed it twice at Lingdan''s chest. "What do you say he is?" Suddenly Zhou Mei asked again, she just went to the grievance, did not hear clearly. "Wood essence!" Ling Dan smiles with pride. "Wood Fine Zhou Mei''s face changed and stagnated for a moment. Suddenly she remembered something. Looking at the villain in her hand, she was shocked! "Yes, it''s wood essence, one of the five Ling Dan nodded and said to her definitely. "Hiss!" Around is Zhou Mei always calm, at this time is also shocked! "Why do you even have this thing?" Zhou Mei looks at Ling Dan in disbelief. It''s hard to believe her eyes. "Or who is your man?" Ling Dan a face proud, hold up proud head. "Look, you''re so proud!" Zhou Mei was angry twice. "Ah, Xiao Mu, it''s time to eat!" Lingdan thought of something, and suddenly said hello to Xiaomu. Xiaomu a pair of green eyes issued fine bright luster, the body jump, jump to Lingdan palm. "What are you going to do?" Zhou Mei asked him. "My daughter-in-law, watch it!" Ling Dan motioned for the wood essence, and all of a sudden he said that the wood essence was thrown into the air! "What are you doing?" See Ling Dan all of a sudden will throw out the wood, Zhou Mei quickly drink to, she is very fond of the wood."Don''t worry!" Then Ling Dan takes Zhou Mei into his arms. The next moment, Zhou Mei''s eyes show an incredible look! But said that wood fine flies to the high altitude, suddenly, restless. The aura of the whole heaven and earth, as if by some kind of resonance, is coming here endlessly. "My daughter-in-law, hurry up and practice. You can''t lose time and don''t come again!" Said, Ling Dan two people only feel the whole body up and down spiritual power a burst of active restlessness, not controlled by themselves, in the meridians of their own operation. "Good!" Zhou Mei looks at Ling Dan, and her eyes show brilliance. Next moment, she sits on her knees and practices. And in the sky, the aura runs like a river to the sea, and the water of the Yellow River flows up from the sky, continuously converging. The rich degree of aura is absolutely appalling! See that hundred flowers bloom suddenly, flowers and trees grow up madly, green and luxuriant, it is dizzying. And Zhou Mei is also worthy of being gifted. The speed of cultivation is just beyond Ling Dan''s reach. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Mei stepped into the realm of Wuzong, which attracted the continuous clouds, rolling thunder and lightning dance between heaven and earth. "Lightning elixir! Go Seeing this, Ling Dan was ready to take out the lightning elixir, which had been refined by Dan Shen for a long time. Five or six of them popped up, and immediately dispersed the plundering clouds. Chapter 286 However, Zhou Mei''s realm didn''t stop because of this. Instead, it was like a big river rushing towards the confluence! Wu zongyizhong! Wuzong double! Wu Zong San Chong! Wuzongsizhong! Boom! All the way up to wuzongwuzhong, it slowly slowed down. Ling Dan is on the side, looking dumbfounded, just silly! This speed is abnormal! It''s easier than eating and drinking! Daughter in law, I can''t see through you more and more! Lingdan swallow saliva, for this promotion speed feel scalp numb! "Boy, your little daughter-in-law is a congenital spirit body!" Ling Dan had many thoughts. Suddenly, the voice of Dan God came. This magnificent aura even affected Dan God. It was good for him! "Congenital spirit?" Ling Dan is very puzzled, to this word eye, Sha is puzzled. "According to my experience of coming to this world for a hundred years, this congenital spirit body is the favorite of the whole heaven and earth. All those who have congenital spirit bodies have a smooth road of cultivation and will not encounter any obstacles at all." "The speed of cultivation makes people tremble even more, that is, they never take the initiative to practice. Eating and drinking water are all in the process of cultivation!" "And you little daughter-in-law, you are one in a hundred million congenital spirit "You are so lucky, I envy you!" "I see!" Ling Dan''s sword eyebrows curled and the corners of his mouth smoked. Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law was still a congenital spirit. She really made a lot of money! Boom! Then, Zhou Mei, who was meditating on one side, heard the sound of breakthrough again, and stepped into Wuzong Liuzhong early! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Danton was dumb, but his face was shocked, and he had no other look. "Well, Xiaomu, come back, don''t be greedy!" See time is almost enough, Ling Dan quickly to wood fine hello. "I''m not full yet!" Taking a breath of the aura of the world in the evening, Xiaomu appears very dissatisfied. He purses his dark green mouth and says angrily. At the same time, Zhou Mei also stopped and opened her attractive eyes of Danfeng. The two fine awns burst out. On her body, there was a brilliant temperament, which made her eyes bright and wonderful. "Wuzong Liuzhong!" Ling Dan takes back the essence of wood and walks around Zhou Mei for two times, taking a good look at the daughter-in-law. Zhou Mei sees this, pretty face is full of proud Jiao, look to Ling Dan, very proud. All of a sudden, Ling Dan, with a smile, jumps to Zhou Mei''s side, gets close to Zhou Mei''s face and kisses her fiercely. "What for?" Zhou Mei''s face is full of shame and anger, but her heart is as sweet as honey. "My daughter-in-law is really excellent!" Ling Dan said that he was. He held Zhou Mei dishonestly, and his hands swam up and down his slender waist. Zhou Mei''s pretty face was red to the root of her neck, and she lowered her head. "When you are strong, you have to protect your man. If you are a man, maybe one day..." Ling Dan joked that before he finished, he was covered by two scallion white fingers. "No nonsense!" Zhou Meiqiao''s face was full of seriousness, but she looked at him tenderly in her eyes. "Silly daughter-in-law." Ling Dan''s heart is warm. He can''t help but exert more force on his hand. He hugs Zhou Mei tightly, as if he wants to integrate her into his body. Zhou Mei''s face nestles in Ling Dan''s arms and breathes the unique taste. She should always remember the taste. "Come on, let''s go back!" They separated after a long time of warmth. Ling Dan took Zhou Mei and went straight back to Kyoto. It''s a few hundred miles'' journey, and it will arrive in ten minutes. They went back to Kyoto, strolled in the city for several hours, and then slowly returned to the daowudao grand meeting. Cheers and cheers are like thunder. Five huge challenge arena, very conspicuous, people are eager to try. The fierce fight remains the same, and the challenge arena is full of smoke and dust. At this time, there have been nearly a hundred people out! The loser is dejected, the winner is complacent! Of course, many people lost their lives and were killed by their strong opponents. In this regard, on the rostrum, all the patriarchs did not respond. That millions of audience is not too big, see someone killed, also have exclaimed! At this time, the third challenge arena is the battle of Tianyan Pavilion disciples. This disciple, Ling Dan also knows, and he also has a friendship, this is not thunder! Ling Dan set his eyes on the third challenge arena. Leiming is indeed a black horse. It is brilliant! His opponent is a disciple of the Dragon God sect. He is powerful and can''t be underestimated! But above the challenge arena, the host started, and the disciples of the Dragon God Emperor came out in a flash. Their fists seemed to be filled with wisdom and power, and the speed was slightly astonishing.Thunder is slightly a Leng, body shape suddenly a flash, in the hand inch strength burst out! Cleverly defuse the opponent''s many killing moves, thunder, from beginning to end did not show strength, but has been dodging. But this let the opponent make a difficult, gas scold a way: "have a kind of aboveboard to fight, don''t hide!" Thunder laughs but does not speak, the body shape is like the ghost general, each time can ingeniously dodge each other''s killing move. If it goes on like this, the opponent will be consumed by him. Whew! At this time, a wisp of killing intention appeared in the opponent''s eyes, and the spirit power in his hand was gorgeous, which immediately condensed into a flame sword. In the air, he went to thunder mercilessly. The shadow of a flame sword flashed out from the end of the sword and was close to the thunder. Thunder still dodges, but is locked by the sword shadow! Thunder frowned, face slightly changed, the next moment on the body thunder inch hair! Then, a thunder and lightning from the sky! Thunder hand moves change, blow out a unique move, immediately pour out the spiritual power, like lightning general stab down! The flame sword shadow was dispelled by the thunder and lightning! And the disciple of the Dragon God Emperor''s gate was full of consternation on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something in his eyes. He hesitated on his face. Finally, a touch of determination flashed across his face. The disciple immediately took back the flame sword and gave a loud drink. Then, his whole body muscles swelled, and his whole body swelled. That hand next moment unexpectedly direct change place a pair of dragon claws, aura dense, dazzling, make a person suddenly tongue. Seeing this, Ling Dan had a wonderful look on his face. These disciples of various schools are really strange people and warlocks! Thinking about it, Ling Dan can''t help but think of the boy with the coffin. He looks at the rest area of other sects, but he doesn''t find it. And those who are closer to the third challenge arena, when they see this scene, immediately shout, some directly stand up and cheer for the disciples of the Dragon God Emperor gate. "Ha ha, I will beat you down in ten moves!" See not a few of the audience cheered for themselves, that Dragon God Emperor door players a burst of pride, hold up the proud head, defiant to look at Thunder, face sneer. The thunder didn''t say much. He trembled all over. Suddenly, a breath of Emperor Wu''s junior came out. Then, he reached into the void and pulled out a long gun. Shua! The long gun was blue and purple, just like the gun of the God of war. It exuded a rebellious momentum, which moved many people slightly. "Ha ha, it''s not enough to worry about putting on airs!" That Dragon God Emperor gate''s contestant sneers, the next moment, the figure quickly kills, looks like a hurricane, sweeps toward the thunder, the double claws are extremely sharp, as if can cut everything. Thunder is also unambiguous, gun tip and the floor scrape, bursts of sparks, and then the body into a rush of thunder, attack and kill out, the speed is incredible. "Drink! Let me tear you up with one claw The disciple of the Dragon God Emperor''s sect, with arrogant face, powerful claws, powerful spiritual power and sharp light, did not feel afraid in the face of the thundering spear, but bravely seized it. Clang clang! The crowd was stunned. The two dragon claws and the long gun collided with each other, sparking wildly, and they were not separated. See this, which disciple is proud of a smile, the body shape retreats to one side, immediately uses the unique skill, drinks: "the claw of the dragon!" Then, I saw a dragon Qi spurting out from the pair of dragon claws. Then, the Dragon Qi was magnified ten thousand times in a moment. Suddenly, a majestic and majestic shadow of the dragon''s claw appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Go to hell!" The disciple showed a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth and gave a loud drink. The shadow of the dragon''s claw suddenly contained the power of heaven. "Ray In the face of this mighty power, the thunder frowned slightly, the long gun shook, and it was also a violent drink. Suddenly, the long gun pointed at the sky! Boom! All of a sudden, people saw a burst of thunder and light dance on his body surface, which seemed to resonate with the heaven and earth. The thunder was about to be torn up by the shadow of the dragon''s claw. With a roar, everyone looked at it with wide eyes. A thunder and lightning came down from the sky! Straight straight toward the shadow of the dragon claw split in the past, Leiwei vast, stretching for three thousand miles, the Dragon shadow Susu, shaking! It''s like meeting a natural enemy. They collide with each other. The Dragon shadow is directly split by the thunder and lightning. At the same time, the thunder is scattered! Poof! At the same time, they both spit out a mouthful of blood and fly backwards at the same time. The disciple of the Dragon God''s gate flew straight out and smashed on the ground, twitching and never got up again. Thunder retreated several steps in succession, and his breath was disordered. Obviously, he was also attacked. However, he won, and the disciple was always a little better, and was knocked out in this competition, he won!Draw a faint smile from the corner of the mouth, wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth, thunder flies back to the rest area, and then just need the host to announce the winner. Before long, the competition in other challenge arena was settled. The host flew into the air and announced the results of this group. Then, it''s the next competition! There are also many who are drawn from the same sect. The decision-making is that the strong will stay and the weak will be eliminated. This is the best way. As time goes by, the competition starts and ends. In a flash, it''s time for Zhou Mei to play. The No. 242 player, who is also very tough, is actually a fat man from yihuozong, which makes Lingdan sigh. Chapter 287 Zhou Mei smiles lightly and goes on stage calmly. The man on the other side, five big and three thick, is full of fat and flesh, which is disgusting. At the beginning of the host, the man rushed over without hesitation. The fist was bigger than the sandbag. Ling Dan can''t help but worry about Zhou Mei. The man was a big man, like a small tower. He was full of fat and flesh. His eyes were dazzling and his tongue was dazzling. Under the order of the host, he strode out. With each step, the whole arena trembled slightly for three points. Zhou Mei stood there, the whole person was like an immortal coming down to earth, looking spotless and out of tune with the world. The two forms a very strong contrast. Although the man was huge, he didn''t move at all slowly. Like a rabbit out of the cage, he raised a cloud of dust, clenched his fist bigger than the sandbag, and roared to Zhou Mei. With a smile in her mouth, Zhou Mei stood there like a benchmark. In the face of this man, she had no sense of tension and oppression. And those around the audience to see this, is cheering, cheering. Especially for the female audience, the cheering voice was heartbreaking and chilling. How can there be such a good-looking man in this world? No, I have been occupied! Those women, with little heart in their eyes, screamed and cheered for Zhou Mei. Lingdan see this, immediately blush, the black line on the forehead ups and downs. And the man''s face changed when he listened to the cheers. He looked at Zhou Mei''s pretty face, which made many beautiful girls jealous. His fists were clenched to death, and his eyes were full of killing. "What if you look like a good leather bag? I''ll blow you up!" The man''s eyes were full of murders, and he suddenly stepped on the ground. His fists were shining and powerful. See, Zhou Mei is about to be blown out by this blow. She gave a faint smile, stretched out her scallion white arm and gently lifted it up. That action is so elegant! That posture is so beautiful! How soft the power is! Shua! Then, a cold air swept out of the arena. The ground of the challenge arena was covered with frost. The temperature dropped sharply, which made people feel cool. The cold air enveloped the man. The man''s action seemed to slow down, but he was dull. At the next moment, Zhou Mei''s body was soft and she dodged the blow easily. The man had a look of shock on his face and failed with one blow. With a chill, the man''s face was also cold: "since ancient times, fire and water are not allowed, today, you will be defeated!" With that, the man''s face began to sneer, and his figure suddenly regressed. Hands together, the man''s mouth read some formula, and then, the whole body of a fiery spirit burst out. That''s fire! Shua! Before the end, the man''s body surface suddenly became very red, just like the iron forged by fire. Then, a ray of fire came out of the man''s palm! Strange fire! The audience, who are far away from the challenge arena, look sideways one after another with a look of horror in their eyes. The distant audience also cast their astonished eyes one after another. Strange fire, ha ha, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! Ling Dan sneered at the scene and felt sad for the man''s fate. Zhou Mei''s means, he can be more clear than anyone, not the most terrible, only more terrible! At that time, even the man knelt down to beg for mercy, it did not work at all. But he said that the man controlled the fire with both hands, and his hands were wide open and close. Then, the fire burst into a shocking light, and the temperature gradually picked up. Then, he became crazy, and the whole challenge arena was full of fire. It''s like a round of sun rising, the light is more and more prosperous, people can''t look directly at it. Everyone felt a flash of heat on their faces, a wave of heat coming. Seeing this, Zhou Mei''s face was calm and she waved her sleeve again. Suddenly, a force of ice swept out! Shua! The force of the ice, like a rush to the top, suddenly caused the air to solidify, between heaven and earth a piece of ice, it seems that no one can rival, compared with the fire, it is a lot more gloomy. On the challenge arena, ice and fire are both in the sky. A rare scene has shocked many people, clapping their hands and exclaiming, and their faces are full of incredible looks. There was something unnatural on the man''s face and doubts in his heart! Zhou Mei is such a ghost. Is he stronger than me? It''s impossible! The man has a firm face. Although he can''t see through Zhou Mei''s real strength, he firmly believes that what level can such a hairy boy be strong?On the challenge arena, half of them are burning and half of them are frozen. The two mighty forces, water and fire, can not be reconciled. "It''s good to see but not good to use!" The man laughed with disdain, pushed his palms forward, and suddenly, the strange fire took off, just like the first day. It was so powerful that it made people tremble and nervous. Zhou Mei shakes her head and sneers, and her thin hands flick. What is the mighty and boundless force of ice and cold like flood discharge. All of a sudden, the whole broad arena was covered by the cold air. In addition to the man and his surroundings, there was still a faint smell of fire. The whole arena was like ice. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Mei didn''t move a step. He just waved his sleeve and made the world turn pale. The man''s face was unbelievable. He felt the cold coming into his body, and his heart trembled. But it''s not over! That cold force, as if with a sense of autonomy in general, in the twinkling of an eye, it will be hanging in the middle of the fire to devour the past! Mercilessly, after being attacked by the cold force, the strange fire dissipates instantly and disappears forever from this world! At the same time, the man seemed to feel something. When he saw this scene, his face turned white, and his whole body trembled. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body smashed out heavily. His body trembled and twitched, and soon he was dead! WOW! All of a sudden, countless people cheered, and some people stood up and screamed for Zhou Mei, especially women! Zhou Mei''s elegant ending is very relaxed, just like killing mole ants. On the podium, everyone is in the main area. The super aristocratic Zhou family is not in charge of Zhou. Looking at Zhou Mei''s figure, he frowns slightly. His eyes are full of light, and he doesn''t know what to think. It can''t be her. Although the ice force is quite strong, can''t I recognize her breath? Ah, it''s all the damned bastards. It''s better not let me catch you! Zhou Bu''s face was wonderful. His eyes fell on Zhou Mei tightly, and the more familiar he felt. However, it''s impossible. Zhou Mei''s breath is very familiar to him. Besides, this boy is still a man. How can it be? Maybe he missed too much and became ill. It''s all the fault of that damned little beast. You''d better pray that we won''t catch you, or I''ll make you worse off. In his heart, he missed her very much. After a while, he swore at Lingdan and gnashed his teeth. In a word, the look on his face was wonderful. Only the king of that country, his eyes were flat, fell on the charm of Zhou, and a brilliant light flashed away in his eyes. Time passed slowly, and after a while, it was dark. At the end of the last few games today, the host ordered all parties to go back to rest, and the rest of the Games will be held tomorrow! At night, Kyoto is even more lively. The night lights are gorgeous, and Kyoto at night is more charming! The streets are also crowded. Compared with the daytime, there are fewer people, but they are still very noisy. At the end of one day''s competition, the major factions have killed and injured a lot of people, which is not a small loss for them. All sects are in a happy and sad mood. Those who are happy are in a good mood. The sad one is heartbroken and more determined. He practises hard at night in order not to let his brothers die in vain and for the glory of the clan! In short, in the evening, the whole of Kyoto presents another scene. The crowd is sparse in the street, and bursts of light from restaurants and houses on both sides illuminate the street. Ling Dan leads Zhou Mei''s collection and walks along the road, just like a fairy couple. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Ling Dan and his wife. Ling Dan feels familiar, at the same time, a little angry, Zhou Mei is a strange. "It''s you?" Ling Dan looks at this person and suddenly remembers that this guy is not the guy he met in Tunyu. If it wasn''t for him, Zhou Mei wouldn''t have done that! Think of, Ling Dan is a burst of exasperation. This man in front of us is not Xuwu! "Ha ha, don''t be angry!" That person ha ha laughs: "talk about!" "Talk about your sister!" Ling Dan was angry, and his fist had been pinched to death. "Don''t be angry!" Zhou Mei beside, can feel Ling Dan''s anger. Can''t help but grasp the hand of Ling Dan, give him a calm breath. Ling Dan hears speech to calm down, the facial expression is very ugliness ground looking at empty Wu. "What are you going to say?" Ling Dan looked at Xu Wu with a dim look in his eyes. "Speak by step!" Xuwu was wearing a black robe all the time. No one could see what he looked like. Ling Dan nods and pulls Zhou Mei to an idle court with Xu Wu. Ling Dan will never let Zhou Mei be hurt any more, so he won''t leave her any more."There are so many people at this martial arts Conference! But Xu Wu, dressed in a black robe, sat on the stone bench. He could not see his face, but he could hear his voice. "However, there are many evil sects sneaking in..." The meaning of Xuwu is profound. "What do you mean?" Ling Dan and Zhou Mei sit on one side, hearing this, suddenly surprised. There are still many evil sects sneaking into the martial arts venue? These evil sects are becoming more and more rampant. They dare to sneak into the martial arts conference in front of so many people. It''s arrogant. "This is more than that. I''m afraid there are a lot of evil people among the players." Xu Wu talks, and Ling Dan suddenly turns pale. Chapter 288 "Ha ha, this evil sect is really rampant!" Then, Ling Dan''s eyes were full of anger. "Xuwu, do you recognize us?" Suddenly thought of what, Ling Dan a face suspiciously looking at Xu Wu, a pair of deep eyes want to see through the black robe under that face. Xuwu waved his hand and had nothing to say about it. "Just be careful! I tell you the news just to make you careful! " "After this martial arts meeting, the dynasty of Central Plains may be about to change!" As soon as Xuwu''s voice fell, the eyes under the black robe glanced at Lingdan, and then the figure disappeared out of thin air. "This..." Ling Danton was dumb. He came and went without a trace. It was hard to understand. "Let''s go back!" On one side, Zhou Mei''s beautiful eyes looked at this mu. Her pretty face was slightly shocked. Ling Dan took her hand and said tenderly that her eyes were full of heaviness. While the street is still busy, Ling Dan and Zhou Mei happily stroll for a long time before returning to the station. In the dead of night, even dogs don''t bark. Ling Dan lay on the bed, hard to sleep for a long time, Xuwu words have been in his mind. On the other side, Zhou Mei sleeps all night and detects Ling Dan''s change. "Can''t sleep!" Zhou Mei asked. "Well! "Ling Dan''s mind has been echoing with the flowers of Xuwu, as if a shocking crisis is quietly coming. "What if one day we''re apart!" Ling Dan hugged Zhou Mei and asked heavily in his voice. "Well, why!" Zhou Mei''s pretty face changed slightly, and asked suspiciously. "It seems that the evil sect is now in the world. When the world is in chaos, we have to separate. What should we do?" Ling Dan sighed slightly, as if that day was not far away from now. "Well, I''ll wait for you for the rest of your life, and you''ll come to me in person." Zhou Mei''s words are firm, her voice is continuous, and her affection is lingering, which makes Lingdan feel warm. As everyone knows, a catastrophe is brewing quietly. In this world of evil sects, the world is in chaos, and the whole continent is in dire straits. Ling Dan and his wife are separated after all, but these are all afterwords. In the morning of the second day, there was a sea of people at the martial arts grand meeting. Compared with the day before yesterday, there was a continuous stream of people. It''s still five big challenges. The audience''s voice continued, and the scene was particularly hot. Everyone was boiling with enthusiasm and emotion. In the morning, the first group is Ling Dan, the fifth ring. And his opponent, No. 201, is also particularly heavy, but also let Lingdan never thought of, let Lingdan feel angry, fist pinched to death, bone burst again and again. "Swallow the sky!" Ling Dan pinches his fists, and his nails sink into the flesh. He doesn''t feel any pain. His sharp eyes are full of lingran''s gas, and he stares at his opponent. It''s swallowing heaven, swallowing heaven of swallowing domain! His mortal enemy, swallow the sky! Ling Dan did not expect, it is no coincidence not a book, a narrow road. When enemies meet, they are especially jealous. At this time, tuntian joined the top sect Tianjian Pavilion. His strength had already reached the peak of Emperor Wu, and he was just one step away from being a master of Emperor Wu. Ling Dan''s speed to improve his strength is also a shock, but thinking of the real strength of the other side, he can''t help but be serious again. At the beginning of the martial arts competition in the red flame City, he was embarrassed by tuntian''s strength. I don''t know what kind of level he has reached after so many years. Think about it, Ling Dan feels like a finger. And swallow day, obviously did not recognize Ling Dan, looking at Ling Dan, in addition to a face of deep disdain and ridicule, no other meaning. "It''s nothing to worry about, clown!" Tuntian shook his head and looked at his opponent. He firmly believed that he could blow him up with one punch! "Blast him!" The crowd cheered one after another. These two people are just two gaps. If they fight, it must be the strong man who can win. They are so excited that they drink one after another. They all hope that the young man who is as strong as a small tower can blow up the little one with one blow. "Ha ha, it''s this boy. He met tuntian. There''s a good play to watch!" "That''s the guy who killed a lot of us in the knockout match!" "Damn it, this boy is crazy. Swallow the sky and deal with him!" "You have to return the land sooner or later when you come out. Boy, it''s time to die!" "The boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth deserves to meet swallow heaven!" The audience in the competition area cheered one after another, and most of them were very talented. When the players of various sects saw Ling Dan on the stage, they yelled at him one after another. This boy caused great losses to their sects. Most of all, the boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to people at all. "Arrogant boy, I guess you can kill him with one blow of swallowing heaven!""Ha ha, one punch, one punch is overestimating him. I guess tuntian can crush him with one finger!" "Ha ha, you all overestimate this boy. This arrogant boy is strong outside but strong in the middle. I guess if tuntian doesn''t have to fight, he will kneel down and beg for mercy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± On the challenge arena, tuntian stands there. He is not angry. He is like a small tower in human shape. From a distance, he can give people a sense of awe. Opposite him, Ling Dan stands proud, a little heavy in his eyes. He knows that swallowing the sky is not easy to deal with! Therefore, in this battle, we can only outwit, not fight hard. It''s not that he can''t fight to swallow the sky, but if he goes all out, his identity will be revealed. At that time, even if he has wings, it will be hard for him to escape from the sky. So, he doesn''t plan to fight with tuntian. He can''t help pointing out the strength of this guy. If it had not been for his blood, the result would have been different. It''s still the beginning of the host''s voice. On the five challenge arenas, ten people quickly swept up and immediately set up their posture. Shua! However, this group of competition, people''s eyes, funny fell on Ling Dan and swallow day two people. On the other side of Lingdan, tuntian stamped his feet. His huge body leaped over the air, and his huge fist pressed against him. Lingran was very powerful. Ling Dan''s figure flashed, and his fist swept the corner of his clothes. "I have two brushes to hide Tuntian sneers coldly, with a calm face. He decides to play with this boy well, and finally kill him strongly! Ling Dan sneers at this and sneers twice. "Well! I don''t know what to do Tuntian looked at him with disdain, just like a clown. Shua! It''s another powerful blow. If it goes down, it''s enough to split mountains and rocks! Ling Dan''s body was slightly on one side, and he hid in the past. Are you kidding me? Swallow day slightly moved, very uncomfortable. One is to attack, the other is to avoid. If a cat catches a mouse, it makes people feel uncomfortable. "Fuck him!" "Tuntian, kill him! One blow When the audience looked at the scene, they were very angry. They were furious and had a bad feeling. The disciples of other sects were so angry that they wanted to jump on the stage and deal with the boy themselves. And swallow day is also surprised, body shape extremely fast pursuit, every blow, unexpectedly can be this boy to hide past, really angry I also. Shua! Swallow day suddenly body shape suddenly in a flash, that speed and Ling Dan equal, boxing shadow such as mountain, majestic want out. Lingdan from the beginning to the end, no hand, all the strong attack of swallow day, are cleverly resolved by him. Boom! Swallowing the sky once again failed. It was like a powerful force. It hit the ground heavily. The arena, which was made of incomparably strong granite, was smashed to pieces of stone. All of a sudden, startled people''s eyes. This swallow day, really terrible so, too fierce! "Boy! I''m too lazy to play with you All of a sudden, tuntian stops and looks at Lingdan with a gloomy face. He has a bad feeling in his heart. After attacking for such a long time, even half of Lingdan''s hair has come across him, which has attracted a lot of audience ridicule. It''s strange that he is not angry, so she doesn''t intend to spend it like this, otherwise he will only be ridiculed and humiliated! "Die for me!" WOW! All of a sudden, he swallowed the sky and drank it violently. His breath soared and climbed rapidly. Boom! Then, with one blow, he burst out of the air. The air vibrated and hummed, and the sound waves swept away, making everyone''s eardrum ache. This fist, with unparalleled power, accompanied by his body like a ghost, flashed out and blasted out towards Ling Dan. Ling Dan was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that this guy was serious! Oh! Ling Dan sneer in the heart, at the same time on the body momentum suddenly soars, the true Qi infuses into the arms, volley a shake, still a punch to blow out. Compared with tuntian''s fist, it was too weak and weak. However, a stunning scene happened immediately! Boom! The two fists collided with each other, and the momentum was overwhelming. Click! When the two hit each other, even the ground was affected, and several gullies spread around like cobwebs. Hiss! Now, it''s all the audience''s turn to be surprised. These two people are really not up and down, a blow to each other, you can shake the arena to crack, it''s really terrible. I really belittle this boy. If you want me to fight with tuntian, there will be only one effect. He will blow me up!It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. This boy is really hidden. Those people, one after another, said that in their voices, apart from shock, they were afraid. In addition to the challenge arena, Ling Dan and tuntian hit each other, and they were shocked back and forth by a tremendous force. Lingdan''s physical body is really strong, but tuntian''s body is full of the blood of the great spirit. Is the physical body boasting? In a moment, the distance between them was widened. Around is Ling Dan also can''t help but slightly pour to take a breath, the strength of the road terror on the arm hits, can shake his arm to break almost! Ling Dan''s face gradually became heavy, and a strong sense of war spread out in his eyes. He had not met such a strong opponent for a long time. Chapter 289 Whoo! Ling Dan took a deep breath, breathing a little heavy! This swallow day, is still the same as at the beginning, is really hard to deal with! Ling Dan in the heart slightly surmises, if and this swallow day hard meet hard, he does not say is not an opponent, but is afraid of identity exposure. If you are wise, how can you beat him? Ling Dan''s heart is full of scheming, and his right hand is still shaking slightly. But think, that swallow day already rushed over. Just now two people to boom, although also let him feel very surprised, but he is also a strong master after all. Shua! Just like an arrow leaving the string, it sweeps up a cloud of smoke and dust in an instant. In an instant, countless boxing shadows come again! "Difficult!" Ling Dan jumped out of his teeth, and his body flew backwards, which immediately separated him from the shadow of those fists. He is not afraid of these boxing shadows, but the power of these boxing shadows can''t be underestimated. If he is hit, it will be hard for him. Hit a martial arts, the shadow of these boxing scattered, Ling Dan stable body shape, thinking of Countermeasures in mind! "Still hiding? Boy, this time, I have no chance for you to hide! " Swallow day face a change, look to still dodge Ling Dan, gnash teeth to, in the eye already is Ling Ling kill meaning. Dong! He stamped on the ground, and then there was a huge crack spreading from his feet. Whew! Another look, swallow the body suddenly disappeared, without a trace. Yeah! Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and suddenly he felt a sense of killing coming from behind. Suddenly, his feet bit by bit, and the whole person jumped into the air. At the same time, countless shadow boxing, like the storm of pear blossom, attack and kill. Boxing is as heavy as Mount Tai. It''s frightening. If Ling Dan doesn''t hide in time, he must have a plan! "Still hiding? You look down on me Swallow day sneer, see his double fist disease shadow, the fist shadow continuously blow out. Ling Dan''s body is in the middle of the air, rolling a punch, running the real Qi, and also shooting countless palm shadows, palm wind slowly, pressing the face. The shadow of fist vs. the shadow of palm! The moment is to stir up a burst of smoke and dust, two people exit 67 steps at the same time. Ling Dan didn''t use all his strength from the beginning to the end. On the one hand, he was not only worried about the exposure of his identity. On the other hand, according to Xu Wu, among the thousands of audiences, there seemed to be countless evil experts hidden. If exposed, he was even more powerless. So Ling Dan, all the time, is fighting him with brute force. Otherwise, there is nothing special about the three most basic martial arts. And swallow day see Ling Dan this calm, calm incomparable to dissolve all his offensive. This boy, with a little strength, once evaded my most powerful killing move. He said it was a coincidence, but he could get by. If he evaded my killing move one after another, it would be hell! Swallowing day surmises secretly, in front of this strange boy, perhaps also really has two brushes! "That''s good. It seems that I underestimated you!" Swallowing day took a deep breath, his face was as gloomy as June day, and his eyes were full of killing intention to look at Ling Dan, and he said lightly. "Now, see if you can take my punch!" Said, swallow day grinned, that appearance, like a grinning ghost, creepy. Voice just fell, swallow the weather situation suddenly changed! Ling Dan frowned and a Sichuan character appeared in the center of his brow. In his eyes, tuntian at this time was quite different from before. At this time, swallow day, fist suddenly a pinch, momentum suddenly changed, the whole body as if to be covered by a breath, the whole body shows dark green light. Zizi hiss! The next moment, the burst sound of burst clothes came, making people shudder. Swallow day appearance suddenly big change! The whole person''s muscles soared, his body suddenly grew up, his whole body suddenly turned green, and the green light flickered, which made him very bright. The original shape of tuntian is like a small tower. Just standing there, it is already daunting. At this time, tuntian is just like a hill, standing there, not only makes people submit to it, that''s all! "Great spirit blood!" Ling Dan Gulu swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and his eyes were slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, this guy burst out the blood of the giant spirit directly. It''s really enough! "No, it''s not just the blood of the giant spirit!" Buer, Ling Dan suddenly surprised, looking at this swallow day eyes in a clear, bright, looking at himself with a very independent intention to kill! He had already broken through the second level of the blood of the giant spirit, and he had already controlled the second level very easily. It''s difficult! Boom! Words, that swallow day whole person ejects but rises, on the ground, the gravel splashes, the dust is very few! People believe that if he had no control, terror would have jumped out of the whole martial arts hall!The fist, as heavy as Mount Tai, aimed at Lingdan and smashed it hard at Lingdan! The fist, as if containing the great power of the world, moved the faces of all the audience present. Even the Grand Masters on the rostrum turned pale when they saw this scene! "Yes! Kill him "Abuse, swallow the sky, my idol! Damn it "Wipe! With one punch, I''m afraid it''s going to blow up the whole challenge arena! " "Hiss, pervert, can''t see him with normal eyes!" "This swallow day, really is not a strange beast change? This force is incredible The audience saw this scene, as if the blood in the body was immediately affected to flow unceasingly, and they clapped and applauded for him one after another. Gollum! That fist, in Ling Dan''s eyes, zooms in very fast. It''s about to hit Ling Dan. Shua! Lingdan next moment, the palm with empty a brush, immediately lifted a flame, the next moment, the whole arm was covered by the flame, suddenly blow out a punch! This fist, Ling Dan emptied all the true yuan and spirit power in the two elixir fields. In the face of swallowing heaven, he didn''t need to keep it at all! It''s burning! Boom! Two powerful forces collided with each other. For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, and a mushroom cloud was rising. The power was numbing! Poop, poop! Some of the audience close to the No. 5 challenge arena are weak and even directly affected by this force. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock and terror. At this time, there was only fire in their eyes. Poof! Ling Dan''s heart was magnificent, and his eyes were full of horror. A blood essence mixed with blood clots spurted out. Ling Dan covered his chest and flew out. At this time, he only felt a displacement of his internal organs, and several ribs were broken. And that swallow day, also not good! The huge green body, like a shell, flew backwards and hit the ground like a meteorite. The arena was smashed into an eye-catching crater and the debris flew! WOW! The first World War attracted the attention of millions of people! Even the competitors who are competing in the other arena are also attracted and totally forget what they are doing. This competition, unprecedented, almost any previous competition, has never been so fierce! And the audience, seeing such a scene, is more elated, exciting, blood boiling up, can not stop. I didn''t expect that the boy was so terrible that he couldn''t even fight with him! Looking at the challenge arena, the smoke and dust are in a mess. Such a big challenge arena is occupied by countless spider like cracks. Compared with other challenge arenas, it''s just unbearable! Everyone feels that they have subverted their world outlook. How can there be such a strong person! "Abuse!" "My God, these two boys, how strong to such a degree!" "Which two sects are they..." "Tut Tut, it''s me. I dare not resist this force." This time, they were shocked not only by the audience, but also by the Lords on the rostrum. The young master of Tianyan Pavilion looked at the challenge arena filled with smoke and dust in his eyes, thinking, not knowing what he was thinking. This boy is really caught off guard. I''ve heard that this boy is very powerful and crazy. Now it seems that he really has his arrogant capital! Think about that tuntian. He is also a famous genius among the major schools. He is invincible in the same realm with his strong body. It''s really unexpected that he can fight against him! "Cough, cough!" For a long time, he got up from the challenge arena and coughed up a mouthful of blood. And Ling Dan is not easy, all the viscera displacement, ribs are broken five or six. "Draw!" That compere looks all over hair, how can let these two abnormal boy meet together, this if fight again, also can''t tell a victory or defeat, and this challenge arena, estimate also scrapped, want to repair! Thinking of this, the host wanted to cry without tears, so he just stood up and announced a draw. This is very good. Hello, I''m good. Everyone is good. It''s a pleasure! Whoo! Hear the host this unexpected announcement, Lingdan heart is also slightly relieved, and then fight, he is a bit unbearable. And that swallow day, and he also want to go together, heard the host announced, immediately changed back to the original, lying on the ground, gasping, coughing, blood clots back spray. Immediately, the disciples of the two sects helped them back to the rest area. These two people are two perverts!The disciples of the two sects think so in their hearts! "Give up if you can''t fight!" Zhou Mei complains and looks at Lingdan''s scarred appearance. Tears almost burst out of her eyes. Her heart is like a knife cut, and she is in pain. "I''m not that kind of person!" Ling Dan coughed and had a sharp pain in his chest. "Hurt you again, pain in my heart!" Zhou Mei takes Ling Dan''s hand. Her pretty face is full of grievances and her eyes are full of tears. "Silly daughter-in-law, don''t look at your man! it will be OK! Cough, cough Looking at the appearance of Zhou Mei, Ling Dan is also very uncomfortable in his heart. He pretends to be strong and hammers his chest hard. As a result, a mouthful of blood mixed with blood clots comes out. "Still moving!" Zhou Mei see this, scold a, in the heart a surprised, quickly will Ling Dan help number, a face distressed to look at him. Chapter 290 Ling Dan had been cultivated for a long time before he relaxed. This martial arts grand meeting is also very lively, but also let the major sects suffer heavy losses. Take Tianyan Pavilion for example, there are only seven or eight disciples who have been promoted at this time. Many of the disciples of the major sects were killed. Therefore, this grand gathering is very strong. Time passed slowly, and the second game began in a twinkling of an eye. Two hundred and fifty men, two against two! Although Ling Dan was wounded, his fighting power still can''t be underestimated. He is a terrible lunatic! Zhou Mei is easy to win, Tianyan Pavilion disciples, at this time a total of five people successfully promoted. For Tianyan Pavilion, this is already a very good result. Other weak sects have only one or two successful promotions. In the third game, the opponent was decided by drawing lots. There was one person who was on the air and didn''t have to take part in the competition. Many people envied him. The disciples of Tianyan Pavilion were lucky, and all five of them were promoted. So far, some sects have been destroyed, and these sects can only be ranked second rate by then! Top 62, this is the highlight of the normal Martial Arts Conference! The fierce scene is hard to calm for a long time. Lingdan and Zhou Mei''s opponents are all easily solved, not because they are too weak, but because they are too strong! Until the top 30, there was another lucky person in the rotation, successfully promoted. It can be said that the later, no one is vegetarian, a black horse enthusiastically appeared, it is the atmosphere of this martial arts conference to push to a climax. Lingdan meets a strong enemy again, which makes Lingdan feel extremely confused. This person''s strength is also extremely strange, can''t help but let Lingdan think of the evil sect! Then, thinking of the flowers Xuwu told him, Lingdan was moved. The evil faction is ready to move! Knowing the identity of the player, Ling Dan has no reservation. He is merciless to kill him. This makes the patriarch of that sect furious, crazy, look at Lingdan''s eyes have hostility. Along the way, Ling Dan also found something strange. Many of the 30 promoted people were evil. Think of Xu Wu that sentence, evil faction has sent people into the interior of the bulk, Ling Dan can''t help but be surprised. After several games in a row, there were people taking turns. Ling Dan and his wife have made it into the top six, which surprised the young patriarch. This achievement alone is enough to make Tianyan Pavilion into a first-class sect. As for the leaders of the top sects, they were all angry. Unexpectedly, they were all beaten down by several first-class and second-class sects. In the top three, Zhou Mei abstained directly. If she continued to fight, her identity would be exposed, so she chose to abandon the war. And Lingdan is still fighting to the end! The top three have almost come to the end of the martial arts event. And swallow day is successful promotion, look to Ling Dan''s eyes, kill idea emerge. The promoted disciple abstained directly. Neither of them was his opponent, so he had to abstain. This last war is the war between Lingdan and tuntian. When the audience saw these two people again, they gave out strong cheers one after another, which attracted thousands of people''s attention at the same time. Who wins and who loses! The whole audience, all eyes are focused on these two people, the atmosphere is extremely tense. "Boy, it''s you again!" "It''s very difficult!" Swallow day hope to Ling Dan, slightly squint, face a heavy surface. "Big fool, this time, I won''t keep my hand!" Ling Dan looks at tuntian and comes back with a playful face. "I have to say, you really look like a person!" Swallow day to see to Ling Dan, in the eyes of the mind ups and downs, unexpectedly in front of this person saw a familiar figure. What''s more, this boy is as difficult as that man. Ling Dan is silent, and his fighting spirit is high in his eyes. Looking at the swallowing sky, a sense of Ling Ran''s killing comes out. "Come on!" Tuntian felt the chilling killing intention. He was slightly shocked, and his whole body was shocked. Whew! As soon as they came up, they did everything they could. In front of all the audience, two shadows flash away and kill each other. Fist to fist collision, sound like thunder! In the eyes of tens of millions of viewers, it is that the two virtual shadows move very fast, and they can''t see the speed of their boxing. "Today, I will win!" Swallowing the sky to say, with its full of arrogance. "Dream!" Ling Dan dodges the swallow day one fist, also simultaneously gives the fist.Both of them are in such a big challenge arena, and their bodies flash very fast. It''s as if the fist and shadow have the ability to communicate with each other. The challenge arena is about to collapse. Cracks spread like cobwebs. The whole arena is crumbling! It seems that no one can stop them. In the eyes of all the audience, that is two humanoid monsters in the duel, the power of hehe, let a person creepy! Shua! Next moment, the breath of swallowing the sky rises suddenly! The whole person suddenly expands and becomes big, and the skin color suddenly turns blue! The third level of the blood of the giant spirit! Ling Dan Gulu swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and was shocked in his heart. Swallowing the sky with an iron fist seems to contain endless power, which makes the void hunt! Ling Dan has only one punch to blow out! Boom! The next moment, Ling Dan''s body suddenly fell out and smashed on the challenge arena. A huge pit, smoke curling, appeared in the eyes of the public. And Ling Dan, it is blood dripping to lie among them. Seeing this scene, Zhou Mei in the rest area covered her mouth directly, her delicate body trembled and her tears burst out of her eyes. Hiss! See this mu, shocked people, have a breath of air conditioning, this swallow day, too abnormal! "Ha ha, as I have said, the winner of this competition will only be me!" Swallowing the sky is like a monster in the shape of a human. Standing there, the whole person is powerful and frightening. He gives out bold words and makes everyone look moved. "My God, is this still human, Gollum!" "Just as he said, the leader of this competition will only be him!" "It should be him, that boy, now he has been badly hurt and is not far away from death!" The audience''s comments were bustling, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. "Cough, you underestimate me!" In the big pit, just when everyone thought Ling Dan was finished, a harsh cough came. Although the voice is extremely subtle, but also clearly spread to everyone''s ears. He''s not dead yet! Ling Dan took a deep breath, felt the pain from the viscera, and shocked the world. Coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood again, Ling Dan moved his fingers and got up wobbly. "My God, it''s not dead yet!" "This body is too strong!" "What a pervert Ling Dan only felt that the bones all over his body were broken, almost completely! This kind of level of injury, if change to do other people, estimate already drink hate in this, Ling Dan can still get up, have to say, this body is really abnormal. Checked his physical condition, Lingdan heart is full of wry smile, swallow day this punch, directly to him into a third degree disability. Fortunately, Ling Dan has the essence of wood. He had been lying in the pit for so long before. Ling Dan just wanted to delay time to repair his body. It has to be said that the wood essence saved his life again. If there is no wood essence today, it is estimated that the fist of swallowing the sky will kill him early. "Oh, I can still stand up!" This time it''s tuntian''s turn to be surprised. He looks at Lingdan, and a look of shock appears on his blue face. Around is his fist, he is also very confident that the Wuzong peak to blow half disabled, originally thought Ling Dan will be this blow to blow, did not expect really can''t fight Xiaoqiang, also stood up! And Ling Dan, if you want to fight again, you can only rely on the power of demon lotus flame and the power of wood essence! But I don''t know, among the tens of millions of viewers, many evil sects are ready to move. It seems that they have received some orders. Those evil sects are a little blatant. "One punch didn''t blow you to death, but I underestimated you. Then, this punch will break you to pieces!" After swallowing heaven''s wild words, his body suddenly shook, and he once again hit Ling Dan. The power of this blow was several times that of the previous one! The third level of the giant spirit''s blood should be 20 times as powerful as tuntian himself! Twenty times, enough to sweep the whole venue! But he met Lingdan again! See Ling Dan palm spread out, a burst of red, a wisp of strange blood red lotus bloom out, and then drill into Ling Dan body! Shua! Suddenly, Ling Dan''s aura was shocked, which surprised many martial arts practitioners and made them turn pale one after another! This kid! There are still cards! His breath, suddenly straight climb, even those on the rostrum of the major figures, feel a palpitation panic. This is the power of the demon lotus flame! Look at Ling Dan again. His hair is upside down and his blood is red. It''s like a burning flame. His whole body is filled with plasma. It''s like climbing out of a sea of blood. His whole body is covered with blood!Those eyes, also red with blood, were like demons from the abyss, which made people feel a thrill and panic. That breath made many martial arts masters feel scared and their legs soften! Even the major figures showed a shocked look. Zuo Dongdi, as the king of a country, always kept a serious appearance. Under the change of Ling Dan, he also showed a look of astonishment. Swallow day pupil to shrink ground to looking at Ling Dan, suddenly dumb, obviously didn''t expect that the other side still has the bottom card not all pour out! In the face of swallowing the sky once again, Ling Dan''s blood surges and flows on his body surface. His strength is quite suffocating. Suddenly, Ling Dan clenched his fist, and once again he went up! All of them were stunned! It''s against the rhythm of heaven. Two humanoid Monsters A are fighting here. It''s going to turn the world upside down! Boom! Fist collision, powerful sound explosion, frightening! Chapter 291 Poop, poop! A huge sound wave carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Many close to the audience directly vomit blood, have been hit! In that scene, where their fists met, a force of destroying the sky and the earth swept out like waves, sweeping in all directions, which made everyone turn pale. The weak fled and the strong resisted. The scene was in chaos for a moment. Left East emperor slightly frowned, eyes colorful looking at these two people. With a wave of the big hand, a great and gentle force surged out, blocking the aftereffects of the two. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, more and more innocent people may die miserably! "Today, you will lose!" Tuntian''s heart is like a storm. It''s hard to calm down for a long time. I didn''t expect that after the boy showed his cards, he could fight with him. It''s terrible! Immediately sneer, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. Boom boom! The two of them hit each other with their fists, and their fists collided with each other. They were even more terrifying than thunder. The aftershocks surged towards the audience in all directions. But the major sects and their major figures had to resist one after another! Suddenly, the challenge arena collapsed with a roar and turned into ruins, with smoke and dust surging. The crowd stared at this mu and took a breath of cool air one after another. In addition to shock, they were shocked. However, the confrontation between the two did not stop because of this. Instead, they fought bravely. There is no fluctuation of spiritual power. This is a pure hand-to-hand battle, which makes people subvert the Three Outlooks! I didn''t expect that after the boy broke the card, he was also so tough! Those evil sects who are ready to move calm down one after another when they see this shocking scene. Boom! Boxing to the flesh, boxing collision, each fist is full of heavenly power, shock through the void, shake through heaven and earth. "Are these two bodies iron?" Someone asked, trembling and terrified. "No, even if it''s made of iron, it can''t be so strong!" "They are not human at all!" Ling Dan two people, the battle is endless! Once the attack is over, the mountains and the earth will shake and the earth will fall apart, and the aftereffects will have to be resolved by the major figures. Tuntian''s eyes turned red. He didn''t expect that the boy was so crazy and brave. He was not half weak at all, just like a madman who can only fight. He was scared! He had to do his best! However, he is still defeated by the other side. This boy seems to have endless strength. His hands were shaking and numb, but the boy was like a nobody. "Damn it! The world is crazy "Weak and small, I suddenly seem to go back to shut up!" "I just found out that there are people outside and there are days outside. I am a frog in the well." "Forget it, when the meeting is over, I''ll go back to the closed door and practice hard!" "In front of them, I can''t stand a single blow. No, I have to practice hard." "Damn, are young people so tough now! Well, it seems that I am really old! " "Young people''s world..." The sound of discussion is like drizzle, which makes people very upset. Lingdan only felt like taking stimulants, and every cell in his body reached the peak. At this time, tongtuntian Dui Hong was just like playing. "No!" Swallow day is Ling Dan pressure hit, boxing to meat, he raised his eyes, one of the Sha red, looking at Ling Dan, very unwilling to roar. The next moment, heaven and earth trembled, and everyone''s face changed, as if the end of the world had come. Ling Dan''s pupils trembled violently, staring at tuntian and breathing heavily. Tuntian''s appearance at this time surprised him. Swallowing the surface of the celestial body, a faint purple light slowly emerged, and then his surface changed to purple at the speed visible to the naked eye! Fourth floor! The fourth layer of the giant spirit''s blood, Ling Dan''s heart trembles! I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, tuntian inspired and stepped into the fourth level of the blood of the giant spirit! With swallowing the sky, he was just like a giant, and a stronger momentum spread out! Boom! At this time, tuntian had only one idea in his mind, that is, to defeat the boy, that is, he didn''t even realize that he had stepped into the fourth level of the blood of the giant spirit. There is no reservation of a punch, like thunder general blow out. Poof! This fist, like a shell, fell heavily on Lingdan''s chest. Lingdan''s face turned white, his eyes suddenly burst out, and his blood gushed out. Momentum drops sharply, vitality also drops sharply!That punch, it''s not over! Straight through Ling Dan''s chest, a terrible blood hole suddenly went out. The next moment, Ling Dan''s body, not controlled by himself, flew straight out! Speed, hit into the audience crowd, a few casualties. But it''s not over, just listen to the smashed auditorium roar, a collapse, and then a big hole appears. It''s like the auditorium has been pierced! The entrance of the cave, reflecting the scene of Kyoto outside the venue, caught people''s eyes. Everyone was shaking and silent! Ling Dan''s body could not be controlled at all. It flew upside down and crossed a beautiful shadow in the sky, just like a meteor falling down, fleeting! It''s flying out of Kyoto! Ling Dan''s figure disappeared in everyone''s sight! And Zhou Mei on the rest area, already in tears, big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate. At this time, her heart is like a knife, the pain is unbearable, see Lingdan was a blow to fly out of Kyoto, regardless of everyone''s block, body soared up, did not retain their own breath, flying up, towards Lingdan fall in the direction of chase! Zhou is not surprised, this breath, is she, really is she, this how possible! The master of Tianyan pavilion was shocked and looked at Lingdan. His eyes were heavy. He sighed and didn''t care! All the audience were shocked, all the sects, all the dignitaries, their faces were full of shock. This scene was unexpected at first, and even Zuo Dongdi did not expect it. Swallow the sky, become the leader! The host was shocked and speechless. All the sects are silent! After several columns of incense, all the people responded and burst out a burst of thunderclap. The host announced: "this competition, Tianjian Pavilion won the final victory!" "Now, rank the major sects!" The host announced that this martial arts event was absolutely amazing. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years! The rankings come out. The top sects include Tianjian Pavilion, Wufa daozong, Dishi Dynasty, Yingpai, Guangmingding, Tianyan Pavilion, daomen, Yijiu Pavilion and so on. First class sects include Yihuo sect, Tianshan sect, Tianji sect, ChiYan sect, Dragon God sect, reincarnation sect, Xiyun sect, Kongtong sect! Soul hall! Wudang Mountain, many top sects all suffered Waterloo! The second rate sects include meteoric Yanzong, Shenji Pavilion, Zhanyun sect, wuyingmen, tiandaomen, yundingtiangong, Liuxian sect, Butterfly Valley, yishuihanmen, Chongyang sect, ancient tomb gate, tiandaogu, fengtianzong and so on. What a shock! "Ask the top 30 players to come out!" "Now, your majesty, the Dragon grace is great. I''d like to give you a chance!" Suddenly, the host''s face was startled, then envied and announced. All of a sudden, the scene is boiling up again, especially with an uproar. The emperor''s chance! All of them looked at the top 30, with an envious look in their eyes. The top 30 players did not expect to have this kind of welfare on their heads. It felt like a dream. Because Danling''s fist was smashed out, life and death were unknown, and no one could be found. Magic dance disappeared, and no one could be found. This made the leader of tianyanzong angry, so he quickly picked two of the strongest disciples to make up the number. The two disciples never dreamed that this kind of thing should fall on themselves. Happiness came so suddenly that they thought it was a dream. All sects did not expect that the monarch of a country should give such benefits, and they all looked at some sects with envy. Even those evil sects hidden in the dark were shocked. On the other side! Ling Dan''s life and death are unknown! At the moment when he was blasted out of Kyoto, he was heavily hit in a forest and nearly died. This is the first time that he came to this world and suffered such a strong crisis! Whew! A flash of light and shadow in the sky, fell in the forest! "Boy, you almost killed me!" This figure is the traveler sun! His face is full of fear and pale, just Ling Dan almost died, and he almost followed the disaster! If it''s not in time, it''s estimated that Ling Dan has already gone through the soul elimination way! "Well, I can only send you there now!" Sun Lingli, the traveler, protects all of Ling Dan''s heart. Looking at him, he sighs. A light and shadow rose and disappeared between the clouds. The next moment, a haggard figure quickly, fell to the place where Lingdan fell, but no one! "People, people!" "No!" Lingdan''s breath is still alive, but people have disappeared.Seeing this scene, Zhou Mei''s tears are like a spring, her heart is like a knife, her heart is aching, and her blood is gushing out. At the same time, she is back to the original! Zhou Mei looks up at the sky and screams hysterically. Finally, she falls down and faints. Behind her, a figure appeared rapidly. "Here is the first lady!" "Come on These people are the men sent by Zhou Pu. Since Zhou Mei was desperate to expose his identity, Zhou Pu immediately let people chase him out. A powerful black cloud was gradually approaching outside the Central Plains Dynasty. First, it passed through several affiliated countries around the Central Plains Dynasty, crossed into the national border, and gathered in the direction of Kyoto. An amazing storm is about to be born, no one knows. Chapter 292 However, the martial arts grand meeting has gone away for a long time, and the whole city is in a state of prosperity. Some families are happy and some are sad. Those sects have returned to their own sects in recent days. Some are happy and some are sad! The top 30, in a row, followed Zuo Dongdi''s team, came to the Central Plains Imperial City, located in the interior of Kyoto, a royal exclusive city. It seems that there is no more luxury than this! Everyone came to the imperial court with a heart of excitement and expectation! Kneel down one after another, dare not raise the head in disorder! "I''m glad you''ve done so well. I''ll give you a great chance. Do you have any objection?" Left East emperor looked down, a group of vigorous young people, eyes very satisfied, the country needs such talent! "Thank you Everyone who did not dare to discuss it kowtowed and knelt down to thank him. "Follow me With a wave of his hand, the surrounding scene changed. A second ago, he was kneeling down in the imperial court, but this moment he came to a wilderness! The thirty disciples of different schools looked at the surrounding scenes and their faces changed greatly. This is the strong! In front of them, a huge mountain stood up. "This may be an opportunity for you, but with danger and opportunity, your life may be in danger. But if you get the opportunity, you can break through to the peak of Wuzong. Are you willing to go in?" Left East emperor a face serious, eyes scan this group of young people, but also left temptation. Wuzong peak! Gollum! Many people hear the news of the explosion and swallow their saliva. This opportunity is too tempting to refuse! "Yes!" All of us are confident and yearning. We have confidence in ourselves. Left East emperor''s eyes in which a ray of heavy flash away, although the confidence of these boys feel gratified, but also particularly heavy. After all, it''s not for people. He didn''t want to hurt their self-confidence, but repeatedly told them to be careful, and there were many crises. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad for these boys! "See that mountain peak!" Zuo Dongdi pointed to the towering cliff, which was as steep as a sword. "I see it!" The crowd looked at the smooth and steep cliff, and nodded in disbelief. "When it rains, jump out there! You can enter this place of opportunity! " Zuo Dongdi''s words, like throwing a bomb in the crowd, immediately set off a burst of noise. Everyone seems to be a little hesitant, but the identity of the king of the left East emperor is put there, majestic and mighty 80000 Li, what he said, will be to cheat them? If it were someone else, they might have already started yelling! Everyone nodded, jumped up and fell to the top of the mountain. The peak is not high, and the cliff seems to have been cut in half by a sword, giving people a mighty momentum. Now they just need to wait for the rain! Half an hour later, the sky was covered with layers of dark clouds, the sound of thunder was heard everywhere, and a torrential rain was coming. Shua Shua! All of a sudden, one by one, bigger than broad beans, crystal clear raindrops fell from the sky, making people palpitating. "If you don''t jump at this time, when will you stay?" The left East emperor looked at the cliff straight in his eyes. A sad look flashed through his pupils. He suddenly drank it with a pathetic look. The thirty strong men, hearing the sound, immediately gathered their energy and jumped down to the cliff. The rain flowed along the cliff, forming a strange rain curtain. Suddenly, the rain suddenly stopped in the air! It''s like being blocked by something. The next moment, a burst of rainbow light burst out! The figure of those 30 youths disappeared in the moment of jumping off the cliff! Left East emperor looked at this scene, eyes sad again and again, heart heavy complex, he did not know to do in the end is to help them or hurt them! With a wave of the long sleeve, the figure suddenly disappeared. A forest full of birds and flowers. Strangely, the trees here are extremely tall. An ordinary tree is hundreds of feet high, and it takes more than ten people to encircle the trunk. Here, no stones, no grass, no flowers, nothing! Because, the stone is not a stone, the smallest stone is more than ten meters of Boulder, the smallest grass is more than ten meters high, like a towering tree, the flower, dozens of meters high, a petal, like a boat. People here are so small that they are even more humble than ants.Under a huge stone lay a figure. The figure was bloodstained and ragged. On his face, his sword eyebrows were dyed with thick ink, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t know the scene. He had a straight nose, white lips, and his mouth was covered with dry blood stains. His long hair was like blood stains. He was in a mess. This is Ling Dan! For a long time, Ling Dan opened his eyes, slowly got up from the ground, covered his chest and coughed violently again! All the elixir fields are abandoned, and all the strength is lost. Here, he is a loser. He wiped the corners of his mouth and remembered the words of sun Xinger, showing a bitter smile. When he fell asleep, sun Yixing''s thoughts came to him. When he woke up, he was in this place. "Throw me here just to help you find something!" "That''s OK. The problem is that I''m a useless man now. In this place where birds don''t shit, I won''t be eaten by wild animals, and I''ll help you find something!" Ling Dan complained and coughed. The bloody hole in his chest had disappeared. The divine consciousness is all invalid. Now, even Dan God has lost contact! You should know that the God of Dan is still the soul body at this time. Ling Dan usually uses the divine consciousness to communicate with him, but this time is different from the past! Xiaomu helped him repair his damaged body, and almost consumed all his strength. This time, he also fell asleep, and Lingdan couldn''t wake up. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. It''s not as good as heaven. Who can think that tuntian stepped into the fourth layer of the blood of the giant spirit in the middle of the journey! I didn''t expect to swallow the sky myself! Just complaining, a cry came from the top of his head, like a bird. Ling Dan looked up and saw that a lump of black things fell down quickly. Ling Dan was so scared that he jumped, which thing hit the ground heavily, sending out a disgusting heat! Ling Dan looked up and was shocked. Is it a bird? The bird is too big. It can spread its wings and fly high. Its huge body can block out the sun! But in front of this lump of bird excrement, is also lets the human tremble unceasingly, also huge, also stinks! Ling Dan quickly away from the observation around. The next moment, look changed! What the hell is this place? Even a flower is so big! The grass, like a towering tree, if not for the outline of the tree, I almost thought it was a big tree. The tree, my God, is thousands of feet big. I''ve never seen such a tall tree in the world! At this time, Ling Dan looked around, full of doubts. He had never seen such a spectacle. Here, he was like an ant. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s heart sank inexplicably, and his breath felt heavy. An unprecedented sense of crisis came suddenly, which made him get goose bumps all over! At this time, the earth roared and trembled, and Ling Dan couldn''t even stand still. Looking back, a group of black beasts came rushing, and they were passing by in groups. They were about to trample Ling Dan into meat mud. Under the situation of crisis, Ling Dan can no longer care so much, looking around, suddenly his eyes lit up, his body suddenly jumped, and stuck in the gap of the boulder. Boom boom, suddenly those strange animals rushed by, stepping on the ground, a row of huge and incomparable footprints instantly appeared. Then, a row of clouds and smoke, smoke and dust scattered. Ling Dan was disheartened and crawled out of the crevice. Looking at the figures of these big guys, he was stunned and dumb. What kind of monsters are those? They''re huge. These guys are bigger than the other beasts that Ling Dan has ever seen. They are tens of meters tall and hundreds of meters long with their tails. What the hell is this place. There is also a traveler sun who asked me to find something for him. Where is it! Sun, eh! Ling Dan thought of the words of sun Xinger and recalled them carefully. In the direction of sunset, there is a willow, which is ten thousand feet high. Under the willow, there is a stone, which is one hundred meters high. It is square. You can get it by breaking this stone! Sunset direction! Ling Dan raised his head and looked at the sun. There were thousands of tall trees all around him. Compared with these trees, people here were very small and insignificant. The sun, shining, hanging on the top of Lingdan''s head, is too dazzling and big compared with the sun of Wuyuan! After an hour, Ling Dan slightly observed the track of the sun''s height. After determining the direction of the sun setting, walk in this direction. His strength disappeared overnight. Before liberation, now he is really light from beginning to end, empty handed and clean sleeve! Otherwise, he would have flown by. Along the way, Ling Dan found that the aura of this world is more than ten times as strong as that of Wuyuan. It''s like being in the sea of aura.In the face of such a strong aura, Ling Dan was abandoned because of all the elixirs, but he couldn''t enjoy it. He was really furious. It took an afternoon for Lingdan to walk two hundred miles, which made him want to cry without tears. Think about the usual 200 Li journey, he did not even blink an eye, but here, it is a step by step to walk. It''s getting dark. Taking advantage of the sunset, Lingdan finds a safe place to settle down. Having lost all his strength, he felt something he hadn''t felt for a long time, hunger! This makes Lingdan feel sad, Fengshui turn, I also have today. Chapter 293 The next day, the rising of Gaoyang! It took Lingdan a lot of time to pick any fruit. The fruit, growing on the giant tree, is tender and thirsty. An ordinary fruit is as big as a head! A mouthful down, juice burst such as milk, sweet crisp, it is delicious. Three Liang fill belly, Ling Dan knead belly, alone toward the West. All the way through the mountains and rivers, in this magnificent nature, Lingdan is like a grain of dust in the universe, which is very small. A stream across in front of him, like the boundless sea, let him difficult to extricate himself! Looking for a smaller leaf, Lingdan stepped on the stream. It took one night to reach the other side of the river. Half a month later, Lingdan walked out of the forest and came to a grassland. Although the surrounding grass has covered his knees, it''s the shallowest. At this moment, a huge figure instantly shrouded him, and there was a shadow around him. Ling Dan raised his head to see, suddenly startled eyes. In the sky, a giant Dragon flew away. The dragon was similar to Tuanzi, but it was many times bigger than Tuanzi. From the head to the tail of the dragon, it was ten thousand feet long! The huge size blocks the sky and the sun. Ling Dan is not even a mole ant in front of him. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s eyes trembled and his pupils shrank. On the dragon''s back, there was a man standing! Is it the people of this world? Seeing this, Ling Dan seemed to catch the straw. "Hello "Hello Ling Dan danced in the grass below and waved to the man above the dragon. Do see me! Ling Dan thinks so in the heart, only feel a burst of hoarse throat, green smoke straight out. Huh? The people on the dragon''s back seemed to be a little surprised to see Ling Dan. Then, the Dragon bent down, lowered himself and landed directly on the grassland. The Dragon floats and sinks on the ground, just like mountains stretching thousands of miles. Seeing this, Ling Dan was relieved to see someone. The man on the dragon''s back, dressed in black, cast a very surprised look at Lingdan. The man got off the dragon''s back and came to Lingdan with a few breaths. He looked at Lingdan and was shocked. Ling Dan also looked at the people in front of him, surprised: "Hello!" Huh? The man frowned and asked, "what made you appear in this barren land?" Ling Dan listened to his words, confused, he did not understand his language. "Hello, do you know where this is?" Ling Dan shudders to ask this person, but that person is a face doubts. What is the boy talking about? I can''t understand his language. Confused, this man did some action, who are you and why are you here! Ling Dan understood, quickly made action back: "I come from Wuyuan mainland, do you know where this is?" The man looked at him and said, "would you like to go with me?" He pointed to the mighty dragon. Ling Dan nodded and seemed very willing. "All right!" The man signaled that Ling Dan followed the man and climbed on the dragon. Shiver all over, suddenly that dragon suddenly take off, speed let Lingdan almost didn''t fall down. Seizing the scales, Lingdan was as small as an ant. Sobbing! The gale is whistling, and Ling Dan grabs the dragon scale fiercely for fear that it will be blown down. As everyone knows, Lingdan ear, already is a piece of blood dripping. He could not hear the sound of sobbing for a long time, and the pain came slowly. The man in black of Ming Dynasty saw this scene. He picked his eyebrows and flicked his fingers. A golden light fell into Ling Dan''s eyebrows. On his body surface, a flash of light suddenly appeared, blocking the wind from eroding him. Who on earth is this boy? How can he be so fragile! Half a day later, Ling Dan slowly woke up. The dragon has landed. The man yells at him twice. Ling Dan jumps out of the dragon. This is a village. It''s huge. It''s compared with Tunyu. It seems that seeing the man in black coming back, there are many figures in the village. Several people came to take the dragon, while others surrounded the man in black and Ling Dan. Gua La Gua La, Ling Dan listen to his communication, said the head is big, can''t understand a word at all. But Ling Dan can see that these people are talking about him. As the man in black enters a wooden house, the scene that Ling Dan sees is a small bed and a desk with pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it, which is simple.On one side of the wall of the wooden house, it seems to be covered with pictures. On the pictures, there are all kinds of pictures! On the other side of the wall, there is a weapon shelf. The shelf is full of swords, long and short, full of patterns, cold light and extremely sharp. "You live here!" The man in Black said he couldn''t understand the flowers, and gave him a gesture. Ling Dan also understood. This is to let him live here. Ling Dan nodded, and the man in black turned and left. "Damn, it''s really bad luck. I''m useless without strength!" "I can''t even understand the language of the world!" "Damn it! How to find that thing! " Ling Dan sat on the bed with a sad face. God knowledge is useless, he can''t communicate with Dan God! This kind of despair, Ling Dan meets for the first time. Complaining, Ling Dan smashed his fist on the table. The table was very strong, like iron. This fist went down, but it was a clang. It''s a wooden table. How hard it is! Ling Dan''s heart is full of doubts. It''s reasonable to say that although his strength is all wasted, his strong body won''t change. Why can''t he even cope with a small wooden table. Ling Dan looked at the table, and suddenly his eyes lit up. On the table, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone were complete. The brush, which was made of hair, was soft and smooth. The penholder was extremely heavy. Ling Dan took it up with a little effort. A little pen is so strange! Ling Dan dipped in ink and drew on rice paper! Yeah! Can''t move! Ling Dan was very surprised. The pen fell on the rice paper, just like a nail into the board. It didn''t move! Let Lingdan use how much strength, the pen, as if nailed to the top, for a long time, Lingdan also can''t draw a stroke! After an afternoon. Ling Dan held the pen, and it took him a whole afternoon to draw a tiny stroke on rice paper. Just this stroke, Ling Dan is very tired. Ling Dan''s whole body is like a collapse, lying on the bed, breathing heavily. There was a half sound, a creak, and the door opened. A figure came in, looking at the appearance of Ling Dan at this time, suddenly understood. The man in black put the basket in his hand on the table. Among the baskets, several red fruits were extremely enchanting, as if they would tempt people. Ling Dan jumped out of bed. The man frowned slightly, looking discontented. It was very easy to hold the brush in my hand, and then to rub a few strokes on the rice paper. It was very easy, and I didn''t encounter any obstacles at all. It''s a masterpiece of the world. It''s finished in a flash. Ling Dan was stunned and his heart trembled. At that moment, he seemed to be out of his mind. When he came back, this masterpiece had been finished, and it was him! Lingdan cold sweat again and again, looking at the very lifelike himself in the painting, and then looked at the man in black. The man in black looked at the food in the basket, then at Lingdan, and then turned away! Ling Dan looked at the pen, held it in his hand, and took out two pieces of rice paper again! The result is still the same, not moving like a mountain! After eating something, Ling Dan has been working hard with this pen. Anyway, it''s easy to live here. I''ll fight with this pen when I''m bored. A month has passed! Ling Dan gradually learned the language here. It turns out that this is called a secret world of Panlong Kingdom, which is almost the same as Wuyuan continent. There are also martial arts practitioners here, but compared with Wuyuan continent, there are few martial arts practitioners here! However, the martial arts practitioners here are very powerful. Just pick one, either Wuzong or wuzun! This makes Ling Dan quite shocked! At this time, this village, which should be called tribe, was a very powerful tribe in Panlong Kingdom, and almost all the surrounding tribes bowed to it. The man in black is called Heifeng. He is the Dragon general in the tribe. He is also a jealous martial arts practitioner. He is a terror with high strength! For a month, Ling Dan was fighting with the pen all day. So far, Ling Dan just wrote down three! This is what surprised him the most. Moreover, Ling Dan seems to feel that his divine consciousness is slightly condensed into a small part. Although it is not enough to communicate with Dan God, and even can''t sense the scope of one centimeter, it is enough to make him ecstatic. If it goes on like this, he will be able to recover his divine consciousness one day! "Ling Dan!" Ling Dan holds the pen all day, half a day passes, only then pulls out a small trace. Just then, a cry came from the door. Ling Dan put down his pen and ran out. "Brother Heifeng, what can I do for you?"Ling Dan looks at the black wind with a puzzled face. He doesn''t understand. "There''s something I need your help with!" Heifeng looked at him with a gentle smile. Looking at this smile, Ling Dan always feels strange. "Brother Heifeng, if you want to help me, I will not refuse!" After all, living here for free for more than a month, Ling Dan should try his best to help others with their requests. "It''s no big deal, just let you cut some firewood. There''s not enough firewood in this room!" Heifeng laughs and seems to be worried about Lingdan. "Ha ha, little things!" Ling Dan waved his hand, very happy. But the first thing that happened next made him big head! Chapter 294 Ling Dan came to the back of the house, where a huge ax was lying on the ground. The huge ax, the handle made of some kind of beast bone, made people see it, and they were very excited. "Well?" Ling Dan gets up and holds the axe! A powerful force came, Ling Dan fell forward, almost staggered. Heavy! It''s too heavy. It''s like the pressure of a mountain. Ling Dan stares big eyes, a face inconceivable looking at the ax, suddenly big head! If we go on like this, we can''t even pick up the axe, not to mention cutting firewood! Helpless, Ling Dan use brute force, drum get a few columns of incense time, just slightly put the ax to carry on the shoulder! For a moment, Ling Dan took a breath of air. The axe, like a mountain, can crush people to pieces. Ling Dan every step out, feel the whole body inch crack, bone issued bursts of explosion! Fortunately, the forest is not too far away from the house. It took Lingdan several hours to arrive! Sweating profusely, Ling Dan seemed to collapse. He put the axe on the ground and a heavy voice came out! Looking at the huge trees in front of him, he could not help feeling headache! In front of these trees, he is just like an ant, soaring into the sky, swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun. Any leaf is bigger than his body. Ling Dan can''t help feeling annoyed! Ling Dan took a deep breath and picked up the axe. The heavy feeling hit him again, which made him stagger and stagger. Shua! Hands like shot put in general, holding the axe toward the trunk of the sudden wave! A huge traction force suddenly hit, Ling Dan''s body directly can''t control, with the ax fly out! Bang! The axe was nailed to the tree trunk, while Ling Dan was holding the axe in both hands, and his internal organs were surging. A huge force hit his arm and nearly shattered his hand! The axe cut into the trunk and inlaid it as if it had grown out. Ling Dan couldn''t pull it out even though he had enough strength. "Your body is really fragile!" The ax let Lingdan how toss, is still, at this time Lingdan behind a voice came. No, it''s black wind! Lingdan looked at him with a surprised look. The next face was a red face, and he released his hand to the halves. Just now, he promised him that he would finish the work. But now, he was so ashamed. Black wind see this, faint smile, seems to have been expected. He came forward, holding the ax, pulled it out, relaxed incomparable, Lingdan a face shocked to look at him. "But it''s good that you can come here with an ax on your shoulders!" "You know, this is the effect of your practice, otherwise, you can''t even pick up the axe!" As Heifeng said, he was just like a natural power, while roaring, three under five divided by two, that is to put down the whole tree! While listening, Ling Dan was frightened. Could it be that he had this kind of power just because he had practiced the pen for one month. He has only drawn three strokes, which has such a wonderful effect! Even Ling Dan didn''t find how powerful his power became! "It''s no wonder that your elixir field has been abandoned and your strength has been lost. Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will die in this dragon kingdom!" "I don''t know how you got here!" With that, Heifeng''s hand was extremely sharp. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already made a bundle of firewood! Hiss! Just then, a harsh voice came. Heifeng frowned and looked at the back of the woods. Ling Dan is also surprised, along the black wind''s eyes to see in the past. Shua! Among the leaves in the forest, a huge figure suddenly appeared! That''s a snake! Lingdanton was dumb. The snake had a huge body and a triangular head. From beginning to end, it is more than 100 meters long, which subverts Ling Dan''s three views. His mouth opened to reveal his huge tusks, and the scarlet snake letter stammered, which made people scared. Heifeng''s face showed a joking smile, threw the bundle of firewood in front of Lingdan, smashed up a burst of smoke, and said: "I''ll leave it here, you go back first!" Ling Dan looked at the bundle of firewood with a lingering fear. A shoulder, a more heavy force suddenly hit. Ling Dan bent his legs and almost knelt on the ground. His face turned red, even raising his feet became a problem. When Heifeng saw this scene, he couldn''t help worrying about it. Damn, in this world, even the bundle of firewood is so heavy. How do these trees grow!Ling Dan was carrying the firewood on his shoulder. The bundle of firewood was heavier than the ax just now. It was like the sky falling down on his shoulder. Even though Ling Dan made all his strength and staggered out for a few steps, the sound of broken bones came from his body! Black breeze mouth corner smoked to smoke, didn''t expect this kid is not soft bone, this heart is really tough enough! Hiss! In a trance of thought, the giant snake spewed out the letter and rushed to us, fast and dizzying. Black wind to this, suddenly blow a punch, heavily fall on the snake''s head. This fist, just like Mount Tai, was extremely powerful and hit the head of the snake! All of a sudden, blood flying, the scene is extremely shocking! The giant snake''s body suddenly fell out, as if it had been overturned by something, constantly twisting its body and struggling madly! Boom! The snake''s body fell heavily on the ground and trembled. It was dead after two strokes! Seeing this, Heifeng smiles, goes over, turns his fist into a palm knife, and suddenly inserts it into the snake''s head. It''s as easy as cutting tofu. Dyed black grabs the bone. The next moment, is to pull the body of the giant snake, step by step toward the tribe. At this time, Ling Dan just walked out of three steps! Almost killed him! Looking at the black wind, holding a giant snake in his hand, the figure gradually moves away, and the head does not turn back, Ling Dan''s heart is full of energy! It''s dark. Ling Dan put the firewood on his back in the yard with a bang. He fell down and fainted. A bundle of firewood almost killed him! Black wind looked at this scene, sighed, a wisp of determination in his eyes flashed away. The next morning. Lingdan wake up, body came to a backache, is to move two, are unbearable pain. After a full rest in the morning, Ling Dan got up dizzily. Enter the room and start practicing calligraphy! The brush, like a steel nail, did not move, but Lingdan was not like a month ago. With a little effort, the brush began to move, but the speed was slower than that of a snail, pitifully slow! Never thought, a month later, Ling Dan did not even use up a piece of rice paper! Near the afternoon, Lingdan completed half of the pen! Heifeng sent food and said to him thoughtfully, "Lingdan, you can''t go on like this!" "Your body is extremely fragile. It''s a problem to survive here." "So tomorrow I''m going to train you like the devil! Strengthen your body Cough, cough! Ling Dan wolfed down his food, which contains a lot of aura, which can be absorbed by him, he will not let go at all. Hear the words of black wind, Ling Dan can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, this can give it to choke not, slow for a long time. "Why don''t you?" Heifeng looked at him with an unkind smile. "No, I''m just choking!" Ling Dan explained that it''s not a good thing for Heifeng to train him. In this world, he''s weaker than ants. It''s not that he meets Heifeng. It''s estimated that he died somewhere long ago and no one knows. Ling Dan is very happy to enhance his strength. Another day passed slowly. The next day, the high sun was rising. "The first one is actually very simple! Carry this log and run around the tribe twice Heifeng pointed to the two pieces of wood on the ground, which were about the size of human beings. Lingdan stood aside, his face suddenly pulled. "Ants, this is the rhythm of playing with life!" Having said that, Ling Dan went over and carried the wood on his shoulder. Because of his anti firewood experience, although the wood was as heavy as Mount Tai, he also easily carried it on his shoulder. "Go ahead, when you come back is what time!" Heifeng waved and walked into the house without looking at him. Just stepped out, Ling Dan''s body suddenly sank, and a force as heavy as Mount Tai came into his body! How big is the whole tribe? It''s almost the same as a small town. Lingdanton is dumb and feels like it''s far away! Ten days later, Ling Dan went back to the cabin and fainted. His skin cracked like a cobweb, and a trace of blood came out of it. "This boy, he really did it!" Black breeze mouth corner pulled to pull, also didn''t expect, this kid''s perseverance unexpectedly so strong. You know, when he asked Ling Dan to do it, he had no bottom in his heart, but this boy gave him a steady stream of surprises! Spread out the palm, a bottle of finger size, full of inexplicable liquid bottle appeared, hold up Lingdan, is to his mouth! However, as soon as the liquid came into Lingdan''s mouth, it turned into pure auras and swam between his five viscera and four limbs. Finally, it converged to his Dantian, forming a finger sized cyclone.When Lingdan woke up again, it was three days later. At this time, he feels the best and is in great health! Looking at this scene, Heifeng pointed to a pillar standing up in the middle of the yard and said heartlessly, "see that iron pillar? If you don''t beat it, you can''t eat!" Iron pillar! Ling Dan''s heart trembled, and immediately looked at the past, as if to hell, and his face was full of ugly looks. Whoo! Taking a deep breath, Ling Dan gradually approached the iron pillar. This pillar is about as thick as a man! The problem is, it''s made of pure iron. He has to fight with his life! Punch, palm wind slowly, hit the pillar, the pillar does not move! Ling Dan''s fist is instantly red, swollen up, even more serious than pig''s hoof, Ling Dan screamed, holding hands crazy blowing, air-conditioning inverted suction. Chapter 295 Boom boom! Half a month time, Ling Dan in addition to practice writing, is in this iron pillar! At this time, the iron pillar is slightly deformed! And Ling Dan''s hand, it is a thick cocoon. I have to say, he is really crazy! In the evening, Heifeng began to deliver meat, which made Lingdan excited. In the two months since he came here, he has been eating fruit, fish and meat, and his mouth has faded out. When he asked Heifeng why, Heifeng would always tell him that the animals here have too much aura in their bodies. If you eat this small body, you will die alive! But now is different from the past, Lingdan''s body, compared to when he came here, has a leap of improvement, thanks to Heifeng to his devil training, the effect is not small! With his current physical strength, it''s easy for him to cut wood and carry water. He doesn''t have to suffer as much as he did a month ago. Looking at the barbecue sent by Heifeng, Ling Dan swallowed his saliva. His eyes were shining. He immediately grabbed a lump of barbecue and wolfed it down. Soft just entrance, suddenly a spirit rush to gather. Ling Dan was shocked by the aura. His face suddenly turned red and fainted and began to expand. That aura was too overbearing and powerful! A mouthful of meat made him embarrassed. It took half an hour for Ling Dan to swallow the meat in his mouth, and all his aura was absorbed by him. "This month''s training is not in vain, otherwise, just with your mouth of meat, enough to burst you!" Black wind looking at this funny appearance, can''t help but open mouth to, Ling Dan is a surprised, have a lingering fear. Fortunately, I didn''t slack off in training this month, otherwise it would be miserable. "Don''t be lazy after eating. There''s a wave of training waiting for you!" Heifeng nodded and said with satisfaction. Ling Dan grabs a fruit and quickly swallows it. A stream of aura flows into his body, converges in the elixir field and circulates in his body like a clear stream. Three days later, a boom came. In the middle of the courtyard, the iron pillar was as deformed as broken copper and iron. It was sunken and stamped with fists. Ling Dan slammed the pillar to the ground! For him, it was easy. "Very good!" Heifeng smiles and looks very satisfied. "The next training, if you can persist, that''s enough!" Then Heifeng grinned. I had a bad feeling when I was in Linton. Then, Heifeng takes Ling Dan to a bamboo forest. It''s more like a forest than a bamboo forest. The bamboo is almost as thick as a person, and any section is higher than Ling Dan. The leaves in the wind, rustle rolling, covered with a layer of green bamboo leaves, step on top, thick and soft. "Brother Heifeng, what are you bringing me here for?" Ling Dan looked around, with the wind swaying bamboo, can not help but feel a palpitation, quickly said to the black wind. With a smile, Heifeng suddenly pulls up Lingdan''s hand. With a flash of light on his hand, he gently wipes Lingdan''s palm, and suddenly a bloodstain appears. Ling Dan frowns slightly. Looking back, he finds that Heifeng''s figure has disappeared out of thin air. Ling Dan is a little flustered, but the next sound calms him down. "Don''t worry! This time I take you out to test the training effect of these days! " Ling Dan quickly raised his eyes and saw Heifeng standing on a bent bamboo tip. This strength moved Ling Dan. "Well? Detection Ling Dan''s face changed. Roar! At this time, a loud roar came from the forest. Ling Danding''s eyes were shocked. A saber toothed tiger with more than ten meters was walking towards him. It was obvious that he was regarded as food. The smell of blood! Ling Dan was shocked in his mind. Looking at his palm, the blood condensed into a scar! "Come up with some results and don''t let go of the hard training these days!" Black wind hands behind, the whole person gently interspersed in the bamboo. "You want me to fight this saber toothed tiger?" Ling Dan''s face changed dramatically. His eyes were full of wonder! You''re kidding. With his small body, even the saber toothed tiger can''t plug his teeth. He has to fight with it! "I''m not joking with you. You can solve it by yourself. Either you win it or you are eaten by it. I won''t interfere!" Heifeng stood on the top of the bamboo, with a face of indifference. Shit! Lingdan''s heart could not help but Tucao, but said, the saber toothed tiger seems to have found food, like a pair of lanterns big eyes filled with luster, make complaints about Denton when he opened his big teeth and big mouth to come over.Ling Dan''s body jumped up, and immediately hid. The saber toothed tiger was still in the mood. He put out his tongue and licked his mouth. Shua, move like a rabbit, the saber toothed tiger opened a bloody mouth and rushed over again. Ling Dan couldn''t hide, so he had to kick his legs and jump up, hoping to hide. However, Ling danque felt that his body sank suddenly. He looked down and saw that his trouser legs were bitten! Sword tooth tiger see this, force of a shake head, immediately will Lingdan Guan to the ground, hard to fall on the ground! "Damn it Ling Dan is rolling on the ground, scolding in his heart. Roar! The saber toothed tiger roared, leaped into the air, opened his mouth, and rushed to Lingdan from a commanding position! That pair of ferocious appearance, want to live to swallow Ling Dan a general. Ling Dan''s heart trembled. Seeing that the saber toothed tiger was about to swallow him, he was flustered. Regardless of it, he rolled to the side and ran away. The saber toothed tiger pounced on the ground with its claws. The ground was shocked and the soil splashed. The sword tooth tiger''s throat was filled with dissatisfaction and roaring, and his eyes were staring at Ling Dan fiercely. Roll to one side, Ling Dan disheartened quickly get up, quickly calm down, looking at what around the hand. A square stone that weighs the hand comes into view. Ling Dan''s eyes brighten up and rushes over. He quickly holds the stone in his hand. Looking at the saber toothed tiger, he looks prepared. The saber toothed tiger pounces again and grabs Lingdan mercilessly with its two claws. Lingdan, like a flexible monkey, easily dodges and jumps onto the saber toothed tiger! Riding on its neck, Ling Dan did not hesitate, and the stone in his hand smashed down! Roar! The saber toothed tiger let out a loud roar, and became manic, with blood dripping on its head! Ling Dan in front of a bright, see the effect is prominent, a few big stones in succession, the sound of skull fragmentation. The saber toothed tiger looks up to the sky and screams. It throws Ling Dan on the ground and moves wildly. Soon, with a bang, the saber toothed tiger fell to the ground and died. "Just so!" Seeing this scene, Heifeng was obviously in anticipation and said something coldly. "Follow me! Your physique is qualified now! " Black wind said, the body like a breeze general, fell on the ground, no breath. Ling Dan was also very excited. Before, he could not hurt the skin of the saber toothed tiger. Now, he easily smashed its skull, which is the proof of his strength! With Heifeng, Ling Dan returns to the tribe. When he came to the room, the black wind groped around the arms shelves, and the roaring sound came. Then, the bricks on the floor of the room suddenly disappeared, and a big dark pit appeared! Ling Dan looked at the scene in shock. He didn''t expect that there was another cave under the ground! At this time, black wind suddenly move, toward Ling Dan buttocks kick in the past. Ling Dan didn''t react. He just felt a sharp pain in his butt and fell towards the black hole. Shit! Ling Dan gave a loud drink. Before long, the floor was restored to its original state. Ling Dan fell to the ground, raised a burst of smoke, buttocks fell into several parts. Hiss! How cruel! If he didn''t believe that Heifeng would not harm him, he would have yelled. Look ahead, a faint light looms. Ling Dan stood up and rubbed his ass, complaining and walking forward. All of a sudden, a shocking scene appeared in front of Lingdan. This is a stone cave. There is a pool in the middle of the cave. The pool is several meters wide, and it is filled with blood red liquid, just like blood, which makes people feel numb. In the middle of the pool, a vast aura came to my face, as if it were a blessed place. "Where is this?" Ling Dan''s eyes fell on the pool and opened his mouth slightly. "Wow, what a rich Aura!" Ling Dan sniffed the fresh breath, and suddenly felt that the lush aura of the pool penetrated into the pores, which made people suddenly open. Ling Dan looked around again and found that there was nothing here but the blood pool! "Forget it, since you''ve all come, you can''t go back empty handed!" "But this big pool of water..." "Whatever, take a bath first!" Ling Dan wants to take all the water away, but finds it impossible. Remove the clothes, Ling Dan jump into the pool. Suddenly, his face changed and he was surprised. Those auras, suddenly pouring towards him, suddenly formed a cyclone around his head. Those auras, as if they had come to life, went through his pores.Then, his body surface, a layer of black stains drilled out. The pool water is becoming clear at an incredible speed. "Dantian, Dantian is repairing, muscles and bones are strengthening!" "It''s incredible, it''s amazing!" Lingdan a face surprise, incoherent said. Those aura into his body, surging the pulse, even the broken Dantian inch repair! Ling Dan was so excited that he trembled all over. His eyes were shaking violently. He could not help but clench his fist. "Divine sense, divine sense is also derived!" Ling Dan closed his eyes and was so excited that the water made his divine sense stronger. Arabian Nights, I''m not really dreaming. Ling Dan patted his face and took a deep breath. Since it''s not a dream, let me return to the peak again. In Lingdan''s eyes, a ray of edge is dormant, and once again exudes an invincible and arrogant atmosphere. Chapter 296 Three days later, Ling Danzheng opened his eyes and showed his arrogance. And that pool of blood, become very clear, at a glance, people feel incredible! Ling Dan now feels that one blow can knock down a big tree! "Boy, how did you come to this place?" Dan''s voice was full of surprise and wonder. When he explored the divine sense, he immediately found that this mysterious world was not within the scope of his divine sense. "It was thrown in by Sun Xing!" Ling Dan said with a bitter smile, thinking of Wu Yuan mainland, he could not help but feel melancholy again. "Panlongjie! Is this a secret place Dan Shen was puzzled. "It should be. Compared with this one, those in Xiuzhen world are far worse!" "What do you say?" Dan was puzzled. "The level of this world''s aura is several times that of Xiuzhen world!" "Not only the vegetation is very tall, but also the wild animals are as big as the Big Mac. People here are as small as ants!" Ling Dan told Dan Shen about his experience in these two months, and Dan Shen was very surprised. "Well, it''s time to go out. I believe Xiaomu must like the world very much!" Ling Dan came out of the pool water. The pool water was the same as the general pool water. In the past three days, this pool has brought him a lot of benefits. The Dantian has been restored, intact as before, which makes Ling Dan almost unimaginable, just like a dream. God consciousness also gradually make up for back, at least can communicate with Dan God. This lush aura also revived the spirit. According to Dan Shen, Ling Dan knew that Wang xueshui was the essence of the dragon! No wonder there will be such a wonderful effect. I''m afraid it will explode long ago if I want to be someone else! Think of here, Ling Dan is still a little palpitating. At present, however, there is no obstacle. With the aura of the world, he will soon return to the peak and extraordinary! But how to get out? The cave was closed all around, and there was no exit at all. Lingdan was in trouble soon. Boom! At this time, the sound of thunder came, and the whole cave shook violently. What happened! Ling Dan''s heart was shocked, the whole person was like duckweed, shaking with the wave. Boom! The sound continued like thunder, which made people feel palpitating. All of a sudden, the earth and rock burst! The mud on the top of the cave fell down like a skylight. A hole appeared in front of Lingdan''s eyes, and the light was dormant. Lingdan in front of a bright, and then this great opportunity, the body suddenly jump, jump out from the hole. What happened! Ling Dan widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, just like hell. All of a sudden, it turned into a piece of rubble, as if it had been trampled by something. There were piles of ruins and many casualties. A giant beast jumped into the tribe, trampling and destroying. There are also many people in the tribe, driving a giant beast against the invasion. Animal tide! Ling Dan Sha is puzzled, looking at the scene of chaos, his house has been crushed. One by one, the giant animals rush by, where they pass, there are ruins, like life harvesters, taking away countless lives. In the sky, all kinds of fierce birds spread their wings and soared, making their hair stand up. They fought with a dragon, and the scene was bloody. Many fierce birds were torn up by the dragon, and their flesh and blood fell down. It was like rain, shocking! On the ground, the strong in the tribe drove a tame beast to kill these fierce beasts. For a while, especially in troubled times! Against the tide of animals, this fight lasted three days and three nights! Many wild animals have been slaughtered, at the cost of the fall of the human strongmen. The loss of human beings is heavy, and there are many tribal casualties! The animal tide receded and the whole tribe fell into chaos! All people, did not expect, this animal tide is the first time! Not only the tribe where Lingdan was, but also other tribes suffered unprecedented blows. For a moment, people were in a panic. A few days later, Ling Dan finds Heifeng, and Heifeng is also hit hard. In this animal tide, Heifeng loses his right hand, and a generation of strong people are fallen. And a dragon accompanied by the black wind also suffered a lot of damage! The whole tribe is in deep water! "Cough!" Heifeng was lying in the ruins, leaning against the dragon, coughing. His appearance was extremely miserable. Looking at the appearance of the tribe, Ling Dan is not happy. He has lived here for two or three months, and it''s not true that he has no feelings. This sudden disaster, if he is not lucky enough to escape, I don''t know what it will be like at this time!I don''t know if Xylin can improve the situation a little. Ling Dan sighed silently in his heart and decided to contribute his own strength to the tribe. "Xiao Mu, it''s up to you!" Say, Ling Dan palm a stand, a green villain jumped out, suddenly a vitality, especially with the sea general pressure, shrouded in the whole tribe over. All of a sudden, grass and trees grow wildly, flowers, fish and birds grow wildly. All of a sudden, the ruins of the tribe take on a new look and are covered by a layer of green vegetation. Heifeng was shocked, surrounded by the aura that he had never seen before, and itched at the broken arm. Then, like a newt, a brand-new arm broke out. In the tribe, the injured people also recovered in a flash, surprised. The tamed wild animals in the tribe were also severely injured one after another. But at this moment, they were all cured by the anger. They were very strong and lively. Heifeng was shocked and looked at everything in the tribe. He looked at Lingdan strangely and said excitedly: "thank you, thank you!" "It''s OK, brother Heifeng. This is what I should do. I''ve lived here for two or three months, and I''m a part of the tribe. I should do my best for the tribe!" Ling Dan waved his hand and said: "brother Heifeng, now my strength is not weak, thanks to your training! Boy, thank you so much "What are you doing?" Black wind looks at Ling Dan this appearance, eyebrow a wrinkly. "I''m going to look for something and leave Panlong kingdom!" "I see. Go, this place will be a post station in your life. Just remember it!" Heifeng laughs heartily. Although he is reluctant to leave, the person who wants to leave can''t stay. Why don''t he go! "It''s a long time to come, brother Heifeng. We''re destined to meet again!" Ling Dan is also reluctant to give up, but he has a very urgent thing to do. He always wanted to go back to the land of Wuyuan. There are too many fetters in the land of Wuyuan! Think of Wu Yuan mainland, Ling Dan heart more anxious, he came here so long, also don''t know why Wu Yuan Cheng look! The most urgent task is to find the thing that xingsun is looking for. Taking leave of the tribe, Ling Dan went to the West alone. The road is long, the sand is long! There are countless wonders along the way, and the monsters are like hills, which is shocking. Although the world is a secret place, it is boundless! Ling Dan didn''t know how long it took, all the way to the West. Encounter countless beasts and suffer many deaths! For Lingdan, the long-term danger is also a kind of tempering. As everyone knows, Ling Dan on the way, the body has become extremely strong, now he, and a giant beast against the bomb is not a problem. These days, he has been practicing again. Because only one Dantian was restored, Lingdan had to rebuild it. The journey is endless, all the way to the West. The secret land of Panlong, I don''t know its breadth! Willow trees, I do not know what! In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. It is said that it is neither fast nor slow! Once again, Ling Dan felt a sense of happiness. The speed of his cultivation was just like that of a rocket. He made breakthroughs at all levels, which was amazing. The aura of this world is too much. Even his cultivation has never been so fast! One year later, Ling Dan returned to jiedan period again. It''s a pity that he was doomed to have no chance with Wudao. Is walking, in front of suddenly turned up a burst of dust, like a sandstorm swept, the momentum of the vast, moving! "What''s this?" Ling Dan stopped and looked at the front, smoke curl, yellow sand covered the sky, can not help but feel surprised. Animal tide! My God! When Ling Danding looked at it, a clear scene came into his eyes. On the vast desert, one giant beast after another rushed over, with a huge momentum, setting off bursts of yellow sand in the sky! Whoa! Not only on the ground, Ling Dan raised his eyes to see that day, like black clouds, groups of fierce birds flapped their wings and swept over the sky, with a burst of painful tinnitus in their beaks! Hide! Ling Dan has only one idea in his mind. Although he has been honed among these beasts for a year, it''s just one-on-one. In front of the tide of beasts, he is simply vulnerable. But he said that the tide of animals had already swept over like a sandstorm, with a roar, the earth shaking, and the sky crashing! These monsters, like the masters here, are frightening. The eagle strikes the sky, the beast rolls yellow sand, endless Xiao Liang confuses the sky! In other words, Ling Dan is quick witted and pinches the formula. His figure is like that of Tu xingsun. He goes to the bottom of the earth and hides in the middle of the earth!Dun Di, this is a skill that one must master as a practitioner of truth. Boom! Ling Dan only felt a shiver above his head, and the whole earth seemed to crack! For him, it was unbearable. The intensity almost shocked him out of the ground! After half an hour, the movement above the ground stopped. It seemed that the tide of animals had passed! Ling Dan is holding the formula. As soon as he escapes, he jumps out of the ground and looks at the scattered yellow sand. Ling Dan has a lingering fear. Fortunately, there is no danger. Chapter 297 After the tide of beasts, Ling Dan went to the West as fast as he could. I haven''t seen that willow for a long time. Ling dansha is confused and worried. If it goes on like this, it''s no time. It''s impossible to say that traveler sun is deceiving him. The super power of traveler sun has shaken the existence of the whole mainland. As for the small point of deceiving him, besides, there''s no need for others to cheat him. What''s the advantage of deceiving him? After sorting out his thoughts, Ling Dan stepped on the yellow sand and was like a swallow. On the long yellow sand, a shadow was dormant, leaving countless footprints. Half a month, Lingdan across the desert, across the forest, killing countless, dangerous! This secret place of Panlong is too big for him to imagine! If you want to say whether the Central Plains Dynasty was big or not, it must be big. It almost occupied the center of the whole Wuyuan continent. The longest distance between the two ends was that it took ten and a half days to use the portal. If you go on foot, even if you are a master of Wuzong, you dare not say that you can cross the whole Central Plains Dynasty. How big is Wuyuan mainland? Big! To what extent, it''s boundless. Even the super strong in wuzun realm never flew to the border! Ling Dan has been on his way for more than a year in the secret land of Panlong, but there is no end at all. At such a speed, Ling danruo was in the Central Plains Dynasty and had been back and forth for more than a dozen times! Where is the so-called willow? If there is one, Lingdan can see it at a glance. After all, the highest vegetation Lingdan has ever seen is no more than 9000 feet. It''s like a towering sky standing between heaven and earth. It''s shocking. Let alone the willows! It''s a long way to go. Ling Dan''s perseverance is excellent, and he''s a little impatient now. However, the way to get out of Panlong''s secret place still needs to be found from the thing that traveler sun is looking for. Even though he is already very impatient, he has to move on. I don''t know how many forests and deserts I''ve crossed. Ling Dan''s eyes gradually become clear and transparent. It seems that he has seen through the world, and his whole temperament is as ethereal as an immortal! Boom! There was a loud noise inside! Jiedan three layers, break through again! At this time, Ling Dan was practicing all the time, and the aura and rich degree had made him feel incredible. It took him only one year to enter the jiedan period from scratch. It''s impossible! In Xiuzhen world, no one believed it. It was a joke! It''s a fantasy. The world of cultivation, which entered the period of spiritual guidance before the age of 100, is called the genius of no one in all. Two hundred years ago to enter the valley period, that is evil! There is no one who entered jiedan before 300 years old, which is impossible for many people. Under the age of a thousand, there are only legends about the great power of integration! Even when Ling Dan stepped into the Mahayana realm, he was more than 1300 years old. The world is known as the super casual talent! As for his name at that time, he didn''t know! Even Dan God, the God of Dan medicine in Mahayana realm, is more than 2000 years old! The most powerful man in Xiuzhen world has lived for thousands of years! So it''s impossible to step from practicing Qi to jiedan in one year! If you say that in the world of cultivation, you will only be regarded as a fool. To cultivate truth is to fight against heaven. It''s like sailing against the current. It''s said that genius is one percent talent and ninety-nine percent sweat! In the world of Xiuzhen, it doesn''t hold! Talent is not enough, hard work is not enough, talent and hard work are not enough! If you want to go further on the road of cultivating truth, you need luck, opportunity and a narrow escape! This way, this is to fight for life with the sky, but only a dead end! However, the aura of Panlong''s secret place is several times stronger than that of Xiuzhen. However, it''s impossible to enter jiedan in a year! Lingdan has the essence of wood, if fish get water, if birds return to the blue sky. The speed of cultivation is loud and fast! What''s more, I''m really sorry if I don''t take the time to practice in this mysterious place with abundant aura. So Ling Dan has been practicing this year, even if he doesn''t eat or drink, so it''s expected that he can reach this level in a year. In the forest, a hundred flowers are in full bloom. The leaves rustle, the cold wind rustles, and the vegetation grows. The air is mixed with the fragrance of grass and the astringency of soil. It''s refreshing to smell it lightly. In the woods, giant beasts can be seen everywhere, and jackals, tigers and leopards swim everywhere! A big river, the water soup, when urgent, when slow, if the top, from east to West run, it can be said that the water of the river sky up!Ling Dan ran all the way along the river bank. After a while, the ripples on the river rippled and opened. Then, it became extremely urgent, even faster than the turbulence. Yeah! It''s going up! Seeing this, Ling Dan was stunned. The water level rose rapidly, just like the real water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never coming back. It became more and more urgent and faster! Suddenly, the turbulent surface of the water, a layer of waves rolled up. Ling Dan raised his eyes. Over the forest, a layer of dark clouds came down. Under the clouds, a torrential rain poured down, shaking people''s hearts. Ling Dan looked at it from a distance, but his heart was inexplicably tight and heavy, as if facing the enemy. In the twinkling of an eye, toward Lingdan side pour. The river is rising, the water is rising, and the river is turbulent. Poof! The rain, suddenly approaching! A drop the size of a broad bean falls fast! Fall on Ling Dan''s arm, unexpectedly directly pierce Ling Dan''s arm, a conspicuous blood burst up. Ling Dan only felt a pain in his arm, and suddenly blood came out. "Well!" Ling Dan stares at his arm, his mood is hard to calm down, his eyes are widened, his lips are slightly open, and his look is incredible. Seems to be thinking about something, Lingdan next moment surprised out of a cold sweat, want to also don''t want to run, want to stay away from those clouds. As soon as Ling Dan got up, there came the sound of raindrops rolling down behind him. The intensity, like hail! However, Ling Dan''s heart is shrouded in a sense of crisis, too heavy! Make him feel depressed, can''t breathe! The torrential rain behind is spreading at the extreme speed. No matter how fast Lingdan is, it can''t escape. Poof! Two more drops of rain! Two blood flowers burst in the air. Straight through Lingdan''s body! The rain is about to devour Lingdan! Ling Dan was hit by the two drops of rain, and his body faltered and rushed forward! "Damn, what rain, how can it kill so much!" Lingdan heart at the moment like a storm of the sea in general, magnificent! Ling Dan didn''t notice that the rain was red! He yelled, surprised and angry. After two years of training, his body has reached a very terrible situation, but in front of the rain, it is simply vulnerable, fragile to the extreme! Any drop of rain, can penetrate his body, this is simply incredible! Lingdan didn''t care so much. He ran straight to the forest. Rush to the foot of a big tree, the rain pouring down, people feel numb scalp, sweat hair down! If it''s a step later, it''s estimated that Ling Dan will be shot into a hornet''s nest by the rain! "The rain is full of killing power." At the foot of the tree, the rain seemed to be very unwilling, and from time to time it was approaching, which made Lingdan feel frightened. The voice of Dan God rang, and Ling Dan was startled. No wonder! Lingdan thought of it in his heart, and quickly cured several unimportant wounds on his body. "How can there be such rain in this damned place?" "I don''t know. The further you go, the more difficult it will be!" Ling Dan looked up at the sky, and the rain was red, like broad beans, falling mercilessly. As the saying goes, a drop of water can pierce a stone! But that''s how long it took to make it. In front of Lingdan''s eyes, it seems that the rain is not rain, but steel balls! Fall on the stone, hit the stone stone splash, this scene to see Lingdan, dumbfounded! Swallow swallow saliva, Ling Dan can''t help but feel lucky that he ran fast! Another beast, 20-30 meters high and 80-90 meters long, didn''t seem to have found a shelter from the rain. It was exposed to the rainstorm and was shot into a hornet''s nest. It was killed on the spot, and there was a stream of blood. This scene makes Ling Dan feel creepy. What kind of rain is it? It''s terrible to have this ability! You should know that the physique and body of these monsters are not generally hard, but I didn''t expect that they were as fragile as paper in the rain, and they were simply vulnerable. For the sake of safety, Lingdan blasted a hole in the trunk and got into it! After all, no one knows how long the rain will last, and whether it will break through the leaves! No one knows! In the middle of the tree cave, Ling Dan meditates and meditates, but it can''t be tolerated for a moment. The tree cave is crooked, pouring with heavy rain, and it''s going on and on, as if it''s on the bar with Ling Dan. Through the tree hole, Ling Dan can see the ground in front of the tree hole. The soil is shot to rags, and there is a smell of soil renovation.And the rain fell to the ground, turned into a burst of blood red, like blood in general, mildly flowing, like the blood of the earth, very shocking! The rain of blood is endless, far away and never stop! Ling Dan even felt that the tree he was in was shot to the ground. It rained three days and three nights! When Ling Dan walked out of the tree hole, he was shocked! There was a smell of blood in the air. These trees were all scarred, and some were shot into beehives! The smaller ones are directly dumped on the ground! The ground was covered with layers of broken leaves, which were dyed red. Then, Ling Dan saw the bodies of many large wild animals. One by one, they were pierced into a hornet''s nest, forcing the hornet''s nest to return. The blood flowed all over the floor, and the smell of blood spread. Ling Dan couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene. Chapter 298 "How can the rain have such terrible lethality?" Ling Dan is dumb, the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, obviously be shocked not small. "These rains are full of cutting power, and nothing will invade them!" Dan God answered, and his voice was full of doubts. Why did such terrible killing power appear in the rain. "I don''t care. The most urgent thing is to find the willow!" Ling Dan didn''t care about it either. Although he had been walking West for more than a year, there was no shadow of the willow. Then, Ling Dan set foot on the journey again, because the rain delayed three days, so he had to hurry! Along the way, the corpses were everywhere and the blood was stained for thousands of miles. This scene is like the end of the world. Across the huge forest, in front of Lingdan, there is a huge river. The river, long and wide, is turbid, surging and too fast. Ling Dan directly across and up, intend to fly past. As soon as I took off, I felt a pressure on my body. The aura here is dozens of times that of the outside, so the air is very heavy. "No, if you go on like this, you will be pressed into the river sooner or later!" Lingdan also knows that the air pressure here is dozens of times higher than that outside, so the flight distance is very short. It''s impossible to fly across the river! WOW! Just when Lingdan was still trying to find a way, the river suddenly shuashed and stirred up a huge wave, flapping towards the bank. At that time, a strong atmosphere will come. "What is it?" Ling Danton was shocked and stepped back more than ten steps. Fixed an eye to see, there is a blue faced tusk standing on the huge wave, the upper body is a person, the lower body is a snake thing! Snake man? Or a human snake? The world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things. Ling Dan was slightly surprised and did not hesitate to sacrifice the spirit eating magic sword! All of a sudden, a stream of blood to kill the gas rushed to the sky! Along the way, the sword did not kill many beasts! And that green face tusks of thing, a pair of ferocious eyes, when Leighton shine brilliance, as if to see what treasure general! "Quack, quack! The human boy on the opposite side, hand over what you have in your hand, and I''ll keep your whole body! " This thing suddenly makes a sound like a duck''s cry, which is very gloomy. "If you want to, take it by yourself!" Ling Dan raised his magic sword and slashed it mercilessly. The shadow of the sword was like a rainbow! The snake man held up a horizontal staff in his hand and waved it. The water suddenly formed a screen, which could easily dissolve the shadow of the sword. "Jie Jie! Boy, I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad! " "Then don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll break you up!" Then, with a wave of the snake man''s horizontal staff, the river suddenly surged up. Under his control, the huge swords formed by the river suddenly came down! That situation, as if to Ling Dan to cut into pieces, really a big break! Wave volume three thousand, flapping shore head, mighty, if the top! "It''s up to you to be alone, not alone, not alone." Ling Dan gave a loud drink. Facing the waves, the sword was scattered. It was not empty at all. He pinched the formula and suddenly a huge light appeared. He patted the sword waves for a while. Boom! Water beat cloud cliff, the waves sound like thunder! Innumerable water splashes out, and suddenly it''s like pouring rain. "Good boy, what kind of means is this?" The snake man was slightly shocked, and grinned at the next moment: "die!" As soon as the staff pressed in the air, it suddenly rolled up countless waves again. These huge waves seem to solidify, like a wall, pressing down. It''s so powerful that people don''t dare to connect it! "Broken!" Lingdan was not afraid. As soon as the magic sword was turned, it split out. A sword was suddenly as strong as thunder. It flew up into the sky without half a thread. It swept up a golden awn and cut across the huge wave! Shua! The weak sword gang and the roaring waves meet at once! The sword Gang, like cutting tofu, immediately stirred the huge wave to pieces! The river is flying, like rain, no longer has any lethality! "How can it be!" The snake man was shocked to see this! This human is even more powerful than he imagined! "Nothing is impossible!" Ling Dan sneers twice, and his sword is full of blood. He cuts out a sword again, which is extremely powerful. ¡±Who the hell are you The snake man looked shocked and waved his horizontal staff. The turbulent water suddenly aroused two towering clouds. Like thunder on the sea, he shot straight at Lingdan."You don''t deserve to know who I am!" Lingdan mouth outline, eyes slightly closed, sword body a beat! "Liuyun sword Jue, sword God attached to the body!" Shua! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s momentum suddenly rose, his long hair flew upside down, the whole person suddenly changed, and the magic sword in his hand was clanging. Whew! Eyes Zheng of open, two fine awns burst out, just like two sword awns, people feel afraid. "Death Ling Dan squeezed a word between his lips and teeth, Shua. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed greatly. Ling Dan''s body suddenly shook. He immediately overcame the air pressure here, broke the two thundering waves, and went to kill the snake man. The snake man only felt a terrible power on himself, which made him unable to move. The next moment, I saw a flash of white light in front of me, and then a magic sword full of blood gas was put on my neck, as if it was going to land with a slight movement! The snake man was so scared that he was in the same place with a dull face. His eyes were blank and his brain was blank. "Take me across the river!" Lingdan didn''t kill him directly, but spit out his lips and teeth. Lingdan knows that if he wants to cross the river, he should rely on the strength of the snake man. Otherwise, even for the first time, Lingdan can''t cross the river. The snake man''s face was gloomy, and his blue face was a little hesitant! "Three seconds!" Lingdan magic sword gently arrived, suddenly the end of the magic sword fell into the snake man''s neck! "Three "Two!" "One!" "Wait a minute! I promise The snake man was full of cold sweat. At that moment, the murderous spirit on the magic sword was surging. It seemed that later, he could separate his body! "Go Ling Dan''s toes were lightly dotted on the huge waves at his feet. He put a sword on the snake man''s neck and drank it. The snake man sank his heart slightly and looked scared. Hearing Ling Dan''s violent drink, he quickly raised the huge waves and rushed to the other side of the river. After a few sticks of incense! Across the river, Ling Dan jumped to the ground and walked to the west without looking back! The snake man stood on the top of the wave and looked down at Ling Dan''s figure. He didn''t change his mind. The horizontal stick appeared again. Suddenly, a huge wave in the air came down. It was about to fall on Ling Dan and make him a meat cake. "It''s so stubborn!" Ling Dan drank coldly and waved a sword without looking back. This sword, full of the meaning of the sword, came out. In the eyes of the snake man, it broke the huge waves and killed the snake man in a flash! Shua! For a moment, this sword, like the light of competition, burst out and danced in the air. Tear! The light of competition is invincible where it passes. Everything is split into two sides. The huge wave turns into a pool of stagnant water in an instant and is scattered on the ground. In the eyes of the snake man, he suddenly became terrified. His whole body was like tofu. His whole body was cut off by the waist and torn into two parts. He was full of sword spirit in the training. He directly smashed his body inch by inch. A body suddenly turned into a blood mist all over the sky! The snake man even had no time to scream and was killed in the air! Ling Dan, like a murderer, walked forward without looking back. He was so aggressive that he was invincible! "The waste of repentance!" With a sneer, Ling Dan ran forward coldly, seeing the sun set again! Originally, Ling Dan was still trying to save the snake man''s life. Unexpectedly, this guy was so stubborn that he didn''t know how to repent and wanted to kill him. In that case, he didn''t have to keep him. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself! At night, Lingdan never stops, and goes all the way to the West. It''s going to be light again, day after day. "Wait! This breath is xueyuanguo Ling Dan ran all the way without stopping! When passing a mountain, Dan''s excited voice suddenly came. "Xueyuanguo?" Ling Dan is very puzzled, stopped a footstep, don''t wear again what treasure! "Seven steps spirit fruit, you say treasure not treasure!" Dan''s happy voice rang. "I didn''t expect to meet xueyuanguo again! With xueyuanguo, the difficulty of my rebirth has been greatly reduced! " Dan also said frankly. "It''s so emotional!" Ling Dan felt in his heart and groped for the mountain. "Be careful when you take this guy. As a seventh level spirit fruit, this guy has already become a spirit!" "I know!" Ling Dan groped through the grass and approached the mountain. "Hiss!"Turn over the grass and see the scene in front of you. Ling Dan can''t help but take a breath. It is a cliff, bare land, like a natural moat, giving people the despair that they can''t climb. On the precipice, the scene is rare in ten thousand years. I saw the cliff when, a head size blood red fruit plop to jump, just like the heart, let people scalp numb unceasingly, back chilly. And fruit when, it is a blood vessel like red lines, full of the entire cliff! "What a goblin Ling Dan can''t help but be shocked. "How to take it!" Ling Dan asked again. "It''s very simple. Isn''t wood a panacea for the weak?" Dan Shen said with a smile. Smell speech, Ling Dan doesn''t hesitate, a sacrifice wood essence, early ground enjoin good, must give this guy to accept! Shua! The wood essence turns into a green light and shoots towards the huge fruit! In the twinkling of an eye, as if natural enemies came, the fruit will be severely subdued! Chapter 299 In other words, xueyuanguo, as a seventh level spirit fruit, also derived wisdom early and opened up the orifices. He was born in the Panlong Kingdom, and no one was in charge of it. At this time, it was subdued by the wood, beat, suddenly transformed into a little boy. This little boy is about the size of a carpenter. His whole body is red and his face is red. It''s really attractive. However, in front of the wood, he was only beaten everywhere, crying. Wood essence, after all, is the favorite of heaven and earth. It''s much more noble than these spirit grass and spirit fruit. Five essence is in this world, and the world is in chaos! And the emergence of these high-level spiritual things will only set off a bloodbath. In front of the wood essence, this blood yuan fruit is obedient, dare not make again. Ling Dan can''t bear to see it, so he makes a quick decision. After accepting xueyuanguo, Lingdan and Danshen are very happy. With xueyuanguo, the rebirth of Danshen is a step closer. Walking towards the west again, I don''t know how many bloody storms have happened all the way. Of course, most of these bloody storms are caused by Ling Dan. Along the way, Lingdan''s realm and strength also went up. Before long, it broke through to the fourth floor of jiedan period, which was really heinous. If there is such a breakthrough speed in the realm of cultivation, it will really cause chaos. After many twists and turns, Lingdan arrived at a desert, which is the first desert Lingdan did not know. Just into the desert, it is a burst of yellow sand. Half a day before, suddenly a primitive village appeared in front of Lingdan. The village was not big and could be seen at a glance! "Someone?" Ling dansha said doubtfully that he was hiding behind a huge desert stone. All of a sudden, the yellow sand on the ground began to vibrate, and suddenly the earth moved, "what is it?" Ling Dan exclaimed in amazement and quickly stabilized his figure. On his side, several huge figures galloped by slowly! Ling Dan saw the scene clearly. It turned out to be a team all the way! Ling Danton is very curious, even in such a ghost place there are teams. However, the team seems a little strange! It''s primitive! This is Ling Dan''s first impression! Look at those people. They are barefoot and naked. The men are naked, and the women are covered with hide. Next to them, three cars made of simple wooden piles, four huge wooden wheels, rolling on the ground, looking like a prison car! The most important thing is that Ling Dan also saw a person in the car. In one of the cars, there is a woman! Ling Danton was shocked when he saw that the prisoners were so familiar. Especially that woman, Ling Dan looks more and more familiar! "Gulu, no, how could it be her!" Lingdan finally determined that the eyes did not deceive themselves, even if the eyes deceived themselves, but the woman''s breath can hide Lingdan. At present this person, unexpectedly is you Meng Yu die, this Ni Zi is not supposed to be in Wu Yuan mainland, how to run here! What the hell is going on in the world! Lingdan a dizzy, in the heart secretly strategy, must save her down! It''s not his style to die without help. What''s more, this chick has a little connection with him. No matter who these people are, since Youmeng yudie is in trouble, Lingdan has to help. Shua! Ling Dan took out his magic sword and got up from behind the boulder. He stepped on the sand all over the sky like thunder. In an instant, he came to the motorcade. A sword, like the light of training, dashed into the sky. In a flash, it split the prison car. Several wooden fences on the car, like iron ingots, split and splashed instantly! WOW! Especially the same stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and suddenly those people were shocked. Looking at Ling Dan, they rushed up one by one. These primitive people are worried and flustered. They rush towards Lingdan one by one. They quack and quack. They don''t know what they are talking about. Anyway, Lingdan can''t understand. In the prison car, the three men''s eyes were slack and their faces were as pale as ashes. Seeing this scene, suddenly there was a bright light in their eyes, and their looks gradually improved. It''s like a drowning man seizing a life-saving straw. No matter how weak the straw is, it can give him some hope. At this time, Ling Dan is the straw. Shua''s sword, the fence on the prison car was directly smashed, broken and splashed. When they saw this, their faces glowed, but the next moment they looked pale. Although the car that held them had been destroyed, they were still unable to move. They had to sit between the cars and see the figure moving freely. Youmeng yudie looks at the figure, and her eyes are colorful, and her body trembles with excitement."It''s him! It''s him After confirming that this figure is indeed Lingdan, Youmeng yudie is very excited. Ling Dan''s breath is familiar to him, and she is quite sure that she won''t admit her mistake at all. However, what surprised Youmeng yudie was how Ling Dan appeared in this place. Didn''t he be smashed away by the swallow of heaven? It''s said that they didn''t find the body when they entered the world! After they came here, they spent a year in a muddle. They spent all these years in fear. What the emperor said was true. When she came here, her strength would soar. In her first month here, her strength would soar to the middle of Wuzong period. This makes him ecstatic. The aura here is dozens of times stronger than that of Wuyuan continent. But there are also many dangers! The creatures in this world are extremely terrifying, the giant animals are rampant, and the vegetation is extremely tall. As the emperor said, opportunities and dangers accompany, this sentence is true, along the way, she did not know how many times with death. And those who entered the top 30 of the world with her also separated from her, until half a year later, she met these two, three people walking together, more people, more strength. But I didn''t expect that when I arrived here, I was caught by the local aborigines. With their strong strength, they were not the opponents of the aborigines. They didn''t know what poison they had given them. They couldn''t lift their strength at all. Their bodies were like mud and couldn''t move. So all three were arrested. What makes the three people feel scared is that they are cannibals. On the way, an aborigine died suddenly in the middle of the road, and the group of guys even ate him! This scene made the three people feel terrified and terrified. They didn''t know their fate. Shua! Lingdan suddenly waved a sword, and immediately cut off an aborigine! Whoa, whoa, whoa! The group of aborigines screamed, quickly picked up the knives, guns and sticks one by one, and rushed towards Lingdan. When! Ling Dan''s sword hit one of the knives, and the sparks suddenly splashed. The next moment, the magic sword arrived forward, and the knife was cut in two. Shua Shua! A few swords soared up in the sky, like a rainbow running through the sun, gorgeous to the extreme, like the scorching sun falling, like the rising of the early sun, gorgeous to the extreme. All of a sudden, an aborigine was cut off and died on the spot. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The rest of the natives jumped up in anger. One of the aborigines has a long bow in his hand! The bow had no arrow. He bent his bow and shot, not at Lingdan, but at the village not far away. Sing! It''s like a message! After Lingdan killed several aborigines again, he suddenly felt a surge of momentum coming from the sky. The power fell on him, as if he had locked himself in. Ling Dan looked at the direction of the village, and saw a stir in the village, and suddenly rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky. All of a sudden, a group of aborigines surged in, including men and women. They emerged from the villages, some rushing to this side, some from the imperial air. When the first one, dressed in an animal robe, holding a long knife, looking at Lingdan, a face brewing, eyes flashed a fierce color! Quack! Quack! Ling Dan couldn''t understand what he was saying. The language was different from what he had learned in the Heifeng tribe. Ling Dan''s face flashed a look of disdain. He raised his magic sword and killed several aborigines again. He jumped into the prison car and came to Youmeng yudie. "Are you all right? Why are you here?" Lingdan felt for a while, Youmeng yudie had a poisonous smell in her body, which restrained her strength. "It''s really you!" Dream of a red eye butterfly, tears can not help rolling down, it is very excited. "Don''t cry until I get rid of these guys!" Lingdan said quickly that the first person had already released a sense of killing him. Ling Dan''s body flashed and fell to the ground. His face was full of fierce looking at these guys. The man with a long knife stood in the air, with a murderous face. The next moment, he came to kill Lingdan. "A little strength, but not enough to see!" He didn''t understand what Lingdan was saying. He was very angry. This man killed so many people in his cannibal tribe. He was really impatient. He thought to himself, cut Lingdan! Ling Dan''s sword split across, and another sharp light flashed out. It was even fiercer than the light of competition. It destroyed the withered and decayed, and cut straight at the long sword. Clang! The knife broke into pieces and fell to the ground. The aboriginal leader looked shocked and held half the handle of the knife in his hand."Leave quickly, don''t force me to kill!" Ling Dan scolds a way, the murderous spirit of a body is already in the list of law, ready to go for a long time! Shua Shua! Ling Dan cut out two swords again, tore up many aborigines, and looked at the aboriginal leader with a threatening face! It seems to understand the meaning of this man, the aboriginal leader yelled, the rest of the aborigines quickly abandoned the car and left, a group of people quickly ran towards the village, such as the enemy! Hum! Ling Dan hummed coldly and hurriedly went back to the car to let the wood essence detoxify the three people! Chapter 300 "Why are you here?" Save three people, Lingdan quickly asked Youmeng rain butterfly to. Youmeng yudie explains everything to Lingdan from beginning to end. ¡±What about Zhou Mei? Zhou Mei also came in? " Ling Dan asked anxiously. "Zhou Mei?" Dream rain butterfly Leng Leng, as if the name where heard. "That''s the one who''s been with me all the time. He''s Miss Zhou! Also, my name is Lingdan, the one wanted by the Zhou family and the Yu family! " Lingdan quickly explained, a face anxious, if Zhou Mei into here, it can be really bad! "Oh, you said Zhou Mei, she didn''t enter here, but she seems to have been taken back by the Zhou family!" Before entering here, Youmeng yudie had a clear understanding of what happened in Kyoto. Ling Dan hears this news, just slightly settle down. As long as Zhou Mei doesn''t enter here, it''s good, or it will be really bad. "You said you were Ling Dan!" The next second, Lingdan dream rain butterfly seems to realize something, a face shocked to look at Lingdan, face incredible. "That''s right!" Ling Dan smiles bitterly. You Meng Yu die stares at him, full of astonishment. The two people next to him also looked at Lingdan in shock. No wonder this boy is so brave and good at fighting. He has no equal fight with tuntian. Lingdan, who is wanted, is actually the man in front of him. He really meets God! Quack! Quack! WOW! When everyone was chatting happily, there was a sudden riot in the village not far away. A piece of smoke rushed towards Lingdan. Then, a few powerful breath rushed to the sky, pressing towards Lingdan. "No, Ling Dan, let''s go. It''s probably the aborigines who went to call people!" You Meng Yu die feels those breath, the facial expression brushes of become pale. "These guys are cannibals. They don''t spit bones!" You Meng Yu die reminds me. "Die hard, a group of people who don''t know how to repent. This time I promise you that you will never come back!" Ling Dan stood up, a huge breath spread out on his body, shocking. Youmeng yudie and others are looking at Lingdan. Their faces are incredible. This breath is too strong, but they don''t know Lingdan''s realm at all! "You find a place to rest, these guys, let me clean up!" At this time, Ling Dan''s domineering side leakage moved everyone slightly. His long hair was dancing with the wind, just like a demon God, which was shocking. "I''ve killed countless people, and it''s still so rampant. I want to drink your blood and eat your flesh today!" Far away, a voice like a bell, thundered at the top of Lingdan''s heads! This voice is not what people say, but is sent out by the fluctuation of spiritual power, which is earth shaking and resounding. The words were even more ferocious and frightening. But suddenly, a group of aborigines rushed out of the village, like a hornet coming out of the cave. In the sky, a group of aborigines came from the sky, all of them were covered with amazing breath. "What a bandit''s nest!" Ling Dan''s long hair stood upright and his eyes were cold. He looked at these aborigines without any emotion. It was the man who flew in front of him, with bare arms, a string of phalanges around his neck, and sparse and white hair. He was wrapped in a beast robe around his waist and carried a sword in his hand. It was amazing! Quack! Quack! "How dare the curfew make trouble in my cannibal tribe? I''m really tired of living!" This person talks, wrapped in aura wave, although Ling Dan can''t understand, but also understand the general meaning from the aura wave! "I say you talk a lot of rubbish!" Ling Dan''s shabby clothes are fluttering, and the whole person stands there like a peerless magic weapon, giving people a deep and mysterious feeling. In the same way, it was full of Zhenyuan. It was like a bell ringing and thunder rushing. It blew into the head and ears of the aborigine, but it was a buzz. "If you don''t know the heaven and earth, just rob my food and kill my people. Damn it, damn it!" The aboriginal leader was furious, and his eyes were murderous, just like thunder. He looked at Lingdan, and his eyes were cold. The next moment he grabbed and rushed towards Lingdan. "Today, I will sacrifice you to my people!" In the words, the spirit power bursts, like thunder rolling in the sky. Every word, the figure of the aboriginal leader is closer to Ling Dan. A word finish saying, a hand between twinkling of an eye toward Ling Dan grabbed to come over. "Damn it, it''s you!" After listening to the words of the aboriginal leader, Ling Dan burst into a rage. We''re food! Dammit, if I come a little later, they will be divided! Then, Ling Dan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his murderous spirit suddenly solidified. He stood up with pride, showing his cutting edge, invincible!In the face of a grasp, Ling Dan raised his magic sword and waved it in the past. The seemingly ordinary sword condensed Lingdan''s killing intention and bloodthirsty intention of the magic sword! This sword is not amazing, but it is earth shaking! A sword, like a dragon into the sea, suddenly tore the aboriginal head to pieces, suddenly, a burst of blood fog burst open! The aboriginal leader died on the spot in a flash. There was no body left. His soul was broken! All of a sudden, so the Aborigines have been scared back, dare not move forward! This person, too strong, they simply can''t fight, can''t pick up the courage to step forward. "Arrogant young generation, kill our people, don''t know how to repent, damn it!" This elder brother''s Aboriginal leader has just died, and another Aboriginal leader is flying over there. It''s just that he looks older than the one who just died! "Ha ha, kill the little one, and the old one comes out!" Lingdan''s voice is like thunder. Zhenyuan is rampant and spreads to everyone''s ears. But in the middle of the sky, a golden light came from the sky. It was like a peerless soldier coming out of the scabbard. With the breath of earth shaking, it turned into a bunch of swords and ran towards Lingdan. Boom! A shadow of the fist poured out from him. The shadow of the fist, if inseparable, seemed to be in full swing. The air burst out and floated. The air on the shaking fist was forging inch by inch, and the light light was breathed and breathed. It seemed to be able to split mountains and rivers, and came to Lingdan! Seeing this, the natives on the ground cried out in surprise and danced, looking very excited. "Rubbish!" Ling Dan snorted and took a step. Suddenly, the earth was shaking, the sand was rolling up, and the sky was flying. With a slight wave of the right hand, a light of pitching burst out, and the pure true yuan suddenly became sharp and tricky. Before the aboriginal leader fell to the ground, he was pierced by the breath of Zhenyuan, and fell to the ground with hatred! For a moment, all the aborigines on the ground were scared to pee, dropped their weapons and fled to the village one after another. Oh, my God, this man is so terrible. He''s a murderer! That''s the elder of my tribe, a generation of strong people. He said to kill them! All the aborigines on the ground are scared and silly. At this moment, they only hate their parents for giving birth to two legs less! Hum! Ling Dan''s dull voice was like thunder rolling out of the sky. The earth was shaking, and huge cracks suddenly appeared, swallowing the aborigines. On one side, Youmeng yudie was stunned. In their eyes, the very powerful Aborigines were just as vulnerable to attack in front of Lingdan. What has Lingdan experienced? Killing these aborigines is like killing chickens. It''s fun to kill them! With their strength, even the most ordinary aborigines can''t fight, and these powerful Aboriginal leaders can''t stand a face to face in front of Ling Dan! In the eyes of Yu die, Ling Danton becomes very mysterious! At this time, the sky is a violent drink, like thunder rolling general, resounding through the sky, breaking the void! "Crazy man! Kill my people, kill my elder, the sea is so rampant, today I swear not to kill you, I will never stop! " People turned to see, the aborigines also immediately stopped, only to see the clouds, a few figures swept away from the air, are all white haired old people, but a little strange is that these old people, are bare arms, chest wearing bone chain! These old people, all with earth shaking momentum! This moment is still in the cloud, the next second will appear on the ground, a total of four people, "it''s really very annoying, how many people do you have to hand in together! I''ll kill them all Lingdan is powerful and powerful, and the whole person is like a peerless magic weapon, exuding an aura of lingran, which makes the world cry! A roar went out, immediately lifted those four old men back! "Hubris, hubris, I will kill you!" "I''m angry. I''ll kill you with my own move!" The four old men were slightly surprised. They were so angry when they heard Ling Dan''s words. "Noisy!" Ling Dan sneered and stepped out with a bang. An old man at the head flew out directly. A violent air stream jumped out from behind him. His chest collapsed quickly and was killed by the earthquake! Without the slightest hesitation, Ling Dan cut out a sword, facing the second old man who rushed up, he was torn to pieces! Raise a hand again is a sword, the third old man immediately dead without whole body! Take another step, all four old men will die! Then, Ling Dan took up the magic sword and cut away at the aborigines below. Where the sword passed, there was a blood mist. The smell of fishy smell in the air, and the yellow sand was dyed red. In front of the sword, these Aborigines were like mowing grass and were taken away. Whoa, whoa, whoa!All of a sudden, the whole village was in chaos, just like the end of the world. "Whoa, whoa! I''m so angry At this time, the sky again came a loud noise, Lingdan appears very helpless, more is angry, mother, how many together, must wait to die just come out, pretend what boss! A rainbow is coming! The breath is shocking! Ling Dan''s eyes were a little thick. He squinted slightly and his heart sank. This breath is amazing. Is it wuzun? "Let''s do our best, I''ll cut it with one sword!" Ling Dan is dignified and proud, which is unpredictable. Boom! Then, the people saw that the sky was dark, and one cloud after another gathered and shrouded at the speed visible to the naked eye, emitting a strong breath of earth shaking. Ling Dan raised his eyes to see, in the heart suddenly surprised, in that dense black clouds see endless blood! Whew! Suddenly, a rain drops down, like broad beans in general, but the rain is emitting a faint blood awn! Next breath, a shower of rain! Torrential rain, pouring rain, the raindrops, like steel balls in general, to see people terrified! No! Ling Dan was surprised. He didn''t expect that this kind of killing rain was released by this guy! Ling Dan''s body suddenly shakes and comes to Youmeng yudie. He is holding yinjue in his hand and reciting the Dharma formula in his mouth. Suddenly, a huge light curtain wraps up several people. At the same time, a torrential rain, like a steel ball bullet, hit the ground, suddenly yellow sand splashed, boulders cracked, in front of the scene of horror, see everyone''s back a burst of cold! It''s raining heavily, dotted on the ground, which makes people feel numb! It''s raining. It''s like a steel ball! And the aborigines, who had no time to run, were suddenly shot into a hornet''s nest by the rain. For a moment, the blood was stained with yellow sand, and the corpses were everywhere. The scene was extremely frightening! It''s been raining for an hour! Whoo! Ling Dan breathed out a cloud of air. If it wasn''t for the presence of Xylin in his body, his Zhenyuan would have been exhausted, and he would not have been shot to death by the heavy rain! When the golden light barrier is removed, Ling Dan steps out again. As soon as the magic sword is raised, a sword is flying and hits the cloud. Boom! There was an explosion in the air, and then a figure on the cloud rolled down and fell to the ground with a disheartened face! "How can you, how can you resist the rain of my blood killing!" The aborigine yelled, with an incredible face. "Nothing is impossible!" Lingdan step out, momentum flying, immediately this person shock fly! "It''s better to kill your own people than to be a beast!" Ling Dan looked at the corpses everywhere, and scolded coldly. "Boy, you forced me!" The aboriginal leader didn''t seem to hear what Ling Dan said. He raised his head, with a ferocious face and a spirit in his eyes. "Here comes the knife!" I only saw that the aborigine seemed to be crazy, and the whole person was full of fresh essence and blood. Suddenly, a green light came down from the sky. The green awn is more than three feet long and several feet wide. It''s covered with cold light. What''s frightening is that there are a pair of eyes on the blade. That eye bead bone Lu Lu ground a turn, then dead ground fixed on Ling Dan. Lingdanton got goose bumps. "Boy, you''re finished. This Dao is the secret treasure of our cannibals. It''s rare to see it in ten thousand years. Once it comes out of the scabbard, it won''t come back without blood!" "So go to hell!" The aboriginal leader croaked, and his voice was powerful. The knife is alive! Ling Dan was shocked! Be staring at by that knife, be locked by a great murderous spirit. It''s terrible! This knife is cruel and bloodthirsty. It looks at Ling Dan, just like a beast looks at his prey. At the same time, the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand suddenly clanks, buzzing, emitting a sense of excitement. Yes, Lingdan feels a sense of excitement from the magic sword. As if the sword was its prey, the magic sword almost came out! The head of the Aboriginal people bowed to the sword, and then a stream of blood on his body floated up and got into the knife! The next moment, the sword is bright. Shua! The knife moved, toward Ling Dan, rushed to come over, as if one hit must kill! "Hum!" Seems to feel the excitement of the magic sword, Lingdan in the air at one stroke, drink: "I have a sword, can cut heaven and earth Sun Moon Star!"Shua! The magic sword in his hand, excited, no longer out of control, flew out towards the green awn. This green awn sword, with overwhelming pressure, fierce dawning awn, extremely tricky and ruthless, is carrying out towards Lingdan, which is quite earth shaking! Shua! The magic sword comes out at the same time! It''s the same power! That''s great. When qingmangdun was in the middle of the sky, it was like a mouse meeting a cat! The next moment, as if met something extremely terrible, adjusted his head, toward the sky. How could the magic sword let it succeed? It turned into a blood light and immediately pressed on the green awn. With two creaks, it swallowed it directly, and a peerless weapon fell! Poof! Seeing this, the aboriginal leader, who did not know how old he was, suddenly burst out with blood, fell down and died! "Go Ling Dan yelled, and quickly ordered the magic sword to kill into the cannibal tribe! All of a sudden, the sword started to kill, and the blood was shining in the sky! After all, the sky above the tribe was already full of blood! You Meng Yu die three people look at Ling Dan like ghosts, dumbfounded! Chapter 301 After all this, Ling Dan was slightly relieved. In fact, in the face of the old man, Ling Dan is still very scared. He can''t cope with the rain of blood killing. Not to mention the green sword! If it wasn''t for the magic sword, Ling Dan would have been broken down now! After all, the feeling of being targeted by that thing is really not very good! All this, Ling Dan did not expect, chance coincidence, can kill the old man, really good! In the dream of rain butterfly three people stunned under the eyes, Lingdan even motioned three people. "It''s time to go. What are you doing?" "Oh, where are you going?" You Meng Yu die''s beautiful eyes shine brilliantly. A pair of attractive eyes stare at Ling Dan, like a treasure. She thinks that her strength has broken through to the middle period of Wuzong, which is really strong enough. Unexpectedly, she can''t even beat the most common aborigines in the local area, while Lingdan has killed the whole aboriginal tribe! This makes the gap between them suddenly become huge, especially like a natural moat. "Get out of this world!" Ling Dan recovered for a while and went back again and again. "You mean we can go back to our original world!" You Meng Yu diemei''s eyes brightened and suddenly excited. So did the other two. They looked at Ling Dan excitedly, just like straw. "Yes, but I don''t know when it will be!" Lingdan said faintly, looking to the west, his eyes were full of thoughts. Then, his eyes were a burst of sadness. "Where are we going now?" Youmeng yudie looks at Lingdan, and asks suspiciously. Now only Lingdan can rely on them. "Go west!" Lingdan said firmly. "Going west?" You Meng rain butterfly pretty face full of hesitation, do not know what to think. Ling Dan, on the other hand, went to the west without looking back. "Oh, wait for us!" When the three of you Meng Yu die come back to their senses, Ling Dan''s figure disappears in front of them early. They are in a panic and rush to catch up. At present, Ling Dan is the guarantee of their lives. Along the way, Youmeng yudie talked endlessly. If it wasn''t for taking care of the three people, Lingdan''s speed would slow down greatly. Half a day ahead, leaving the long desert! At night, the black magpie flies south! A huge cold came on my face, which made my hair stand up! Ling Dan is slightly surprised and runs Zhenyuan bodyguard in a hurry! And the dream of rain butterfly three people is frozen all over Susu shiver. "Damn it Ling Dan cursed secretly, and the divine sense went forward. The farther forward, the colder. Ling Dan''s divine sense was almost frozen, and he almost became disabled! With a genuine Qi, covering the three people''s body, the three talents relaxed slightly. "Where is this? Why is it so cold?" Youmeng yudie''s pale face was slightly ruddy, and her delicate body was shaking. The other two women were also frozen out of shape. "Who knows!" Lingdan leisurely back to the eyes of a fine awn burst out, straight ahead. The four of them stopped and couldn''t go any further. "Something''s wrong, this chill!" Just then, Dan suddenly exclaimed. Ling Dan eyebrows a pick, hurriedly asked: "how, this cold has strange?" "It''s really weird. Maybe we''ll meet baby again this time!" For a long time, Dan suddenly laughed. "Baby?" Ling Dan frowned. He was confused! "Go and have a look!" Dan suggested. "I can''t even move forward now. If I move forward, I''ll be frozen!" Ling Dan had a bitter smile on his face and didn''t know what to do. "Fool, you still have the holy fire of demon lotus. If you meet Buddha and kill Buddha, God will block and kill God!" By Dan God such a remind, Ling Danton when a bright. The next second is bitter again, "I have demon lotus flame, but they don''t have it!" "Go ahead and get that thing out! Isn''t it all settled? " Dan is also convinced! Ling Dan nodded and felt that the words of Dan God were reasonable. "You wait for me here, I''ll go back!" Ling Dan said to the three women in Youmeng yudie. "Where are you going to leave us here?" You Meng Yu die hears speech, a pair of beautiful big eyes, round drum ground stares at Ling Dan, seem very angry. "No, I''ll see why!" Ling Dan said helplessly. After that, Ling Dan made a complex array with his hands and covered them. As a practitioner, this method is handy, especially under the cultivation of this year, Ling Dan almost picked up all the magic powers he had forgotten.This array protects three people. If the array is destroyed, Ling Dan will feel it for the first time. Three people are very curious to see Ling Dan, by this array shrouded, three people only feel a stream of heat hit, dispel so ice cold meaning. After finishing everything, Ling Dan uses his magic to wrap the demon lotus flame all over his body to resist the cold and run all the way to the West! The colder he went to the west, the colder he was. Ling Dan had to increase the power of the Magic Lotus flame. Now he was quite sure that as long as he got rid of the Magic Lotus flame, he would be frozen into ice immediately! Seeing and listening, the scene here is also slightly moved by Ling Dan. Snow covered the ground, like goose feather, flocculent and fall, covered the ground, deep snow, not into the knee! The more you go forward, the more wonderful it is! The ground is frozen, covered with layers of snow. Further on, ice cones and ice spines gradually appeared, intricate and standing on the ground. Some are as small as a bull''s knife and as sharp as an ox''s knife, while others are as big as an old tree. The cool ice blue is the only scenery in this world. There doesn''t seem to be any creature here, which is more terrible than hell. The cold is even worse. It''s as sharp as a peerless weapon. It''s surrounded by Lingdan, which is protected by the holy fire. It''s also terrible to be frozen. Here, Ling Dan is secretly glad that he didn''t bring them, otherwise it would be really terrible! However, Ling Dan is still shocked. Listen to Dan God say that it''s absolutely a treasure. Just this creepy chill can know that it''s definitely not simple! At the same time, I''m also curious about what has such a powerful power of ice! Thinking of the power of ice, Ling Dan can''t help but think of Zhou Mei again. He is disconsolate in his heart. More than a year has passed, and he doesn''t know what the outside world is like. It''s better to be human than to be human! At this point, Ling Dan''s eyes came out with a very firm look, walking towards the front quickly! "Maybe it''s very useful for Meier!" Ling Dan murmured, although there is a torch protection, the body is also a layer of frost layer upon layer, Ling Dan eyebrow hair white! All of a sudden, a sense of crisis even heavier than the cold came to my mind. Ling Dan vomited out a cold breath and tightened his nerves to guard against all around! The next moment, the ground suddenly a shock, shaking up, and then, a pair of incomparably huge claws from the frozen soil out! That claw is bigger than Lingdan. It''s ice blue! Frozen soil splashes, cold air all over the sky, and then a giant beast comes out from the bottom of the earth! Momentum earth shaking, Ling Dan can''t help but retreat a few feet away, a face of fear to look at the beast. It turned out to be a giant wolf composed of ice crystals. Its cold eyes, fierce fangs, and aggressive cold all made people tremble. In front of this giant wolf, Lingdan is as small as an ant. As long as the giant wolf moves its paw, it can easily kill Lingdan! It seems to be another fierce battle! Feeling the breath of this giant ice wolf, Ling Dan''s heart sank slightly, and his eyes were full of seriousness. Suddenly, that giant wolf, claw a Yang, toward Ling Dan mercilessly clap! If be patted by this claw, Ling Dan estimates to be more than lucky! Ling Dan cast a spell, jumped in the air, and immediately passed by the sharp claw, there was no danger! "Boy, it seems that this baby is really not simple! There''s a strange beast guarding it The whole body dodged, Dan god suddenly spoke! "Attack its eyebrow, this guy is as strong as iron, can''t shake, but the eyebrow is its most vulnerable place!" Dan God soon found the weakness of this big guy, and Ling Dan applauded in his heart! Cast a spell and attack immediately. "Sword The magic sword went away, sending out a more chilly breath, and these coldness, regardless of up and down! Shua! At dawn, the magic sword is extremely tricky. It locks the target and shoots at the giant wolf''s eyebrow! Bang! Giant wolf is not a vegetarian. He feels that he is in crisis and raises his paws to shoot him! All of a sudden, the sparks splashed, the magic sword clanged, missed, and flew back out! When lingdanton was attacked by a huge counter attack, a mouthful of blood poured out! "What a powerful beast!" Ling Dan was shocked! The next moment, eyes cold up, momentum suddenly turned. Both hands a suction, magic sword fiercely back to the hands, and then Ling Dan body jump up, toward the giant wolf ruthlessly cut in the past! A sword, seemingly ordinary, but contains supreme meaning! The shadow of the sword is as vast as the sea. There are few swords and they are as desolate as frost. Ouch! The wolf howled up to the sky, and his eyes were angry. Then he spat out ice cones and came to Lingdan. These ice cones, wrapped in a strong air of ice, seem to shoot Ling Dan into the hole!Shua, suddenly, broke the sword shadow of Ling Dan! Ling Dan''s body is flashing. Zhenyuan is like a vast ocean. Mobilize and merge into the magic sword! Zheng! All of a sudden, the magic sword clang, issued a resounding sound from heaven and earth! In the face of these ice cones, Ling Dan retreated abruptly and cut out countless dazzling swords. Tens of thousands of swords were cut out instantly and gathered into a torrent of momentum to carry out these ice cones! As if, breaking the world, carrying out the ancient and modern! Boom! The sound of the earth shaking explosion soared up and shook the sky. A torrent composed of thousands of swords, like a river of stars, with a bright light curtain, collided with those ice cones with the power of destroying the withering and decaying! All of a sudden, the terrible power waves around the world, and the burning sword power curls up in the night sky, just like a round of first day, which is really shocking! This scene, beyond the giant wolf''s expectation, only to see his body surface as molting in general, a layer of frost shuasha shuasha to fall! Ow! Giant Wolf raised his head and yelled. Looking at Ling Dan, his eyes became more and more fierce! Ling Dan really angered it! The magic sword is not vegetarian. It has devoured the weapon of cannibal tribe and become more powerful! The next moment, Ling Dan leaped up, and the magic sword in his hand waved and chopped the wolf''s head fiercely! Bang! At the critical moment, the giant wolf blocked again! Claw mercilessly a lift, then lift Ling Dan to go out. Steady body shape, Ling Dan body true yuan riot, like a meteor like, kill again! "Die This sword, wrapped with Lingdan''s true yuan, is fierce and fierce, and is bound to kill it with one sword! Whew! Like a ray of light, flash away, even the wolf did not respond! Suddenly, Ling Dan appeared in front of the giant wolf''s huge head! Poof! The magic sword fell down, just like cutting tofu, directly into the wolf''s head! If it is true, as Dan Shen said, the wolf is as hard as black iron in other places, only this eyebrow is as fragile as paper! The weak point of being hit is that no matter how strong the wolf is, he has no resistance. His body is like a hill, and he is heavily planted on the ground! Pooh! Ling Dan''s body is shrouded by Zhenyuan. He takes back the magic sword, glows with spirit and spits hard. "Go ahead, what''s ahead!" Solve giant wolf, Dan God prompt a way in a hurry, Ling Dan figure a flash, toward the front extremely fast sweep. Whoo! Around is the flame protection, Ling Dan also can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, the temperature here, cold to the bone, is not a place for people. "That''s it!" In front of Lingdan, there is a glacier, which is like a cliff, high and steep! The cold air is emitted from the glacier! It made his scalp numb and shocked him! Ling Dan pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on the top of the huge glacier. It is a lotus, the lotus of ice and snow, gorgeous to the extreme, spotless, in this world, the most holy, not stained with a trace of filth! That shocking cold, it is suffocating, if there is close, almost frozen into ice! "How do you get this down?" Ling Dan is very puzzled, swallowing saliva, a burst of dry throat. "For today''s plan, only to stimulate the demon lotus flame!" Dan Shen was meditating for a long time before he gave an answer in a serious tone. "Crazy!" Ling Dan''s face changed and became dumb. "Then you''ll have to work in vain and go back home?" Dan God side excited way. "All right!" Ling Dan immediately softened, for today''s plan, only so. The next moment, Ling Dan suddenly took out the demon lotus flame, and Zhenyuan continuously merged into it, which immediately inspired! Shua! For a moment, the demon lotus flame seemed to be so stimulated and suddenly rose. Majestic pressure, the flame is towering! With that cold air, suddenly, this heaven and earth, the formation of ice and fire double sky spectacle, really shocking! Ling Dan urged Zhenyuan to resist the erosion of these two forces. Fortunately, these two forces were confronting each other and didn''t aim at him. Otherwise, it''s not enough to die a hundred times just because of his current strength! However, just the two crazy confrontation of this aftereffect, it is enough for Lingdan to drink a pot. Even he has to go all out to fight against the erosion of these two aftereffects. "Boy, after the confrontation between the two, it''s time for you to make a profit. You must grasp the opportunity!" At this time, the very unkind voice of Dan God came. Ling Dan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked crazy. Zhenyuan in his body urged him to resist these forces one after another! Chapter 302 "Now, boy!" Don''t know how long, Dan god suddenly a big drink, Ling Dan also hurriedly serious. The next moment, flying up, forced, a take back the demon lotus flame, toward the top of the glacier, fast as lightning. All of a sudden, the cold around him became extremely weak. If Ling Dan was protected by the holy fire, he could freeze and explode Ling Dan. Now, even if Ling Dan didn''t use the power of the holy fire, he could easily resist the cold. Shua! Ling Dan''s body shape, like a thunder, close to the glacier speed up! After a while, we get to the top of the glacier. The lotus flower seemed to wither, trembling and lustrous. "It''s you!" Lingdan in front of a bright, the next moment without hesitation to grab! The next moment, just as he was about to grab it into his hand, the lotus rose up like a frightened cat. At the next moment, it turned into a sky blue naked butt child and swept away in the distance! Hum! Lingdan eyes a cold, pinching the method Jue, a golden light hit in the past! Compared with the golden light of Lingdan, this little boy is a little slower! Whew! Golden light hit, the next moment, the little boy was set in the air, unable to move! As soon as Ling Dan''s body was swept, he grabbed it. The little boy pinched it in his hand, and a cold feeling came. Soon, a layer of frost appeared on Lingdan''s hand, and Lingdan felt that the whole hand was unconscious! "Boy, throw it into the space of chaos God stove and stop him!" Dan God repeatedly reminded that if Ling Danton was granted amnesty, his mind moved, and his little child disappeared. Whoo! Repeatedly urge true yuan, the frost on the hand to the area, after regaining consciousness, Lingdan back to the ground! Yeah! No! Next moment, Ling Dan''s eyes shrink! A feeling suddenly came, Lingdan heart suddenly sank. They are in danger! Lingdan ran to the original road without saying a word. There is a trace of his soul in the array he gave to you Meng Yu die. At that moment, his soul became extremely weak and was about to disappear! As soon as the silk soul dissipates, the array will be broken! Lingdan heart suddenly big urgent, crazy urge true yuan, with the ultimate speed toward the original road. Shua! Without the shackles of cold, Ling Dan moved his hands and feet, filled his feet with real Qi, and drew a striking white line on the wasteland ice. Compared with before, the speed of returning from lingdanyuan road was hundreds of times faster, and soon arrived! Ouch! Not far away, Ling Dan heard a few animal roars! Dream rain butterfly three people were shocked, three people face full of despair, in that array, Jiao body trembling, eyes show hope, now their only hope is Ling Dan! The three big wolves looked at them fiercely, their tusks were big, their mouths were salivating and their eyes were shining. It was like seeing delicious food. Their huge bodies, like cannonballs, pounded hard on the array. Boom! Boom! Boom! On the barrier of the array, cracks burst like cobwebs, and seemed to be crumbling, as if they would be broken in the next second! "Sword Shua! Ling Dan saw this scene from a distance, and his mind moved. The magic sword shot out like thunder and lightning, sending out a huge breath. The sword was so shocking that he killed the three giant wolves like thunder! The speed is amazing and dazzling! The magic sword breaks through the air and clangs! Suddenly, a great pressure came! Three big wolves hit hard! Soul out, array broken, crisis now! "To die!" Whew! The magic sword is like an arrow. It emits cold light and penetrates into the brow of a giant wolf! It''s like an embroidery needle. It goes in and shoots out of the back of its head! Boom! The wolf suddenly died. His huge body was about to fall. He fell to the ground and lost his life. The other two, open their teeth and claws to the three people of Youmeng yudie! In a twinkling, Ling Dan flew in front of the three people. His fist was full of thunder. The air flow was broken. It was an earth shaking blow! Hit the wolf hard! Two figures collide together, huge body is poor, extremely shocking eye! Boom! A huge figure gave out a thunderous roar, and then flew upside down!It''s incredible that this tiny figure smashed the wolf out! Without any hesitation, Lingdan recalled the magic sword and mobilized Zhenyuan to attack and kill the third giant wolf. Whew! Sword like torch, shocking! The edge of the sword flashed out from the end of the sword and became larger in an instant. It was as amazing and cold as the moonlight. Shua! Then, a huge wolf head slanted up! Giant Wolf neck, a stump size hole appeared, Mi Mi to spray blood, like a fountain can not restrain the same, really appalling! Suddenly, the sky is stained with blood! Ling Dan flies up, kicks the wolf''s body and falls to Youmeng yudie. He is relieved to see that they are all right! "Hoo! Fortunately, if you are a little late, you will be buried in the wolf''s belly! " Ling Dan was slightly relieved and joked. The three of them are still in a state of terror. "All right, all right, let''s keep going!" Ling Dan called again and again, and immediately awakened the three people from the blankness. "Oh You Meng Yu die came back. Her beautiful big eyes were staring at Ling Dan with a sad face. Her red lips were slightly pursed and trembling white. Cold in a few breathing, all dispersed! The group continued on the road, because there was no cold, the road was more smooth. On the way, the three of you Meng Yu die asked Ling Dan incessantly, just like a bird chirping, which made Ling Dan''s head very big, but there was no way, and the atmosphere along the way was also very happy! "Have a rest, my legs are so sore!" After walking for a few miles, Youmeng yudie suddenly began to complain and seemed very dissatisfied! Ling Dan had a big head. These three girls were a burden to him, which greatly increased his time, but he couldn''t let go. Three female this relaxation, is again several hours, Ling Dan corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, in the heart moan continuously day. If you want to go on like this, you can''t find that willow until the age of monkey and return to Wuyuan! He simply took a night''s rest, and the next morning, he began to go on the road without stopping. And all the way seems to have no obstacles, smooth unceasingly, Lingdan and his party''s speed gradually improved! For months on end. It seems that the world is really boundless, even if several people go on for millions of years, it can not come to an end. Three months later, Ling Dan and his party came to a village, which is about the size of an ordinary village in Wuyuan mainland! Ling Dan couldn''t find any spiritual fluctuation in these villagers. It seemed that they were ordinary people, simple and unadorned, no more! However, Ling Dan always feels that these people are not simple. If they are indigenous people, how can they survive in this dangerous world without any spiritual fluctuation. Therefore, Ling Dan, with a heart of awe from the beginning to the end, is also very low-key in the village. These villagers are also very enthusiastic to Lingdan! After a day''s rest, Ling Dan and others are planning to leave and continue on their journey. Boom! In the sky, a loud noise came, as if the mountains were falling apart, as if thunder roared into the sky. It was really shocking! Ling Dan all a look, but is full of Xiaoran. Ling Dan''s mind trembled and suddenly felt scared! "Well, it''s the smell of ancestors!" "Did the ancestors break through?" "Yes, my ancestors must have gone through the customs!" Ling Dan and his party haven''t made any noise yet, but they hear the villagers scream with joy. Whew! The next moment, Lingdan as hell general things happened! The villagers, who are not amazing in appearance and plain in style, fly up one by one, exuding a strong aura of spiritual power, and flying in the direction of loud noise like arrows! Ling Dan and others look shocked, these people are really not simple! If Ling Dan didn''t lower his attitude at the beginning, it would be another look now! "Who are they?" Ling Dan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of ghosts! the villagers as like as two peas are still very strong. They are just like the Wu Yuan mainland. They are mostly Wu Zong realm, even if they are seventeen eight years old. It''s terrible. This place is so deep! But said, most of the villagers are directly take off, into a streamer toward the horizon to fly! They are not affected by the air pressure here! It''s just, it''s so creepy! There, what happened! "Go and have a look?"You Meng Yu die asked weakly. The three people were shocked by the sudden scene after scene. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, it was another shocking sound. It was as if the sky was falling apart. It was even more shocking than rolling thunder! The ground was shaking, powerful sound wave swept all over the world, the world turned pale! Ling Dan and his party didn''t hesitate any more. They rushed to the wave of support for fear of missing something. Marching for a few quarters of an hour, Ling Dan and others came to a desolate desert! All over the grass, not into the tip of the foot, bleak autumn, occasionally a few stout old tree trunk! The wasteland is big enough, but on the sky that day, the bad clouds are just like splashing ink, which makes people gape. A mountain of thunder and lightning, as if with life in general, take off electric dance, zizizao ring! The most astonishing thing is that in the middle of the sky, a figure stands aloof, seemingly small, but it is not! On the ground, already full of shadows, these people, it is those who do not look amazing villagers! They looked up at the sky one by one with excited faces! Ling Dan is stunned, stunned, Leng in situ! In front of me, this scene is a scene of robbery. However, compared with normal robbery, this scene is too bad! In the mainland of Wu Yuan, when the emperor of Wu Dao stepped into Wu Di, he had to go through robbery. From then on, the danger of going through robbery doubled! Those who are talented and rarely seen in ten thousand years will also attract envy from heaven, bring down thunder and kill them. Which one of them is not a strong one? In the realm of Xiuzhen, this kind of thing appears only in the period of Dujie! The practitioners have reached the highest level of strength, stepped into Mahayana, nurtured their souls, consolidated the way of heaven, and crossed the calamity of the way of heaven! After crossing the calamity of the way of heaven, you can fly to the fairyland when you wait for the light! Therefore, Mahayana is divided into three periods in the realm of cultivation! The first is Mahayana, the second is Dujie, and the third is feisheng! In this realm, every small realm is incomparable. The monks in the period of passing through the calamity can crush the Mahayana period by waving their hands, while the monks in the period of flying up can wipe out the monks in the period of passing through the calamity by lifting their hands! However, as the monks who have gone through the robbery and ascended, they generally don''t want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect. Of course, they won''t do it! They just need to wait for the law of heaven to come! However, in the realm of Xiuzhen, there has been no one who has risen for thousands of years! Lingdan''s past life is also a super free cultivation in the period of disaster! But still can''t bear the baptism of the way of heaven, was robbed by thunder body ashes, if not the soul to reincarnation, is not the result of falling into a ghost! If some super sect friars cross the robbery, there will be many magic weapons, all kinds of elixirs to help them carry the natural calamity. Although they can''t carry it completely, they can also increase the chance of success! Such as Ling Dan, they are helpless and can only rely on their own strength! Good luck, the success of the ransom, bad, ashes, the soul, even if there is no chance of rebirth! For example, the God of alchemy was blown up by the chaos furnace during alchemy. If it was not for the chaos furnace that absorbed his soul, it would not have come to an end! So, seeing this spectacle, Ling Dan''s mood is also full of ups and downs! He firmly believed that Wuyuan was similar to Xiuzhen, and there must be a channel to return to Xiuzhen! As for the fairyland, which no one ascended the year before last, Ling Dan yearned for it even more. Is it really immortal? Does it really exist? This is an unsolved mystery for thousands of years! Boom! Ling Dan thinking, suddenly a burst of pain in the eardrum, as if pierced in general, blood Mi Mi out! The power of heaven! Ling Dan''s heart trembled and his eyes shrank. In the land of Wu Yuan, the general thunder robbery was only a means of heaven''s way to hinder the growth of people who were against heaven, and it would not be mixed with the power of heaven''s way at all! Only when Wuzong broke through wuzun, he experienced three thousand thunder robberies, and there would be a trace of heaven''s power! And the power of heaven contained in this loud noise is so terrible that it reminds Ling Dan of the scene when he was robbed in his previous life! Looking at the three of you Meng Yu die, they were bleeding from the seven orifices and shaking all over. They looked terrible! Ling Dan was so surprised that he grabbed the formula and made a set of array to cover the three! Three people just ease down, if again a burst of loud noise, these three people probably will body disappear way meteorite! It''s terrible! The three of them are still in shock and look at the sky! The villagers on the ground, however, are individuals with golden light, ignoring the loud noise and looking at the figure in the sky one by one! "The hateful way of heaven, I must break you today!" After that, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth, no less than that loud noise!This voice, full of anger, full of unwilling, more is endless joy! Is that wuzun? Ling Dan''s eyes trembled slightly and Gulu swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva! With this power, you can compete with sun Xingzhe! Shua! Long wasteland, yellow sand like waves in general, layer upon layer rolled up! The wind, big and tight, howls like ghosts and wolves, galloping and whistling, which makes people fear! Ling Dan raised his eyes and looked at the figure. He was short, thin and old. He seemed weak and vulnerable! "Ha ha ha, today, I am going to get rid of your way of heaven, step into the realm that no one has stepped into for thousands of years, and become the first sage of martial arts in thousands of years!" Standing in the middle of the world, the old man is as small as a grain of dust. However, the will is like a mountain, the bold words are like the majestic sky, uninhibited and unrestrained! It seems to be irritated by the old man''s words! Between the heaven and the earth, the thunder and lightning of the size of mountains, like a python, churning and stirring, seems to be brewing! Finally, I can''t help it any more. It''s like paper can''t hold fire forever! This thunder disaster, like a volcanic eruption, finally fell! The power is magnificent, and a thunder and lightning of the size of a mountain suddenly falls down! He bumped into the dusty figure in the middle of the sky. When he got closer, he kept shrinking, and then turned into a little thunder light. Although small, it contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth, destroying the withered and decaying! "It''s true that you look down on me!" The old man stood up with his hands in his hands, and did not waver at all in the face of the thunder! It''s the same with the mountain collapse. There is no expression on the old bark like face! The thunder light was extremely fast, but in the eyes of the old man, it was as slow as an old tortoise! Shua! The powerful power of thunder robbery contains the supreme power of heaven, but in the eyes of the old man, it is not enough! He just raised a hand, gently pinched, and accurately pinched the thunder light in his hand! A little force, thunder explosion! A terrible force of heaven spread out! Power resounds everywhere! Below the villagers have extremely fast body back, a safe distance to stop, eyes with light and excitement! Ling Dan is with three people, all the way gallop, crazy retrogression! Close to there, you''ll be blown away by the aftershocks! A pinch of power, so terrible! All hearts tremble! Lingdan is speechless, eyes dull! What kind of floor did the old man reach, and he raised his hand to wipe out the thunder robbery! Think of here, Ling Dan eyes can''t help but sink, this is just the first thunder robbery, then the thunder robbery behind it! Sure enough, with the first one, the second one, and the third one, it''s like a wasp coming out of its nest. It''s so noisy and terrifying! In the sky, it''s like ten thousand horses galloping, and it''s like thunder snakes dancing together. It''s frightening! Thunder light huff and puff, mountain and river collapse, no one can match! It''s terrible! And that thunder robbery seems endless, one is stronger than the other! "Rubbish to the core!" The old man''s bold words, unrestrained, a throw of coarse cloth robe, suddenly, several huge forces twisted into hemp rope towards these thunder robbed out! One by one, he was scattered in an instant. Leiwei rolled and spread all over the place. In front of the old man, he was vulnerable! The old man, has he become a saint! Ling Dan''s eyelids are shaking wildly, and his heart is beating all the time. He can''t stop! It seems that the old man''s behavior suddenly angered the way of heaven! The next moment, between the clouds, countless thunder and lightning twisted wildly, as if there were tens of millions of Python rolling there, the spectacle appeared, which made people feel worried. No one had the heart to watch the spectacle. Those thunder and lightning crazy twist, then curled up together, unexpectedly is a fusion! The next second, something terrible happened! In the sky, countless thunder and lightning are fused together! One after another, it seems endless! Every thunder and lightning, like a natural moat, comes from the outside world. It seems to carry out the past and present, reverberate heaven and earth, and shatter the sky! The old man took a deep breath in his eyes, as if he was crushed by a mountain. Around is his power, also can''t help but feel fear from the depths of the soul! If you don''t go all out, you can''t! That thunder and lightning seems to be a pillar of the sky, roaring! With a pair of hands, the old man suddenly danced in the air, and a force sweeping through the sky came out!Boom, just like the top! There was a broken sound in the void, and then a force burst out like a woman in the sky! It''s terrible! The crowd below retreated again, looking at the sky in horror! Is this the power of the way of heaven? It''s so creepy! No wonder there has been no martial saint for thousands of years! The power of the way of heaven alone can''t be countered, and in the end, it will only fall to the end! At this point, Ling Dan had to madly urge Zhenyuan to avoid the harm of those aftereffects. If he was close to that place, he would have been gone! Chapter 303 Boom boom! Above the clouds, like a mountain falling apart, the sound spread far away, giving people a sense of palpitation! Two forces collide, as if heaven and Earth collided together, mountains and rivers collapse, the stars change! That terrible force is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Nothing can stop it. The crowd raised their eyes, and their pupils suddenly shrank! That piece of sky, already fragmented, like glass, simply vulnerable! Big black, like splashing ink, gushed out from the void, and it was very frightening! Poof! It''s the old man, with a big mouthful of blood, standing steadily in the air! Unexpectedly is, blocked this to be angry the way thunder rob! So terrible! The old man''s eyes were cold, his expression was solemn, and his rickety body was extremely small. But at this moment, even the way of heaven could not stop him! Among the clouds, the thunder and lightning, which are stronger than the mountains, are still rolling and twisting, just like a giant python. The thunder is shining and powerful! But, it''s not over, it''s just the beginning! "I want to be holy!" The old man looked directly at the cloud of purple TV, without any fear. He drank like thunder! Whew! The way of heaven is not polite at all. Once again, it drops several thunderbolts like the sky. The speed surpasses everything, and no one can defeat it! The old man''s eyes were cold, and his robe was waved suddenly. In a flash, the wind was blowing all around, whistling past! Almost instantly, a strong Gang Qi danced out and ran through the thunder and lightning! There is not a bit of flowery, simple! This is the supreme martial arts! As soon as the supreme vigorous Qi comes out, the world suddenly turns pale! All of a sudden, he was connected with those huge thunder and lightning, Zizi two times, and then he sent out a thunder explosion again, the power was overwhelming! These thunder robberies are defeated again! Boom! The way of heaven seems to be angered by the old man''s behavior! A thunderbolt rang out, resounding through the sky, carrying out the ancient and modern! Those twists and turns of thunder and lightning in the clouds, like fire in paper, can no longer be wrapped! It''s like a torrential rain. It''s carried out one by one. This fall is tens of thousands of ways! The old man''s pupil shrinks and his Adam''s apple rolls slightly! "I am sanctified, and the gods block and kill the gods!" The old man snorted in the middle of his throat, and his face was blue. Then his momentum rose sharply, and an extremely fierce breath swept away, stretching for thousands of miles! Around the villagers on the ground, they have to defend themselves! Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the high altitude! Boom, like a torrential rain in general, that lightning, aimed at the old man, turned into a little thunder, like a meteor, with the power to destroy the sky and the earth! And the old man is not a soft persimmon. In the void behind him, a huge and majestic shadow gradually appears! Awe inspiring Wu Zun FA Xiang! That Dharma prime minister was almost the same as the old man himself. He was upright, and his muscles were like hills. His veins were like rolling rivers. The whole figure, tall and solid, looks like a real giant, standing between the heaven and the earth, overlooking all living beings. It''s hard for people to understand. The breath from the body is even more unbearable! It''s terrible! The venerable FA Xiang, like a giant of iron and steel, suddenly stepped forward, and the sky suddenly fell apart! Instant hand, toward these powerful power, destroy the sky and destroy the earth mine electricity a grasp in the past, relaxed to the extreme! Zizi! That thunder and lightning, in the hands of the venerable Dharma prime minister, is like snakes pinched by seven inches. It seems that it wants to break free from the shackles of Dharma! However, FA Xiang pinched them as if they were playing. With a big hand, several thunder and lightning of the size of mountains were suddenly pinched out of thin air! Poop, poop! A series of explosions! The venerable FA Xiang claps his hands and stands there, looking to the sky. It''s arrogant! The old man''s face was cold, and he didn''t relax at all. After all, the way of heaven is not a joke. Boom! These thunder robberies were crushed by the revered Dharma prime minister. The Dharma Prime Minister suddenly became furious and issued a series of terrible threats, as if a volcano erupted! Boom! Ling Dan looked at this scene from a distance, his heart trembled! So the villagers, seeing this scene, immediately cheered up! The thunder robberies are endless. They blow down again! The old man stood in the air, motionless, looking coldly into the deep clouds, where he was really afraid of! In the blink of an eye, 9999 thunder robberies have come, one by one more powerful, one by one more powerful!However, in front of the venerable Dharma, it is not vulnerable at all! He raised his hand, grasped it one by one and tore it to pieces! WOW! The real thunder robbery is coming! Play, quietly on stage! "My son, my grandson! Go back quickly In the depth of the cloud, a purple light flashed away. When the old man saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately drank towards the villagers on the ground! Seeing this, the villagers couldn''t stand any longer. They retreated one after another. They didn''t know how far away they were, thousands of miles away, looking at the heaven and earth from a distance! Ling Dan heard the sound of drinking, but also did not hesitate, with a dream of rain butterfly three people, toward the safe distance of thousands of miles away! The real power of the way of heaven appears, and there are many rules! Feel the powerful power of the old man! This power, make it fear, make it move! Boom! There are thousands of laws of heaven, which are transformed into thunderbolt in an instant, and all the way towards the old man! But it was blocked by the venerable Dharma! In an instant, black marks appeared on the huge and lofty body of the Dharma prime minister! Boom! One by one, these thunder robberies are getting faster and stronger. Compared with the previous 9999 thunder robberies, they are hundreds of times more powerful! Strike on the lofty body of the venerable Dharma prime minister. If you go down together, it will be a black mark! Around is the venerable Dharma phase, no matter how strong at this time, only passively beaten! Zizizi! Venerable Dharma phase, the body surface jump full of thunder arc Zizi move! After a while, it was dark as if it had been splashed with ink! "You deserve to stop me from becoming a saint!" The old man roared, his eyes whizzed, and a sense of killing came out. As soon as his voice fell, the old man pinched the formula. Suddenly, the venerable FA Xiang was shocked, and a golden light burst out! Those thunder arcs on the body surface dissipated immediately! Through the body of the Dharma phase, the bright divine awn sweeps the four fields with strong waves! The way of heaven is furious, thunder and lightning are falling continuously, and the power is doubled! Every thunder and lightning strikes the Dharma Prime Minister! On the ground, a wild storm swept up! In the air, waves swept away! Next to the venerable Dharma prime minister, huge hills were broken by thunder and lightning, and the gravel could no longer be wrapped up and rippled out! In front of this scene, like hell, really terrible! "Break it for me!" The old man drank violently, and the venerable FA Xiang was glittering. He was hit by these thunder robbers and became dark in large areas! Seems to feel the old man that very unyielding will, can not let the old man succeed! At the end of the cloud robbery, all the power of heaven turned into a golden light, crashing towards the old man! The target of this golden awn is only the old man, otherwise, it can make the whole Panlong secret land alive! Boom! The old man flew up, carrying the giant Dharma prime minister, and ran into the last thunder robbery! No success, no benevolence! Today, he has only two results! Boom! The most powerful and unrivalled power between the two worlds collided with each other with a roar, shaking the sky and breaking the universe! Make a decision immediately! It''s no longer the same stalemate as before. The real power of the way of heaven and the strong people who rob, stand up and fight for life and death! The Giant Buddha Dharma phase has disappeared! The thunder in the sky is gone! The figure of the old man has disappeared! After a while, the scene of clear sky was restored, and there was the hell on earth just like that! In the distance, everyone was staring at this scene, and a big question appeared in his heart! Success or failure? Nobody knows! Did the old man survive the natural disaster and become an immortal, or was he bombarded by the natural disaster so that there was no residue left! All the people looked at the scene with fright, and were stunned in the same place. It seemed that they were expecting a miracle! "Can''t even my father in the lonely city cross that natural moat?" Among the villagers, an old man, looking at this scene, burst into tears, kneeling down! Then all the other villagers began to grieve. "Can the martial sage only exist in the legend?" "It''s impossible!" With tears in their eyes, everyone raised their heads and looked up at the sky, hoping for a miracle, but it was impossible! Several hours passed in a row, until it was dark, there was no vision in the air, as calm as a pool of stagnant water! Rao is everyone, also had to accept this fact!"Village head, what''s this Ling Dan and others have lived here for a night. They know the villagers and immediately ask. "It''s all right to tell you, boy!" The breath of the village head is not weak. Even Ling Dan can''t see clearly! This is the real realm of wuzun! "Our village is called a lonely city! One of the four most peerless sects in the mainland, it has been established here for tens of thousands of years! " "This secret place of Panlong is the exclusive secret place of my lonely city!" "Just now, that is the ancestor of the older generation in our lonely city. He has lived for more than 3000 years, and his strength has already reached the realm of saints for a long time. He almost stepped into the realm of saints and became the first saint in a thousand years, but it''s a pity..." The old man''s words were like throwing a huge stone into a pool of stagnant water, which set off waves in Lingdan''s heart! Four peerless sects, the city is here! This news is shocking! When Xiao Yun was taken away, the mysterious old woman told him. There are four guardians in the mainland! Among them, Wuyu, Xianzong, junwangmen and Gucheng are included! Is it true that this lonely city is so terrible! Xianzong, he will go one day, but the most urgent thing is to get out of here! No wonder these villagers don''t show their landscape and hide it very deeply! It''s all local powers, one side dominates! Words, Ling Dan eyes suddenly a light flash! Repeatedly asked the old man: "village head, let me ask you another question. Do you know that there are tall willows in this world?" Hearing this, the old man was slow for a moment and said thoughtfully, "it''s true. It''s just that the whole secret place of Panlong is too vast. The willow tree is too far from here." "Where is it?" Lingdan in front of a bright, as if to seize a straw! "Since then, it''s a long journey to the west, about ten million miles away!" "No one who is not a martial arts master can reach it!" The old man explained. "Ten million miles!" Lingdan heart suddenly a cool, suddenly a blank! All the way to the west, day and night, non-stop, more than a year, only a million miles away! If, in accordance with this progress, he will have to travel for at least three to five years! "Is there any way to get there quickly?" Ling Dan asks in a hurry. "Yes, portal!" The old man blurted out, bland. "But, little friend, I ask you, where are you from and where are you going?" "The distance of the willows, why do you want to find him?" Evil spirit is doubt, the old man saw Ling Dan one eye, eyebrow tiny a pick. "To be honest, we are from Wuyuan mainland and are looking for a way to get out. It''s too dangerous here!" Ling Dan''s boxing road. "Well, tell us to go back to the village." The old man seemed to understand something. He nodded and looked at Ling Dan. They were silent. When it was dark, they rushed to the village! The village is very simple and ordinary. It is located under a mountain range, near the water source. It is simple and unadorned. The population is just as large as a second rate sect! Who can imagine that one of the four most extinct sects in the world will take root here! Say it, no one can believe it! It seems that the village is not beautiful, but it has hidden secrets! The whole village is protected by eight huge arrays. There are three gates! Two of them are used in Panlong secret place, and one is used to connect Wuyuan continent. This let Ling Dan in the heart greatly relieved one breath! After discussion, Ling Dan decided to send you Meng yudie out first, while he went to cangliu alone! At the beginning, Youmeng yudie didn''t listen to her until the other two girls and Lingdan persuaded her for a long time! Three people are sent out, Ling Dan is also a relaxed, with his current strength, can all the way to the west, even in danger can easily escape! If you take these three people with you, you have to take care of their safety, which is a weakness for Lingdan! So, the three people were sent out, Lingdan heart is very happy, at least, with their three strength, in Wuyuan mainland, there are not many people can threaten them! The next morning, the village head of Gucheng decided to open the portal and take Lingdan off! Ling Dan also felt distracted, after all, Ling Dan and they did not know each other, even for an outsider to do this degree, this is also the most moving! The grace of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. Ling Dan naturally understands that he owes a favor to Gucheng, and he will naturally pay it back in the future! When the village head opened the portal, there were not many people in the village who opposed it. Relatively speaking, they were all in favor of it, with a warm face!This portal is not like the one outside. It''s a positioning portal. It can deliver to any place you want. This kind of function is really against the sky! Boom! The portal, as big as a bullfight, is towering and tall. The black light on the portal appears like a black hole, which makes people sink into it at a glance! The old man played a magic light on his hand and immediately activated it! Ling Dan is in it! A sudden change in front of me! I don''t know how long after that, Ling Dan opened his eyes again! In front of my eyes, it''s a refreshing scene! Here, green grass, green vegetation, big trees as high as the sky, rivers lying on the land, like the blood vessels of the earth, flowing far away! At present this situation this scene, makes the mood big joyful! The next second, a wave of space, Lingdan has come out of the transmission space. Shocked by this scene, he was speechless. In particular, the willow with a single pillar can''t see the height at a glance. It goes straight into the sky, as if it wants to pierce the whole world! Give people a sense of crisis that can not be surpassed! This is the willow that Ling Dan has been looking for for for more than a year! Ling Dan was so worried that he suddenly remembered what he had said! In the direction of sunset, there is a willow, which is ten thousand feet high. Under the willow, there is a stone, which is one hundred meters high. It is square. You can get it by breaking this stone! A stone under the willow! Now, willows are there, but where are the stones! Ling Dan''s body flashed and ran under the willows! Half a day later! Ling Dan can''t help but take a breath! This willow, looking at it from a distance, is also very close. I didn''t expect that he ran for half a day, just barely to the bottom of the willow. It''s too shocking! Under the willows, Ling Dan can''t even be called an ant, but those giant beasts just barely call them ants! It''s not easy to arrive in half a day! This willow, just the whole trunk, diameter geometry, if there is a hundred meters of view, height geometry, measurement of about 100000 Zhang! What''s the stone under the tree? Ling Dan watched it for a long time! Just barely see the huge stone! Founder, a hundred meter giant, is very common, simple, not fancy, except for the size of some huge, founder is terrible, it is nothing! But Ling Dan knows that this is what the traveler sun asked him to look for! You can get any gravel! Ling Dan can''t help swallowing! It''s terrible. In front of the huge stone, he can''t even count as a mole ant. He even asked him to smash the huge stone. It''s unbelievable! "Boy, you can freeze it with ice lotus, and then burn it with holy fire. Under the double sky of ice and fire, it will be broken!" Dan Shen suggested that Ling Dan always obeyed the advice of Dan Shendi! Immediately also did not hesitate to release both! Shua, it''s freezing! Whoosh, the flame burns thousands of miles! Ice and fire double sky, once again surprised! The whole boulder is crumbling, and it''s constantly exploding! "Broken!" Lingdan drinking, exacerbated the strength of the two! Boom! This huge stone can no longer withstand the double bombardment of ice and fire. With a roar, the rubble splashed! Ling Dan quickly took them back, otherwise the world would be doomed! Then, a bunch of golden light flashed out and enveloped Lingdan! The golden light, gentle as jade, washed Ling Dan''s body. Hazy, Ling Dan opened his eyes, in front of him, the shape of a key, slowly floating, the power of the key, let him feel familiar! Chapter 304 Whew! That power enveloped Ling Dan. It was as comfortable as bathing in the sun! The key like thing is floating in front of Lingdan! All of a sudden, a very pure power burst out, just like the river into the sea, towards Lingdan! The power, pure incomparable, into the body of Lingdan! Boom! Ling Dan only felt that all the eight channels of his body had been opened all of a sudden, and those forces swam among them, unbridled! Wutuyizhong! Boom! Ling Dan''s head made a loud noise like thunder rolling in the sky! The martial arts realm is loose! Ling Dan''s face is dull, incredible! That power, from this key, spread out, like a river, endless! Wutuyizhong! ¡­¡­ Wutu Jiuchong! Ling Dan''s face was shocked, and the loud noise from his body still kept on! In the twinkling of an eye, they will break through the martial apprentices and reach the martial arts realm! Still, keep improving! Shua Shua! On him, a stream of visible air rose! Boom! Martial arts teacher Yizhong! ¡­¡­¡­ Master nine! Boom, it''s not over. In a flash, it''s easy to break through the martial arts master and reach the realm of Wuling! With a roar, Wuling jiuzhong stepped in easily! Ling Dan directly numb, the sound from the body is endless, can''t stop! I wipe, this breakthrough, it''s more simple than eating and drinking! Ling Dan''s heart is hard to calm down. His lips are slightly open and his desire for words stops. Ten thousand dragons and horses gallop past in his heart! It''s only a few incense sticks in the past. Ling Dan''s martial arts realm has suddenly broken through to the realm of King Wu. It''s really terrible! The power is still pouring in! Ling Dan''s body surface, a layer of golden light! Just like experience, it''s very easy! But, the more to the back, the realm of growth is more and more slow! Half an hour later, Ling Dan broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu! A strength, extremely strong! Three hours later, Ling Dan broke through the realm of Emperor Wu! Boom! Ling Dan''s body''s explosion sound, also, only occasionally only then rings out! Half a day later, Ling Dan stepped into the martial arts master! That power, seem to become weak up, no longer as fast as before! Wuzong double! Two hours flash away, Ling Dan stepped into the double realm of master! Three days passed slowly, and Ling Dan was covered by the golden light for several days, just like a fixed pile! Boom! In the end, a loud and violent sound sounded like thunder. Ling Dan''s realm steadily stopped at the top of master Jiuchong. Those pure forces were slowly exhausted! Only one step away, Ling Dan can step into the supreme realm! However, it is still a step short! It''s this step, but it''s more difficult to cross than the natural moat! If we cross it, the nature will be very different! Martial arts is the most powerful in the mainland! It''s true that there are mole ants under Wu Zun! Those pure power, in a moment, also quietly retreat, no longer half a silk sign! After the pure power dissipated, Ling Dan was a flower in front of his eyes, as if he was blind, and then his body was sucked in by a strong suction! When I wake up again, it''s not in Wuyuan continent, but here, it seems different from the Central Plains Dynasty! Ling Dan is sure to be Wuyuan mainland. He is relieved that he has been in Panlong''s secret place for more than a year, and it should have been several months for the outside world! There are three hundred days in a year, ten months in a year and thirty days in a month! According to the explanation given to Ling Dan by the village head of Gucheng, the passage of time in Panlong''s secret place is ten times that of the outside world. According to reason, it should have been three or four months for the outside world to spend a year and a half in Panlong''s secret place! He is surrounded by a dense forest, very primitive, no one set foot! Ling Dan''s eyes burst out with a wisp of essence, just like a laser. His confidence was frightening! Wu Yuan mainland! I''m back! Central Plains Dynasty, I''m back! "I don''t know what''s going on in Wuyuan mainland now!" Ling Dan''s body leaps and his whole body soars. The higher he flies, the smaller the scene below. In a short time, he stands on the cloud and has a panoramic view of the beautiful mountains and rivers below! Whew! Ling Dan opened his mind, found the direction of the Central Plains Dynasty, urged Zhenyuan, turned into a streamer, and flew straight away. The speed was appalling!In the secret place of Panlong, the pressure of aura air is tens of times higher than that of the outside world. There, Ling Dan''s body is hindered. Even if he runs at a high speed, he will be affected. It''s impossible to fly in the air! After more than a year of training, Ling Dan''s body has become very strong in the secret place of Panlong. The magic weapon can''t hurt him at all! His own body, but also to achieve a peak of the realm! Up to now, flying in the secret land of Panlong is as simple as it can be! Here, it is like a fish in water, flying like a proud dragon! Driven by Zhenyuan''s madness, Ling Dan spent half a day rushing back to the Central Plains Dynasty! High up in the sky, the ragged clothes are rustling by the wind, and you can have a panoramic view of the scene below! At the moment, he was very surprised and angry! The cities below are just like the scenes we saw in Wuxi. The city walls are dilapidated, with broken walls and ruins everywhere. The streets are covered with corpses, and the population is sparse. It looks like death! Ling Dan is very sure that he did not go to the wrong country, here, not Wuxi! Heresy! Ling Dan''s heart sank, and two words came out of his mind! In the past few months, it must be the evil faction! How brave! Even such a huge and powerful country as the Central Plains Dynasty dares to attack them. This courage, I have to say, Ling Dan admires them very much! "Kyoto!" Ling Dan thought, Kyoto is the capital of the Central Plains Dynasty, the strength of the whole dynasty is the strongest place, there, certainly not occupied! As soon as the voice fell, Ling Dan flew up and left in the direction of Kyoto without hesitation! Along the way, Ling Dan learned from these refugees that the whole Central Plains Dynasty had really changed! It was not long after the grand meeting of martial arts and Taoism was held, and it was only two months later that all the sects of the whole Central Plains Dynasty changed one after another! The evil faction invades on a large scale! Many sects have been infiltrated by evil spies, which has also led to many sects being in dire straits for a while! Or by a few top sects first found, secretly will all the sects together, to become an alliance! All of them are strictly managed! Because no one knows how many evil sects are spies in this alliance! Zuo Dongdi, the king of a country, is as angry as thunder! Dynasty Iron Army, directly under the command of the emperor, to protect the safety of the entire Kyoto! At the first time, Kyoto fell into a state of first-class preparation! In addition to Kyoto, other cities are occupied one after another! More than half of the hundreds of cities, large and small, have already been occupied, and the remaining cities are not much better. Everyone is in a panic! Thanks to the four families of the Central Plains Dynasty, these families are in charge of the city, and now they have to be safe. All the cities that are still in the city are on first level alert! Today''s Central Plains Dynasty, if not alert up, may become the former Wuxi country! According to the tens of thousands of miles in Kyoto, Ling Danfei has been on super alert for half a month! The gates of Kyoto are locked. On the wall, rows of soldiers in black armor stand in awe, holding a golden gun! The breath on the body makes Lingdan move slightly! Even the most junior soldiers have the highest strength of Emperor Wu! It has to be said that this means of protecting the city and the strict guard really make Ling Dan feel frightened! If so, it would be very troublesome for him to enter Kyoto! Just the gate of Kyoto is like this, so the level of alert in Kyoto and the imperial city is so terrible that even a bird can''t fly in! Ling Danxin thought, while thinking about countermeasures, how to get in? Now he urgently needs to know the current situation, so as to make a decision! It is estimated that many powerful superpowers have come back from seclusion and are preparing for this event! However, the strength of the evil faction has doubled compared with that of the past. It seems that there is the participation of the supreme martial arts. Otherwise, how dare they attack the Central Plains Dynasty! "Stop!" As soon as Ling Dan entered the gate, he was watched by the guards at the gate! "Who are you and where are you from?" Ling Dan calmly, looking at him, said: "my name is Ling Dan, from Tianyuan city!" The guard looked at him solemnly: "Tianyuan City, a southern city, has long been occupied." "Call on the truth!" Cried the guard. Just then, on the other side of the gate, there was a cry. "Evil faction people, seek death!" Ling Dan and the guard turn around and have a look!Over there, a man in black robes was breathing evil, while several guards on one side rushed up like wolves! And Ling Dan in front of this guard, is also an urgent, draw a sword and rise, toward that side rushed past! Lingdan mouth smile, stride towards the city! In the city, it is no longer as busy and prosperous as before, but a bit lonely and cool. Every door is closed. Although people come and go on the street, it is very strange! In the air, there is a very tense atmosphere! Ling Dan walked all the way to the imperial city! "I don''t know if LINGJI Danye is still alive!" Lingdan moved slightly and walked towards the commercial street. It was as prosperous as before! LINGJI Danye is still prosperous! Good pills, business will never stop, only more and more nervous! Ling Dan step into one of the stores, at present, he needs to understand the situation of the whole dynasty! It would be better if someone knew! "Tell your steward to come and see me!" Ling Dan went straight to the counter and said to the service girl. "Sir! We''re not in charge! " That service young lady, looking at Ling Dan, a wisp of disdain at the bottom of her eyes appeared and said with indifference. Huh? Ling Dan eyebrows a pick, pupil seems to have anger emerge. "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "This shopkeeper, you can see him if you want to!" "Ha ha, the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds!" Lingdan out of the shop, behind those people looking at the figure of Lingdan, bustling to laugh and scold, this boy, I don''t know heaven and earth! Ling Dan doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. He explores Kai and immediately finds the location of Murong sea! "It''s so long that I didn''t come back. I thought I was dead!" Ling Dan sneers at the corner of his mouth and walks towards the location of Murong sea! "Muronghai, you old man, when you are well-developed, you will turn away from others!" Before coming to this shop, Ling Dan is wrapped up in Zhenyuan, and a violent drink comes out! All of a sudden, there was a commotion. Everyone in the shop was shocked and looked incredible! Damn, who is so bold to call Murong Hai at the gate of LINGJI Danye! "Don''t you want to live! The boy is either crazy or stupid "I know who muronghai is. He is the current boss of LINGJI Danye!" "It''s brave enough to call him by his name!" "Ah, there are many cruel people every year, especially this year!" Murong Hai is refining pills. He wants to try to refine five grade nine grain pills. Thanks to Ling Dan''s guidance, he has entered the five grade alchemist. Boom! By Ling Dan so roar, Murong sea refining furnace Dan, directly burst! If he didn''t hide fast, he would be short of arms and legs now! Murong sea get disheartened, in the heart that rage ah, suddenly, is a roar spread over! "You son of a bitch, you old bastard, come out to see me. You''d better not let me in to find you!" Lingdan stood on the street, his face was gloomy and tight, as if there was going to be a storm in June. Murong Hai slapped the table to pieces and scolded angrily: "Damn, that bastard is really killing me!" "This voice, how so familiar!" Murong Hai, angry, suddenly felt where he had heard the voice. "Oh, my God, no! How could it be him The next moment, Murong sea legs a soft, almost fell to the ground, back sweat flow non-stop! Suddenly, he remembered the owner of the voice! Isn''t this Ling Dan? He didn''t die. He''s back! Muronghai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath, and ran towards the outside. "Ah, this boy is either stupid or crazy!" "At the gate of LINGJI Danye, you call the boss''s name and point at him to scold him. It''s the bravest in the world!" "Even the four masters dare not be so presumptuous!" "I have to say, I feel sorry for the boy''s end!" "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. In the end, it''s not all dead!" "I''m really tired of living. I dare to call muronghai''s name and swear. How can I say this boy?" Gradually, there are more and more people. They look at Lingdan with colorful faces. They are ridiculed and sarcastic, and even look at Lingdan like a fool. They pointed at Ling Dan one after another and talked about it one after another. This boy is not really a fool! Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing! Then, a huge breath spread."Muronghai!" Ling Dan felt this breath and said it bluntly. Everyone turned around and saw Murong Hai rushing out of the shop! "Hahaha, I''ve angered master Murong. He''s really asking for trouble!" "It''s no pity to die. I dare to insult master Murong!" "Such a man should be put to death at a very late time!" "Look at master Murong how to deal with him!" Those people, with flattering faces, looked at muronghai like a pug. Murong Hai angrily scolded in his heart. With a flattering smile on his face, he came to Lingdan, but he owed his body. He bowed his hand to Lingdan and said with a smile, "master Lingdan is here. I''m sorry to meet you!" Everyone looked at the scene, immediately stunned, gaping at muronghai! Everyone is incredible, rubbed his eyes, to make sure he did not read wrong! Muronghai bows to a boy and smiles! God, the world is crazy! What''s the identity of this boy? Why even Murong Hai should salute respectfully. "You can do it!" Ling Dan stares at him with a gloomy face. Murong Hai owes his body and dare not raise his head. He has cold sweat on his back and his feet are already shaking wildly! "All right, go in and say it!" Ling Dan is not cold not light to drink a, Murong sea a spirit, quickly led Ling Dan toward the shop upstairs, all face shocked, petrified in situ, face colorful expression, more wonderful than hell! "What''s going on in mainland China now?" Ling Dan sat there, with a breath of anger. Murong Hai swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. He couldn''t see through Lingdan. Bah, when did he see through Lingdan? However, this boy seems to be stronger! What kind of monster is this! Many miracles always happen to him! "The evil faction invaded the Dynasty on a large scale, and all the southern cities were occupied..." Murong Hai took a deep breath and said repeatedly. Ling Dan also understood about it. Originally, the evil faction had conquered all the cities in the south, and now the whole dynasty is still safe only in the north, while the Tunyu in the South has now become the largest base of the evil faction in the south! Four big families, Zhou Yuchu Xu! The cities under the jurisdiction of these four families are still alive, not occupied, and the guard is extremely strict! In the dynasty, many sects were spied by evil sects. Now, they have become one of the members of evil sects. There are still more than 100 sects forming an alliance, and they have no fear of declaring war on evil sects! All families and cities in the dynasty would rather die than surrender! Now, it''s the war between the north and the south. It''s on the verge of attack! Zuo Dongdi is very angry! On the day of the large-scale invasion of the evil faction, he directly took a few wuzun experts to crack down on the evil faction! It''s just that the other side also has martial arts masters. This is a stalemate! The other side''s ambition is too huge! It seems that a big plot is still brewing! They must not be allowed to succeed. Zuodong emperor and all the members of the dynasty who are still there would rather die than surrender. After months of fighting, they managed to reach the current situation! Moreover, it seems that the current evil faction is still making preparations! Maybe you can fight back anytime and anywhere! Ling Dan listens to these news, in the heart as if thunderbolt explodes! Chapter 305 I don''t know what happened to Zhou Mei. Lingdan is worried. Now the whole Central Plains Dynasty has become the current image, although the four families are all powerful and profound, which can''t be attacked by evil sects. Don''t the four sects know about it! Ling Dan in the heart a burst of conjecture. After learning all the information from muronghai, Ling Dan, by the way, once again called on the old boy, and immediately ran to alchemy like a cultivation maniac! To enhance the strength of Murong sea, Lingdan is also easy! When the evil faction really hits here in Kyoto, muronghai will also play a significant role here! After all, Ling Dan went to the direction of the Zhou family! The Zhou family is located in the east of the Central Plains Dynasty, guarding one side. It has a strong foundation, and it has a great reputation in the whole Central Plains Dynasty! A quarter at noon, the sun is in the middle! Wutong as the acme of perfection full of vigour and antique courtyard, week Jiabao occupies thirty thousand square meters, and the courtyard houses are well proportioned. The streets of ancient town are rooted in the streets. The streets are lined with cars, Malone, and two rows of tall trees. In the main hall of the Zhou family, the head of the family sat in a high position. His temples were white, his brows were locked, and his face was sad! Under the hall, a row of old people, a row of middle-aged people sitting low, some are standing on the side. "How is the war going?" Zhou Bu''s eyes were deep, like a sharp sword ready to go. He looked around, his voice full of dignity, and opened his mouth. A middle-aged man in armor, with a helmet under his arm, kneels down on one knee. The murderous and bloody gas is frightening. You can see that he is a veteran soldier! The soldiers clasped their fists and said respectfully, "no city under the jurisdiction of my Zhou family has been occupied, but the losses in the city are still heavy!" "Several cities are on the brink of crisis!" After hearing the speech, Zhou Bubu buried his face in his hand and sighed for a long time: "make more efforts to protect these cities. In addition, make preparations ahead of time. If it is broken, transfer the main force to other cities, and don''t love fighting!" "Yes, sir The soldier nodded, stood up, put his helmet on his head, burst out with a murderous spirit, and strode away towards the door! "We all know the current situation!" "Our Zhou family, based on the mainland for thousands of years, has developed from a small family which is not amazing in appearance to a giant one today, all because there is no one in our Zhou family who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" "Now, the troubled times are coming. Who is willing to go to the front line to help us win the power of the Central Plains Dynasty?" Zhou Bu looked around, a pair of deep eyes, people dare not look directly at! "I will!" After that, a man of iron and steel stood up, his voice like thunder, deafening! "I will, too!" "And me!" See someone take the lead to stand out, the rest are also high spirited, indignant to stand out! Zhou Bu is very satisfied with nodding, eyes gratified! Now, it''s time for you to be effective! These ten people are not weak, and they are all experienced family veterans. Although they are all commoners, their status is even higher. Many of them have come out one after another! Zhou family, there is no one who is greedy for life and afraid of death! Next, Zhou Pu assigned the troops trained by Zhou family to several people and assigned tasks to several people. "No!" At this time, a maid ran into the hall in a panic, and Zhou Bu recognized it! "Xiaolan, in the lobby, flustered, informal, what kind of system it is Zhou Bu''s eyes glared and angrily scolded. "Master, it''s not good!" The maid named Xiaolan, who didn''t care, came in breathlessly, knelt on the ground and said, "miss is gone!" Yeah! Week impassable eyes a stare, suddenly face a stiff, brain suddenly short circuit for a moment! "Who''s gone?" "Miss Zhou Mei is gone!" Xiaolan repeatedly said, really anxious! "What''s the matter?" As soon as I heard this, there was a lot of discussion in the lobby! The week is impassable is to shout angrily, immediately react to come over! "Xiaolan, what you said is true!" "Report to the owner, what Xiaolan said is true!" Xiaolan with a crying cavity, tears flow incessantly. This morning, Xiaolan and Zhou Mei are still together, inseparable. Since Zhou Mei came back home, she became depressed and locked herself in the room all day. She refused to say a word, as if she had lost her soul! Just one noon, when Xiaolan went to Zhou Mei''s room again, there was no shadow of Zhou Mei, only a letter left on the table!Crying, Xiaolan got up and presented the letter. Zhou Bu was shaking all over and couldn''t believe that he took the letter. All the people around, no matter old or young, became silent in a flash. Zhou Mei disappeared, they were shocked! Zhou Mei is not only the apple of the family, but also the daughter of heaven recognized by the whole Zhou family! The real genius ah, she is less than 20 years old, but she has already stepped into the master''s realm. No one in the zero Zhou family can match the terrible speed of improvement, even some elders of the older generation are ashamed! Even though the incident between her and Ling Dan is very noisy, no one in the whole Zhou family dares to say that she is not half of it! Just a few days ago, the rain family came to visit, and when it came to this matter, the Zhou family gave them a lot of color! Now if Zhou Mei is missing, it''s really a big wave! It''s not only that Zhou Pu is in a mess, but the whole Zhou family is in a mess. Zhou Bu''s hands trembled and slowly opened the letter! "Father, my daughter is unfilial! I went to find him. No matter whether he is alive or dead, my daughter will only be with him all her life. Your kindness will be rewarded in the next life! " Just a few lines of words, Zhou Bu Bu was afraid to read. After reading, he was decadent and ten years old! This boy, what kind of ecstasy did he give my daughter? Ah, I hate it! Even for the sake of this boy, I don''t want my father or the whole family! Zhou was in low spirits. He was lying in his position, panting for breath. This was what a generation of householders looked like! "When did she disappear?" Zhou not understand the look lax ground asks a way. "Just now, when I went to the lady''s room, there was no one!" Xiaolan said with a shudder as she wept with tears. "Send someone to look for it! You must find it for me Zhou Bu Lu''s lips turned blue and his face turned pale. Hearing this, he suddenly burst out a ray of light in his eyes. He stood up from his position excitedly, looking very excited. "I understand!" For a while, both the old and the young participated in the search for Zhou Mei! If it was just disappeared, Zhou Mei should still be in the ancestral place, not far away! Moreover, as the daughter of the whole Zhou family, Zhou Mei is one of the most promising people to enter the realm of martial arts sage for thousands of years. If she is lost, the loss of the whole Zhou family will be huge! No matter who, are very happy to serve, can find her, is better! The afternoon passed quietly, and Zhou could not wait to turn the whole ancestral place inside and outside, but there was still no half figure! A big living person, how to say disappeared to disappear! The whole Zhou family fell into a tense atmosphere! At night, the front-line soldiers again came the bad news! Several cities were all occupied, Zhou family killed and injured several people! The evil faction has grown stronger and is attacking the cities around the ancestral land! For a time, the bad news, just like bombs, was thrown into Zhou Bu''s head, which blew him up in a mess. In the morning of the second day, Zhou Bu deployed the war situation with white hair! All of us are thrilled to see that the peak of a generation of masters, a generation of great masters, turned out to be like this overnight! "As long as my Zhou family doesn''t fall, none of the surrounding cities will be allowed to fall!" "All the generals of the Zhou family, listen to my order and go to the battle with our master to kill the enemy. We must fight back the evil faction!" Zhou Bu changed into a suit of armor. His eyes were burning, sharp and deep. He was as powerful as a mountain. He could hardly breathe! He decided to fight himself! Zhou Mei is missing, and he doesn''t plan to continue to enjoy his family! Zhou Mei lost her mother when she was a child. She was spoiled by him when she was a child. Now she''s such a person that she''s gone. It''s a huge blow to him! He doesn''t have much to miss! Only when he goes to battle can he calm his mood! "Newspaper, there''s someone outside asking to see you!" At this moment, a bodyguard trotted in, half knelt on the ground and said. "Who!" Zhou Bu''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold and clear. "Me At this time, a violent drink resounded through the sky and poured into everyone''s ears. Ling Dan stands with a negative hand and strides into the hall. Every step is powerful and moving! "You When Zhou Wu saw this man, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he were a ghost. The next moment he burst into a rage, as if he had been stepped on the tail of a lion. His face was very angry, and he said, "it''s you little beast, you''re not dead. Come on, where have you taken Zhou Mei? Hand him over quickly!"People see the appearance of Ling Dan, immediately have a breath of cold air! "Damn, I didn''t think it was this guy!" "He has the courage to come to my Zhou family!" "How can he enter my ancestral land of Zhou family?" "Who gave him courage!" All of a sudden, everyone sent out the momentum, one by one glaring to see Ling Dan, such as the enemy! Zhou Bu, even more angry, that a power spread out, so that the whole hall is crumbling! That breath, like a sharp sword, pointed directly at Lingdan, as if it would crush him the next moment! "Master of the Zhou family, please come and see Zhou Mei of your family!" Lingdan face with a smile, the whole person seems mysterious! It''s easy to enter the ancestral land of the Zhou family. As for his daring to come here alone, it''s also guaranteed! "Damn, smelly boy, you''re still saying that if it wasn''t for you, my sister would be missing!" "There''s a face to come to my Zhou family. It''s so ambitious!" "Take it for me!" Those people angrily pointed at Ling Dan and scolded him. Zhou Bu gave a direct order. All of them were at daggers drawn. There was a twist in the void. Then more than ten bodyguards appeared out of thin air and surrounded Ling Dan! Ling Dan listens to these words, a face is stunned, capturing key words, suddenly a face is serious. "What happened to Zhou Mei?" Lingdan face gradually cold, cold asked. "Take it!" Zhou is not angry at the moment. With a wave of his hand, he doesn''t give Ling Dan any chance to explain. The guards who appear out of thin air pull out their swords one by one and kill Ling Dan! Hum! Ling Dan snorted, a big hand, a huge force suddenly emerged, hit these bodyguards, suddenly one by one like a broken line of kites flying backwards! All of them were shocked again. They stepped back slightly and looked at Ling Dan with horror. Zhou Bu was slightly surprised. This breath is the peak of master! How is it possible that this boy has disappeared in a few months, and has reached this level! Zhou Bu''s face was full of amazement, and the next moment was replaced by anger. "My Zhou family, let''s go together and capture this boy alive. We must let him hand over Zhou Mei!" The next moment, the soles of his feet stomp on the floor, and the whole person rushes towards Ling Dan. In an instant, the sword comes out of its sheath and the cold light shines! Zhou Bu took the lead to rush, and all Zhou''s family members were excited. One by one, they pulled out their weapons and rushed towards Ling Dan! "You bastard, give Zhou Mei over!" "Say it! Where did you turn Zhou Mei? " Those people, their faces full of anger, wielding swords and guns, flying towards Lingdan! The whole hall of the Zhou family suddenly turned into a yellow sand battlefield! When lingdanton realized something, he didn''t resist much. His brain was blank! Only two words reverberate in my mind, Zhou Mei! Let those attacks hit in the body, Lingdan also did not have the slightest sense and defense! Between lightning and flint, Ling Dan has been attacked hundreds of times! Strangely, these attacks had no effect on Ling Dan at all, but left white marks on his body! The strength of the body, so terrible! Even if Zhou Bu went to battle in person and used his master''s seal, it would not hurt him at all! Ling Dan stood in the same place, like a pillar of the Optimus, standing still, no matter how strong the attack hit him, the wind and rain did not move, like a mountain! The Zhou family attacked for more than half an hour. When they were exhausted, they fell to the ground tired. Then they looked at Ling Dan in horror! Intact as before, without any damage! Mom, what kind of monster is this! How can the thunder never stop! God, is this still human? At this moment, everyone''s heart is collapsing, how can it be! So many people, so fierce attack, did not hurt this boy at all. He was immune to it! One by one, their spiritual power was exhausted and they went back to rest. There were only a few strong masters, who still wielded swords and guns and slashed at Lingdan. But they all clearly saw that the attacks left nothing but white marks on Lingdan''s body. Just like, Ling Dan''s body is completely forged by the peerless magic weapon, with King Kong not bad body! For a moment, everyone backed away! Looking at Lingdan in shock and loss, originally with their strength, it''s not a problem to chop Lingdan into meat mud. Now, they can''t even hurt each other! Even if it''s a week, I feel chilly! For a long time, Ling Dan slowly said: "Zhou Mei, where is Zhou Mei?"The voice is flat and cold as ice. Zhou not understand a face decadent down, complexion looked at each other, this gas also disappeared, Zhou not understand the mind also clear up. No matter what kind of adventure Ling Dan has, now the Zhou family can only have a good talk with him! Although they are on their own territory, they can''t help each other! "She''s missing!" "I''m looking for you!" Zhou Bu fell on the position, and the whole person picked up the letter on the table and threw it to Ling Dan! Ling Dan catches it and looks at the content. The next moment, his face changes greatly. It''s changeable! Zhou Mei ran away from home, not at Zhou''s home! With her strength, she should not be exposed to any danger outside. However, it''s hard to say that in troubled times, evil sects are rampant! "When did he disappear?" Ling Dan asked anxiously, and his face was very uncomfortable. "Yesterday!" He coughed twice and sighed twice. Ling Dan ignored the crowd and walked out of the gate of the Zhou family. Then he took off and left the ancestral land of the Zhou family! Where can she go? Find me. How do you find me? These two questions reverberate in Ling Dan''s mind. Now he is extremely worried about Zhou Mei''s misfortune. If he is in the evil way, he will regret his death! "Damn swallowing heaven, sooner or later I''ll kill you to the end!" Ling Dan thought of the cause of things, is a burst of scolding! Swallow heaven, swallow territory! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s spirit flashed! Will she go to Tunyu? If she doesn''t find me, she will take revenge on tuntian! Swallow domain! You''d better pray that Zhou Mei doesn''t find you, or I''ll never let you go! Ling Dan thought, adjusted a head, rush to attack heart, accelerate to swallow the direction of domain gallop and go! When we arrived at Tunyu, it was already a week later. Lingdan was flying all the way. The speed didn''t decrease at all. In the end, it was the fastest speed to spend a week here. It would be impossible without ten days and a half months! And Zhou Mei is most likely to be a portal here! Don''t worry about it. Ling Dan prayed silently in his heart. He was tired and became haggard. Swallow domain came into view, lingdanton when a joy, flying into a beam of rainbow light, toward the huge swallow domain city and away! "Who''s coming?" Under the gate, several rows of people in black robes were ordered to stand up. Seeing Ling Dan coming fiercely, they all stopped drinking! "Noisy!" The closer Ling Dan gets to Tunyu, the more powerful the evil spirit is. The evil spirit is fierce. At this time, Tunyu sets up a real bandit''s nest. Ling Dan doesn''t like it at all! A few streamers between the fingers, like lasers, burst out and instantly let these people fall to the ground! Then, Lingdan side all the way, toward the direction of swallow home! Chapter 306 three days ago! Swallow the domain and swallow the family. The Tun family has joined the evil sect since a few years ago. At that time, after the end of Dabi in the city, they collaborated with the evil sect to wipe out the red flame city! Ling''s family is dead and wounded here! All the elders of Ling family were captured. Fortunately, Ling Dan and the traveler sun are now alive, killing all the evil sects of the Central Plains Dynasty and uprooting them! Lingdan''s people were saved from the disaster of death! At this time, the swallowing family, instead of disappearing down, no longer loud, low-key forbearance! Until half a year ago, the evil faction revived in other countries on the mainland. Like an old tree, its power grew wildly! Until two months after the end of the martial arts festival, suddenly launched a fierce attack on the Central Plains Dynasty! The powerful force, like a steady stream of waves, set off from the south, all the way north, many cities were occupied and conquered! The Central Plains Dynasty suffered heavy casualties, strength still exists! The whole continent is in chaos! In the hall of the Tun family. At this time, all the people of the Tun family were dressed in black robes and could not see the light. All the skills they practiced were Yin and evil. All the practitioners practiced them by cruel and inhumane means! Wearing black robes, because they are like vampires who can only live in the dark, can not see the light! As the head of the Tun family, Tun Zong is now one of the twelve evil masters of the evil sect, and one of the thirty branch helm masters under his command. Among the evil sects, he is also thriving! The whole swallowing territory alone is one of the 30 branches, and nearly hundreds of thousands of subordinates of the evil sect are in control! From this point of view, the influence of the evil faction today is really shocking! At this time, a figure came uninvited! This figure is elegant and cold as ice. It is covered with black strong clothes. It is tall and slim. The black strong clothes wrap around the waist of willow. It can be held in one hand. Its figure is concave and convex, just to the extreme. It''s just a pity that I don''t know what a beautiful face is under the black robe! Body shape a flash, then appear in swallow home! ¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, in the hall of Tun family, Tun Zong was deploying the current war situation. "Newspaper!" "The evil Lord has sent an order. Now let''s set out on a large scale, invade the northeast region and take down the Zhou family!" Tunzong was discussing the future for everyone when a black robe came in in a hurry and half knelt down. "Well!" Under the black robe of tunzong, a pair of eyes suddenly coagulated and burst into brilliant brilliance! "Very good, everyone of the Tun family, fight with me everywhere. This world will soon become our world!" Tun Zong stood up and heard an exciting voice under his black robe! Then, all the people raised their arms and yelled, and tunzong deployed. With the army of Tun family evil faction, more than 100000 people, they suddenly went out of Tunyu and marched all the way to the north! Ling dangang stepped into Tunyu. He saw a group of black robed troops marching towards the north with great momentum! Tunzong! Swallow the family! Lingdan whispered in his heart that he felt the smell of those evil sects! What''s going on? Where are they going! No matter, find Zhou Mei first! Ling Dan''s body flashed and turned into a streamer! Swallow domain at this time, a sharp reduction in population, mostly some old and weak, sick and disabled! Ling Dan is looking for it recklessly. His divine sense is like a big wave, sweeping away. However, to his great disappointment, there is no breath of Zhou Mei at all! But to his surprise, in the hall of Tun family, he found the faint breath of Zhou Mei, but it''s been several days! Ling Danton was startled, and immediately set foot in the air, galloping toward the North! Half a month later. Dynasty North! In Kyoto, in the imperial city! "Report to the emperor, news from the front line! The southern heretics are invading the north on a large scale! " "Now many northern cities have been occupied!" Left East emperor urgent burning eyebrows, a secret report again! "Keep it for me. Send three million soldiers of Emperor Wu to the imperial city. Be sure to keep it!" The emperor Zuo Dong was so powerful and furious that in the past half a month, many northern cities were occupied! The four families are fighting hard. At this time, they are suffering heavy losses and hard support! The situation of the war is falling to one side. The evil faction is like an inexhaustible pest. It is attacking the north with great momentum. For a moment, it suffered heavy casualties. But the evil methods are cruel and murderous. Only blood can make them excited. Even death can keep them away! Many soldiers in the Central Plains Dynasty were frightened by this method of war! Moreover, they have been fighting for a long time. At this time, they are just weak. If they play according to this method, it is estimated that the whole North will fall soon!Ling Dan flies in the direction of Tianyan Pavilion. He suspects that the whole Tianyan Pavilion is restless now! And his people, if anything goes wrong, he will never forgive this evil sect! Along the familiar road, Lingdan came to Tianyan Pavilion. Black robe! Heresy! Sure enough! Ling Dan was shocked and secretly prayed that everyone would be OK! The magic sword came out and flew up. Several evil sects were slaughtered by him in an instant! All the way to kill, Lingdan into the main hall of Tianyan! As he guessed, the young patriarch and the strange old man were the spies of the evil sect! Ling Dan''s sudden intrusion caught them by surprise! The patriarch directly asked the strange old man to kill Lingdan. Lingdan was like a God. When he raised his hand, he killed the old man! After questioning the young patriarch, Ling Dan comes to the dungeon and rescues all the clansmen and members of the older generation of Tian Yan. After all the people were settled, Ling Dan galloped all the way back to the north. What he saw all the way shocked him! Has the evil faction become so powerful? Ling Dan is dumb and goes to the north. What he can help is to help! All the way to kill many evil groups! The martial arts and skills used by these evil sects are very different from those of ordinary martial arts practitioners. It''s like evil Qi. If you touch it, you will die! But it doesn''t work for Lingdan! Kill them, Ling Dan doesn''t even have to lift his hand, a look to destroy it! The imperial army was divided into several brigades, which wanted to support the four families. With the participation of the Imperial Army in the war, the evil faction that is not afraid of death can not help but retreat. Not only the army but also the hundred faction Alliance Army participated in the war. They were also brave and good at fighting. For a moment, the evil faction and the decent faction fell into a stalemate again! The evil faction is divided into 12 evil masters. Each evil master has 30 Helms, and each helm has hundreds of thousands of followers! And the twelve evil masters, each of them is the supreme existence of martial arts! At ordinary times, no one is seen at all. Only when the evil army meets a strong enemy will it remove the obstacles. These twelve evil masters make people feel fear from the depths of their souls. They are more cruel than other evil sects! For them, killing is upgrading. In order to improve their strength, no matter how many people die! As the head of the four families, the Xu family is powerful and has a profound foundation. It has dozens of cities. The current war situation is good, and no city has been occupied! However, for all the Xu family, these evil sects are not afraid of death, they are a group of demons with cruel means. The terrible degree has made them feel broken down several times, but they still survive. The master of the Xu family, Xu Wushuang, the master''s peak! Just like the other three family owners, they were all helpless at this time. The evil faction was not afraid of death, which was beyond their imagination! "Xu Yi, when will your school arrive?" Xu Wushuang was sitting upright, his face was full of sadness, his thick eyebrows were wrinkled, and he was very anxious. Below is a group of Xu family generals! One of them is Xu Yi. As the leader of the gang, he has another identity, that is, the son of the Xu family! In addition, he has an unexpected identity, that is, a disciple of the king''s sect! King gate, even the Xu family, in addition to some of the older generation of people who have entered the supreme realm, also not many people know! This is one of the four super sects, strength line-up, come to the peak of the mainland! And if Ling Dan knew about it, he would be stunned! "Three days, three days at most, three more days!" Xu Yi said three days in a row, and his eyes were cold. "I''d rather die than live if I''m ordered to go on! Besides, tell all the soldiers the news Xu Wushuang ordered several soldiers to rush to send messages! The war is raging. At this moment, the sectarian alliance and the major families are also showing the same scene! In March, people don''t chat! The practitioners are dead, and the evil ones are rampant! The river flows into the sky and flows into the sea. The nearest city is Phoenix. Before the troubled times, Phoenix, a prosperous first tier city, was easy to defend but hard to attack. It was an important fortress of the Central Plains Dynasty! Phoenix City stands in front of the mountains, in front of which is a boundless prairie! At this moment, Phoenix is one of the battlefields on the front line. There are more than a million people fighting between the good and the evil here. They are dead and wounded! This is also the place where the Central Plains Dynasty strengthened its military defense!That prairie has become a battlefield for both sides! Pingye, green from the sky, is now a place of Shura, with bones piled up into mountains, blood gathered into the sea, blood stained the sky, and the green is gloomy! This is all the people who died here! In February, the evil faction still hasn''t broken down here! I''m in a panic! As the head of the twelve evil masters, the evil emperor Tian led three million evil elite troops. He could not even fight against a small Phoenix City, which made him very angry! Now, there are only one million troops left among the three million evil sects. If we don''t conquer here, he will be shameless! "Attack me! Don''t stop for a moment! I don''t believe these guys can keep going! " The evil emperor roared angrily, and the voice under his black robe was thunderous. If someone could see his face under his black robe, he would definitely find that it was more gloomy than the dark clouds in the sky! The evil faction positions are stationed on the opposite bank of pingye river not far from Phoenix City. Crossing the river is the battlefield! With the roaring order of the evil emperor, the remaining one million troops rushed to Phoenix like ants out of the nest. One million of them were so dense that they were suffocating and astonishing! In Phoenix! All the generals of the hundred clan alliance of the four families gather here! It''s duty bound to defend the land of military strategists! If the evil faction conquers this place, the whole North will be half lost! Under the gate of Phoenix City, the sky is stained with blood, and the blood rivers are conspicuously and conspicuously converging in the distance! A blood corpse is like a hill, piled together, the scene is really shocking! "Newspaper!" In the middle of the camp, the generals were leading the heat to discuss the defense. Suddenly, a figure came running in. "Say it The general, dressed in gold armor, was furious, and his whole face drank seriously. His breath gave people a lofty sense of oppression! "The evil faction army has attacked our city gate, and we are about to fall!" The soldier has a burning face. "How can it be lost? The enemy has come to the strong?" As soon as the general''s face changed, he suddenly became dumb and confused. "There are too many enemies. They have almost exhausted all their forces. It is estimated that there are more than one million." The next moment, around is the general again calm, immediately is also a breath of cold air! "All of you will follow my orders to fight the enemy. You must keep this fortress!" The general calms down, and the next moment is full of spiritual power. He drinks violently, which is very refreshing! All of a sudden, all the soldiers started to move, the next moment, with the army toward the battlefield. "Kill At the gate of the city, there is a steep ladder like slope. At this moment, countless evil forces rush up like Warcraft. Those city guards try their best to resist! For a moment, the blood flowed again, and a corpse kept pouring into the pool of blood! Shouts, screams, swords and swords, the sound of continuous spread, in an instant, it is a pair of hell on earth! Shua Shua! All of a sudden, several figures came out from the top of the city gate. They were all wearing armor and holding swords. They rushed into the evil faction with an aura of awe. Their spirit power rolled and wantonly slaughtered! "Hum!" On the other side of the river in the distance, the evil emperor looked at this scene, his eyes suddenly became gloomy! "A few little ants dare to ruin my life!" He clenched his fist, and then loosened it. Under his black robe, his Falcon like eyes glanced over the Phoenix City. It seemed that he was afraid of something! As a master of wuzun, he can''t take part in the war. Otherwise, he can''t be captured in a phoenix city. Unfortunately, those old guys in Phoenix City are always covetous. If he does it, those old guys will be enough for him to drink! The power of wuzun, in this world, still not many people can compete! "Damn it! What a hindrance He turned his eyes and looked at the generals who were killed wantonly in the evil army. His eyes became dark! "Fierce ghost, evil spirit, you two go up and get rid of those guys who will get in the way!" The evil emperor suddenly drank it, and then the void rippled, and two figures appeared behind him out of thin air. "Yes, sir These two men are the two helmsman under him. Their strength is infinitely close to the peak of the master. It should be more than enough to solve these minions! Then, the two figures suddenly turned into two black fog, rushing towards the battlefield! For a moment, the whole battlefield turned into a human purgatory. All of them, with blood on their heads and carpet of corpses under their feet, killed their opponents! Spiritual power fluctuation, colorful!The rain of blood is like a pearl! There''s no more terrifying scene! There is no more tragic scene than here! "Your opponent, it''s us!" Qiu Mei and Li Gui arrive quietly and stop these soldiers in an instant! "Damned heresy, I will take you to pay homage to the soldiers who died in Phoenix today!" Several generals were stopped, immediately scolded with envy, and without hesitation waved their swords to kill them! "Hum, you guys, I''m the only one who will be our point!" "Fierce ghost, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill them all directly, these are powerful, just like a few delicious dishes!" Under the black robe, she gave out a creepy laugh. "Hum!" The evil spirit sent out a stuffy hum in the throat, also did not speak, stretched out a hand to pat toward these soldiers! Immediately, the two evil sects restrained these generals! In other places, there are many tragedies. There are many soldiers dying. The evil faction is pressing all the way. In the whole battlefield, not many soldiers are alive! "Hold on!" The generals couldn''t get rid of themselves, watching the soldiers fall down one after another, their eyes red with blood, and they cried out with tears in their hearts. Shua! Whew, whew! Just at this time, there was a violent momentum on pingye. It was like a hurricane and a huge wave! Then, on the skyline, a series of figures, like sharp arrows, flew from the sky to the battlefield! One after another, the shadow is dense! The momentum is like a huge mountain, which makes people gasp! It''s getting closer! Those figures, all dressed in black armour, rushed into the battlefield, pulled out their swords and killed the evil faction! "Reinforcements! Great! Reinforcements are coming. Hold on Several generals saw this scene and immediately cried out with joy and excitement. The situation suddenly froze down, and there were tens of thousands of these sudden reinforcements. Although the number was small, they were all elite soldiers of Emperor Wu. They fought without any hesitation! The fierce ghost and the evil spirit looked at the scene, and suddenly they felt as if they were ghosts. If they were not careful, the fierce ghost was stabbed in the heart with a sword, and almost died on the spot. Around is two people, at this time in the face of a sudden scene, it also seems a bit powerless! All of a sudden, all of these generals were alive and brave to kill the enemy! "Withdraw!" The evil spirit grabbed the fierce ghost and gave a loud drink. A burst of black smoke burst out of his body, and then the two figures swept away towards the distance! Between a few sticks of incense, the situation suddenly turned around! The evil faction army retreated day by day. For a moment, all the city guards immediately succeeded! After several hours of fighting, nearly a million people were killed and injured! The battlefield is more crimson. This scene is even more tragic than the human purgatory! Not only Phoenix battlefield, at this moment, other battlefields are also like this, but the loss is not as heavy as here! Chapter 307 The Zhou family. The Northeast battlefield. Ling Dan has been here for several days. Because of Ling Dan''s participation in the war, the loss has been reduced and a large number of evil sects have been eliminated! Ling Dan, in the eyes of all the generals, is more and more mysterious and tall! This man is brave and warlike, and he is able to block thousands of troops. With one enemy, ten thousand evil sects, and a few sticks of incense, all the generals are killed. By this means, all the generals are shocked! No one knew him, but fortunately, this man helped them! The wind devil, wuzun''s strength, is one of the twelve evil masters, and is the main leader of the evil faction in the Northeast battlefield! I''ve seen Ling Dan''s methods, which makes him feel chilly. This person can be immune to their evil Qi damage! No, it''s terrible. Such people must be removed as soon as possible! However, the chief helmsman once again said that as wuzun, we should never intervene in this war, or those wuzun will intervene. Once those old people intervene, it will lead to failure! Forbearance did not start, otherwise, Lingdan had been killed by him! Finally, as a last resort, the wind devil can only withdraw his army! His army has suffered extremely serious losses. If it does not withdraw, it will be completely destroyed. Solve the Northeast battlefield! Lingdan all the way to the west, how much support can count! Even he feels broken! This evil sect is really a cancer. If it is not eliminated early, the whole continent will be in dire straits! The leader of the evil sect is soul death. This guy''s strength has reached the peak of wuzun! I don''t know what to do! In the south, a huge underground space is like a huge Colosseum! This space, covering an area, is comparable to a city! In all directions, there are terraced stands. On the stands, there are all dead bodies. Gullies spread out from the stands. The gullies are bright red. If you look carefully, it''s all blood. The end of the ravine is the center of the Colosseum, which is not a huge field! It''s a slightly broader platform! On the platform, there is a huge iron ball hanging. Around the iron ball, there are chains of human size, which connect to the four walls of the space! Under the iron ball, a huge dark pool! In the pool, it is as red as magma, as if it had been calcined hot metal! The huge gap between the stands runs straight through the deep hole under the iron ball. The blood flow in the gully, like a river, runs through the channel to the huge pool. This scene is frightening! From a distance, on these stands, there are all the corpses of Wu Xiu, and the corpses are shriveled one by one. Wan''s whole blood has been sucked dry! This scene of Shura purgatory makes people feel numb and creepy! Compared with here, the miserable situation on the battlefield outside is nothing more than nothing! On the platform, a figure stood slightly, also wearing a black robe, but showed his appearance! That appearance was more terrible than Shura. His face was red with blood. His whole face seemed to have been skinned, only his bloody mouth and two dark eyes! "My dear Lord, wake up quickly. Your subordinates need your guidance!" This man is the commander in chief of the evil sect. The soul is destroyed! His mouth was inarticulate and he was mumbling confused words! Next to him, on a stone platform, a graceful posture lay quietly, dressed in a black suit, and his delicate face was covered with pallor! Suddenly, the huge iron ball began to shake. The chain is affected and makes a Shua Shua sound! Poof! After a few shakes, the thick iron chain was too heavy to bear. It broke in an instant. The huge iron ball shuashed and fell towards the blood pool below! There was a crash. "Jie Jie, that''s great. Now it''s only three months to wait for my Lord to wake up!" Hun Mie Sheng opened his mouth and laughed wildly. The voice was like the roar of a fierce ghost. It was creepy! Ling Dan went to the major battlefields, looking for the news of Zhou Mei, while killing the evil faction! At present, he needs to find the battlefield where tuntian is and kill him as early as possible! "The traveler sun is not here at the critical moment!" Ling Dan complains that the traveler sun threw him into the secret place and asked him to find the thing. Now the thing has been found, but others have disappeared! At present, Ling Dan can''t feel the trace of Taoist sun Di directly! If this guy were here, it''s estimated that these evil sects would have been uprooted long ago. How could there be such a big loss now! The sectarian alliance is brave and good at fighting. Every battle has won a great victory!Twelve battlefields, three battles! Among them, the battle of Phoenix led by the evil emperor heaven and the double battle of Xu family are the most huge. Fortunately, Ling Dan solved the problem! These evil sects, as long as they are not wuzun, he can deal with them. It''s just that they consume a little real yuan! Ling Dan has gone to three battlefields. The battles of Zhou family and Chu family have been stopped for a while! But the Xu family and the rain family are still fighting and suffering! When I went to Xu''s home, Lingdan kept on working for several days without a rest! Up to now, he has completely lost all the information about Zhou Mei, he has been running all day in the battlefield. Rao is also tired. Even in these days, Ling Dan has killed hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners, his hands have been covered with blood, and the magic sword has absorbed countless resentments! He was known as the nameless God of killing. He was terrified by both the righteous and the evil! This means of killing evil sects makes everyone gape! The evil faction is directly afraid of being beaten. Let them not be afraid of death. When they encounter this kind of killing like killing chickens, they have to flee. They have no intention of fighting at all! Those evil masters in the battlefield were shocked! If it wasn''t for the repeated emphasis of the helmsman soul miesheng, don''t interfere, otherwise things will fail, and everything will be in vain! Wuzun''s participation in the battle will surely attract the attention of those old guys. When they find out our plan, everything will be in vain! The soul destroys to live evil spirit is to be enraged, fortunately in time contain the desire of these evil Lord hand! As for that smelly boy, he will be dealt with at that time! The evil masters were gloomy one after another, so they had to swallow their anger and stop fighting one after another to reduce casualties as much as possible! As everyone knows, at this time of the killing God, has reached the Central Plains Dynasty West! The west is guarded by the Xu family and has always been stable! Up to now, there is still no city occupied! But now, despite the support of the imperial Iron Army, the losses are still heavy! In the camp of the evil faction, a burly man in black robe looks at all this. Under the black robe, the corners of his mouth outline, showing a gloomy smile! "Attack! Don''t let it slow for a moment. These guys can''t hold on! " His voice was full of ferocious wildness. Xu''s main defense is the northwest battlefield. Secondly, it is also one of the biggest battlefields! The Xu family is losing, and it''s about to die! "Xu Yi, why hasn''t your clan come yet?" On the city wall, Xu Wushuang looked at all this and was a little anxious. His voice scolded Xu Yiman! It''s not easy for the Xu family''s army. In the past three days, when they heard that reinforcements had come to help, they raised their spirits one by one and fought bravely to kill the enemy. However, it''s not easy for them to hold on for a long time, and it''s not easy to hold on till now. "don''t worry!" "Here they are Xu Yi stares at the distance with a faint smile. Shua! Beyond the battlefield, on the hills! A group of dense figures flying at top speed! Those figures exude a strong and vigorous atmosphere! When Xu Wushuang saw this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he repeatedly ordered: "don''t be afraid of Xu family soldiers, our reinforcements have come, hold on, victory belongs to us!" On that day, reinforcements flew to the battlefield one by one. Suddenly, the number of evil sects was decreasing at a terrifying speed! "Kill "With reinforcements, what are we afraid of? None of the Xu family soldiers are cowards!" In the battlefield, some people see the arrival of reinforcements, suddenly more excited, brave and good at fighting, as if for a moment full of endless strength! Some people are shouting, the more excited they are, the momentum of the whole Xu camp will be driven up in the next moment! "Kill "My Xu family soldiers are brave and good at fighting. There is no one who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" "To kill one is enough, to kill two is to earn one. Today, even if they die in the war, we should let them see that our Xu family is not easy to be provoked!" The soldiers were covered with blood. They didn''t know whether it was the enemy''s or their own. One by one, they were shouting like a tide, and their spirit was in charge. With every sound, there are ten evil sects killed here! Whether it''s a cult, or a thousand miles of aid reinforcements! They were scared by the fighting method of Xu family soldiers! Some of the reinforcements who came to support, some of them saw and some of the Xu family soldiers, their bodies were cut in two, and the whole people still grasped their weapons and fought back against the evil faction! Around is a lot of martial arts experts, see this scene will be shocked speechless! What martial arts, what strength is most powerful! In this kind of crazy war, will appear small!These evil sects, whether they are small to Wuling or powerful to Wuzong, seem to be powerless in this war of troubled times. They are just like weeds and have no value! Maybe a moment ago, the evil sect killed many soldiers. Maybe the next second, there will be more soldiers, just like wolves, who will rush on the spot and make people unprepared and die on the spot! When Ling Dan came to the Western battlefield, the battle here had gradually come to an end! Thanks to the support of the reinforcements, the battle here has won a major victory, and the evil faction has been repelled one after another, with heavy casualties! At this moment, all the soldiers are cleaning up the battlefield, can''t let those dead soldiers lying here! "Elder martial brother!" On the wall of the city, several people stood proudly. One of them, a young man, wearing a dark purple robe, was carrying a sword behind him. He had a sharp sword eyebrow, was valiant and valiant, and exuded a sense of lingran. The purple robed youth arched his hand to Xu Yigong, looking very respectful. "Lin Che, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we would be occupied!" Xu Yi solemnly said to the young man in purple robe that his words were full of gratitude. "I didn''t expect that this evil sect was so rampant. I''ll go ahead and tell the master about it! Goodbye Lin Che murmured, his eyes full of thick, then suddenly his face changed, and he bowed to Xu Yi. He could not help but turn around and fly away, leading the army to leave in the distance. "Well, the battle is over?" Ling Dan looked at the long corpse everywhere, blood disaster, a big question mark in his mind emerged. So fast! I''m the head of the four families! Ling Dan stepped into the air and saw the people on the wall from a distance! Brother Xu! Ling Dan sees Xu Yi, thinks about it and flies away! "Who is it?" All of a sudden, everyone was on guard. Looking at Ling Dan coming from the air, there was a lot of hostility in his eyes! All the surviving soldiers felt the breath and pulled out their weapons one after another and headed for Lingdan! "My own people!" Ling Dan said with a bitter smile, converging his breath and falling to the ground. All the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief! Xu Yi sees Ling Dan, in front of his eyes, flies to him and asks, "Ling Dan, it''s you!" His face was full of wonder and shock, and his expression was like hell. At the beginning, all kinds of things that Ling Dan drank and tuntian did at the martial arts grand meeting were exposed by the public, and he also learned a lot. But should Lingdan be killed? It seems that the rumor is not credible! Xu Yi looks at Ling Dan with shocked eyes. It takes a long time for him to recover. Ling Dan is uncomfortable with him. "Brother Xu, your battle here is over?" Xu Yi nodded without too much explanation. "It''s getting dark. We have a good chat in the city!" Xu Yi looked at the sky and said slightly. In this city, all the ordinary people have been transferred. All the people who stay here are elite soldiers! Deep in the city, a pub! Xu Yi and Ling Dan chat for a long time. "Brother Xu, have you heard from Zhou Mei?" Ling Dan''s eyes drooped and his face was lost. The whole person was full of a sad breath. "Zhou Mei, shouldn''t she be at Zhou''s home?" Xu Yi hears speech, frowned to answer, to Ling Dan this problem is very doubt! "When I went to the Zhou family to look for her, she had disappeared. Now, more than a month later, there is still no trace of her!" Ling Dan sighed, and his breath rippled out, which made the whole tavern full of a sad atmosphere. "So weird!" Xu Yi''s eyes turned and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he asked, "have you looked for the places she usually likes to go?" Ling Dan nodded, Xu Yidun for a long time, said: "I suspect it has something to do with the evil faction!" Ling Danton was surprised, the wine cup in his hand suddenly burst out of thin air, splashed with the table dregs and wine! "Evil faction, what do they do with Zhou Mei?" Ling Dan a pair of eyes suddenly Ling ran up, people dare not look directly at. Boom at this time, from the direction of the gate came a loud noise, hard hit in the ears of two people. The whole city was in turmoil. "Enemy attack Xu Yi exclaimed, eyes suddenly cold down. "Go "It''s really bad luck. These malignant tumors are still haunted!" Ling Dan, Xu Yi flies up and kills in the direction of the gate. At this time, the war has been started again. At the gate of the city, it is full of splendor, the fire is shining in the sky, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is extremely disordered! "Damn it! These bastards! Sneak attack in the middle of the nightThe general of guarding the city yelled at him, and immediately solved the three or two evil sects. However, the number of these evil sects is extremely huge, with hundreds of thousands of people. If not, they will capsize in the sewer tonight! Shua Shua! At this time, the two figures flew to the city wall, looking at the tragedy below! Xu Yi clenched his fist like an angry lion. It seemed that he was going to do it the next second. However, the next moment, he stopped and dispersed his breath. Ling Dan looked at him in shock. He felt like a storm in his heart! Ya''s this guy, unexpectedly already is Wu Zun! "Brother Lingdan, please help us this time!" Then, Xu Yi hugs Ling Dan heavily. "These evil sects have long been damned. I won''t have to ask my elder brother for help, and I will certainly help them!" Ling Dan naturally understood that Wu Zun could not fight, otherwise it would be really serious! Once a wuzun takes part in the secular battle, it will be like triggering a chain bomb, which will be out of control. In the end, the whole mainland will be ruined! So on the mainland, there is a rule about the relationship between Wu and Zun, that is, they are not allowed to participate in any secular war! You know, wuzun is a strong man in this continent. He plays an important role. If a war breaks out between wuzun and wuzun, it will be a disaster for the whole continent! Ling Dan thought, suddenly relieved, took out the magic sword, flew into the battlefield! Just like the head harvester, where the magic sword passes, the head and corpse are flying! The evil party''s attacks on him don''t work. It''s like Ling Dan is immune to their evil Qi! In front of Ling Dan, they are like fish on the chopping board. They are slaughtered! Ling Dan regarded human life as a weed, like a Shura from hell. Where he passed, there were corpses everywhere. The city guards were stunned! Ling Dan''s participation in the war, what else can they do! "Ah, it''s said that there are killing gods in the Northeast battlefield and the northern Xinjiang battlefield. It turns out that it''s the man in front of us!" Those city guards murmured and looked at Lingdan blankly. With Lingdan here, they didn''t even have a chance to fight! Around is Xu Yi, also can''t help dull for a moment, this moment in the heart is more cheerful up, this boy, always can create a miracle! Shua! Shua! Ling Dan is waving a magic sword. If the God who dominates the killing is merciless in the face of the malignant tumor of the evil sect, several people will die if every sword is waved! In a moment, Ling Dan killed hundreds of people! Ling Dan alone blocked thousands of troops. Opposite him, more than 100000 evil sects kept retreating. All those who came forward were killed by him with one sword. There was no corpse! Around is they are not afraid of death, are in front of this God to shock, at this moment, all have timid, their attack team is useless, and he also like a fool to send head! They are evil, they are not stupid, they will be afraid! Chapter 308 Among the evil camp, the man in black robe looked at the scene. Under the black robe, his eyes stood out and his face was full of wonder! "It''s said that the enemy has a killing God. It''s rare that it''s the man in front of him. How did he come here?" "What a nameless murderer! Let me fight for you!" This man is kuidou, one of the twelve evil masters of hunmiesheng. In his eyes, Ling Dan is killing his men wantonly, just like mowing grass. It''s extremely relaxed, which arouses his anger! How dare you kill your men like this in front of him! "What! Good The next moment, a voice appeared in kuidou''s mind, which curbed his desire to fight. "Evil spirits, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, you eight go to solve him for me, or come back to me with your head in your hand!" Kuidou clenched his fist and made a burst of bone explosion. At the next moment, he suddenly ordered that eight figures appeared behind him. At the next moment, he turned into eight black fog and rushed to Ling Dan, who was blocking the evil army alone. These eight men are the most powerful eight helmsman under him. Moreover, they have mastered the joint attack skills of the evil sect. They don''t believe that the Unknown God of killing dares to be so arrogant! Kuidou looks at Lingdan pitifully, with a sneer in his mouth, just like looking at a dead man. "Evil spirits "Storm and thunder!" Eight people come in a flash, and drink at the same time. For a moment, they surround Ling Dan. They are all masters in the peak. I don''t believe they can''t solve this boy! Ling Dan''s means they also see, so no matter who, dare not easily relax. "Wait You want to stop me Looking at the army of more than 100000 evil sects in front of him, and looking at the eight evil sects around him, Ling Dan spoke coldly and quietly. His voice was ordinary but extraordinary, which made people feel a sense of fear! "Madman, I''ve killed countless troops. I''ll sacrifice you today!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him, this boy, since he is so powerful, his blood must be delicious!" "Up These people, looking at Ling Dan, are shining in their eyes, just like a prey being watched by a hunter. The next moment, eight people ran to kill Lingdan, and each hand seemed to be wrapped in a mass of black air. They took out their weapons and rushed towards Ling Dan! From a distance, you can feel the evil spirit. "A group of animals are inferior to pigs and dogs!" Ling Dan spat a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were dim. The magic sword came out, and a great sense of killing swept in and out! In front of Lingdan, they are as fragile as paper, they are not vulnerable at all! Where the killing intention is sweeping, it is as if the winter frost is all over the place, giving people a chilling feeling. Whoo! A black evil spirit, whistling toward Ling Dan''s head, is about to blow his head! Ling Dan danced directly in the air and broke it with one blow! In eight people''s eyes, this kind of behavior of Ling Dan is looking for a dead end! This kind of evil Qi is the most poisonous and corrosive. Where it passes, nothing grows! If people touch the slightest, immediately turned into bones and died! "Noisy!" Ling Dan''s lips and teeth moved, and under the eyes of everyone''s ridicule, he broke the black air! The next moment, eight people as hell in general, wonderful expression stiff in the face. "Up Everyone took a slight breath. Unexpectedly, this guy was not afraid of this evil spirit! Eight people''s body shape at the same time, holding weapons, black air surging all over, the breath of Wuzong burst out, toward Lingdan disease. Clang clang! Ling Dan fought with eight people for dozens of rounds. Weapons hit, sparks splashed, a bang bang bang sound. Eight people surprised, did not expect that this guy''s strength to such a degree, it is really not a wave of fame. In a moment, the eight people suddenly backed out at the same time, and then recited the pithy formula in their mouth. Then, the weapons in their hands were covered and swallowed by the black gas, sending out a stream of demonic gas. At the next moment, the black gas came back and forth like thousands of poisonous snakes. These evil Qi, with a sense of bloodthirsty, seemed to be alive, and came to lingdanbo nimbly. Shua! In an instant, the eight men set out at the same time again, as if they had made an appointment in advance. Badao''s body suddenly flashed, and the power of the magic weapon in his hand increased greatly. He slashed at Lingdan. It was like medicine cutting Lingdan into meat foam! Ling Dan held the magic sword in his hand and danced very fast. He couldn''t see the movement in his hand clearly, but he heard the sound of Ping Ping Ping of gold and iron, with sparks exploding like golden light!Both of them have been deadlocked for several times. Around is they will enchant the weapon, let its power greatly increase, but for a while and a half will also be helpless Lingdan. "This boy is beyond our imagination. We will crush him directly with joint attack, otherwise we will have endless trouble in the future!" "It makes sense!" "Fight him!" Shua! All of a sudden, eight people retreated, burst out a powerful force, and then, these eight people put on a formation, the strength of the river into the sea, gathered together, powerful to the extreme, giving people a great pressure. "Crush him!" Eight people are laughing, looking at Lingdan, as if they have seen the scene of Lingdan being crushed. Whoo! An overwhelming force, like big waves, swept from eight directions. This force, earth shaking, seems to be able to cause landslides, can cause rivers and seas, simply sweeping the world! Those disabled evil sects retreated one after another, slowly and directly crushed the vast force on the spot! "The trick of carving insects is to fool ghosts! " Ling Dan sneered, his eyes showed a trace of fear, but only a trace. The corners of his mouth outlined a disdainful angle, and then the magic sword came out! In the past, this power can cause Lingdan''s fear, but now, Lingdan only needs to move the magic sword to turn the world around! "Sword Whew! Ling Dan whispered softly, and the magic sword in his hand resonated spiritually. With a clank, it burst out like thunder! In a flash, a huge sea of murderous spirit, such as snow sealed general, surging out! What combo, at this moment, is as fragile as paper, what is the most powerful force, at this moment, all crushed into slag! The magic sword is like a crescent moon, dancing spiritually, waving huge shadows and carrying great power. Suddenly, the eight most powerful forces from all directions are defeated one by one! "No, it''s impossible!" Eight people were shocked one after another, just as if they were in the ghost. They were attacked by a powerful force, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood, which made them look precarious. Ling Dan looks at this scene with satisfaction. Since he got the magic sword, he finds that he has been burying this artifact. This artifact dominates the killing. At present, it is derived from the spirit. In the battle, nothing can stop its power! This is what makes Lingdan very happy. All these forces were defeated by the magic sword. All of a sudden, the power that was strong enough to break up was just like a local chicken and a local dog. It disintegrated in an instant and scattered completely! But it''s still not enough. Ling Dan gives an order, and the magic sword comes out again. With a series of shadows, it flies by these eight people and finally returns to Ling Dan! Then they took a breath. At the next moment, the eight helmsman''s head seemed to be torn off from his neck, and he flew up obliquely. There was a flush cut on his neck, and the blood was rushing like a fountain! As several heads fell to the ground, eight people immediately fell into a pool of blood. Their bodies separated and died on the spot! "Ah, ah "Give it back!" Looking at this scene, Kui Dou was stunned. He was furious the next second, because he couldn''t intervene. Otherwise, he would have slapped the meddler to death! However, for today''s sake, we have to retreat! He brought more than one million troops. At this moment, there are only less than one hundred thousand left. What a heavy loss! "Damn nameless murderer, one day, I will twist your head with my own hands!" Before leaving, Kui Dou took a deep look at Ling Dan. The look in his eyes was creepy! The evil army retreated without stopping, and finally the battle in the northwest battlefield won the final victory! The Xu soldiers won without fighting, thanks to Ling Dan. In the evening, the Xu family held a feast for Ling Dan. Ling Dan was so drunk that he fell asleep and didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Farewell to the Xu family, Ling Dan all the way to the direction of the rain home. Although this family has a deep hatred with Lingdan, Lingdan only wants to kill the evil sect. Whether they live or die is none of his business! In the Yujia battlefield, the losses are the biggest. Three days later, several cities fell. Now, the evil faction wants to hit yujiazu directly. War situation crisis, very dangerous and urgent! Rain mercilessly busy, he rain family soldiers, countless casualties, unexpectedly still occupied many! It shocked the rain. "The last dozen cities! Keep it for me Rain ruthless roar to, in the hall above reincarnation pace, nervous.The front-line soldiers constantly reported the war situation, which made Yu ruthless and furious. For a time, there was news of the fall of the city, and the speed of the evil faction''s march was very fierce! It is estimated that it will not be long before they get to their old home! "Newspaper! Yunluo city is lost "Newspaper! The great waste city is lost ¡­¡­ "Hold on! You son of a bitch "Pass on the orders and fight to death to keep the rest of the city for me!" The rain was merciless and furious, and his face turned red with rage. The battlefield in the town is one of the battlefields near Yu''s home, which is also the largest of these battlefields. At this moment, constant city guards have died, and every city is in crisis. All the way, the evil faction has conquered several cities in succession and won all these main battlefields. Then they can enter Kyoto and overturn the position of Zuodong emperor! The battlefield in the town is Xudan zhenzuo, one of the twelve evil masters. He received an order that wuzun could not intervene in this matter, and he did not need to intervene at all. His army was so overwhelming that he did not need to do it himself. Now, time will give him a satisfactory answer! "Newspaper! The big deal is not good! " A member of the evil faction ran into the camp in a panic. Pop! Without thinking about it, Xu Chi slapped him in the past. The evil faction man flew out heavily and hit the ground with blood dripping. It''s still empty and light, otherwise with his strength, one look can make it burst and die. "What''s wrong!" Xu Qi looked at him coldly, and a question came out of his mouth. The voice was cold and cold, and it was very quiet. The evil faction got up, not surprised, and said anxiously: "tell the evil Lord that our army has been attacked by people, and we can''t hold on any longer! " " what are you talking about? " The whole person became fierce when Xu Qi''s eyes glared. "There is a man who has entered our army and killed half of our army!" The evil faction, speaking with a face full of horror, is like a great enemy. "What''s the matter! Just one person? " Xu Dan said with an incredible face. "Our attack has no effect on that man!" The evil faction responded with a sense of panic. Hearing the speech, he was stunned. The attack didn''t work for him? Xu Dan suddenly thought of the most famous person in this period! No name! Is it him? Xu''s expression gradually became solemn and dignified! "What''s the character of that man!" Xu Dan then asked, hoping it wasn''t him! "That man is handsome and valiant, holding a black and red magic sword. It''s as simple as killing a chicken to kill our people, but our attack has no effect on him at all!" It''s over. It''s really him! Ah, it''s this guy who''s bad for us again! Xudan had heard of nameless killing gods for a long time, and he was the one who killed them. I didn''t expect that he really met him! It has long been said that eight helmsman surrounded and killed this man in the northwest battlefield, but they were all beheaded by him under the sword! It seems that he is the natural enemy of the evil faction. He is their nemesis and is specialized in governing them! "Give me orders to stop the attack and retreat immediately!" After a long time, Xu Dan suddenly gave an order. Although the evil sect was very confused, it had to recruit and convey it. Ling Dan came to the battlefield in the town, the soldiers of the rain family had already died, but now there is still a large army struggling to support, this is an overwhelming battle, there is no suspense at all! However, since Ling Dan came here, there is only one purpose, to kill the evil sect! Whew! On the battlefield, blood splashes all over the sky, yellow sand is red, this scene is like Shura purgatory. Ling Dan''s body moves, directly into the evil army. The evil faction has no life! Where we have passed, there are corpses everywhere! A moment into the battlefield, hundreds of evil sects were beheaded by the sword. The magic sword sucks the blood of these evil sects, and its bloody red Zheng mang dances and rolls up countless heads! The evil army was stunned by the sudden scene. It was not until they received the order to retreat that they went back in a panic! This man is so terrible. He treats people''s lives like weeds and kills them like chickens! What''s more, this man is immune to their harm! Rain ruthless camp, also showing the same scene. "Who is this man?" Rain ruthless also thought of nameless killing God, a frightened, then got up to the wall.At this time, the evil army was being forced to retreat by one person. Just now, it was still under attack, but now it retreated in disgrace! At this moment, there are two eyes on Ling Dan! One comes from the false birth, and the other comes from the merciless rain. Rain ruthlessly looking at this figure, the more familiar, but for a while and a half will not remember! Shua Shua! Ling Dan is dancing the magic sword. The shadows are continuous and the cold light is shining. Where he passes, his heads are flying! Kill God, make both sides feel fear! Ling Dan had only one idea in his heart, to kill all the evil sects in the world to solve his hatred! Killing one is a crime, killing ten thousand is a hero! If you kill nine million, you will be the hero in the hero! Ling Dan had killed hundreds of thousands of evil sects, and he was already famous, leaving a deep shadow in the heart of evil sects! In the end, it was a false birthday, and I couldn''t help but wonder, so I had to order the evil army to retreat again and again! After solving the battlefield in the town, Ling Dan did not stop at all. Even if yu mercilessly invited him, he ignored him and went straight to the nearest secondary battlefield, Xishan battlefield! In the Xishan battlefield, the battle started with one shot, and it was also very hot. Here is a temporary battle alliance composed of more than 20 second rate sects, in order to prevent the invasion of evil sects. Although they are second rate sects, the strength of these sects can not be underestimated. It''s true to say that people are united and Mount Tai is moving. Facing the attack of hundreds of thousands of evil forces! These second rate sects, without fear, have come forward one after another to show their best killing moves, which are deadly and direct to the evil sects. On the West Mountain battlefield, Li Dao, the evil Lord, is sitting here. Looking at the other army who is not afraid of death, Li Dao can''t help frowning. My army has been attacking here for half a month. I didn''t expect that these guys could persist. What gave them perseverance. Li Dao''s face was a little strange when he looked at these tough guys. "Newspaper!" Factional alliance, in the camp, several soldiers came to report in a hurry. "Say it The patriarchs of several sects were sitting on the main seat. They looked anxious and drank immediately. "Our army suffered heavy casualties. Among them, more than a dozen Tianjiao disciples of meteorite Yanzong, Yishui Hanmen, Fengtian Zong and Yunding Tiangong all died! " on the seat, several older middle-aged people stopped for a moment, their voices trembled slightly and asked," is there anything else? " "There are only tens of thousands left in our army. We can''t stand the slaughter of the other side at all!" All of them were stunned when they heard the words. The general''s eyes were bright and flashed quickly. They drank: "order to go down. I''d rather die than escape. In another day, there will be a big army to support!" "Tell all the soldiers to hold fast!" "Yes That soldier hears speech, in front of a bright, immediately go down to convey order. Chapter 309 south. On a huge black hall, nine towering black pillars stand upright. The pillars are full of extremely complex patterns. On the main hall, a huge seat seems to be some kind of imperial chair! Beside the chair, there is a huge transparent crystal, just like a mirror. In front of it, a man in black robe stands quietly, just like a ghost, which makes people feel creepy! "Report to your excellency, our major battlefields have been lost one after another!" In his rear, three or five people kneel down on one knee, clasp their fists and bow their heads to report! "Well?" The man in black robe turned his back to them and looked at the crystal. Thinking deeply, there was a sound of doubt under the black robe, which seemed to be full of heavenly power. Just a sound made people feel cool! "The enemy has a nameless killing God. It''s easy to kill our army. Now our battlefields retreat early!" If you listen to the voice carefully, you will know that this is the leader of the evil sect in the Phoenix battlefield, the evil emperor! "Newspaper, so are our battlefields!" "The news is that there are too many major events in the battlefield for this nameless killing God!" "Newspaper, please let''s kill this guy first, or he alone will be able to block our army!" The remaining five evil masters, namely, the wind devil in the Northeast battlefield, kuidou in the northwest battlefield, Xusheng in the town battlefield, and ghost generals in Luoyang battlefield, were all defeated by the unknown killing God! "I see..." The black robed man in front of the crystal made a faint voice, without any emotion, as cold as iron. "Don''t be in a hurry for the time being. Let the other seven evil masters retreat and return to the Nanling border!" Then, the black robed man gave an order, which made the five evil masters deeply moved and puzzled, but in any case, they still wanted to do it! Ling Dan went to the major battlefields and came to Tianyuan battlefield, the major battleground of baizong alliance. This battleground is the closest between southern evil sects and Northern sects, so he named it after it! The hundred sects alliance, all sects, big and small disciples went to battle one after another to kill the enemy! The battlefield is located in a huge valley between the north and the south! At this moment, it is hot, the two sides fight, extremely tragic! "Well, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" In the baizong camp, a large group of elders and disciples of various sects watched the battlefield killing fiercely. A man with a hooked nose has a dark look in his eyes. These hundred sects are dominated by top sects such as Tianjian Pavilion, Yingpai, Yijiu Pavilion, Guangming Ding and Wudang Mountain. The super power of the alliance is more than enough to deal with these evil sects. The baizong alliance is divided into seven major battlefields. Apart from Tianyuan battleground, there are Lingnan battlefields where some first-class sects form alliances to resist together, and some first-class sects compete against each other. The other is Guangwu battlefield, which Guangmingding and Wudang Mountain resist together, and the other three Xishan battlefield, xiongzhong battlefield and Beipan battlefield, which are allied by many second rate sects! Although these battlefields are all secondary battlefields, they all have an evil Lord as a general, and they don''t fight for a long time, which makes those hundred masters feel relieved. Tianyuan battlefield is the biggest one among them. The general of the evil sect, dahuanwang, is one of the twelve evil masters, who is also a martial Lord. "I didn''t expect that these respectable guys really have two brushes!" Dahuang king is like a human shaped iron tower. The whole person is nearly three meters tall and bulky, giving people a strong sense of oppression! Under his black robe, his eyes were as bright as fire. In his deep pupil, he looked at the battlefield and thought deeply. The strength of baizong League is far beyond his imagination. In his imagination, these respectable guys are all local chickens and worthless dogs, and they are not vulnerable at all. But at present, the fighting capacity of these guys is beyond the imagination of the tower defense. On the contrary, it is his men who have been defeated one after another! "The great waste king, come back, leave them alone The king sneered, and suddenly a voice came into his mind. It was like the sound of the ancient road, breaking through the air, and like the song of war. When Wang Wenyan heard of the great wilderness, he almost fell. "My Lord, are you kidding me? Do you want me to retreat?" Dahuang King''s face was wonderful and complicated. He seriously suspected that the transmission was seriously wrong! "Come back!" The voice was not too much nonsense, but said lightly, but in the mind of the king, it was like thunder, which made him feel suffocated, no doubt. "Come on, send orders down, retreat!" With a wave of his hand, Dahuang King reluctantly said that the two evil sects rushed down to convey their orders. "What''s going on?" Dahuang King''s face is complicated and his mouth is murmuring. How can he suddenly ask for a truce!It was not long before the evil army retreated quickly that the Tianyuan battlefield made a great breakthrough. One hundred schools cheered and cheered, victory will come! At the same time, in the other six battlefields, the same scene was shown. Lingnan battlefield, evil camp. Qilin, one of the twelve evil masters, guards here. "Kylin, come back. It''s time for this battle to end!" There was a voice in Qilin''s mind for no reason. The next moment, he was so surprised that he ordered him to go down, and the evil army retreated! Fight for the deer, fight for the deer! The hundred regiments are in a big fight! Evil Lord Qi language, guard here! When the same scene is shown again, Qi Yu has to act according to the order! On the Guangwu battlefield, the evil Lord Liu Jian is ordered to retreat. Guangmingding wins Wudang Mountain without fighting! On the western mountain battlefield, the evil Lord Li Dao was in the town. He was ordered to retreat. It was almost the end and he could win immediately. Although he was puzzled, he couldn''t do it! Xiongzhong battlefield, Beipan battlefield, evil Lord Yexiang and hanyingliu, are ordered to retreat! In half a month, the Central Plains Dynasty made a major breakthrough in all battles! The Central Plains Dynasty won a great victory! It wasn''t long before Ling Dan went to these battlefields, but he found that these battlefields had won early and the evil sects had retreated one after another. It seemed that he had received some kind of command! The fury of the war lasted for three months and finally stopped. But no one knows whether the evil faction will fight back at any time! The whole dynasty of the Central Plains, as the largest country in the Central Plains, was forced to look like this! It has to be said that today''s evil faction is thousands of times more powerful and terrifying than before! What''s more, the twelve evil masters were the twelve wuzuns, or they didn''t intervene. Otherwise, it would not only be the disaster of the Central Plains Dynasty, but also the destruction of the whole mainland! Southern evil camp, in the huge dark palace. "In the afternoon, let the nameless killing God come to fight!" On the huge dark throne, Hun miesheng sat quietly. The whole hall was silent, desolate, and the atmosphere was very strange. Under the throne, twelve people in black robes, tall and short, fat and thin, of different shapes, kneel on one knee, in awe. For a long time, a long command came from the throne, and the soul died and spoke, full of endless dignity, and spread to every corner! "Yes The next evil Lord was ordered to get up and go. "Newspaper, my Lord, do you need us to kill this man?" A tall, three meter tall man in black robes asked cautiously. "Newspaper, this son killed nearly a million soldiers of our army, we must ask him to give us an account!" Another evil leader reported. "That''s right! My Lord, call us here. Why let us retreat? We are almost victorious! " The unwilling evil masters asked one after another. His highness was in a great uproar. "Quiet!" Under the black robe of soul death, two lightning flares burst out. Your highness was in an uproar. There was a moment of silence. It was terrible. "You can do as you are told. Don''t delay the time!" "For the time being, let the nameless murderer come here first!" His highness didn''t dare to shout any more. Everyone nodded. In front of hunmiesheng, they were like stronger ants, but hunmiesheng could kill them with one finger. Three days later! The Central Plains Dynasty was Kyoto. In the middle of the imperial city. "Newspaper!" "The enemy sent down the letter of war and asked the nameless killing God to fight! The battlefield is at the boundary of Nanling, and the time limit is three days. Before the nameless killing god arrives, the evil faction immediately launches an offensive! " On the main hall of the palace, a bodyguard ran in and knelt down on one knee to report. "Who is the nameless murderer?" "Send orders to every battlefield to collect information about this person!" Zuo Dongdi is very busy. In recent months, he looks haggard and white hair! Fortunately, the campaign was finally over and a major victory was achieved. Just let him very don''t understand is, why the evil faction will suddenly retreat! The same scene appeared in the battalions! All the people have sent people to look for the unknown murderer! Ling Dan, who learned about it, seemed very confused. Why did the evil sect suddenly fight against him! Nanling boundary, as an important pass between the north and the south of the Central Plains Dynasty, has a dangerous terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In fact, it is a place for military strategists! At the boundary, a mountain range sits here, stretching for thousands of miles, which seems to cut off the whole South and North!In the north of the mountain range, a vast and incomparable wilderness sits between heaven and earth. At this moment, it is full of people, these people, unified black robe, standing quietly, silent, far away, there are millions. The woods around, the hillside in the distance, the river in front of us, and the grass around pingye, at a glance, are all human heads! From a distance, it looks like an ant. This scene is creepy and suffocating! And they seem to be waiting for something. Three days are coming! And millions of them are here just to wait for one! No name to kill God, how! Our millions of troops can drown you in a single bubble! Great, so what! We have millions of people, one knife, can cut you into meat foam! Better be wise, don''t come, or you will die miserably! These are the people of the evil sect. The soul destroys living to order, let nameless kill a God to come to a war, and it is precisely with in front of the terror of a million evil faction a war! Although they are calm on the surface, they are already excited in their hearts. If you think about millions of people besieging one at the same time, this kind of gap will definitely shock people''s eyes! I don''t believe that you are capable of standing up to a million and standing up to a thousand! Time, bit by bit to fly, sunset again! Every battle field, all the soldiers are making intensive deployment! The evil faction may fight back anytime and anywhere! Sunset, twilight rippling, blue sky infinite, sunset especially with blood in the sky! In the wilderness, the river flows into the wasteland. The end of Hirano, under the twilight! A figure came slowly, and the afterglow was shining on his back. It was so long that people could not see his face clearly! Everyone got nervous for a moment. He''s really here. Is this man dying! Hiss! Who the hell is he? He really dares to come! What''s the deep hatred between this killing God and us! Where the hell did this monster come from! There was a great disturbance in the hearts of all the evil sects, and it was very cool in an instant. "Kill I don''t know who it is. I hold my voice and drink high. Boom boom! All of a sudden, the whole quiet wilderness, like a few bombs, burst open the pot. All the evil sects rushed out from the mountains, the old forest, the water, the soil, the grass and the flowers! This situation, this scene, shocked the sky, forever, unique! Millions of people, dense, just like a trend after another, roared and came, the momentum broke through the sky, smashed the universe! The twilight completely fell, and the darkness ruled everything. At the end of pingye, the figure, with a red killing intention in his eyes, saw that he was holding a black red magic sword. He was not happy and slow, and approached as if he had come from ancient times. A killing idea suddenly burst out! Then, the magic sword smelled the breath of the enemy, excited up, clang, rippling up a vast and magnificent, overwhelming murderous atmosphere, and turned into an invisible sword shadow. The sword shadow, as big as a bullfight, broke through the air! The evil sects swarmed in one by one, and the evil spirit surged up to Lingdan. The evil spirit is full of the breath of destruction. Where it passes, a vast green grass suddenly turns into Kaikai yellow sand, seizing the power of heaven and earth, destroying the breath of life! This is the result of the gathering of millions of evil forces! Boom! A huge sword like a bullfight! It''s like a sword to cut off the evil air pressure! A power more powerful than thunder has spread all over the world, breaking through the clouds and pouring into the sky! A mushroom cloud of destruction explodes, and the power of fury surges out! Those evil sects who came forward were directly turned into powder by this force. In this world, they will die forever! Ling Dan was lifted thousands of miles away by this force and fell to the end of pingye. Where the force bombarded, a huge pit hundreds of meters deep and several kilometers in size appeared! All the evil sects were immediately panicked and full of fear. What about nameless killing gods and people? They stare at everything in front of them, trying to find the figure of the unknown murderer! "Great! He was blown away by the blow "It''s terrible. If he''s not dead after being hit by millions of people, then he''s not human!" "No..." "Look Someone suddenly pointed to a grassland a few miles away and said in a daze. The night was as dark as ink, and they all looked up.The joy of the atmosphere has not yet been activated, suddenly, all of us take a breath of air conditioning, that look, more wonderful than hell. "He''s not human!" "Monster, he''s not human at all, he''s a monster!" "Run, the murderer is coming!" "Don''t be afraid, we still have so many people. Let''s strike again. Don''t hold back and kill him at one stroke! Some people are at a loss, others are at a loss, others come out to cheer up, and some even offer suggestions to stabilize the morale of the army! In front of them, several miles away, a figure stood up with a murderous air. Ling Dan dusted the dust on his body, without any words. He looked at the group and showed his white teeth. In fact, she also suffered a very powerful reaction. At that moment, if it had not been for the crazy cure of wood essence, it would have been cold! Whew! The next moment, Lingdan is like a scabbard sword, an arrow, a runaway horse, and a burst! The magic sword in his hand danced in the air. Before the evil sects could react, they separated and died on the spot. Boom! The evil faction gathered everyone''s strength, and the evil spirit surged into the sky. Suddenly, the whole grassland turned into a piece of loess. Where the evil spirit passed, there was no grass. With unparalleled power and the grand atmosphere of the world, Lingdan is attacked again! That scene is like a huge water tornado, rolling and roaring, rushing to Lingdan, endless! Ling Dan is surprised, the facial expression is startled to lose color, magic sword turns over a block, protect in the chest. At the same time, a terrorist force suddenly hit. Ling Dan''s feet were firmly rooted on the ground, especially like an old tree! Even so, his body was severely pushed out, and his feet made two deep gullies on the ground. That force, constantly eroding his body, the whole person finally, like a broken kite, a mouthful of blood gushing out, the body upside down. "Hold on, everyone, while he is ill, take his life, or there will be endless trouble!" The evil faction cried out that everyone''s evil spirit surged out. After conquering Ling Dan, they poured it in the direction he was flying. There was a lot of crisis! When Ling Danton was in a panic, his whole body was covered with sweat, and an unprecedented sense of crisis followed. Regardless of his injuries, he stood up and smashed the magic sword, and then a terrible murderous spirit flew out of the sword. Boom! There was another loud noise. The whole grassland was blown up again, and the force swept out. Suddenly, the people of the evil sect were killed and injured again. At this time, the grassland had already turned into a piece of yellow sand, smoke everywhere, pits all over, bad deeds, miserable. Ling Dan''s eyes turned, thinking of countermeasures. With these millions of evil forces, he is not an opponent at all. If it were not for the strong support of wood essence, holy fire and snow lotus, he would have died many times! Melee! Only melee! In front of his eyes, Ling Dan calmed down, turned into a streamer, and rushed into the evil army. Melee is the only choice. He will only fall into the disadvantage when he is attacked by force. In the close combat, if the evil faction can''t gather its strength, it can''t hurt him at all, and it can shout the devil''s sword to eat! Why not do it? Thinking of this, Ling Danton rushed into the evil sect and slaughtered wantonly with his magic sword. At this moment, no matter how many evil people there are, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t stand the massacre of Lingdan. If we can''t gather our strength, we can''t hurt this person at all. They will be reaped mercilessly like grass! For a moment, chaos arose again among the evil army. Ling Dan''s body came back and forth, and the magic sword danced. He took away more than ten people''s lives when he got up and fell! It''s not impossible to block a thousand troops alone! The evil faction is in a mess! They have met a real murderer! In the dark, a few people watched all this. "My Lord, this boy is too strong. Do you need us to deal with him?" One person embraces the other, with a slight vibration in his voice. "This boy, although he is only the master''s peak strength, he has this terrible power!" Under his black robe, the man looked at the scene with his eyes, as if the evil sect had died and had nothing to do with him! "This body is really strong enough, but the little girl''s innate spirit is also tempting. It''s really hard to choose!" The black robed man murmured, as if he was making a difficult decision for something. And off the court, Ling Dan with a million, as the killing God came into the world in general, alone block thousands of troops, a million masters, boundless power, seems to be chilling, shocking, moving suffocation.All this is just like a dream. It''s incredible! Chapter 310 An hour passed. The black robed people murmured. They didn''t know what they were saying. The evil masters were waiting for instructions with a blank face! "Well, it''s only a month and a half before the Lord can recover. But the appearance of this boy makes it difficult for me to make a choice. I''m a little shaken in my heart!" "Well, in order to prevent extraneous affairs, this boy, it''s a big deal to catch him and help the devil to mend his body in the future!" "What a pity!" The man in Black said to himself, then shook his head. "Who would like to catch this boy?" Suddenly, the voice of the black robed people, like thunder, sounded in the minds of the evil masters, but there was no voice in their ears. All eyes are bright! The three men, the evil emperor tianfengmo and kuidou, are the most excited. They have been waiting for a long time for this order. Three people stand up at the same time! Suddenly, the three looked at each other. "You two, I have to kill this guy!" The wind devil of the speaking place, this guy, was in the Northeast battlefield at the beginning, because he was so stuck in, his evil army almost died. If you don''t get angry, it''s all fake. "Wait!" At this moment, the man in black robe looked to the edge of the battlefield, his eyes were shining, and he immediately stopped the three men. "You don''t have to go. Someone has come to deal with him already!" Three people smell speech, unwilling to turn head to look in the past, the next second, eyes are covered with glory. "That''s tuntian!" People feel that breath, dumb to. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. Only on the battlefield, the roar, the sword, the firelight, especially exciting. Ling Dan is holding a magic sword in his hand. Where he passes, his head is flying and his blood is flowing. "Well!" All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s eyes were fixed, and his face became heavy. He seemed to feel something, and the tone of killing slowed down a little. "Nameless murderer, let me meet you!" "Soldiers, get out of the way, so as not to hurt you by mistake!" At this time, on the Lingxiao, a sudden drink came down, like a thunder, breaking through the air. "It''s Lord tuntian!" "Everybody back up!" Hear this sound explosion roar, all people are greatly pleased in color, shout, suddenly far away from Ling Dan to come. Boom! Then, on the cloud, it seemed as if there was a real explosion of thunder! Ling Dan raised his eyes and looked shocked. The next moment, he sneered: "Damn, swallow day, you can let me find a good hard ah!" The comer came down from the sky in a fierce manner. A huge fist was smashed down in the air, containing endless power! This person, it is Lingdan looking for a long time swallow day! At that time, Ling Dan put the magic sword away, clenched his hands, and Zhenyuan urged him to smash it out as if he had been at the top of his mind. With that fist! Bang! The powerful penetrating power directly killed many evil sects on the spot. This power is enough to break the void. I saw two people fist to fist. Two different colors of power, waves toward the four seas and eight wasteland, two fists, streams of air cut off, the power is amazing. "It''s you, Ling Dan!" Swallow day also saw the appearance of Ling Dan, immediately exclaimed. "That fist didn''t kill you at the beginning!" After the shock, tuntian''s eyes became more fierce. "All thanks to you!" Lingdan lengsen said. "Hum, it''s time to settle accounts with you. Let''s settle the old and new grudges together!" Ling Dan''s fists were full of power and frowned slightly. Swallow a day sneer, the burly body is not willing to show weakness. After one blow, they separated again, and then bombarded again. Bang! It''s another blow and a great sound. Dozens of weak evil sects are directly shocked by this sound and turned into blood fog in the air! "Hahaha, how is your blood improvement? Don''t let me down!" Lingdan looked at tuntian, his eyes were cloudy, his blood was boiling, and his blood was expanding! "Ha ha, now you, for me, breaking out blood is really killing a chicken. You''re not worth it at all!" Swallow day sneer, huge fist break empty hit. The air flow is like a knife, and they scratch their cheeks hard, but they don''t feel it. The anger in their eyes is pointing at each other! "Really, then I''m going to have a good experience!" The corner of Lingdan''s mouth curved and his eyes looked at each other coldly. What they didn''t know about this conversation was that they were friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years!Two enemies of life and death, meet together today, the situation is like fire and water, life and death is not allowed! Whew! Boom! Boom! Their bodies collided for a time, and the violent force erupted from their huge fists. The sound wave with powerful lethality forced the surrounding heretics to retreat one after another! "I don''t want to play with you. I''ll take care of you!" Tuntian looks at each other coldly. As soon as he speaks, he is still so arrogant. See him and Ling Dan abruptly separate, retreat to half side, immediately after a burst of strength suddenly burst out, swallow celestial body surface burst out a burst of complex light, colorful, really amazing. First green, blue, purple, and then a burst of orange light! Five floors! Five layers of blood! Ling Dan was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was only a long time ago that his strength soared again. His strength is 50 times that of himself! Ling Dan''s eyes trembled. He was shocked. Even he had to weigh how many pounds he had. Magic Lotus, holy fire, ice snow lotus, wood essence, magic sword! Now it''s up to you! Ling Dan can''t help but think of himself again. After several years, his blood is still in the three layers of heaven''s blood. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to break out easily. Once it breaks out, the powerful sequelae can make him fall into a place of eternal doom. After all, many evil sects here are eyeing him. If he killed tuntian, he would only be the fish on the cutting board of the evil sect! Therefore, although the blood of heaven can restrain the blood of spirit, he does not intend to break out the blood of heaven. And these are the only things you have. Shua! Lingdan did not hesitate to use the Magic Lotus flame and ice snow lotus! Hot breath, cold breath suddenly burst out. At the same time, the ice and fire double sky, two mutually exclusive forces, at this moment actually melt together, the outbreak of the power of heaven and earth. The rest of the evil faction retreated to the mountain and water hundreds of miles away, just to avoid the aftereffects of the two people''s struggle. Looking at them from a distance, it was thrilling! It seems that at this moment, this side of the world, is his two home, who dare to intervene, will only be killed. The hybrid power of demon lotus, holy fire and ice snow lotus poured into the body. Ling Dan was extremely comfortable. He only felt that every inch of skin and every inch of cell was full of explosive power and inexhaustible! "Come on!" Ling Dan looks at swallow a sky, whole body sends out a burst of comfortable bone burst sound. WOW! Swallow day also not wordy, a lunge rushed up, swung that hammer size fist, toward Ling Dan crazy smash a burst of fist shadow. Every boxing shadow is full of endless powerful power. The sky turns blue and the earth breaks! Ling Dan stomped at his feet, and the whole person flew away, raised his fist and smashed it. Boom! The sound of terror was heard all the time. In a flash, they fought for hundreds of rounds, and they couldn''t fight each other. "How can it be!" When tuntian looks at Lingdan, a ray of shock emerges from his eyes, and he is even more shocked in his heart. Originally, he burst out five layers of blood, and one blow to Lingdan would kill him. Unexpectedly, this guy has disappeared for several months, and his strength has increased a lot, so he can fight with him to the draw! This guy, what adventures have you had in recent months! Swallow day suddenly blow out a fist, Ling Dan also don''t show weakness, a fist waved past. A terrible sonic boom sounded again in the air. "I think I underestimated you!" Tuntian''s huge body is like a hill. He retreats two steps, and his face is full of Yin. "Ha ha, how little do you underestimate?" Ling Dan''s double fists are powerful. In a flash, he smashed hundreds of powerful fist shadows. Swallowing the sky and breaking it one by one, it seems to be a little hard! Boom boom sound bursts of spread, resounding through the sky, like thunder! Those evil sects, however, have been running away for a long time in case of a bad situation. They are afraid that they will suffer from it. The two monsters fight and they are the minions! "My God, these two monsters are still human beings!" On the hill in the distance, the disordered air currents, like knife cuts, violently lifted over the area. On the hill, more than a dozen figures stood around their bodies, flashing faint lights, blocking all these disordered air currents. Around is these as Wu Zun''s great ability, see these two people don''t kill of strike method, also is shocked to nerve numbness. It''s not a fight between people. It''s just two powerful human beings. The body is hard to fight! It''s terrible. People fight with spirit, calligraphy and martial arts skills. These two people fight with each other. The one who has a hard fist is the boss!These evil masters are terrified. No one noticed that the hill under their feet had been rocked by the strong air, and the cracks as big as cobweb were spreading. Such a big pingye, no, it should be the yellow sand battlefield, with huge pits constantly appearing, dust splashing and sandstorms rolling up out of thin air. "Tut Tut, I am worthy of swallowing heaven!" "If all this terrible blood burst out, you and I might not be rivals!" It was the evil emperor who spoke. He looked at tuntian with admiration. After all, tuntian was the strongest of his thirty helmsman. The most important thing is that he is only in his twenties this year. He has already stepped into the supreme realm with half a foot in strength. He is full of terror blood. He is comparable to some weaker wuzun! He has a bright future. The evil emperor Tian, with a faint smile in his mouth, his satisfied eyes fell on tuntian. "Who is this boy?" The black robed man''s eyes were shining, and he asked in doubt. "My Lord, this is the man I joined a few years ago..." The evil emperor looked at the other evil masters and said with pride. Other evil masters turned their lips one after another. That''s right. What the evil emperor heaven said is true. This swallowing heaven can''t help but perform well in the sect, and is recognized as the strongest young man in the whole sect! No matter how they refuse, they have to admit it. "It''s excellent, but..." The eyes under the black robe of the man in black robe are bright and thoughtful. No one can see them. The evil emperor heard the speech and raised his head with pride. "If it''s not our people, it''s really a tough opponent, but if it''s our people, you have to do your duty well. The blood of the giant spirit should also be replenished, hehe..." The black robed man''s eyes fell on tuntian. Under the black robe, he could not help licking his lips. "It''s better to lose both sides, so that I can reap profits!" He murmured, his voice heard by no one but himself. "Drink!" And in the field, the two people''s loud cheers and the explosive sound of fists and fists colliding with each other have been like thunder in the sky! Boxing power bursts, strong to the extreme wind storm, swept in all directions. Tough! Lingdan feels extremely hard. Tuntian, who has the second largest blood, is different. Even though Lingdan has gone all out, he still feels extremely difficult. It''s not easy to defeat him for a while. "Today, let''s get to know each other. Either you die or I live!" Ling Dan drinks violently and says, then takes out the magic sword. At present, he has to make a quick decision, otherwise the more he drags behind, the more he will suffer! "Just what I want!" With a sneer from tuntian, his body suddenly retreated to one side, and then his fingers suddenly appeared. A big hammer of three feet suddenly appeared. The hammer rod was three feet long, and its end was square and square. It was as big as an axe, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Ling Dan''s pupil shrinks slightly. This is the weapon of tuntian. All along, Ling Dan has never seen tuntian use a weapon. For the first time in so many years, Ling Dan feels a little shocked to see him take out a weapon. "this hammer weighs one hundred and eight thousand jin, is refined by ancient iron, burned by the master of ancient refiners, hammered for hundreds of years, and absorbed countless essences of heaven and earth. Today it is your honor to die under this hammer." Tuntian looks at Lingdan and waves the sledgehammer with great ease. If it wasn''t for the storm around the sledgehammer, no one would regard it as an overweight sledgehammer! "It''s tricky!" Lingdan can''t help but weigh the magic sword in his hand, thinking, if the two collide together, what scene will it be. It''s shocking to think about it! "Cut the crap and eat me!" Swallow that huge body, at this moment has expanded to five or six meters, body muscles like Qiu long general, the clothes all burst, the whole person like a giant, crazy jump up, the hands of the hammer and like a ray of thunder, hard hit! This hammer down, enough to cause the collapse of the earth, the power to pull the decadent as big waves in general waves! Ling Dan was shocked and didn''t dare to take the hammer. Zhen Yuan urged him to move. His body suddenly shook. The whole person and the hammer passed by. The violent hurricane tore his clothes into pieces! With a loud bang, the hammer fell to the ground! On the ground, deep and huge ravines, like cobwebs, spread rapidly and spread far away. Sand like smoke and dust crazy rolled up, where the heavy hammer fell on the ground, earth and stone splashed, a huge pit suddenly appeared. "Don''t hide, I''ll kill you with a hammer!" Swallow day sneer, huge hammer hit two turns in the hand, fly up, as if not oppressed at all, and also flexible, if take off the cage of the Swan general, turned over, toward Lingdan heavy hammer down again!The terrible power suddenly approached again, and Ling Dan didn''t reserve it. He urged Zhenyuan crazily and couldn''t manage so much. He raised the magic sword and blew it over. In the eyes of all people, this scene is extremely funny. If you think about it from a distance, you can see that a three foot sword and a three foot heavy hammer are fighting each other! It''s really funny! The hills in the distance had already collapsed. A dozen people stood in the air. Looking at this scene, several people laughed. "This boy, can''t monkey invite to tease force!" "If you swallow the sky with a hammer, can you solve it with a small sword?" "Ha ha, it''s good not to be smashed into a puddle of meat!" "But..." Several evil masters talked about it one after another. Seeing this scene, they also laughed unnaturally. "This sword is strange!" At this time, the speaker was the man in black robe. His eyes were attracted by the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand. The sword is three feet long and as wide as the palm of an adult''s hand. It is black and red, as if it were pouring blood. What moved the black robed people was still the powerful murderous spirit. He was sure that the origin of this sword was not simple. It was how many people had to be killed to condense the strong murderous spirit. They are all afraid of the murderous spirit. If they want to be a little bit weak, they will be driven crazy by the murderous spirit! Ordinary people are directly scared to death by this murderous atmosphere on the spot! "I don''t know if the Lord is satisfied with this weapon!" The black robed man whispered, looking at the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand, the greedy look in his eyes flashed by! This magic sword, he is sure to win! Boom! Ling Dan took the past, hard bear the power of the sledgehammer! The hammer was rolling and overwhelming. When! A bang in the air! The sound of the golden iron strike spread, and the sparks of beautiful eyes burst out. Lingdan Hukou hit a violent force, the whole hand as if it had been broken in general, the pain came. The mouth of the tiger explodes and blood spreads out. Around is Ling Dan, also can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. The magic sword almost flew out! It''s so powerful! This power is absolutely terrible! Ling Dan sighs in the heart way, the body shape suddenly falls to withdraw dozens of steps! The more than ten evil masters were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Ling Dan was a little bit more powerful than they thought. He was not killed by a hammer! "Tut Tut, you can''t do it yet!" Tuntian swung the sledgehammer, carried it to his shoulder, walked slowly, looked at him with disdain on his face, and burst out with orange light on his body surface, which was extremely conspicuous and extremely publicized! Chapter 311 "No, it has the final say." Ling Dan calmly looked at him and urged Zhenyuan. The magic sword in his hand suddenly became spiritual, and the bright light burst out. Swallow day suddenly step out a step, the whole person a force, in the hand of the hammer without hesitation to hit down. Set off a storm, sweeping all directions! Bang! Ling Dan greets him, and a terrible force comes again in his hand. The magic sword almost comes out again! All of a sudden, sparks were splashing and shining. "Hum!" "You are still as difficult as ever!" Swallow day sneer to, by a reaction force shock back a few steps: "however, next I can move real!" He grinned wildly more and more, and the smile seemed extremely ferocious. Shua! At the next moment, tuntian''s feet were filled with strength. He bent, bent and stomped on the ground. Carrying a heavy hammer of 100000 kg, he flew across the sky. Ling Dan raised his eyes to see that tuntian was already high up in the sky. He raised the sledgehammer with one hand! Click! All of a sudden, the cloud seemed to be cracked, and a loud noise came out. Then, a dark thunder and lightning suddenly fell in the dark! Accurately split on the big hammer in the hand of tuntian. Click, click! Boom! Then, a series of ten black thunder and lightning quietly broke into the air, and extremely accurately split on the sledgehammer. The rolling black thunder, after hitting the sledgehammer, did not dissipate directly, but turned into a dark force wrapped around the sledgehammer! So, a terrible momentum came out from the whole body of sledgehammer, as if it had the power to destroy the world. It was too terrible! "Ha ha ha, it''s your honor to die under my attack!" "Ling Dan, let''s see you next life!" "Hammer the world!" Swallow day gradually clenched the sledgehammer, eyes more and more cold, looking at Lingdan, has been like looking at the dead. Whew! The next moment, swallow day a big drink, the body moved, saw his body suddenly turned into a black shadow, like a lightning in general, the hammer in the hand is more unambiguous, wrapped in the power of hegemony, towards Lingdan hit down. Lingdan slightly color change, secretly clenched the magic sword, heart exclaimed, what to do! Boom! There is a golden flower in the sky! Then, a force of terror, shock wave, as if from ancient times, from the universe and away, sweeping thousands of places, all over the place, are life! Hundreds of miles away, the evil sects fled one after another. Oh, my God! These two people are still human! While they were shocked, they complained that they only hated their parents for giving birth to two less legs! In an instant, the surrounding mountains, forests, mountains, lakes and rivers turned into nothingness, and countless creatures fled. Suddenly, it was a tragedy. Rao is these evil masters, but also can''t help but feel shocked, rippling up waves, isolating these forces. It''s a fight. Who''s going to lose, who''s going to win! The crowd nervously looked into the huge battlefield, and a thick smoke obscured their sight. No one knows the scene. All, just wait for the smoke to dissipate! "This How could it be When all the evil masters saw this scene, they were as if they were going to see the ghost. They were very shocked and wanted to die! If they didn''t do their best, they would be injured, and the boy took it. In the field, Ling Dan holds a magic sword, and his appearance changes greatly. A long hair fluttering with the wind suddenly turned into fire blue, just like lightning. All over the body, a ray of arc spread, strange demon fire ups and downs, it seems very strange. It is frightening to see that the face has become blood red, a pair of pupils full of blood, as if there is no emotion. The magic sword in his hand sent out a breath of ice, and it was connected with the sledgehammer. A terrible spark came out and made a sound. Swallow day is also surprised, looking at the sudden change of Ling Dan, and the reality that his attack is blocked by the other side, his eyes jump with a strong look of disbelief. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ling Dan has inspired all the powers of the demon lotus, the holy fire rain, and the snow lotus. "Go to hell!" Ling Dan poured out two words. As soon as his voice fell, a terrible force came again. It rolled out of the magic sword like a dragon rushing into the sea. A fire and a ice, at this moment, intertwined, issued a terrible power, toward swallow days rushed past, as if to destroy him in general. Bang!The most powerful force moved heaven and earth, and smashed it on tuntian! Tuntian''s whole body flew upside down, and his huge body hit the ground hard. There were many cracks on his orange body surface, which cracked like a cobweb and spilled blood. Bang! At the same time, Ling Dan was also attacked by a great force, and his body suddenly fell out, smashing thousands of feet away, running through several hills! Both, regardless of the upper and lower, at this moment is both defeated! "Go and bring them to me! Remember, I want to live In the middle of the night, people in black robes and others stood out of thin air. Seeing this scene, the black robed man''s eyes flashed with a fine light, and immediately ordered him to come. "Yes Without saying a word, the evil emperor suddenly disappeared and appeared next to Ling Dan. The wind devil was not willing to be outdone. He moved slightly, and a ripple appeared in the air. Then he disappeared out of thin air and appeared beside tuntian. Between breathing, Ling Dan and tuntian have already chanted, and they have come to the black robed man''s side. Ling Dan is full of blood and his eyes are hazy. Looking at this group of inexplicable people, he is shocked. Traveler sun! Ling Dan''s heart eagerly dares to answer, at present he only has to call him. He has all kinds of amazing secrets. If all these things are discovered by these people, then not only he will die, but also the whole continent will be ruined! Woo! Whoo! All of a sudden, the air rippling out of a ripple, followed by a figure out of the air, appear at the same time, the strong wind, running around! Ling Dan looked at this scene, eyes can no longer support, closed down, coma in the past. "Who is it?" More than ten evil masters were shocked! Looking at this sudden person, his face changed greatly. This man was dressed in a blue robe, with willow hair on his temples. His face was full of cool, charming Danfeng eyes with a sense of killing. His lips were not dyed red, and his mouth was slightly raised. This man is the sun of the traveler! He looked at these people a little, and finally his eyes fell on Ling Dan, who was under the arm of the evil emperor, with a glimmer of joy in his eyes. "Wait..." He spoke with vermilion lips, not finished. "Who are you?" Black robed people will be a roar, the voice is full of panic, in this person, he actually felt a very strong sense of crisis! As for the others, they are totally uncomfortable. Looking at this sudden person, they are shocked and tottering. Dozens of meters away, the invisible power of this man made them have the impulse to kneel down and surrender. Sun Xiumei, the traveler, picked up her eyes slightly and looked at the black robed man. Her beautiful eyes narrowed gradually, which made her look very beautiful. But when the black robed man saw this scene, he only felt the endless pressure and danger! Sun Wei raised his hand and pointed to Ling Dan in the hands of the evil emperor. "As wuzun, you dare to intervene in the affairs between mortals. You are not a coward..." The traveler sun lightly said that in his voice, an unquestionable momentum came out. The black robed man looked at the traveler sun, Gulu swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, and his body was dripping with sweat. He can feel that the strength of this man is definitely stronger than him! "Sir, I think you have misunderstood that these two people are our people. How can we ask them to intervene?" The black robed man''s skin laughs but his flesh does not, and he perfunctorizes at will. "Ha ha, you cheat the ghost!" The long finger of the traveler sun suddenly pointed at the black robed man! Whew! Then, a bright light wrapped in a majestic power, turned into a beam of light, and shot at the black robed man! In a flash, the black robe was shocked. The power contained in the light made it scared! "What do you mean, sir?" Whew! That light path straight out, without any stay! The black robe was startled. With a wave of the robe, a strong black fog spread out, which instantly blocked the light! The man in black was angry, and his voice was discontented. "What do you mean?" The traveler sun narrowed his eyes slightly, and a wisp of murder came out leisurely. For a moment, the situation was tense. "Sir, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t know you. You will take my life as soon as you come. What''s the matter?" The black robe was very angry, and the black Qi rose slowly. "If you move him, you must be aware of death!" The traveler sun LengSheng said, pointing to Ling Dan, followed by Wei Ran''s eyes around. The man in black robe was shocked when he heard that this boy had such a backstage!"Misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding!" The voice of the man in black trembled slightly. At present, it''s hard for him to fight with this man. The devil hasn''t come to life yet. If he fights with this man, then everything will be in vain! "Man, hand it in!" It seems that sun is about to start, his voice is cold. "Evil god, give him the man!" The man in black suddenly drank. The evil emperor was so scared that he was stunned in the same place. He repeatedly responded and released Ling Dan, just like throwing a sandbag, and threw it to the traveler sun. Sun, the traveler, takes over Lingdan. He attacks Lingdan with a strong force and immediately repairs all the injuries in his body. Ling Dan opens his eyes and wakes up. He stands aside and looks at the traveler sun. His brain runs quickly. "Go away! Don''t let me see you next time... " The traveler sun coldly glanced at the people, and a breath of threat came out. Hearing the speech, a number of people in black robe were immediately pardoned and left one by one. "Where are the things?" The traveler sun looked at Ling Dan and spoke faintly. Lingdan curled his mouth, the light in his hand flashed away, and then a palm sized key appeared in his hand. Seeing this, the traveler sun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person became excited, as if he had seen some treasure. He held it in his hand and looked excited. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and the two fine lights in his eyes burst out into the sky! Ling Dan was shocked by this sudden power, and it took a long time to react. It''s amazing! "What is it?" Ling Dan Sha asked in doubt. It took him nearly a year to find it when he entered the secret place. If he didn''t happen to meet the lonely city, he might not have come out yet. And the mainland is estimated to have long been the world of evil sects! So Ling Dan is very curious about what traveler sun asked him to look for. "You don''t know about this?" The traveler Sun said quietly, his eyes fixed on the key in his hand as if he had got the most precious thing. Ling Dan rolled his eyes. Yeah! Then, the traveler sun''s eyes cast a glance, and his eyes fell on the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand. His eyes suddenly gathered and his pupils shrank. See him open a hand to inhale, Ling Dan only feel a suction to hit, oneself can''t resist, immediately after the magic sword get rid of but come out, blink of an eye, then be caught in the hand by the sun traveler. The traveler Sun took away the key and set his eyes on the magic sword. His expression was like hell. Ling Dan''s heart was so terrified that he took a breath of cold air. What''s the origin of this magic sword? Why did it shock the terrible power of traveler sun. "Where do you get your sword from?" Traveler sun one face presses to ask a way, a huge momentum presses Ling Dan breathless, several desire suffocate. Ling Dan forbeared and told the story of getting the magic sword. "Well How can this sword be reduced to a little wuzun''s hands "By the way, show me the magic formula you just said!" The traveler sun''s eyes turned and he was very confused. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t Ling Dan quickly takes out the magic formula he got with the magic sword. It''s very difficult to cultivate. He hasn''t made any progress after a few years. Yeah! When he saw the book, he immediately set his eyes on it, and his whole face became very serious. He inhaled in his hand and looked at it for a long time. His eyes were full of inconceivable, complicated, happy and sad! Ling Dan swallows his saliva crazily. As soon as he sees the appearance of sun, Ling Dan knows that he has picked up a wonderful treasure. Then the traveler sun looked at Ling Dan again and looked at him for a long time with a slight change in his face. Ling Dan was seen all over the body sweat inverted vertical, cold sweat repeatedly, as if in front of him, he has no secret. The traveler sun nodded and looked at Ling Dan. He sighed for a long time: "do you know the origin of this magic sword?" Ling Dan shakes his head. This sword, which he didn''t intend to get, has been used for such a long time, and it''s easy to use. "I don''t mind telling you!" The traveler sun sighed plaintively. He looked directly at the sky, and a very sad breath came out. Ling Dan nodded and listened to the traveler sun slowly: "this sword came from heaven. It was originally the first magic sword in heaven, but it was a pity that the owner of this sword fell into the devil''s way, killed countless people, stained countless blood with the sword, and gathered countless resentments. Later, this man was killed by heaven experts, so the sword disappeared for thousands of years, and no one found it! ¡± Ling Dan was on the side, half understanding, and heard several strange words! Tianyu, where is that?Although Ling Dan was puzzled, he put it aside and listened to sun Daolai quietly: "this sword, the famous work of swallowing spirit, was originally used by the first master of heaven, and also the king of Heaven Sword!" "The first master of heaven, who is powerful, almost broke the void and left heaven, but he fell into the devil''s way!" At this point, the traveler sun pause for a moment, his eyes show a look of pity. "He used this sword to kill countless demons, and he also used this sword to kill countless heaven strongmen!" "This sword has killed hundreds of millions of strong men, and has absorbed the resentment of countless people since ancient times!" "Later, the man fell into the devil''s way, and the strong men of heaven united to kill him. This man killed the Tianyu people with a sword. At last, several terrible old men from Tianyu joined hands to kill him. This sword, too, lost its trace in the heavy loss war "I haven''t expected to meet you again for thousands of years!" "And this divine formula is the one that the man practiced in those days. It''s extremely terrible. It''s useless for ordinary people to practice it!" Sun said, weighing the magic formula in his hand, the beautiful pair of Danfeng''s eyes were full of light, as if back to that year. Thousands of years ago, the traveler sun was just a little monkey of the monkey tribe. The most powerful man in heaven is the human race, which is called luo9000. In heaven, it''s a rare celestial pride in ten thousand years. With a good sword, the gods can block and kill the gods, and the demons can block and kill the demons! He is known as the nine thousand sword God in the world. He is a thousand years old, but his strength has reached the realm early. He is only half a step away from the sky. I didn''t expect that I was in the devil''s way and became a murderous devil. I had a good sword, but it pointed to the people in the heaven! When thousands of demons invade the heaven, nine thousand fall alone, sword cut the sky, kill the demons back! Fall into the devil''s way, but the sword points to the heaven, killing the heaven into a river of blood, flooding! In the end, falling into the devil''s way led to the common hatred of the whole universe. As a result, countless strong people volunteered to form an alliance to fight against falling nine thousand! I didn''t expect that nine thousand one people would be enough to resist thousands of troops and horses, killing heaven and the demons in a river of blood, and killing tens of thousands of strong people with a sword. In the end, it''s the ancestors of Tianyu who will kill nine thousand people at the cost of death and injury! The magic sword was also in the war. I don''t know where it fell. The battle is still fresh in sun''s memory. He is a member of the monkey family, and his strong mother was seriously injured and on the verge of death! Therefore, when he saw the first scene of the magic sword, he was shocked, just like that scene appeared in front of him again! Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes are different. If Ling Dan has not been controlled by the intention of killing for several years, and has become a killer, then Ling Dan will not be easy to get anywhere. Ling Dan was so excited that it seemed that the scene was right in front of him. Looking at the magic sword, Ling Dan''s eyes became different. I didn''t expect that a magic sword and a magic formula would have such a big future. And where is the heaven, and who are the demons? Chapter 312 After listening to this soul stirring thing, Ling Dan can''t help but get serious, and his vision to the magic sword is different. But I always use it very smoothly, and the magic sword is no different. Even I have reached a good consensus with it, and the magic sword is obedient to me. All along, there has been no change! However, after listening to the origin of the magic sword, Ling Dan has to pay attention to it now! "What has happened to the mainland?" Sun, the traveler, frowned slightly as he looked around at the mess and ruins. A pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes looked around, and the scene of blood flowing into a river and corpses piled into a mountain suddenly came into his eyes, which shocked him. Lingdan repeatedly reaction, a face of resentment said: "evil faction make ghost!" The traveler sun frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of light. The next moment, I burst into a rage. A majestic momentum spread to cover the earth, suddenly yellow sand flying all over the sky, the wind swept howling. "It''s the group just now!" Asked sun. Ling Dan nodded. "I knew I should have killed them all just now!" Traveler Sun said lightly, but Ling Dan was very frightened. Those people, who just appeared suddenly, were so powerful that they didn''t have any resistance! When you get to the sun of the traveler, it''s as simple as killing a chicken to kill more than a dozen martial masters. No, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant. You know, it''s not Emperor Wu, it''s not Emperor Wu, it''s Emperor Wu, it''s Emperor Wu, it''s Emperor Wu. Then, Ling Dan told traveler sun about the current situation of the mainland. Traveler sun was slightly annoyed and threatened to uproot them this time. Even if there is one, we will not let it go! If you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again! At the beginning, some others may have been left out, which led to the growth of this cancer and threatened the safety of all living beings on the mainland. What kind of strength is the traveler sun? Ling Dan doesn''t know. He only knows. Anyway, he is very strong! Ling Dan guessed vaguely in his heart that the traveler sun was not from the mainland, but from the heaven in his mouth. "Where is heaven?" Then, Ling Dan asked suspiciously. Heaven Traveler sun looked up at the void, nothing, murmured: "it''s a place where the strong are all over and thousands of strong people stand in the forest!" In sun''s eyes, there are many different things, such as anger, sadness, surprise and joy! The expression on the face is also changeable, see Ling Dan eyes stare mouth to stay, seem to touch his what scar. "Boy, do you always think that the Wuyuan continent you are in is a whole?" Suddenly, the traveler sun sneered and asked Ling Dan. Ling Dan was stunned. He tried to figure out the meaning of sun''s language and nodded. Isn''t this continent complete. Sure enough! "Then you are wrong!" The traveler sun sneered and said that there was an unspeakable meaning in his voice. "The land under your feet is not the only one in Wuyuan land!" "Millions of years ago, there was a catastrophe in mainland China. A strong force from outside broke the way of heaven here, saying that the world was divided into three places!" "One of them is extremely rich in aura and vast in territory. It''s called Tianyu! The second is the earth under your feet. It has a general aura and a wide area. It is called human territory. Third, the aura is thin. It''s broken by the powerful force outside the sky. It''s called the devil''s land "There are powerful monks living in the heaven, where people and spirit beasts are born with the power above Wuling! You should know all about Renyu, that is, here! " "As for the devil Kingdom, they don''t practice aura, but choose to practice aura. Therefore, people living in that place are also called the devil clan. They are a group of murderous guys!" The traveler sun Po patiently explained, but Ling Dan was shocked in his heart! In addition to shock, or shock! Unexpectedly, the world is far from what he imagined! What a surprise! It''s the first time Ling Dan has heard of these two strange words. If I hadn''t met traveler sun, I don''t think he would have heard it in his whole life. "So you''re from heaven?" Ling Dan wants to understand something, suddenly shocked and disgraced. He nodded and said nothing. Ling Dan is dumb. "Forget it, you will come into contact with it by yourself in the future. It''s not convenient for me to talk to you too much!" Sun Shan, the traveler, brushed his sleeves and looked into the distance with a slight look. "When I come back a month and a half to clean up these guys, you''ll fight alone in this period of time!"Ling Dan was confused by the words of sun, but the next moment he saw sun''s body swaying, the air rippling two times, the whole person disappeared out of thin air! I have to sigh that wuzun''s strength is really shocking! Ling Dan shakes his head. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill tuntian this time. He''ll be in trouble next time! In the next month, there was almost no big action of the evil faction! The whole dynasty was almost pacified. Unfortunately, the whole dynasty was divided into two parts, and the south, at this moment, is completely the territory of the evil faction! Calm down, Ling Dan found his people''s home! In a very backward town in the north. Although it is relatively barren here, it is also relatively stable, and people''s life is quite comfortable! In a house, flowers are in full bloom in the yard, leaves are falling one after another, and the evening breeze is light, which takes away 3000. There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air, which is very comfortable to smell. It took Ling Dan half a day to fly in. Into the yard, gently stepping on the leaves at the foot, a soft feeling came. "Dan Ling Dan''s coming, immediately caused a commotion! In the middle of the room, a sound came! The first one to come out was a middle-aged man with white temples. He was 40 or 50 years old, but his face was covered with wrinkles and looked old. This person is Ling Yu, Ling Dan''s father. Seeing this, Ling Dan''s eyes turned red. He held back his tears and looked up at the sky. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and they miss him very much. In addition, there are his Ling family members, elders, relatives and friends, all come out to meet Ling Dan. Ling Dan restrained his breath and integrated into the crowd. Looking at these familiar faces, Ling Dan feels strange slightly, and a warm feeling emerges in his heart. Ling family, almost all gathered here. Ling Mo Chen, Ling Ling, Ling Bing, Ling Yi, Ling Meng, Ling Kong and others of Ling Dan''s generation are all in peace and return here after the war. It''s a long time to have a good time with friends and relatives. Friends and relatives haven''t seen each other for many years. There are joys and sorrows. Ling Dan also knew that many of the Ling family''s children were killed in the battle. There is joy in sorrow. "Who is this big brother?" Just when the younger generation of Ling Dan and his friends were drinking wine one after another. At the foot of Lingdan, a lovely child pulled his trouser legs. He was about one or two years old. He had big and clear eyes and a cute and blushing face. It was hard to help him. "This is..." Ling Dan picked up the child and pinched his face. Lingkong suddenly stood up, his face full of doting look. "Little autumn! Where''s your mother? Go to your mother. Don''t disturb your uncles drinking! " "Yue Ying, take Xiao Qiu away quickly!" Then, a beautiful girl in her twenties and twenties came in and bowed to the crowd. Then she came to Lingdan: "brother Lingdan, please give me Xiaoqiu!" Ling Dan handed the child over, slightly surprised, deeply looked at the air, the corner of his mouth raised a good-looking radian. The girl is holding her child with a spoiled face, and her mother''s love is rampant. Ling Dan smile, but the heart is like thunder suddenly general, clear sky thunderbolt! "I don''t know who my mother is?" Ling Dan whispers that since she came to this world, she has never felt a trace of maternal love, even her own mother. Looking at the scene in front of her, Ling Dan can''t help feeling carefree and sad! I didn''t feel maternal love in my last life, can it be the same in my life! "Volley, you old boy! I have all my sons! " Lingdan looked at Lingkong one eye, sad to, Lingkong face red, don''t know is drink too much or shy. People see this, laugh, the atmosphere is very happy! When people get together, they drink until dawn. It was not until sunrise that people returned to their houses to have a rest. Ling Dan lay down to sleep, and woke up one day later. Ling Dan didn''t care. He had a headache. He rubbed his head and got up from the bed. Come to the hall, Ling Yu and others are eating breakfast. After breakfast together, Ling Yubian said to Ling Dan: "dan''er, you are young and promising now. Pay attention to your safety when you go out and wander, and the door of this family will always be open for you!" When Ling Danton''s eyes were red, tears almost fell down. "Father, let me ask you something!" Ling Dan rubbed his eyes and then asked Ling Yu. His face was full of seriousness. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly realized something, and then sighed: "you ask!""Who is my mother?" Ling Dan took a deep breath and finally asked the question. "Those who should or will come!" Ling Yu''s old eyes flashed away. Finally, he compromised and said, "Dan, you have to be mentally prepared!" Ling Dan nodded, looking forward to it. "Your mother, it''s a big deal!" "More than 20 years ago, she came to the red flame City, and we fell in love at first sight. A year later, someone came to the door, and then I knew her identity!" "But just a few days after you were born, those people came to the door and took her away by force!" "You know, at that time, those people wanted to shock you to death on the spot. It was your mother who forced you to die that saved you!" "It''s useless to say that..." Ling Yu said, his voice suddenly choked up, and tears flashed in his eyes. "Who are they?" Ling Dan''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, as if he had guessed something. "Her identity is frightening!" "He is one of the four most peerless sects in the mainland, the saint of Wuyu!" "That terrible sect is too powerful. There are countless wuzuns in town. Not everyone can fight against it!" "I still remember that when I came to take her away, I was a master at the level of Emperor Wu. At that time, I was just a Wuling realm!" "At that time, Emperor Wu intended to kill our whole family directly. It was your mother who forced her death to save our family!" "Wuyu...!" Ling Dan is surprised. It''s Wu Yu. He has also learned that there are four super sects in the mainland. He has contacted the old women of Xianzong and Xu Yi, who has been in the royal family, and has been helped by Gucheng! Only this martial field, he has not been to, also has not contacted! I didn''t expect that my mother was from there! It''s incredible! Thinking of Xianzong, Ling Dan can''t help sighing. A beautiful and playful face comes to mind. Is she OK in Xianzong? Ling Dan laughed at himself. "Wu Yu, this is a huge thing, so dan''er, let''s give up..." "Alas Say, Ling Yu heavily sighed tone, clenched dead fist, evil spirit is unwilling! "Father, don''t worry. I will bring my mother back to you." Lingdan eyes a decisive light flash out, clenched his fist, face seriously to Lingyu said. "I believe you!" Ling Yu is very happy to smile, but under the eye is a touch of sadness. "However, we have to find yun''er first, but Xianzong''s strength must be extremely strong. Now we have to break through wuzun first!" Ling Dan''s three or four months of Anti Japanese war with the evil sect has reached the top of the nine levels of jiedan. Only one step short, he can break Danhua baby and become Yuanying''s great power. His martial arts strength is even more suffocating. He is infinitely close to wuzun. With only one chance, he can enter the supreme! Now that he has known his mother''s whereabouts, Ling Dan is at ease. His mother''s status in the martial arts is not low, and he will not be hurt! Now, what he is most anxious about is to break through the supremacy first, break the Danhua baby, and improve his strength! After a few days with a group of relatives, Ling Dan set foot on the journey again. Looking for a remote place, Lingdan is ready to start the robbery of wuzun! Break the Danhua baby! It''s a desolate desert. There are few people. On the top of the dunes and mountains, Ling Dan sits on his knees. The real yuan in his body is like the waves of the river, converging into the Dantian with great momentum! Bang! There was a loud bang in my mind like thunder. In the middle of the elixir field, on the platform, the glittering gold elixir suddenly expanded, emitting a brilliant light, and then broke with a bang! One after another aura converged into it. In the elixir field, a villain''s shadow suddenly turned into a mirage. It was like a pregnancy. It absorbed that aura crazily. The villain''s body became more and more visible. It absorbed aura continuously. Several hours passed. finally, a as like as two peas in Lingdan appeared in the middle of the Dan Tian. This is Ling Dan''s yuan baby! The birth of Yuanying means that he has stepped into the realm of Yuanying! After all, Ling Dan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally entered the Yuan Dynasty. This realm is a watershed. You know, in the realm of cultivation, Yuan Dynasty monks can be called masters! Next, what Ling Dan wants to do is to work hard and break through the supreme realm! "Come on!" Ling Dan suddenly raised his head, madly affected the spirit power in his body, and roared to work. At the same time, the sky, a cloud has quietly come, the whole world suddenly dark as splash ink in general, terror.Among the clouds, thunder arcs are spreading! Seems to have been ready to take aim at Lingdan! With Ling Dan a violent drink, the spirit power in the body like crazy rotation up, at the same time also seems to pull the sky that thunder robbery! Click! It''s as if the clouds in the sky are as black as ink. They can''t hold the thunder any more. The thunder robbers containing the power of heaven turn into crazy lightning and explode. They carry out the ancient and modern and come to Lingdan! Ling Dan stood up, and the power of the magic sword came out. Fly up and chop at this thunder robbery! Boom! Zizi! The thunder robber hit the magic sword accurately. The magic sword trembled all over, burst out a clang sound, and broke the thunder robber into two parts. On the magic sword, there is a thunderbolt! The shining arc of thunder is hard to dissipate for a long time. It''s not over yet. The thunder robbers, which contain some of the power of heaven, are poured down one by one! Nearly 9999, all of them were broken by Lingdan''s sword! The thunder robbers coming from behind are even more fierce! Ling Dan is not going to use the magic sword to resist. Hard to resist, lead thunder quenching body, evil spirit is crazy! Boom! A thunderstorm is hundreds of times stronger than the previous ones! Ling Dan jumped into the air and let the thunder break down! How many hours have passed! It seems that all the thunder robbers have been released! Lingdan turned into blue purple, and his whole body was covered with big and small wounds, and blue purple blood was all over his body. Lingdan broke out the blood of heaven, just barely carried the thunder! Thunder robber scattered, a gentle extreme force into Lingdan body, repair his incomplete body. "The venerable Dharma prime minister, congeals!" Ling Dan gave a violent drink. Immediately behind him, a giant of nothingness gradually solidified. His momentum was even more frightening than that of the towering mountain. People couldn''t help but want to worship him! "Separation of souls! Congealed Lingdan again as like as two peas, and then his body gradually became illusory. Then, another figure that was exactly like him was separated from him. In the same way, the momentum is just staggering. "Yes Ling Dan finally gave a loud drink, and the giant figure, who stood up to heaven and earth, had a violent earthquake, and then dispersed like smoke and clouds. that is exactly as like as two peas of Lingdan body, and is also a bit of a regressive body, returning to Lingdan''s body. Ling Dan is a man of great momentum. Standing there, he looks like a God. His breath is like mountains and waves. His eyes are sharp. His deep eyes point to the sky, as if he wants to break the sky! At this moment, heaven and earth moved! At this moment, he is the master of heaven and earth! At this moment, he has achieved the supreme martial arts! Chapter 313 "Xianzong, here I am!" Around Lingdan, there are ruins and yellow sand, which is quite different from the scene before the robbery. As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on, the solid ground suddenly collapsed. Then, Ling Dan''s figure went through the air. The scope of Lingdan''s divine consciousness can almost cover the whole Central Plains Dynasty, but the whole Wuyuan continent is still vast, and he can''t see the end. At the same time, many of the mysteries in the world also emerge in the scope of Lingdan''s divine consciousness. The quantity is terrible. Rao is Ling Dan, and he can''t help being shocked. Xianzong must be in one of the secret places, but there are so many secret places that it is too much trouble for him to search one by one. Finally, Ling Dan finds a secret place with Xiao Yun''s breath. As the supreme of martial arts, they are powerful. There are few things they can''t do in this world. This secret place, is located outside the Central Plains Dynasty, in the inaccessible snow area of Beiting, in the middle of thousands of mountains, with snow mountains stretching for thousands of miles, extremely huge and majestic. "This should be the entrance!" Ling Dan stood out of thin air. In front of him were two majestic mountains, tens of thousands of meters high. Form a huge entrance, as if the beast opened a huge mouth. Xiao Yun''s breath comes from here. From here, you can enter the secret place. In a flash, Ling Dan passed away from two snow-white mountains. Surprisingly, Ling Dan''s figure disappeared out of thin air when he crossed the mountain! Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly changed, and what came into his eyes was a vast and desolate snow field. Sometimes there are snow mountains, occasionally there are glaciers. The wind howls and snowstorms come one after another, as if to welcome the arrival of Lingdan. Except that the temperature here is tens of times lower than the outside world, others are similar to the outside world. However, this alone can make this place a Jedi. "There!" Ling Dan felt Xiao Yun''s breath and became stronger and stronger. As soon as his eyes lit up, he swept the area in a certain direction and shrunk to an inch. In the blink of an eye, he crossed thousands of miles. That familiar breath, in front! A snow mountain several tens of miles high, like a natural moat, stands between heaven and earth, like a pillar of heaven, isolating the heaven and earth here. Xianzong is here! The top of the snow mountain is the place where Xianzong falls! Under the snow mountain, a road to the top cut by green bricks and white jade, like the road of Panshan, is tightly pasted beside the snow mountain. That scene is like a scarf wrapped around a huge snow mountain. It''s like a huge snake, which encircles the snow mountain. It''s amazing! At this time, at the foot of Xianzong mountain. Tens of thousands of people were kneeling there. Ling Dan knew at a glance that these were all indigenous people in this secret place. "Please accept me as a disciple." "Elder martial brother of Xianzong, my father is seriously ill. Please help him!" "I''m going to join Xianzong. Elder martial brother, please tell me something. I''d like to start even from the lowest level of miscellaneous service." Such words are constantly heard. Countless people knelt there, the snow has not been knee, cold temperature into the body, also unshakable. Only Ling Dan, standing there, stepped towards Xianzong step by step, like standing out of the crowd, incomparably conspicuous! "Stop, this is the important place of the immortal family. You are not allowed to enter without permission!" Ling dangang set foot on the road to Tongding, and immediately two mountain guards in white stopped him. "I''m here..." Ling Dan''s words had not yet said to play, but he was rudely interrupted by the two disciples. "I don''t care what you do!" "If you want to enter the gate of Xianzong, you have to queue up at the back, and you have to kowtow to climb up the road to the top!" The two disciples looked at Ling Dan disdainfully with high toes and nostrils. "Damn it Lingdan eyes a stare, a killing idea immediately coagulate solid, attack into these two people''s body. Bang bang! The two blasts are as loud as thunder, especially harsh! These two disciples immediately turned into two regiments of blood fog. The next moment, Ling Dan suddenly stamped on the ground, 3000 snow suddenly shocked, suddenly flying all over the sky, Ling Dan''s body turned into a rainbow, straight towards the top of the mountain! Ling Dan flies around the mountain, and the divine sense sweeps by crazily. The closer you are, the stronger Xiao Yun''s breath will be. Yes, that''s it! Ling Dan''s eyes fell on a white snow mountain."Who is it?" "How dare you break into my fairy land!" Ling Dan just about to land, suddenly in the air a burst of drink came, shaking the snow mountain crumbling, heavy snow! In the sky, several figures suddenly came through the air. In a flash, he came to Lingdan. Ling Danting looked at the two old women, white haired and bony, dressed in rags and rags. They were no different from the ordinary people who were about to step into the coffin, but their breath was too frightening. In front of them, they are real wuzun masters! Look at this, and then that will Xiaoyun away old woman, is also seven or eight points similar. "Who are you, dare to intrude into the land of my immortal clan?" One of the old women looked at him with burning eyes, with a cold breath all over her body. Another old woman also looked at him with a hostile face. Lingdan didn''t pay attention to them, but his eyes fell on the top of the mountain. He was so tender that he urged Zhenyuan to shout: "yun''er, your brother Dan has come to pick you up!" The sound is like thunder, which makes the whole mountain wobble and roar. "Presumptuous! Dare to make noise in my fairy land Two old women, see this person did not put themselves in the eye, one of the old women body movement, a huge spiritual power gathered like a tide, toward Lingdan slap. As soon as Ling Dan picked it up, he turned the great spiritual power into reality. He took a cold look at the two people, and they suddenly trembled. A shivering feeling in his heart was fleeting. At this time, on the top of the mountain, a ray of sunshine rose up, wrapped in a powerful force, and flew towards Ling Dan. A flash, a graceful posture, attractive shadow, fell in front of the three. The face is covered with a layer of gauze, and the body emits a very cold breath. This Qian Ying, directly rushed into Ling Dan''s arms, hugged Ling Dan fiercely, and cried with excitement. The two old women were dumbfounded. The crowd gathered below, looking at the four people in the sky, was a riot. "Who is that?" "That breath is not the breath of a saint!" "Crouching trough, how can the saint be held by that person?" "My goddess! Ah "Ah, don''t stop me, I''ll kill this guy!" "No one stopped you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± A heartbreaking voice sounded. There was a commotion in the crowd. Ling Dan hugged her and patted her on the back. She said softly, "sorry, I''m late!" "Saint "How can it be!" The two old women looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They looked at each other and looked incredible. "Smelly boy, it''s so bold to defile our immortal saint!" "Die for me!" Whew! The two old women looked at each other. They were shocked in their eyes and moved. They came to Lingdan by chance. "Noisy!" When Ling Dan heard the words, his sword eyebrow was picked, and a fierce intention of killing came out of his eyes, and fell on them like a laser. They were suddenly in the middle of the air. They couldn''t move, and their faces were full of disbelief. "Yun''er, let''s go! Get out of this place Ling Dan doesn''t intend to kill people, so he let them off for a while. If they are still entangled, then don''t blame him for being cruel. Take Xiaoyun Qianqian thin hand, such as Wenyu general, Lingdan with the beauty, is ready to leave. "Boy, when I am in Xianzong, I can come and go as soon as I want. I can''t help you!" All of a sudden, an old voice came from the sky, and the whole immortal clan was in an uproar! Chapter 314 Ling Dan suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at the sky. A figure came through the air, emitting a terrifying momentum higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Here comes an old sick old woman, dressed in a black cloth, with wrinkles on her face like bark, and her gray hair curled up, which is a little nondescript. However, the breath of this person is really powerful! Ling Dan fixed an eye to see, immediately the corner of the mouth peeps out a very good-looking smile. The old woman in front of her was the one who took Xiao Yun away in person! So, as soon as he saw her, Ling Dan laughed. The smile at the corner of his mouth was very bright. "Boy! It''s you This old woman is the supreme elder of the whole Xianzong. It can be said that except for the patriarch and several other immortal places, this old woman runs freely. He also recognized Ling Dan at a glance, in the heart extremely shocked, this boy, how possible! It took only five years to become supreme, and the whole world would be boiling. So, when she recognized Ling Dan, she was not only shocked, but also hesitated. She can feel the strength of Ling Dan, is absolutely a real wuzun realm, such a terrible person, let his heart have shaken. If Lingdan could join Xianzong, it would be a great harvest for Xianzong. If Lingdan was the enemy of Xianzong, although Xianzong was not afraid of this little boy, it would be a loss. What''s more, Xiao Yun is concerned about this person. Will that little girl do something crazy. At this moment, the old woman''s heart is extremely complex. In her heart then had left Ling Dan''s mind. "Old man, I didn''t expect that!" Ling Dan tightly holds Xiao Yun''s jade hand and smiles happily at the old woman. The smile is extremely ironic. The old woman put away her power and showed a smile more ugly than crying. "Boy, let me make a deal with you!" The old woman stood in the middle of the sky, smiling unnaturally. Now, what she thinks in her heart is how to keep Ling Dan. Ling Dan''s eyes turned, and his momentum was released without hesitation. The power of the supreme power extended in the whole Xianzong wound, which was extremely frightening. Ling Dan said harshly: "I''m going to take my wife now. Do you have any opinions?" "No problem, no problem!" As soon as the old woman''s throat rolled, she swallowed her saliva, and her deep eyes suddenly became frightened. How could it be, how could she be so strong! The old woman is very shaken in her heart. Having seen Ling Dan''s power, he is more sure that Ling Dan''s strength is even three points better than him. When it comes to supremacy, the differentiation of strength is not from low level to high level. But according to the degree of understanding of the way of heaven, if you have a deep understanding of the way of heaven, you will have a strong strength. On the contrary, if the understanding of the way of heaven is weak, then it is relatively weak. The old woman was quite sure that the boy''s understanding of the way of heaven was far superior to her. With the power of this man just now, there was the breath of the way of heaven. This, let her leave Ling Dan''s mind, more intense. "Boy, I''ll make you a deal!" "You can take our saint away, but you must be the supreme elder of our immortal sect!" The old woman''s face is very firm down, how also want to put a cent of the burden of the immortal clan on Ling Dan''s shoulder. She wanted to bet that although the young man didn''t look at him in the first place, now he is a blockbuster, which is beyond his imagination. If Xiao Yun is already supreme now, it''s so terrible, and she is the most hopeful to enter the realm of martial saint in a hundred years. Then this young man may be the first one to step into the realm of sage in a thousand years. Therefore, she wants to gamble, even if it is the fate of the whole Xianzong. With only one saint, the whole immortal clan will soar. If there is another extremely terrible evil, then it will soar up to 90000 Li now! Think of all excited, the old woman looked at Ling Dan, a face firmly. "You have to agree today, even if you don''t agree!" "The saint is the first genius of our Xianzong in a thousand years! If you take him away, the loss of Xianzong will be great! " At this time, the sky is constantly another way of rays flying, all of a sudden, the sky and the ground, all of a sudden, full of Xianzong people. For a moment, the whole Xianzong was noisy, and the land of the Xians became a vegetable market. Jiang Qianqian, the leader of Xianzong, is in her twenties and thirties. She looks like a fish and a goose in the dark. She is the most powerful person in the world, but she has a cold breath and refuses to live far away. Hearing the momentum of Xianzong, he flew straight in. This person, as a woman, is not only the leader of Xianzong, but also powerful."You want to take my virgin!" Understand the situation, Jiang Qianqian a pair of beautiful eyes toward Ling Dan, a strong cold breath spread out. "Why, you have an opinion!" Ling Dan is the same, one eye stare back, that look in the eyes, unexpectedly let Jiang Qianqian heart produce a touch of fleeting chilly feeling. Seeing this, the old woman was shocked. She quickly whispered what she thought and told her. Jiang Qianqian''s pretty face recovered. She looked at Ling Dan seriously and couldn''t help it. In her heart, a huge wave rose and beat her hard. If it''s true, as the old woman said, this son has a bright future! Similarly, Jiang Qianqian''s heart suddenly shakes! Suddenly, on Jiang Qianqian''s cold face, he saw a beautiful smile in bloom, which was so breathtaking that he said to Ling Dan: "boy, it''s not impossible for you to take the saint away! The premise is that you have to agree even if you agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree! That is to take the position of the supreme elder of Xianzong! " Now, it''s Ling Dan''s turn to be shocked. Ya, which one is playing? For a moment, a few powerful elders around also gathered around and surrounded Ling Dan and Xiao Yun in the middle. They said the same words. They seemed to be forced. Ling Dan was at a loss and couldn''t figure it out. What are these guys doing! Ling Dan tilted his head, looked at Xiao Yun, and asked softly in his voice, "what do you think?" "I''ll listen to you!" Xiao Yun tightly clasps Ling Dan''s hand and gently leans his head on Ling Dan''s shoulder. His voice says softly. Ling Dan looked around. These strong people of Xianzong were like rogues. They surrounded him. It seemed that if he didn''t agree to this, he wouldn''t let them go. It''s kind of like marrying a daughter. "Well, I promise you, then you must also promise me a condition!" Ling Dan nodded, agreed, and put forward his own requirements. "You say, whatever is not involved in the interests of my clan, it''s up to you!" Jiang Qianqian''s beautiful eyes were staring at her for fear that they would run away the next moment. "I''m going to take her away. I don''t want to be bound by you!" Lingdan tone determined, only such a condition, if they don''t agree, Lingdan ready to take Xiaoyun. "Yes, but when Xianzong is in danger, you must help him!" Jiang Qianqian''s mouth was once again filled with a beautiful smile, as if he had succeeded. "Good!" Ling Danton thought clearly, originally, these guys are interested in themselves, which is beneficial to them! "Let''s go!" The hand lightly embraces between the willow waist of Xiao Yun, Ling Dan''s body shape in a flash, immediately two people break empty but go, those strong people also have no what to obstruct, let them two people leave. Beiting snow area, thousands of snow mountains. Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow. Two figures came from the air. Chapter 315 A month later. In the vast snow area of Beiting, 3000 snowfalls are flying. Two bodies came through the air. Looking closely, these two people are really amazing. The man looks like Pan an, valiant and uninhibited. The beauty of a woman is like a flower, and her temperament is attractive. What a pair of golden girls, a pair made in heaven! Along the way, Ling Dan and Xiao Yun talked about their experiences over the years. After hearing Zhou Mei disappear, Xiao Yun is also slightly surprised. "We are both wuzun. We can look for them, although the continent is huge..." Xiao Yun said weakly. "No, yun''er, I already know where she is!" Ling Dan said firmly that since he stepped into the supreme realm, he was extremely sensitive to the familiar breath. Any familiar breath within the scope of his divine consciousness could not escape his perception. Although Zhou Mei''s breath is incomparably weak, Ling Dan still feels it. That place is the south of the Central Plains Dynasty! Ling Dan was very confused. He thought about it carefully. The South was the base of the evil faction. It could be said that it was almost occupied by the evil faction. Hard or not! Ling Dan look surprised, again dull, this also figured out. "Damned heresy, you''d better pray that Zhou Mei is OK, or I''ll let you evaporate from the world forever!" "Yun''er, let''s go!" Holding Xiao Yun''s hand, they suddenly flash in the air, and then they disappear. In a moment! Central Plains Dynasty, South! In the evil camp! Two breath of terror suddenly came. That''s right! Here, Ling Dan suddenly felt extremely excited, but the next moment his face changed greatly. Zhou Mei''s breath, even more and more weak, as if the next moment will disappear from the world. How can it be! Ling Dan was furious. What did these animals do to her! Ling Dan''s two bodies flashed, and they immediately swept towards a certain place. The huge underground space, emitting a blood red light, shining on the surrounding dense, Dead Skeleton shelves, looks extremely strange and gloomy. On the platform in the middle, the huge chain was broken on the ground. In the huge blood pool, the blood was like a fountain, which was very terrible. Next to the blood pool, on a stone platform, lies a wonderful posture. In front of the stone platform, thirteen figures prostrate on their knees and keep kowtowing, as if waiting for something to come, which is extremely shocking. Whew! All of a sudden, a blood red light came out of the blood pool, fell on the stone platform, and gradually turned into a figure. The figure was red with blood all over his body, without skin, as if he had been cut alive. On that face, it was also blurred, without any organs, and some of it had only the blood flowing again, which was extremely conspicuous. Strangely, two blood red horns grow on the human figure''s bloody head, a bit like ox horns! "Jie Jie!" See this, below that dozen figure, repeatedly surprised to crawl down to the pole, will head deeply buried in the ground, body trembling, dare not look up. "Well..." "Congenital spirit body, Jie Jie, Jie Jie!" The blood man, standing in the same place, slightly tilted his head, as if gazing at the body on the stone platform, uttered a voice of great satisfaction, but the laughter was too creepy. "Jie Jie!" He laughed, and then his body gradually melted, turned into a pool of blood, and suddenly merged into the Miaoman body. Snow white skin, suddenly become blood red up. A strange smell spread out. "Stop that kid out there!" Miaoman''s body, unexpectedly came a terrible voice, without any feelings, as if, two metal plates rubbing against each other, extremely creepy. More than a dozen people in the underground suddenly raised their heads in amazement. At the next moment, their faces were shocked, and several figures flew up without hesitation and left. Outside the underground space, Ling Dan and his wife came from the air. All of a sudden, there was a violent earthquake in the void, and then ten figures appeared in front of Ling Dan and his wife. "Stop!" The head of the black robed man, reached out to stop Ling Dan. Ling Dan felt that breath, and became extremely weak, as if it was going to disappear from the world. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s face became angry. His eyes were as red as blood. It was very terrible. Looking around at the dozen people, it was not just the people he intervened in when he dueled with tuntian that day!The evil faction is really Haunted! "Those who stop me will die!" Ling Dan''s voice roared, and then the great power swept out, turned into thousands of thunder and lightning, hit these people, fierce! "Up! Don''t keep any strength. Kill him on the spot today! " As soon as the black robed man''s words came down, he was holding the magic formula in his hand, and then he made a black fog. These black fog, as if alive, wrapped in a powerful heavenly power, rolled towards Lingdan, as if it could devour everything. Not only the people in black robe, but also the twelve evil masters came out in an instant, with powerful forces. Bang bang! Seeing this, Xiao Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold. She had been disgusted by these evil sects for a long time. At the beginning, if she had not been forced by these evil sects, would her mother have died! At that time, it is also a huge breath, spread out. In an instant, Xiao Yun entered the battlefield! Two men against ten, not even up and down! The black air is dancing and the light is shining! Ping Ping, the earth shaking sound is constantly coming, the mountains are falling apart! "Where is the traveler sun?" Ling Dan''s mind moves, and a BOLD response spreads out immediately. As a strong man in the supreme realm, he can feel the perception of the traveler sun compared with before. Lingdan magic sword swept out, a powerful sword shadow swept away. The war is extremely fierce! Between a few breaths, Ling Dan and Xiao Yun are all scarred and bleeding, and they come out. Which evil sects are not much better, one by one spit blood, the breath is dispirited, as if the body has been hollowed out! The so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer, at this moment, the lower part of the mountain land was affected, inch by inch split, instantly turned into a piece of nothingness! "Really Less than half a pillar of incense, a figure came through the air. The majestic atmosphere is hundreds of times stronger than everyone at the scene. He stands aloof, his temples are flying, dancing with the wind, like a God. WOW! All of a sudden, everyone was flustered. In the face of this sudden power, they seemed to be weak and could not even raise their courage to resist. This man is so powerful! In the face of this absolute power, they can''t even run away, they don''t listen to their feet at all, they are in the same place, and they are numb. "Wait, damn it!" The traveler sun stretched out a finger and pointed around the crowd. All of a sudden, around a cold breath flooding up, a strong sense of killing coagulated up. This terrible force immediately enveloped every evil sect except Ling Dan, and involved them out of thin air. Then, blood flowers exploded. So terrible! More than a dozen powerful people who came to the mainland were killed by the sun of the traveler in an instant! Terrible, terrible! Ling Dan two people opened wide eyes, opened wide mouth, dumbfounded. That''s the supreme. In front of the traveler sun, he couldn''t even go back and forth, so he was killed directly! Thirteen experts of evil sect, they are dead! Then, the traveler''s eyes glanced at the earth below, and his deep eyes made people shudder. Then, a huge force came down. It was like moving a vast ocean to ten thousand mountains. That force was smashed down. All the members of the evil sect were uprooted in an instant, and there was no corpse! Chapter 316 In an instant, a huge breath came out. Ling Dan suddenly turned pale, and his face was both surprised and happy. This breath is not Zhou Mei''s, but how can it be so huge! Ling Dan is very shocked, like a thunderbolt in his mind. The next moment, I saw a figure burst out of the ruins of the evil camp which was uprooted by sun liangen. WOW! See this figure, Ling Dan body slightly a shock, tremble up, the canthus don''t feel to flow down two lines of clear tears. The comer is dressed in a black strong suit, wrapped in a concave convex body posture, who is Tao? Isn''t it Ling Dan who has been looking for Zhou Mei for a long time? But, that breath, huge, different from Zhou Mei, seems to be a different person. "Zhou Mei!" Ling Dan tried to call. At this time, Zhou Mei, with two horns on her head, was very conspicuous. She looked at the three people in front of her with a cold face. For a long time, just light mouth, cold and merciless, as metal friction: "is you, killed my men?" Voice a mouth, Ling Dan almost fainted in the past, in front of this person, not Zhou Mei! The next moment, Ling Dan furious, a pair of eyes immediately Sha red, as if the injection of blood in general terrible. "Who are you? What have you done to Zhou Mei?" Ling Dan pinched the magic sword in his hand, and his breath was just like the waves. "Jie Jie! This innate spirit is really comfortable! " Zhou Mei smelled the speech, with a ferocious smile on her face and a deep laugh. Smell speech, Ling Dan mind like five thunderbolts general. "Ha ha, this body belongs to our demon master from today. Ha ha, this world belongs to our demon family sooner or later!" Next, Zhou Mei''s words surprised Ling Dan and his three friends again! Sun, one of the walkers on one side, looks terrified and shows the appearance he has never shown before. The next moment, his handsome face is ferocious and his anger rises in his eyes. He reaches out his fingers to Zhou Mei. Whew! A ray of light burst out, straight to Zhou Mei cave. "No!" Ling Dan exclaimed, and his figure flashed in front of Lai Zhou Mei. Poof! The beam of light straight through Ling Dan''s body, a blood hole suddenly appeared, Xiao Yun suddenly panic up, pretty face frost all over to look at the traveler sun. "What are you doing, kid? She''s not your girlfriend anymore!" Seeing this scene, the traveler sun was also furious. He looked at Ling Dan anxiously and almost roared. "No, this is Zhou Mei''s body. I won''t let you touch her! There must be some way to force him out of Zhou Mei''s body! " Words, Ling Dan a mouthful of blood gush out, chest that blood hole blood flow like pouring general, immediately dyed red chest, evil spirit is terror. "Ah ah Sun, the traveler, was furious. He looked at Ling Dan and Zhou Mei, and his face changed. "Jie Jie, boy, you are very affectionate. Ha ha, but this body belongs to me from now on. I''m in a good mood today. Let you go!" Zhou Mei looks at Ling Dan with cold eyes and no emotion. Then she grins and changes completely. "Who are you and why do you want to occupy Zhou Mei''s body?" A word suddenly appeared in Ling Dan''s mind, and he was reborn! Zhou Mei this appearance, won''t be some super strong to give up! "Jie Jie, it won''t be long before the whole continent belongs to our demons!" Zhou Mei had a ferocious smile on his face, and his pretty face was covered with Yin and cold, which made him look extremely terrible. Smell speech, Ling Dan in the brain again by thunder split a bottom! Demons! Zhou Mei was taken away by the demons! "Is there any way to force him out of Zhou Mei''s body?" Lingdan heart suddenly asked Dan God. "It''s impossible for outsiders to give up this kind of thing. It''s only up to your little girlfriend if she can stick to it. Look at this, the Demon Lord has just given up now. He hasn''t engulfed Zhou Mei''s soul yet. He may have a chance to force her out!" It''s very common in the world of cultivation to take away this kind of thing. Lingdan suddenly realized, indeed, the devil just won, maybe Zhou Mei has a chance to fight back, don''t want to, must control him. Lingdan eyes a wisp of fierce light suddenly appear, the whole toward Zhou Mei rushed in the past, all of a sudden will her whole person to embrace. "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" That demon lord sends out a shriek of Sen ran, madly struggle up, the evil spirit of terror attacks into Ling Dan''s body, almost kill him. Ling Dan turned a deaf ear and said to the traveler sun, "traveler sun, quickly imprison him, quick!" The traveler sun is furious. He hears that he has a set of array in his hand. He is enveloped by Ling Dan and his wife!The huge array fell from the sky. Zhou Mei''s eyes were extremely flustered and frightened. The next moment, his face became crazy, and a huge evil spirit suddenly spread out. Zizi! Lingdan''s body surface began to corrode, and the pain came. Soon, the two hands that held Zhou Mei tightly had turned into white bones. Lingdan didn''t let go! It seems that the huge array is about to imprison them. A look of madness in Zhou Mei''s eyes flashed away, and then the black fog on her body was steaming, and the whole person gave out a shrill roar, creepy. A surge of power broke out, and Ling Danzhen flew out. Then, Zhou Mei burst out a force again. Before the array fell, she disappeared out of thin air! The array failed! Ling Dan flies upside down and faints at the same time! Xiao Yun calmly a face looking at all this, also understand how to return a responsibility, immediately take Ling Dan in the bosom, looking at Ling Dan''s miserable situation, a face heartache. "Damn, I let her run away. No, it''s really troublesome! Damn it The traveler Sun Yi''s handsome face suddenly became ferocious. He patted his thighs and suddenly cried out. His body moved and disappeared into the air. Millions of miles away in the western regions, under a sand dune, a figure suddenly appeared, as if it had shattered the void and crossed the void. "Damn, I didn''t expect this boy to be so crazy! This can be troublesome. If the little girl''s soul wakes up, I''ll be in vain! " This figure, with a ferocious face, is not Zhou Mei, but now he should be the devil. In the face of the array played by sun Xingzhe, he is not an opponent at all. Moreover, he has just occupied this body, so he is very unskilled. However, Zhou Mei''s soul has not been completely engulfed by him. If he is trapped by that array, all he has done will be in vain. For this reason, he even spared no expense to perform their unique escape secret skill of the demon clan. He wasted his own vitality and escaped once a million Li, which also led to his incomparable weakness at present. If at this time, Zhou Mei''s soul wakes up, he will That''s what he thought. What to say, all of a sudden, the body a shock, his soul suddenly fell into a coma! But at this moment, Zhou Mei''s soul came back to life and looked around blankly. "Where is this?" "Why, I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time, brother Lingdan! Yes, I''m looking for brother Lingdan! " Soft voice, pretty face, this is the real Zhou Mei, but, she did not find her head on the two horns. In a pub in a small town. In the middle of the room, Ling Dan faints on the bed, and Xiao Yun silently guards him, weeping into a tearful person. Ling Dan''s two hands, almost no flesh and blood, exposed the clank white bone, incomparably frightening, chest that blood hole has stopped the blood. At this moment, I fell into endless coma. I don''t know when I will wake up again! Chapter 317 Time is like running water. Unconsciously, a month passed slowly. And Ling Dan, also full coma does not wake up a month of time. The golden light on his body covered his hands and chest, slowly repaired the terrible wound, and finally healed in a month. "Er..." Ling Dan''s fingertips trembled, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and opened his eyes with great difficulty. "You wake up at last!" Xiao Yun, who is guarding silently, pours directly into Ling Dan''s arms and cries. During the period of Lingdan''s coma, the girl washed her face with tears all day. At this moment, she finally shed happy tears. "I''m sorry to worry you!" Ling Dan gently stroked her hair, with a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth, recalled everything, and a sense of frustration rose in her heart. For a long time, Xiao Yun stood up. Ling Dan reached out and wiped the tears on her face and sat up. "How long have I been in a coma?" Ling Dan rubbed his head, but he didn''t expect that a wuzun who came to the peak of the mainland would fall to this point. "A month!" Xiao Yun cried with joy, rubbed her red eyes and said angrily. So long! Lingdan heart secretly shocked, mouth asked: "nothing big happened outside it!" "It''s nothing. Now the mainland is at peace!" Xiao Yun sits beside the bed, toots a small mouth, discontentedly says. "All right!" Ling Dan rubbed his chest, there was a lot of pain. For more than a month, Zhou Mei should have completely lost her trace, and I don''t know if she can defeat the devil. Ling Dan began to worry again. Damned devil, you''d better pray for Zhou Mei''s safety, or I will kill the devil Kingdom and let your whole world bury her! Ling Dan clenched his fist, and his eyes were fierce. "As for you, how thin you have been for more than a month!" Ling Dan reaches out his big hand and holds Xiao Yun in his arms. His voice is full of heartache. "Just wake up. I''m so scared. If you..." Xiao Yun''s heart was warm, and he put his head on Ling Dan''s chest, smelling the familiar breath. "Fool!" Ling Dan vowed to be stronger. Only absolute strength can break all barriers. After three or four days with Xiao Yun, Ling Dan barely recovered to the peak. Now that Zhou Mei can''t find any trace, Ling Dan decides to go to Wuyu, the head of the four most peerless sects, and take his mother back. "Yun''er, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!" Ling Dan told Xiao Yun that today he decided to set out and go to Wuyu. And Xiao Yun is crying, want to go with him. This to, Ling Dan feel doomed not so simple, even crisis, if Xiao Yun has a three long two short, he can sorry himself! After repeated persuasion, Xiao Yun finally compromises. After Lingdan leaves, Xiao Yun plans to go to Lingjia town. "Well, I''ll go home and wait for you!" Xiao Yun ordered the head, tears in her eyes, did not expect to meet soon, but also separate. "Fool, the short separation is for a long reunion. Wait for me and come back!" The two were held together for a long time. Ling Dan held back his tears and turned to break the air. At the same time, the tears ran down his cheek. And Xiao Yun, full sad cry for a long time, just ease down, toward the Lingjia current place to empty away. As a Wu Zun Da Neng, he is sensitive to all the secret places in the world. However, it is not known which secret place the martial arts realm is in. However, there are always some people who know the existence of these places. The Central Plains Dynasty was in the imperial city of Kyoto. Ling Dan''s figure appears through the air. Zuo Dongdi, the king of a country, was haggard and busy with state affairs. A month ago, news came from the south that such a big evil sect had been uprooted. It''s a huge tumor. It''s completely exterminated. Zuo Dongdi immediately sent troops to recover the south. It took less than half a month to settle down the whole Central Plains Dynasty. Ling Dan''s sudden appearance shocked Zuo Dongdi. Feeling the huge breath of Lingdan, Zuo Dongdi, as a master of wuzun, even felt that he was too shaky to be able to do what he wanted. He was not his opponent at all. "What''s the matter with the Central Plains Dynasty Left East emperor very cautiously asks a way, below a numerous ministers is flustered, all of a sudden disorderly get up, like a great enemy at present. For a moment, the sword was in full swing, and there was a delicate and tense atmosphere in the air. "Do you know where Wuyu is?" Ling Dan''s voice was light, without any emotion. "Wu Yu?" Left East emperor for a moment between a little dumb, the next moment suddenly realized, nodded."Where is it?" As soon as Ling Dan''s voice came out, it was like the sky falling down, which made people unable to resist. "Dongchuan center, Beiling mountain range!" Speaking these eight words, the left East emperor is already weak. As the king of a country, the master of Wu Zun is scared to look like this. Whew! The next moment, the void rippled. People looked up and saw that Ling Dan''s figure had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. But the heavy breath in the air reminded them that it was not a dream. Ling Dan shrinks into an inch, tens of thousands of miles away, and arrives in an instant. Dongchuan, more than a hundred thousand miles away, arrived after a few sticks of incense. Beiling mountains! Ling Dan let go of his divine sense, swept away, found the location of Beiling mountain range, and suddenly locked this cliff. A flash of body shape, instant arrival. Within the scope of Lingdan''s divine consciousness, there is no place to hide this secret place. A cliff, like a natural moat, stands between heaven and earth, steep and smooth, like a huge mirror. Ling Dan suddenly locks the cliff and gives out a hot look. The next moment, he runs straight towards the cliff. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like hitting the wall. But in Ling Dan''s eyes, he didn''t think so. This cliff is the entrance to the secret place of martial arts. Shua! Ling Dan''s body shape straight rushed to, in contact with the cliff that moment, a light burst out, in an instant, Ling Dan''s figure will disappear without a trace. In front of Lingdan''s eyes, the scene suddenly changed. The world in front of us is similar to that of Wuyuan. It''s just more wonderful and dreamy than Wuyuan, just like the fairyland in the world. This secret place is full of birds and flowers, forests, peach orchards, streams, flying rapids, strange cypresses and evergreen pine trees. The scene is particularly attractive and unforgettable. Ling Dan''s eyes shot away in one direction. He felt a trace of palpitation in his heart, as if he was going to face a great disaster. Wuyu, as the first of the four great sects. The pattern of zongmen is a bit similar to that of Xianjia. It covers an extremely large area. This clan is extremely powerful. As the mainland''s hermit giants, the disciples they recruit are all talented students selected from the outside world, or introverted children with spiritual pulse. No matter who the disciples are, their strength is extremely powerful. If ordinary martial arts want to join the martial arts field, their strength must be at the level of Emperor Wu. Many people have to sigh and retreat because of the harsh and terrible requirements. Chapter 318 Wuyu. The head of the four sects is located on a precipice. The clouds and smoke are curling up. It is full of immortal spirit and picturesque. It is quite a scene of an immortal family. Thousands of miles of void, Lingdan crossing! Blink of an eye, quietly! Looking at the land of the immortal family, Ling Dan felt uneasy, excited and excited. Soon to see that never met the mother, as well as the so-called grandfather''s family. Whew! Ling Dan flies around the mountain. The whole person is like a sharp sword coming out of the sheath, and goes straight to the sky. "Who is it?" Just arrived at the peak, I saw two figures flying out of the mountain and standing in front of Lingdan. These two men, dressed in white, with high beard and plate, are full of Fairy Spirit. They look like children of the fairy family. However, they are not weak either. They are both masters in the world. They are only two mountain guarding disciples in this martial field. "Two elder martial brothers, I''m here to look for someone. Please forgive me!" Lingdan hugged his fist, put down his momentum and asked politely. "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " The two disciples were shocked. Looking at Ling Dan, their faces changed. They didn''t expect that this guy, who seems to be their age, might be much stronger than them. "I''m looking for my mother?" Ling Dan said truthfully. "What''s your name, and what''s your mother''s name!" The two disciples frowned, but they put down their airs. At least in Lingdan''s opinion, they were much better than those other super sects. "I''m Ling Dan! My mother... " Lingdan secretly cried in his heart. Even his father didn''t tell him what his mother''s name was. How can people accommodate him! Ling Dan took out a jade white token from his arms. When he left home, his father told him that this token was given to him by his mother. Indeed, if you can use this token to find people, you can. Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled, and the two disciples'' faces were a little ugly. You don''t even know your mother''s name. What''s the name of this? It''s the biggest scandal in the world! The two disciples were about to get angry, but Ling Dan repeatedly handed the token to them. "What''s this..." One of the disciples took the token. At first, he was still curious. He thought it must be some token of the man who was looking for relatives. The next moment, as if to think of something, his face pale. "This brother, please wait a moment, I''ll come!" The disciple who took the token, looking at Ling Dan, looked at him for a while, then said, and quickly signaled another disciple to treat him, but he flew away. "Little brother, who are you? Do you know where this place is?" When the disciple saw the appearance of the departing disciple, he was slightly surprised, but he was a little surprised. He immediately realized that this person''s identity must be not simple, and he even put on airs. "My name is Lingdan. I came to find my mother from the mainland of Wuyuan. Isn''t this the most famous Wuyu of the four schools?" Ling Dan said it without hesitation, but it was like thunder in his mind. He even knows the martial arts! He''s from the outside! I also know that he is the head of the four schools. My God, who is this young man? However, Wu Yu has always kept a low profile. Even in the secret place of his sect, he has never revealed the landscape. In the outside world, few people know it. This young man from the outside world knows everything. Who is he? Ling Dan was talking with the disciple. The disciple was shocked. Unexpectedly, the young man was still a super master. As for his strength, the disciple didn''t dare to think about it any more. At this time, a figure in the mountain broke through the air and arrived. It was not the disciple just now. He returned the token to Ling Dan, and then said respectfully, "please follow me!" And he had a good conversation with Ling Dan. The disciple was at a loss and watched the two figures leave. Into the mountains, the scene is very different. There are several aural peaks looming in the sea of clouds. The air of immortals is misty. Sometimes there is the sound of flying streams hitting the water. Strange cypresses are growing on the mountain. The steep peaks are winding and dormant. On the peak, Qionglouyuyu is actually the land of immortals. In front of you is a huge square. On the square, many white clad disciples dance with swords, and their bodies are full of breath. The tall buildings around the square are dense with fog, which makes the eyes shine. At the top of the square, a glittering, tall building, like the head of a dragon, stands there with brilliance. From a distance, it gives people a majestic momentum. Among the astonished eyes of many disciples, the mountain guarding disciple took Ling Dan straight to the direction of the main hall. "Go in!" At the gate of the main hall, the mountain guard stopped and motioned Ling Dan to enter. The golden and dazzling gate of the main hall gives people a noble and grand feeling.The door of the main hall was open. The disciple stopped at the door, and Ling Dan went straight into it. As soon as I entered it, countless momentum suddenly came, as if there were gusts of strong wind. The main hall is thousands of square meters, but it is wide enough. It is nearly 100 meters from the entrance to the main seat. At the end of the hall, on the main seat, a middle-aged man was not angry, and his momentum made Lingdan feel slightly moved. Next to them were some elders in white. Some of them were young like swords, some of them were about forty years old, and some of them were white bearded. But the same thing is that the smell they inadvertently send out gives people a sense of mystery. These people, very strong! This is Ling Dan''s first intuition, and he can''t help shaking in his heart. "Who''s coming?" Step by step, Ling Dan walked into the middle of the hall. The more we move forward, the more difficult it is to move forward, as if there is an invisible barrier blocking him. High seat, that person, the whole person is like a God in general, looking down at life, eyes without a trace of color. Voice opening, such as Hongzhong bang, straight knock in Lingdan''s heart. "I''m here to find my mother!" Ling Dan raised his head, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. The whole person exuded a heroic spirit, just like a peerless soldier coming out of the sheath. The sharp feeling made his heart tremble. "Looking for mother?" The middle-aged man frowned. At the next moment, Ling Dan took out the jade token from his arms and presented it. The middle-aged man took a hand and inhaled it into his hand. He looked up with this token. His mind drifted farther and farther. The next moment, his face changed slightly, and he immediately returned to the original state, as if nothing had happened. However, when he looked down at the young man, his eyes suddenly changed. "What''s your name!" The middle-aged man showed a wisp of disdainful smile and looked at the boy in his eyes. The more uncomfortable he was, the more uncomfortable he was. "Next, Lingdan!" Ling Dan, as a matter of fact, is still looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes. He can''t help shivering in his heart, and a very ominous premonition climbs to his heart. "What''s your mother''s name?" The middle-aged man asked. The sneer at the corner of his mouth was very obvious. "To tell you the truth, I have never met my mother since I was born. Now, as far as people know, I have come here to find my mother!" Ling Dan said that the sense of crisis in his heart was even stronger. The middle-aged people smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed up, the corners of the mouth show a malicious smile, and those white elders beside, are also looking at Lingdan strangely. Chapter 319 "What''s your name?" On the seat, the middle-aged man looked a little joking. His name is Jun Mengchen, and he has been the leader of the martial area for more than 100 years. He was very angry because of that incident. "Next, Lingdan!" Lingdan said truthfully, but his heart was suddenly trembling. "Presumptuous!" "You bastard, you dare to come to me!" At the next moment, Jun Mengchen slapped on the armrest of the high seat. In an instant, it broke and scattered all over the ground. The whole person stood up and exuded a majestic momentum. It was like a huge mountain. Ling Dan''s heart trembled and looked up, but he found that the patriarch, with disdain on his face, looked up at him with disgust between his eyebrows. His look was like looking at garbage, and he was extremely superior. Lingdan heart, but is suddenly a shake, he just called himself why? Evil breed? What the hell is going on! "You bastard, ha ha, you didn''t kill you in those years, but today you came to me. I have to say that you are suicidal!" Jun Mengchen flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes and said, "come on, take him down for me!" This little bastard is not worthy of his hand at all! In a flash, the elders in white on both sides of the hall rushed towards Lingdan, but Lingdan was still at a loss and was captured. "Why?" Ling Dan raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man. A burst of Zheng mang burst out, and he was very puzzled. "Why, hehe, do you want to know who your mother is?" The middle-aged face is full of mocking smile. Ling Dan did not speak, but looked at him coldly, as if waiting for him to say a reason. "Your mother That bitch, Duanmu Mengxue, is the saint of our martial arts. She is the pride of our martial arts. At the age of 20, she stepped into the realm of wuzun. It can be said that she was the first person in our martial arts for thousands of years. But after she broke through wuzun, she was so weak that she went to experience in the world of mortals! " At this point, Jun Mengchen''s eyes were full of haze, and then said: "in the world of mortals, your mother fell in love with an ordinary man. It''s ridiculous. She also gave birth to you. Ha ha, after the whole martial arts know about this, it can be said that the whole martial arts are boiling!" "At that time, Wu Yu stepped on your house and wanted to take your mother away by force, and then kill your family!" "I didn''t expect that your mother forced us to stop and threatened us that if we killed the whole Ling family, she would commit suicide immediately. Because of your mother''s talent at that time, but the pride of my whole martial field, so we let you go. She also promised that she would never step into the secular world and never see you again. It''s just a hasty end!" Ling Dan is caught by two elders in white. When he hears these words from Jun Mengchen, his eyes are full of thoughts. "And this token in your hand is your mother''s royal order. I didn''t expect that she left it to you, ha ha!" Jun Mengchen''s face is full of ridicule, and he looks at Ling Dan haughtily. "Ha ha, you all know it. Hum, take it down, and put it in the dungeon, waiting for the execution!" Jun Mengchen sighed with pity. At last, the smile on the corner of his mouth was as bright as a blooming rose, but it was just like the smile of the devil''s success. Ling Dan was detained on the ground, there was no resistance, and his mind was in disorder in the center of his eyes. "What about my mother?" Ling Dan looks up and asks. "Ha ha, I care about that bitch and satisfy your wish. Since she came back, she has been imprisoned in the secret place of Wu domain for more than 20 years! Take it down Jun Mengchen sneered and waved his big hand like driving away flies. He turned his back to several people. Two elders in white catch Ling Dan and are about to go down. Whoo! Then, Ling Dan burst out a breath of terror. Two elders in white came forward to detain him. They were shocked out on the spot and smashed on the wall and column. All of the people below, suddenly in chaos, released their own breath one by one, like a big enemy. Jun Mengchen suddenly feels the surging weather and his face changes greatly. He turns around and looks at Ling Dan with a look of horror. This bastard is wuzun! It''s terrible. Like his mother, she stepped into wuzun in her twenties! No, I can''t keep it! The light in Jun Mengchen''s eyes is complex, and his face is uncertain. Knowing what these people mean, Ling Dan is also extremely disappointed in this place. Originally, he was full of confidence. If this group of people would accept himself, it seems that they are all sentimental. Now, he is only disappointed in Wu Yu! "Give me my mother!" Ling Dan''s momentum is totally different from that before. At this time, his long hair is flying, and there is no wind. His face is cold. His momentum is sharp, and he points directly at the crowd. His voice is quiet, which makes people feel cold. "Hum, little bastard, if you dare to be presumptuous in my martial area, you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! You elders step down first. You are not the enemy. "Jun Mengchen sneered and repeatedly told the elders in white to step down. Then he said coldly, "Yingwei, take this guy down for our Lord!" With the order of junmengchen, there was a twist in the surrounding air. Then, more than ten figures appeared out of thin air. All the momentum that comes out is Wu Zun! This lineup is really terrifying. If you get to the mainland, as long as you don''t meet the master like sun, you will be invincible! More than a dozen figures burst out of the air, dressed in a uniform black strong suit, straight toward Lingdan, which is bound to win. Ling Dan takes out the magic sword and moves. All of a sudden, he fights with these shadow guards. The sound of gold and iron fighting is like thunder. "Newspaper!" Just at this time, a figure flew into the hall, bypassed more than a dozen figures in the battle, and fell directly beside Jun Mengchen. The voice said, "there is a strong man coming from outside. He is flying here. Many of my disciples have killed her!" "Well!" Jun Mengchen''s face changed again. "Is it a man or a woman?" "Woman!" Bang! At this time, the golden door of the main hall made a loud bang, and then the whole building collapsed on the ground! As a figure stepped in, a breath of terror, like a steady stream of waves, kept pressing on. The whole hall was filled with a breath of depression, and everyone felt like suffocation. Ling Dan and more than ten shadow guards stopped and looked on this side. The next moment, Ling Dan''s face was both happy and surprised, and his heart burst into tears. "Who dares to touch him, I will destroy him!" The Miaoman''s posture was surrounded by a black breath. Its voice was euphemistic and fascinating. At this moment, it gave people a shivering feeling. This man is not Zhou Mei! Just, at this moment, is Tao the devil? Or Zhou Mei? Nobody knows! Chapter 320 "Who''s coming?" Jun Mengchen suddenly burst into his heart. Looking at this wonderful posture, he was in a panic. "Destroy your people!" Zhou Mei looks cold and looks at the shadow guards. She raises her hand to make a circle and blows them out. Jun Mengchen''s pupil shrinks and his heart trembles. It''s terrible! This girl''s strength is far above him! "Brother Lingdan!" Finish everything, girl as before, all of a sudden toward Ling Danfei. When Ling Dan heard the words, his mind trembled and became excited. Zhou Mei''s appearance is definitely her own, not controlled by the devil. Ling Dan hugged the girl tightly, tears streaming down her face. Jun Mengchen''s face sank and changed. They were so ugly that they didn''t pay attention to them! "How did you come here?" Ling Dan stroked her hair, looked at her haggard face, a pain in the heart. "I don''t know. I''ve been in the western regions since I woke up. It took me a month to find your breath and come here to find you! You''re OK " the girl shakes her head and looks at Ling Dan excitedly. Ling Dan raises her eyebrows and says in her heart: doesn''t she know that she has been controlled by the devil? Look at this picture, the devil may wake up at any time and then control her! What should we do? "Fool! What''s wrong with your husband? " Ling Dan smile, but the heart is a pain. "What are you doing here? Why are you fighting with them?" Zhou Mei asked curiously. "My mother is here, imprisoned by them!" Ling Dan said without any concealment. "You two, you don''t pay attention to my martial arts!" Hearing the words, Jun Mengchen''s face changed and became fierce. But these two people are really evil. If they join hands, no one in the whole martial area is their opponent except those old guys! "Again, give me my mother!" Ling Dan''s fierce eyes fall on Jun Mengchen tightly, and his fists are clenched. He is bound to take his mother away today! "You bastard, you should be killed by the thunder of the nine heavenly gods!" "As for the slut who took your mother, it''s impossible to dream!" Jun Mengchen laughs wildly, his face is especially ferocious. Smell speech, Ling Dan eyes anger eruption, face slightly twisted. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Ling Dan''s fists burst out, his eyes burst out with a light, and his feet stamped on the ground. He was just like a shell, and roared hard at Jun Mengchen! "To die!" As the leader of a clan, junmengchen is not only majestic, but also powerful! See Ling Dan attack to kill but come, both hands a clap, pinch a method Jue, to blast out! Hum! Bang bang! A terrible sound wave washes out, and the terrible power of heaven spreads out. This is a duel between Wu and Zun. The power of terror is no longer comparable. This is a duel between the strength of understanding the way of heaven! The surrounding buildings were blown to pieces, and the land of an immortal family turned to ashes for a moment. And the elders in the field all spewed out a mouthful of blood. They were also in the realm of wuzun, but they still couldn''t carry the two men''s roar! Ling Dan and Jun Mengchen fly out of dozens of meters respectively. You dream of wiping the blood on the corner of your mouth, and you are in a terrible mood. "Come on, set up, kill them!" Jun Mengchen takes a deep breath, and then orders to come. Below those elders, and those who were shocked to fly shadow Wei, suddenly a face excited, and then immediately put out an array, surrounded Lingdan two people. You dream that after a fight, you deeply know that if you fight with these two people alone, you will never be their opponent. You can only order the elder of wuzun level and fifty shadow guards to form a super formation and kill these two people. You will never be in danger! As soon as Jun Mengchen''s voice fell, there was a surge in the air, and then more than 30 figures appeared. They were wearing uniform black strong clothes. Wasn''t they Yingwei? At the same time, with dozens of elders in the hall, Ling Dan and Zhou meituan surrounded. Set up a very strange formation. "Well! It''s really cheap of you that you don''t know what to do and even force us to kill you! " "This array can kill half a step of wusheng hundreds of years ago. Now it''s used to kill you. It''s really overqualified!" With a sneer and a wave of his big hand, junmengchen''s array of nearly a hundred figures suddenly turned into perfect cooperation. These elders and shadow guards are all Wu zundi''s strength. When they get to the outside world, they all shock one side and sweep the mainland. In the outside world, rare as rare, but here is the general cabbage, everywhere! This array is extremely tricky and overbearing. If ordinary wuzun were trapped in it, he would be trapped alive.These guys cooperate perfectly. In an instant, there are countless scars on Ling Dan''s body. At this moment, the array contains this great power of heaven, and even locked Ling Dan. All around the moment of Lingdan''s fluctuation, they hit Lingdan one by one. "Well! You bastard! Today, no matter how you struggle, it''s hard for you to fly! " Jun Mengchen sneers. The next moment, his eyes show fierce light, his body suddenly flashes, and he joins the battle. Bang bang! Ling Dan''s injuries are increasing at a terrifying speed. After a while, it was blood, blood dripping, that look, incomparably terrible. Zhou Mei''s face was cold, and there was a cold light in her eyes. Her hair was flying, and there was a layer of shield on her body. These attacks were useless to her. But see Ling Dan all over the body, when the scars, she was suddenly angered, the strength of the body rolling, in the air, appear in the air, ice. Then the air solidified out of thin air. In the whole hall, there was a breath of suffocation. Everyone was shocked and moved very slowly. Zhou Meijiao stepped forward and waved her hand. A force of ice containing the power of heaven''s way, like swallowing the river and the moon, broke through the whole formation. Dozens of figures seemed to be shot out by a force. They were everywhere. In the hall, there was a burst of dust. "Damn you Zhou Mei looks at these people coldly. Her hair is flying out of thin air. Ling Dan is shocked. What''s the matter with Zhou Mei! Did the devil wake up? no This breath, or her! Bang! Zhou Mei''s slender jade finger points towards a wuzun. The wuzun explodes and becomes bloody. A generation of strong people are not as good as dogs at this moment! You dream of scalp numbness, back to half, extremely thrilled to look at this girl, heart magnificent! Bang! Zhou Mei is toward another Wu Zun a little bit, bang of a blast open, turn into diffuse empty blood fog. Bang bang! After a few breaths, Zhou Mei has killed more than ten wuzuns in succession. It''s so terrible! Is this still human? You dreamt that you were dumbfounded, and those wuzun''s expressions, which were more terrible than ghosts, retreated one after another, as if there was a devil in front of them, who could take their lives at any time. The whole hall was in chaos. Ling Dan quietly looks at Zhou Mei, and his heart is stormy. Compared with the traveler sun you, he suddenly has an ominous premonition. Chapter 321 Zhou Mei looked around at the crowd coldly. Her hair was very beautiful, and it fluttered automatically without wind. The whole person was like a witch. The momentum on her body was even more frightening, and her hair stood upright! Every time she points out her jade finger, there is a supreme elder in the martial area who explodes into a blood mist out of thin air. So terrible, subverting everyone''s imagination! Even Ling Dan is stupid! Hum! Zhou Mei looks at Jun Mengchen, with no expression on his face. Frost is everywhere in his beautiful eyes! Whew! She stretched out her jade finger a little and blew up a buzzing sound in the air. A terrible force suddenly shrouded Jun Mengchen! Jun Mengchen suddenly, as if facing the enemy, looks scared, gaping, pupil dilated sharply, face Shua white up. Poof! At the next moment, Jun Mengchen suddenly spurted out a big mouthful of blood. His body seemed to be hit by an invisible force, like a kite with broken line, like a prawn with bow waist, and hit the wall of the hall hard! Suddenly, with a roar, a big pit suddenly appeared, and the smoke was rolling! This scene is even more shocking! Jun Mengchen can''t calm down in his heart. He looks at Zhou Mei in fear and falls to the ground and rolls twice. At that moment, a terrible force attacked his body and destroyed his body. If it were not for his powerful strength, he would have been like those elders, and it would have been a blood fog out of thin air! "No, if it goes on like this, no one can subdue these two people!" "Do you really want to force your ancestors to show up?" Jun Mengchen''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. A strong man, the Lord of the martial area, was beaten like this. He was in a mess! This can be said to be the most embarrassing time in junmengchen''s life! At this moment, a cloud of smoke and dust rose from the whole main hall, and the land of a generation of immortals became disheartened. Outside the main hall, a large number of martial arts disciples gathered in an instant around the main hall. Opinions vary. What happened in the main hall! Generally, without a call, these disciples dare not easily step into the awed place like the main hall, but now it is a place of ashes, and everyone seems to be frying up. Ling Dan quickly recovered, looking at Jun Mengchen, coldly said: "where is my mother in the end!" "Hum!" "Don''t be proud, boy!" Jun Mengchen raised his eyes, but it was strange to show a smile, let people see is very chilly! Then, Jun Meng takes out a token from his arms and explodes it out of thin air! Seeing this, Ling Dan raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly felt a more bad feeling. Almost at the same time. Ling Dan''s mind is like a huge sound, like thunder roar! "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to make trouble in Wuyu. It''s really new. Do you really think that my old friend doesn''t exist?" This voice sounds flat and light, but in fact, it''s like thunder. It explodes in the sky of the whole military area, breaking through the sky! The disciples outside the main hall fell to their knees one by one when they heard the sound, which caused a great disturbance! "My God, who are these people who dare to make trouble in our military area?" "This man is so terrible that he even forced his ancestor to show up!" "The sky has changed, the sky has changed. Since the birth of Wuyu, for thousands of years, no one has dared to make trouble. Who is this?" The disciples knelt down on their knees, their faces shocked, and all of a sudden there were different opinions. As soon as the voice fell, a beam of light fell into the main hall at the extreme speed in the distant mountains. The surging weather can frighten people to death. In the hall, an old figure suddenly appeared. This figure is very old, with gray hair, wrinkles on his face like bark, eyes deep in the eye socket, but extremely deep and sharp. His clothes are ordinary and skinny, as if half stepping into the coffin. However, no one would think that his anger and self-esteem, which is invisible and exudes a terrible momentum, has already made people tottering. Plop, plop! In the main hall, the elders and shadow guards who were not killed by Zhou Mei could not help kneeling down. This scene is very shocking! That''s one of the most powerful people in martial arts. In front of the old man, they even have to crawl and kneel. It''s terrible! Since the moment when the old man appeared, Ling Dan''s face changed a lot. His legs tried to kneel down. Ling danqiang supported, a face of fortitude, legs straight, without any radian, even deep into the floor, there is no trend of bending!At that moment, Zhou Meixiu frowned slightly, and her face became a little unnatural. The old man gave her a strong sense of threat! "Laozu! When you come, I''m useless. I didn''t guard the hall well! " Jun Mengchen kneels on the ground and looks at the figure excitedly. He is full of tears and tears. "Xiaochen, I don''t blame you. This little girl is really strong!" The old man''s voice is flat and faint, and he can''t hear any emotion fluctuation. He makes a light and covers Jun Mengchen. At the next moment, Jun Mengchen''s injuries are as good as before, and the whole person returns to his former appearance. This old man, however, is a strong man in the martial arts field. He has lived for more than 1000 years and has no rival in the whole continent. He is guarding the safety of the martial arts field. In addition to this old man, there are three other ancestors in Wuyu. They have been closed for hundreds of years just to break through the shackles. Unless the whole Wuyu is in danger of being destroyed, they will not do anything. And the rest of the major events endangering the military domain are all solved by this old man! The last time this old man made a move, it was hundreds of years ago! "You all step back!" The old man opened his mouth slowly, and with a wave of his hand, a gentle force emerged, like the waves, and moved dozens of wuzuns out of the main hall. Then, the old man looked at Zhou Mei. "Little boy, you are really strong. Do you have to force me to do it?" The old man spoke faintly, his voice as if from ancient times, with a breath of vicissitudes and decay. Between one breath and one breath, the whole hall is full of vicissitudes. Zhou Mei stood there, silent, dressed in a black suit, just like a witch. Her breath was also extremely powerful! "We don''t want to do it, but you forced us!" At this moment, Lingdan''s body injuries were all repaired by the wood, wood also temporarily entered a period of weakness, Lingdan is back to the peak. "Well! What are you Then the old man noticed Ling Dan. His eyes seemed to come from the remote past. He saw through the future and fell on Ling Dan. He was surprised. In a flash, the old man suddenly understood everything, and his face was relieved. "There is a cause, there is a result! Forget it. You can leave. That''s it! " For a long time, the old man sighed a little, looked up at the sky, and breathed out a foul breath. The sense of vicissitudes in the hall becomes more and more intense, as if at this moment, the time in the hall is swimming at a high speed. "No! I''m here today, and I have to take my mother! " Lingdan face determined, do not hit the south wall, do not look back, do not reach the Yellow River heart does not die, do not take away the mother will never give up. The old man smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, air suddenly become incomparable nervous. Chapter 322 "Don''t push people too hard, boy!" "To let you go is the biggest concession I can make. What else do you want?" The smell in the old man''s voice has changed. Looking at Ling Dan, he gradually narrowed his eyes. "No, I just want to take my mother!" Ling Dan smell speech, clenched fist, a body breath, already ready to go. The air was gradually filled with a smell of gunpowder and war, and suddenly the sword was drawn. In front of this old man, he could not resist at all, but for the sake of his mother, he would not give up. "Well, your mother Boy, give up this idea and leave now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened! " The old man put his hands behind him and looked up at the sky. His momentum was already rising. "Well, I have to offend you!" Lingdan sword eyebrow a Yang, the whole face suddenly cold down, the momentum on the body, already taut to the extreme. Shua! The next moment, Ling Dan moved, his body swayed, like a shell, strong momentum spread out, carrying a magic sword and rushed towards the old man. "Alas! I won''t persuade you if you are so stubborn. I gave you an opportunity not to cherish it. Now, don''t blame me for being merciless! " The old man looked at Ling Dan and sighed. At the next moment, he burst out a sharp breath, like a sharp sword coming out of the sheath. He locked Ling Dan and then beat out two forces. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s body was in the same place, followed by a puff of blood. His body was like a broken kite, flying upside down and smashing on the ground. The power of heaven contained in this power is too terrible! The old man''s understanding of the way of heaven is far beyond him. At this moment, in front of him, he is like a tiny, weak mole ant. Ling Dan covers his chest without any emotion in his eyes. He slowly gets up from the ground, carries the magic sword, and walks to the old man again. The old man claps out two forces again. Ling Dan''s figure flies backwards again. In this cycle, there have been four or five back and forth. The boy''s perseverance is really amazing. Rao is an old man, and he can''t help but be surprised. Ling Dan was hit to fly, fell to the ground, rolled twice, and got up again. He was dripping with blood, but he couldn''t waver at all. For his mother''s sake, even if he was hit hard, he would not hesitate. When Zhou Mei saw this scene, she was heartbroken. Suddenly, her pretty face was covered with frost, and her figure flashed to the old man. "I''ll fight you!" Zhou Mei opened her mouth coldly and looked at the old man badly. Hearing the speech, the old man looked closely at this week''s charm. The next moment, his body was shocked and his white eyebrows were picked. His face suddenly became dignified. Heart, set off a piece of stormy waves. In front of this little girl, who is she and how can she be so powerful? This power alone was enough to scare him. "Go ahead!" The old man sighed slightly that he should come, but he couldn''t escape! Hearing the words, Zhou Mei''s pretty face became cold, and a terrible ice force sprang up around her. In an instant, the whole main hall was covered with layers of ice and turned into a huge ice palace. The cool air made everyone outside the main hall feel frightened and retreat. Bang! Zhou Mei suddenly shot, Qianqian jade hand in the air for a while, draw a beautiful arc, a terrible ice force hit the old man. The old man''s chest immediately began to freeze up, and his face changed slightly. He quickly used his spiritual power to dissolve this power. Between breathing and breathing, it was a back and forth. "If you want to fight, follow me!" The old man looked around, his body swayed, the air rippled, and disappeared out of thin air. Both of them are the top strong men in the world. If they fight each other in the main hall, the whole martial area will not be able to withstand the aftereffects of these forces, or even will be destroyed by the aftereffects of their fighting and become a ruin. The loss to the martial area is extremely huge. Therefore, the old man must move the battlefield. "Are you all right?" Zhou Mei disperses the breath and comes to Ling Dan. She asks with concern. Ling Dan is covered with blood and scars. It looks like climbing out of the dead. "It''s a road injury!" Zhou Mei reaches out her hand and probes into Ling Dan''s injury. Suddenly, she is shocked. Her pretty face suddenly changes and turns pale. Ling Dan and the old man after several back and forth bombardment, not the old man''s opponent, the power in the body is slowly passing, in the body, a series of terrible injuries appear. These injuries are not ordinary injuries, but Dao injuries. The so-called Dao injuries are the injuries caused by the bombardment of the power of heaven. That is, the damage of the way of heaven. This kind of injury can be different from the general injury.In general, injuries can be recovered to recovery. Some people with severe constitution can return to the peak in a very short time, even if the injury is more serious, or take super pills, they can also live the dead. The Dao injury is different. It contains the terrible power of the way of heaven, which is the punishment of the way of heaven to those who are against heaven. Once injured by the way of heaven, there is almost no remedy for this kind of injury. The power of the way of heaven in the injury will gradually deprive the injured person of all the power in his body over time, and then the injured person will not be able to enter the martial arts all his life. This kind of terrible injury can only be caused by the way of heaven. Many strong people who fail to survive will become ordinary people and will never be able to enter the martial arts road again. In addition to the way of heaven, those who can cause this kind of injury are the super strong. When their understanding of the power of the way of heaven has reached a very high level, they can release the power of the way of heaven. For example, this ancestor of martial arts is a super power who has a deep understanding of the power of heaven. Lingdan face pale smile, holding Zhou Mei''s hand said: "Meier, do you know, you have been controlled by the devil!" Zhou Mei smell speech, Jiao body a quiver, pretty face show pale smile, nodded. It''s all true! No wonder there is a devil in my soul. No wonder my strength is so terrible! It turns out that everything is given by the devil! Zhou Mei''s body trembled slightly. Ling Dan took her Qianqian jade hand and gave her a kiss on her forehead, saying: "no matter what you become, you will always be my wife!" "The wedding I promised you will come!" Ling Dan said, viscera suddenly a burst of churning, a mouthful of blood. The track injury hinders the operation of all the forces in his body. Once he starts to work, the track injury will run rampant and destroy everything in his body, which is more serious. Lingdan heart wry smile, this track injury, can be more serious than he imagined too much, even if at this moment have wood essence, also have no effect! "Don''t say it, I''ll take revenge on you right away!" Zhou Mei''s body trembled with tears, and she said with tears. The next moment, her eyes a piece of ice cold, is about to turn around and go, but is pulled by Ling Dan. "Be careful. If you can''t fight, run! Don''t let him catch you, or I''ll fight for my life and make the whole martial arts area full of blood! " Ling Dan knew that in any case, this war could not be avoided. He only said to Zhou Mei in this way, what''s more, there is a hidden demon in Zhou Mei''s body, so Zhou Mei will not be hurt. Chapter 323 Above the main hall, thousands of meters above the air, the old man stood there, the wind blowing clothes hunting, silently looking at the situation in the hall He''s waiting. "Mm-hmm, stop it!" Zhou Mei tears wantonly, eyes a red, looking at Lingdan more and more weak appearance, heart like a knife, pain. Ling Dan showed a pale smile, reached out and wiped the tears on her beautiful face. The next moment, the body of the road injury was again rampant up, hand a sink, the whole person fainted! Shua! "Ah Seeing this, Zhou Mei is flustered. He explores Ling Dan''s life. He just faints and breathes a sigh of relief. His eyes became icy cold, and he stood up, exuding a terrible icy breath. The void rippled for a while and disappeared out of thin air. On the square of Wuyu, all the inside and outside of the whole Wuyu, the patriarch and all the elders gathered. At this moment, they are all looking up at the square, ten thousand meters above the air, deeply shocked in their eyes, showing it without concealment. Above the air, the two figures confront each other, sending out the breath, causing the air flow to swim madly, which makes everyone below scared. It''s terrible! "That''s the ancestor "Who the hell is that! Let Laozu show up in person "It''s terrible. It''s the same momentum as my father!" "Who is it that dares to make trouble in our military area and leads the old ancestor out! I''m so brave "This strength is too earth shaking..." At this moment, both the martial arts disciples and the elders are in a state of panic. They are talking and the voices are boiling. Jun Mengchen and the elders of wuzun level in the hall were all calm and silent. Their eyes fell on one of the two figures, and their faces were unnatural. This little girl has the same strength as her father. It''s terrible! No matter how old ancestors say it, they are also super powers that have lived for thousands of years. This little boy, judging from his bone age, is only in his twenties, and has such power. It''s a fantasy. I can''t believe it when I pat my face! What kind of existence have they provoked? This boy has been able to cultivate to the level of wuzun in more than ten years. Just like his mother, his speed is appalling. On the mainland, only the mother and son can do it. I didn''t expect that his little girlfriend was even more terrifying. At a young age, she was able to compete with her ancestors who had lived for thousands of years. It was terrible! Now, Jun Mengchen''s heart is full of regret! He hated that he didn''t destroy the boy and the whole family. Now, he has become a disaster, even threatening the safety of the military area that has never been in crisis! In retrospect, it''s all too late. People''s eyes fell on the sky tightly, even blinking afraid to miss something! "Well, I won''t say anything. If you beat me today, take them away! If you don''t win, I''ll save your life! " The old man stood with his hands in the air. The wind around him was like a thousand troops and horses, whistling past. His clothes were hunting, and a heavy sense of vicissitudes and decadent breath were sent out. "Ha ha, you have imprisoned his mother. Now you have beaten him into a wound and caused heavy damage. Isn''t that enough?" When Zhou Mei heard the words, her hair fluttered and danced in the air, just like a witch in the world. She laughed ferociously on her face and showed a terrible light in her eyes. "Well, I have nothing to say!" The old man sighed a little, Lingdan that boy, under the impact of his several strength, really has been hit hard. "Come on!" The two men were silent. The atmosphere was extremely tense and tense, as if war would break out the next moment. All of a sudden, Zhou Meijiao drinks and sweeps away with a terrible force of ice, leaving a remnant in the sky. Where the force of ice passes, frost spreads all over the place, forming snowflakes. In a flash, the whole military area is covered with snow! The old man lowered his eyes and looked at Zhou Mei. The complicated light in his eyes flashed by. With his big hand in the air, he swept away as a shadow. Boom! Above the martial field, ten thousand meters high. All of a sudden, a series of terrible loud noises, like thunder, spread out. There was a terrible shaking up and down the whole martial area, and the sound waves swept away in all directions. Then, there were the aftershocks of terrible forces, which spread and washed away. Everywhere they passed, they were turned into ruins. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, junmengchen opened up the whole martial area''s guard array, enveloped the whole martial area and resisted all the aftershocks. Maybe the martial area of the peerless sect, the land of the immortal family at this moment, would be a ruin.People were stunned and gaped. How shocked they were. At this moment, they can''t see their figure clearly! Two figures, as if out of thin air disappeared in general. But the collision sound and the burst of light from the void made them believe that the summit duel between the two was going on. You dream dust see this, suddenly dumb, heavy face again emerge a touch of shock look. Bang bang bang! Although people can''t see these two figures clearly, they can clearly feel the fear and trembling from the deep soul. On the energy shield above the military area, a wave of aftershocks hit them. The terrible bombardment made them feel the coming, what is the duel between the strong. The real strong don''t need any martial arts or weapons. They attack with the power of heaven and defend with the great power of heaven and earth! All hands, the mountains are falling apart! Breathe and breathe, swallow the river and the moon! No exaggeration at all! Boom boom! Above the void, like thunder and lightning, there was a terrible sound. Looking around, the vast land of the immortal family is still intact. Around the martial arts area, there are full of immortals, and the appearance of a paradise turns into pieces of broken walls in a flash, and the ruins and smoke curl up. Under the devastation of these aftershocks, the mountains shake and collapse abruptly, turning into huge stones on the ground. At this moment, in the range of thousands of miles, there is no more than half a mountain, no more than half an inch of beautiful land. In the heart of all people, they are nervous and tottering. It is a miracle that they can still live without any loss under the decisive battle of the two terrible powers. What a shock! It''s earth shaking! No matter who it is, it''s the most terrifying war we''ve ever seen. A few years later, the disciples and elders of the martial area can still recall that this scene is deeply imprinted in their hearts, deeply engraved in their souls, and unforgettable in their lives. Vaguely, you can still hear the sound of broken glass in the void, the distortion of space, the broken void, the crazy bombardment of the most powerful force, turning this place into a lifeless loess! Between breath, two people can fight for hundreds of rounds. Just as they were fighting fiercely, the dark void above them rippled slightly. Like a mirror, the water surface is calm, rippling slightly, passing away in an instant, and no one is aware of it. Chapter 324 All the people in the martial area below are already crumbling. The whole array and the protective shield of the martial area have gradually cracked. It seems that the next second, it will no longer exist. A long time later, just when everyone thought the shield was going to crack. That void, suddenly restored calm, there is no trace of fluctuations. They were so surprised that they couldn''t turn their eyes. "You''ve been hurt by Tao, do you want to fight?" On the void, a voice of vicissitudes came, including the sigh of the old man. After hearing the speech, the crowd cheered. Is it Lao Zu who won! Laozu''s victory, no one can shake the majesty of our military domain! Then, a ripple rippled on the void, and two figures suddenly appeared in the sky, looking at each other from afar. It''s not just Wu Yu and Zhou Mei. When Lao Zu said this, he was not so good. Zhou Mei''s strength is far beyond his imagination. There are few people in the world who can fight with him. Except for the other three groups, no one is his opponent. However, the 20-year-old girl turned his imagination upside down. "Ha ha! You''re not much better. If I fight to death, even if I die today, I can hurt you badly! " Zhou Mei''s words, like thunder, blasted into everyone''s mind, and immediately set off an uproar. It''s terrible! What''s the origin of this girl? She is so strong that she can compete with her father! Mom, the world is changing! It''s terrible, it''s terrible, it''s terrifying! Is this still human? In all people''s hearts, the waves are magnificent and the shock is like a torrent of water. "Well, that''s the same thing! If you win, it''s up to you! If you don''t win, I''ll let you go! " As the old man said, there are many vicissitudes in his eyes. He has lived for thousands of years, and for the first time since he became the top power of the mainland, he has encountered such a big obstacle, which is almost unheard of. "Hum!" Zhou Meixiu''s hair is a waste. With a cold hum, she suddenly bombards the old man with the power of swallowing the sky and spitting the earth. In an instant, a vast white fog, between the sky and the earth, a pale. In the sky of Wuyu, it snowed again, and the snow was flying, which was very shocking. Boom! The old man''s face is solemn, his eyes are calm, looking at Zhou Mei, his eyes flashed a cruel idea! At the next moment, with both hands wide open, a force of terror containing the power of the heavenly way rolled out like a dragon into the sea and went to kill Zhou Mei. Click! In the sky, an explosion seems to break through the nine clouds, throughout the ancient and modern times, making everyone''s heart tremble. The protective cover over the military area, emitting a gloomy light, even inch by inch split, as if the next second is about to break! Jun Mengchen and other high-level officials in the martial area were shocked and thrilled when they saw this scene. Repeatedly drink: "all the leaders are in a hurry to join me, or the shield may be broken!" All the people heard the speech and looked up, with a look of panic and panic. Then, Jun Mengchen and others, the strong are playing a terrible power, blessing on the shield. If it''s not in time, the next second may be the whole domain. The so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer, it is the same! The two fought for several rounds! Poof! Zhou Mei was hit by the power of heaven''s power, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Her pretty face was as pale as bone, and it looked very frightening. "Well, if you leave now, I won''t pursue you! If you are still stubborn, then I have no choice but to be merciless! " The old man covered his chest, his face was very ugly, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He forced a mouthful of blood, but did not spray it out. "Well! No way With a sneer, Zhou Mei rushes over again. The violent force of ice covers the whole land of the immortal family. It turns into a vast snow field, which is extremely terrifying. "Then, don''t blame me for being ruthless! The old man forced out a mouthful of blood, pinched the magic formula, and his whole body was shining. Then, like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath, he rowed away. The power of terror directly smashed the void above the martial area, like glass, fragmented. The dark color, like ink, poured out from the broken void. This time, the old man was really angry and exerted all his strength. One move will win! Poof! There is no word to describe the shock of the scene. All of them were staring at the scene with wide eyes. They felt as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer. They were shocked.If it wasn''t for the high-level of the military region to make every effort to keep the shield running to resist these aftereffects, maybe the whole military region would have been in ruins at this moment. The duel between the strong is not flashy at all. It is not stalemate at all. The victory or defeat between breath is divided. The master moves, often in an instant to decide the outcome. Just a moment ago! No doubt Zhou Mei was badly hurt when the old man tried his best. In the void, a delicate figure suddenly fell out and smashed out a thousand li. An old figure was standing on the sky of Wuyu, carrying his hands and looking at Zhou Mei''s direction. Breeze, snow volume 3000, everything seems to have returned to calm. WOW! At the next moment, all the people in Wuyu suddenly gave out a loud cheering. Yes, it''s true that Lao Zu has won! All the people, like the rest of their lives, were cheering. From the beginning to the end, the old man''s eyes fell on the place where Zhou Mei smashed out. The moment he beat Zhou Mei to fly, he felt a force that scared his soul. It''s an extraordinary force. In the old man''s heart, a touch of danger gradually appeared. A few sticks of incense passed. Zhou Mei flew up from the mountain in the distance, dripping with blood. However, at this moment, it is a big change. Vermilion became a dull purple, as if poisoned. His face was as pale as bone, and the corners of his eyes were slightly split, revealing a pair of blood red eyes. The long hair dances with the wind, and the black air lingers all over the body. The whole person''s appearance changes greatly, and the momentum suddenly turns, which is quite different from the previous Zhou Mei. She quietly looked at Wu Yu''s ancestors and wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth. His face suddenly became angry, and he whispered: "Damn it, I didn''t expect that I was awakened by this little boy, and I was badly hurt!" "Hum, Wuyu, right? If we wait a few years, our demon army will surely step all over here, and there will be no grass left!" At this moment, Zhou Mei''s breath is not like before, and his appearance is even more frightening. He is no longer Zhou Mei. At the moment of Zhou Mei''s falling out, Zhou Mei''s soul fell into a deep sleep again, but at this moment, the devil''s soul came back to life. At this moment, he is the devil! She took a faint look at the ancestor of Wuyu, and then looked around the whole Wuyu. She showed a creepy smile. Her body moved and disappeared. Looking at this scene, the old man frowned, and a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He seems to have let go some terrible sinner! Chapter 325 When the military crisis was over, everyone was as relieved as a rebirth. All the disciples were ordered to go down and reorganize the martial area, while all the elders came to the main hall. The old man, with ordinary clothes and deep eyes, was sitting on the right seat. The leader of a clan, Jun Mengchen, was only standing on one side. At the bottom, there were nearly a hundred elders in two rows. In the middle of the main hall. Ling Dan lay there, very angry and gloomy, as if he would die in the next second. Jun Mengchen looks at Ling Dan and his eyes are overcast. If Lao Zu hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have slapped the bastard to death! "Laozu, what do you want to do with this bastard?" "I can''t keep this son, or I''ll have a lot of trouble in the future." Jun Mengchen stood aside and leaned down to say respectfully to the old man. "This son can''t be killed!" For a long time, the old man''s mouth just light to spit out a word, but it is let Jun dream dust hundred think not its solution. "Why?" "Xiaochen, you don''t want to think about it. Who the hell is this boy?" The old man''s eyes were deep. He looked up at the top of the hall, thinking. "What the hell? That bitch has been imprisoned in a secret place for more than 20 years Mengchen understands, but Mengchen is stupid! " Jun Mengchen asked suspiciously. The next moment, his brows wrinkled, and a light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he thought of something and stood aside dumbly. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t kill the villain in anger just now. Otherwise, if his mother knew about it, he would make the whole martial arts field turn upside down, and then he would be a sinner forever. You know, in addition to these four ancestors, there is also a super strong man in the whole martial arts area. Duanmu Mengxue! This boy''s mother was already Wu Zun in those years. I don''t know how much she has grown up in the secret world in recent years! "More than that, this boy has a lot of secrets!" "That sword alone is extraordinary!" The old man''s eyes fell on Ling Dan tightly, glanced at the magic sword in Ling Dan''s hand, and there was a look of consternation in his eyes. This boy, his secret, makes him feel scared. He couldn''t see through the magic sword alone! The murderous spirit of this magic sword actually caused a threat to him. It''s terrible! And this boy, what has he experienced? If this secret is exposed, it will certainly be earth shaking. The old man''s eyes have been on Ling Dan, and the light is flickering. He was slightly surprised. There is an intuition in the heart. He was sure that even if he wanted to kill the boy, it would not be so smooth and easy! Jun Mengchen, smelling speech, immediately noticed the sword in Lingdan''s hand. A touch of shock appeared in his eyes, and a touch of greed immediately appeared. This magic sword, if he can get it, his strength will be doubled! "Xiao Chen, give up the idea!" "This magic sword is not a common thing. Even I can''t move it A word tells the mind of Jun Mengchen. Jun Mengchen suddenly breaks out in a cold sweat and lowers his head in shame. In his mind, he recalls the words of his ancestors, but he is shocked. Looking at the magic sword, he pursed his lips and immediately dismissed the idea. Since Lao Zu didn''t dare to move, he couldn''t touch it. It''s good for you to listen to the words of Laozu. "Well, Laozu, what are you going to do, you bastard?" Jun Mengchen stood beside the old man and asked in awe. "Abandon his elixir field and put him in the underground prison Deep down The old man''s eyes flashed with unbearable eyes, and his mouth spat out a word. When they heard the words, they nodded a little relieved. It was enough to be locked in that place, but when they heard the last two words of the old man, they burst into flames. WOW! As soon as the old man''s words fell, a wave of shock set off below. They expected to scrap the Dantian, but what they didn''t expect was that they would be imprisoned in the depths of the underground God''s prison. There are two places in the dungeon, one is the dungeon, and the other is its deep place. Although they are all in the same place, they are very different! A heaven, a hell! In the dungeon, some disciples who commit crimes or commit crimes are imprisoned. And deep in the dungeon You know, the place deep in the dungeon is a place where countless terrible people are imprisoned! All those who are imprisoned, and which one can withstand the torture of those terrorist figures.In Wuyu, this place is an absolute forbidden area. No matter who it is, it turns pale. It is said that none of the people who have been imprisoned have ever come out alive! That kind of place can be said to be the hell on the mainland, in which all the prisoners are demons. Once all these people are released, then the world will be over! Compared with the evil faction, although they are small, they are powerful and can still harm the whole continent. It is said that thousands of years ago, there appeared a group of crazy martial arts practitioners on the mainland, who were both good and evil, and committed countless heinous crimes. Finally, the experts of the four sects united to wipe out all these people. There are also some people with deep crimes who are so powerful that no one can kill them. After they are subdued by the strong of the four sects, they are imprisoned in this place. For hundreds of years and thousands of years, the people of the four schools have all turned pale! They would rather be abandoned, they would not be able to enter the martial arts all their lives, and they would even rather die than be imprisoned in that kind of place! Later, it became a forbidden area for the four sects. It''s also a forbidden area in the military area. You know, the last time someone was imprisoned, it was hundreds of years ago. The boy was put in such a place. It would be nice if he was just in the dungeon, but in this deep place I don''t know whether I should feel sad or sad for him! All the people talk one after another, looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, they can''t help showing some pity. Jun dream dust slightly tongue, swallowing saliva, did not expect, this boy unexpectedly so unlucky. "Lao Zu, you should know all about that place. Are you sure you want to lock this boy in?" "Yes! That''s it! " The old man looked at Ling Dan and nodded. He is sure that this boy will not be hurt at all when he goes into that place. He may even set up a storm. If he can kill all those guys, it would be better! At the beginning, those guys caused a lot of trouble to them. If it wasn''t for him and the other three ancestors, united with the old friends of the other three factions, he spent a lot of effort to capture these guys. Although they were not able to kill them, they also spent a lot of effort to build this underground prison, and imprisoned these guys in the deepest place, so that they would never turn over! The old man is making his own calculation. As for abandoning the elixir field, it''s just a cover up! He believed that this boy would not be hurt, and even could make a little contribution to destroy these guys. Then a wuzun came forward and slapped Lingdan''s Dantian. Poof! Ling Dan''s body was more than ten meters away. It seems that he was abandoned. "Well, send him to the depths of the dungeon!" The old man looked far away and said faintly. The law enforcement Wu zungang came to Lingdan and carried Lingdan up for a moment. He was surprised. The next second, as hell general, face upheaval. How could this happen! It''s impossible. It doesn''t exist! Oh, my God, this is the devil! That life Wu Zun, directly threw Ling Dan to the ground, a face petrified ground looking at Ling Dan. The crowd frowned at the abnormal behavior of the law enforcement Wu Zun. Chapter 326 "What''s the matter?" Jun Mengchen saw this scene, frowned slightly, and formed a Sichuan character in the center of his brow. He couldn''t help asking. "Lord, this This kid is weird! " That law enforcement Wu Zun, flustered ground says, full face of inconceivable. "Well?" Jun Mengchen sent out a dissatisfaction in his nose. "His elixir field has been abandoned by me, but the Lord, you see, his elixir field has been slowly restored!" WOW! Law enforcement Wu Zun''s words were like throwing a heavy bomb into the crowd again. Everyone was shocked and looked at Ling Dan in disbelief. In the air, there was a strange smell. Jun dream dust smell words color change, a breath quickly toward Ling Dan perception and go. Shua! Jun Mengchen''s face turned pale, his eyes widened and his lips trembled. "What the hell "Laozu, what do you think we should do?" For a long time, Jun Mengchen calmed down, his eyes turned, and he had a countermeasure, but before making a decision, he had to consult his ancestors. The old man''s mouth was slightly open, his eyes were slightly surprised, and his eyes were shaking. What kind of Freak is this guy! If the elixir field is abandoned, it can be repaired automatically. This is unheard of. There has never been such a precedent on the mainland. Who the hell is he! The old man seems calm, but his heart has set off an uproar. I''ve lived for more than a thousand years. I''ll see you for the first time. A breath toward Ling Dan exploration and go, the old man''s heart is more scared! This boy''s elixir field was abandoned just a moment ago. This second, it was directly repaired. It''s complete and complete. My God! This has subverted the old man''s imagination. Rao has lived for more than a thousand years. This kind of miracle has never happened before. If this kind of thing is spread out, the whole continent will be shocked. I don''t know those people in the sky. If they know, what will happen? The old man hesitated. His yellow fingers beat on the armrest. The complicated light in his eyes loomed, as if he was hesitating about a big thing! Duanmu Mengxue, what kind of freak did you have! The old man was surprised, and the hall was quiet. There is a delicate atmosphere in the air. It was not only Jun Mengchen and Lao Zu who were shocked, but more than 100 people in the hall. All of them are still, holding their breath, waiting for the decision made by their ancestors. No matter how noble their status is, they are just a group of children. What''s more, the ancestors are powerful Tongtian, they have no qualification to dispute with the ancestors! Time goes by, at this moment, the hall is quiet, only the sound of the old grandfather knocking on the armrest. People even breathe carefully, waiting for the old ancestor to make a decision. Da! The old man''s fingers, gently tapping the armrest, a moment, suddenly stopped, no movement. All of a sudden, they gathered their spirits and looked at the old ancestor one by one. It seemed that they were looking forward to his decision! "Nine days of thunder! Deep in the dungeon The old man opened his mouth slightly and spat out a word. Boom! These ten words, like a thunderbolt, split down in everyone''s mind. "What, nine days thunder punishment!" "I heard right..." "Hiss..." "How can it be? This boy, what bad luck has he brought about? How can he provoke two taboos all at once?" Everyone seems to be hit hard by a sledgehammer. Even though many of them are powerful, they can''t help but be shocked by this method. Nine days thunder punishment is the cruelest and most frightening punishment in martial arts. How cruel is it? It is said that a strong warrior would rather lose all his accomplishments and never enter the martial arts world, or be tortured by the nine day thunder. The so-called nine days thunder punishment is the thunder robbery formed by the power of heaven, punishing a person for nine consecutive days! This kind of horrible means will not only make people''s body continuously eroded, but also the soul will be punished. The suffering of the soul is more self-evident. It can be said that it is a frightening means. This kind of thunder punishment has become the highest taboo in the whole military field. If you say how many people know about this, the top 100 in the hall are very clear! Hundreds of years ago, this kind of criminal law has been removed from the criminal law of the military area and listed as the top secret.I didn''t expect that today, hundreds of years later, because of the appearance of an evil breed, this terrible punishment reappears in the world! Jun Mengchen nodded slightly in amazement, and a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corner of his mouth. This kind of punishment is just what he wants! When Ling Dan just stepped into the martial arts domain and confessed his identity, Jun Mengchen thought of this method and wanted to kill this bastard! Just did not expect, sudden changes, let him a little unprepared. "Yes That law enforcement Wu Zun, took a deep breath, came to Ling Dan next to, don''t believe evil ground is toward his Dan Tian photographed in the past! Poof! Dantian broken voice sounded, even though Lingdan fainted, the corner of the mouth blood is still purring. "Hiss..." After a while, the broken Dantian was like a broken mirror reunited. It was quickly repaired. In a twinkling of an eye, the Dantian was as good as ever. That law enforcement Wu Zun is slightly tongue shaking, his face is full of shock, and then he carries Ling Dan on his shoulder and flies to the penalty field of Wu domain! Behind him, a number of elders followed. They wanted to see what kind of freak he was. A large number of people gathered in the penalty field. Ling Dan was tied to a huge iron pillar by two huge chains. Wu Zun, the law enforcement officer, flew up and stepped back to the viewing platform. The old man stood in the air, level with Ling Dan, and his eyes fell on Ling Dan''s pale face with a sigh. Then, the old man reached for the sky! Originally, it was still a clear sky. In an instant, the dark clouds were on top of it, as if it had been splashed with ink. The suffocating feeling came, and it made people crumble. In the middle of the clouds, there was a thunder arc gradually. The viewing platform below is full of people in an instant. All people look at the thunder penalty post, and their eyes are magnificent. I don''t know if the boy can bear this kind of terrible punishment, which is rare in a hundred years. It''s because the boy is a villain, and they can''t help worrying about it! As soon as the old man''s arm fell and his body flashed, he stepped aside. This thunder punishment, can all be tiandaoweili, once hit, it is to be hurt, the old man just lead it down, but also dare not hard carry! Nine consecutive days of terrorist thunder punishment, really people feel shocked! Chapter 327 Boom! Everyone''s eyes fell on the iron pillar tightly. Ling Dan was tied to it by two chains. The whole person was still in a coma and couldn''t find it at all! With a bang out of thin air, a bucket of strong lightning, winding, dormant and down, carrying the terrible power of heaven, toward the tie on the iron pillar Lingdan split in the past. Click! A dazzling light suddenly appeared, illuminating the whole penalty field! Everyone''s eyes are hard to open, can''t see what happened on the penalty column. Was that bastard killed? Is that freak gone? All the people use their hands to block the light and want to see the scene clearly. But I saw that the punishment column was shining, dazzling light, so that everyone could not see the situation clearly. Ling Dan, who was struck by thunder, shuddered suddenly. He moved slightly, and then there was no follow-up! "What is this place?" At this moment, Ling Dan, in front of a light, this light, too dazzling, so that he can''t open his eyes. "I''m not in Wuyu?" "Why am I here? Where is this?" "Is Meier defeated?" Ling Dan rubbed his head, closed his eyes, and a series of questions came to mind. "Yes! I''m going to take my mother Lingdan suddenly a vibration, think of everything, but, in front of the scene, but let him ponder. Don''t know how long, Ling Dan slightly open eyes, eyes dodge those light, a great figure appeared in front of him. The figure made his mind move and his whole body tremble. The blood flow in the body is out of control. This figure gave him a very familiar feeling. It''s the feeling of blood and flesh. Although Ling Dan didn''t know who it was, Ling Dan could be sure at a glance that it was his mother! "Mother..." Ling Dan spoke slightly and called out a long lost name. Niang, this great word, Ling Dan has not uttered for many years. The figure, wearing endless light, like an angel, gives people a sense of holiness and inviolability. Light gradually weak, incomparably soft, especially comfortable. That''s the feeling of maternal love. Ling Dan choked slightly and opened his mouth. His tears were like breaking a levee to discharge flood. He was not controlled by himself and ran down his face. Ling Dan tried to open his eyes, want to see the mother''s face that can not be violated, that long lost and looking forward to the face. He could only see that the smile from the corner of his mother''s mouth, like the breeze, dried the tears on his cheek. His mother''s smile, like sunshine, smoothed his magnificent heart. Ling Dan reaches out his hand and wants to touch his mother. At this moment, he found that he had become small, not exactly what he looked like when he was a child. The great figure bent down and held him in his arms. He shed tears and was wiped by her gentle fingers. Lingdan heart surging thousands of, the heart of the breakwater, can no longer bear, roar down, the heart of the flood, suddenly flooded down. His tears can''t be restrained any more! She threw herself into her mother''s arms and began to cry. "Dan''er, your mother is gone. Take care of yourself!" Mother''s voice is like an oasis in the dry desert, like a breeze on the plain, giving people a comfortable and calm feeling. Ling Dan smell speech, in the brain suddenly a shock. Look up, the mother''s body has been slowly away from their own. Ling Dan''s tears meandering flow non-stop, towards the mother''s figure and go. "No, don''t leave me!" Shaking his head, the voice is full of tender, with crying cavity, wiping tears toward the figure of Wei''an. How many times to fall, how many times to get up again, how many times to be black and white, also don''t stop! Mother''s figure, disappeared in the light. Ling Dan widened his eyes, and there was a roar in his mind, as if the sky had collapsed. The next moment, all the light disappeared. The surrounding world of light was suddenly fragmented. A lot of black, like splash ink general, spread around swept. All of a sudden, it became an endless dark world. Next second, Ling Dan''s body suddenly sank. It''s like falling into the abyss, falling down endlessly. "Mother!" Ling Dan suddenly drinks a, double eyes Zheng of open, angry eyes round open looking at the world in front of him. He was tied to a towering iron pillar by two huge chains.Below, there is a huge field, surrounded by a dense crowd, and tied to the iron pillar, it is extremely conspicuous. The first thunder came down and the light was gone. People also saw the scene. That thunder punish, fall on Ling Dan body, seem, have no what effect! Everyone was slightly shocked! This Freak is really not simple! However, this is only the first thunder penalty, and the nine consecutive days of thunder penalty is the most important part! If he can carry the nine days of thunder penalty, then it is estimated that no one in the world will be his opponent! The rags, the scars, the pain of the body. Lingdan head severe pain, previous memory, such as the general impact of the flood, all poured into the mind. He remembered everything, but he was at a loss about the situation at the moment. He raised his eyes and looked around. The dark sky was covered with dark clouds, as if he was grieving for him. Finally, his eyes fell on the crowd below, looked around, looked at these slightly familiar people, and then looked at his own situation at this time, and immediately understood everything and became angry. "Duzi of Wuyu, you''d better pray that I will be chopped to death, or wait for me to come down and see if I don''t break here!" Ling Dan''s voice was full of grief and indignation. I didn''t expect that when I set foot in Wuyu, I would be like this. The people below, seeing this scene and hearing this crazy voice, were shocked. This boy, even dare to talk! Tied to the penalty post, how dare you be so rampant! What kind of monster is this bastard! Click! When everyone was shocked, a light in the dark cloud appeared, and finally turned into a dark thunder and lightning, splitting down towards him. Everyone''s face suddenly changed! One by one the eyes also gradually panic up. "My God, the black thunder penalty!" "My God, who the hell is this kid?" "This bastard, is it a human or a ghost?" Ling Dan looked up at the sky, met the black lightning, black arc of thunder, rolling, like a bloody black python, chopping toward him. Familiar with the energy fluctuations, let Lingdan slightly dumb. Are they trying to kill me with thunder? How ridiculous! Ling Dan showed a disdainful smile on his face. Looking at the thunder robbery, he didn''t resist. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly, showing a look of enjoyment! WOW! The sound, as if split the world, broken the void! Just as everyone can''t help but close their eyes again, the light of expectation didn''t appear! In the corner, a blood red light flashed out, blocked in front of Lingdan, hard shouldered the thunder punishment. They all looked up and were shocked! "This is the boy''s weapon!" "Psychic, this weapon even knows how to protect the Lord!" "Tut Tut, who is this boy? He is full of extraordinary things and people around him!" All the people looked at it, the magic sword blocked the thunder punishment, and the whole body was humming and trembling. Rao is the powerful ancestor, and he was shocked for a time! Chapter 328 For a long time, Ling Dan frowned slightly, how so long, nothing happened! I opened my eyes, and my eyes were red. The sword trembled, and there were black thunder arcs all over. The will in the magic sword is very clear. The protector is eager to make Ling Dan move slightly. This magic sword, obtained from nvwuzun''s meteorite tomb, has been buried for several years. It has been used for several years to show its power and brilliance! Since the traveler sun knew his origin, Ling Dan has been trembling all the way, for fear that one day this magic sword will enchant him. I didn''t expect that now, he came out to protect the Lord, which made him feel very much. "Bite the spirit Go back Ling Dan opened his mouth slightly and said that swallowing spirit was the name of the magic sword. Now, how many people still remember it! The body of the magic sword vibrates and makes a shiver. It stands in the air and refuses to leave! "Go Lingdan see this, complexion a coagulation, when the head a drink, the idea forcibly orders this magic sword to leave! Even though the magic sword has its own intelligence, it also needs to listen to Ling Dan''s control, whizzing away and disappearing into the public''s view. Below, all people see this scene, have been puzzled, this boy, don''t you know at this moment in what place? "If I can survive, I will kill all my generation, break this place and take my mother away!" Ling Dan''s eyes became sharp, and he looked around. The sight was like a sharp knife, with a cold breath, which made everyone tremble. That look, it''s terrible! It''s like being watched by death. Let everyone have a sense of fear! This boy, who gave him courage in the end? He is so arrogant at the end of his life! You dream dust smell speech, face a change, gloomy down. In the heart rises a strong felling, the evil spirit is to hope that that thunder punishes to be able to chop this evil breed alive dead! Hearing this, the old man of Wuyu was shocked. He turned pale and sighed for a long time. Click! Not long after that, the dark cloud, directly down again a thunder, rich black arc like dye ink general, pressure on people''s hearts, it is extremely depressing! It fell on Ling Dan exactly, but it didn''t shine. The black thunder chip nailed on his body. Except his clothes were torn apart by the terrible force, it couldn''t hurt him at all! In the penalty field, all the people who watched immediately were dumbfounded. Is this still human? That''s a thunder penalty, isn''t it? That''s a punishment that even Lao Zu didn''t dare to bear! That''s the thunder punishment that contains the power of heaven''s way. It''s not the ordinary thunder robbery! Hiss! On the penalty field, all people hiss into a film, one after another take a cold breath, eyes full of horror looking at Ling Dan. No matter what, although the thunder punishment can''t kill him for a while, people can accept it, but it doesn''t hurt them at all, but they can''t believe their eyes. As for Ling Dan, he is also very novel about all this. The black thunder robbery is full of the power of the way of heaven, and almost all the power of the way of heaven. Fell on him, but there is no harm, as if immune in general. Ling Dan''s body, as if something had been touched in general. This thunder punishment not only didn''t hurt him, but also seemed to be absorbed by his body. It seemed that he was constantly strengthening his body and making his body stronger! This is Heaven''s blood! Ling Dan''s mind was suddenly enlightened. He had been attacked by the old man several times before, and was full of injuries. The wood essence could not cure him, and all the treasures in the valley space could not be used. Originally, he thought that today he would be killed by thunder. But the sudden operation of heaven''s blood caught him off guard. It''s like falling from heaven to hell. When you are desperate, you suddenly find that the road in front of you is the one leading to heaven. It''s like God closed a door for you, but opened a window for you. It''s like just coming out of the tiger''s den and entering the wolf''s mouth, but you find that the wolf is a dead wolf. Ups and downs, ups and downs! Ling Dan calmly smile, also ignore him. If we go on like this, the blood of heaven may step into the fourth layer which is difficult to step into. The last breakthrough of heaven''s blood was several years ago! What a surprise! Coldly looked at the bottom of all one eye, immediately closed his eyes, let this thunder punishment to bombard him. Or chop him to death! Or, break through the blood of heaven! Ling Dan closed his eyes, looked up to the sky, and a wisp of smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was very strange! WOW!Then, on top of the dome, black thunders fell one after another. After a whole afternoon, all the clothes on Ling Dan''s body turned into powder, and his strong body was exposed under the sky. Black thunder punishment, as if a touch, turned into smoke, immediately dispersed. It''s dark! Lingdan''s skin on the surface of the body, just slightly suffused with white marks! "How could this boy''s body be so terrible!" The old ancestor of Wuyu''s heart trembled. He watched for an afternoon, this is full of the way of heaven, the thunder punishment is not 1000, there are 800, but can cause damage to Ling Dan, very few! "Lonely city!" The old man gazed at Ling Dan''s body, and two words came out of his mouth. This boy must have been to the lonely city, and the time is not short! The secret place of the lonely city is the most terrible one among all the secret places on the mainland. There is no one! Looking at Ling Dan, Lao Zu only guessed in this way to explain. The secret place of the lonely city is a real Jedi. The general place of Wu Xiu is as weak as an ant. Even the natural weather there can''t stand it! As the worst secret place in the world, Wudi and Wuzong masters on the mainland are just like ordinary people when they arrive there. The dangerous environment, the terrible air pressure, and the ferocious and huge beasts like clouds not only make people unable to fly in the air, but also make them scared all the time, and they may die anytime, anywhere! Only the group of ascetics in Gucheng dare to take root in that place. Although the strength of those guys is not very good, if they dare to be the second in the mainland, no one dares to be the first! Everyone in the lonely city, physically strong, can resist the thunder punishment. The old man looked at Ling Dan. I was curious about how he went to the lonely city! This boy is from the Central Plains Do you? The old man was relieved, no wonder so! What''s more, this boy must be not simple. If he can resist the thunder penalty, the old man will be relieved instantly! Fate is so, maybe, this boy will set off a real frenzy! That''s all! If there is a cause, there will be a result! I hope this punishment can give him some help! I''m old, too! Sooner or later, a new generation will replace the old. The old man sighed, his eyes were dim, he looked into the dark sky, his figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 329 It''s getting dark. The black clouds are hidden in the dark. No one can see them. The black thunder drops with a click, and no one can see it clearly. But the terrible smell really exists, which suffocates them. The whole night, the whole martial area, up and down, all the elders and disciples couldn''t sleep all night. The sound of thunder punishment and Ling Dan''s figure seemed like a shadow in their hearts. On the penalty field, nearly a hundred wuzun strongmen around guard against accidents and Ling Dan''s escape. The endless thunder punishment made them tremble! The next day, Jun Mengchen ordered that his disciples should not come to the penalty field, or he would be expelled from the school! This order made all the disciples who had the idea of peeping at me keep silent and dare not take any chances! The next morning, junmengchen and other high-level military officers came to the penalty field early, looking at Lingdan, who was tied to the penalty column by the chain. The black cloud on his head was pressing down, and the black thunder punishment fell down. Gradually, the surface of Lingdan''s body was covered with blue smoke, and the ruddy skin luster had gradually turned white. Compared with yesterday, today''s thunder penalty is more terrible! The flying debris, the dancing arc and the ejecting light make the whole penalty field a place of terror. Ling Dan, on the other hand, snored and fell asleep. The strong snoring made Wu Zun, who was a hundred guards, look completely black, and made a lot of noise. They saw that the black thunder punishment, more and more intense, the way of heaven full force and fall, split to Ling Dan body, but it was a stream of white smoke! And Ling Dan is not moved to sleep, after each thunder punishment, there is a snoring sound, and that thunder punishment, there is a comparison! Damn, is this still human? Under the thunder punishment, he can sleep safely and snore. God, that''s the real thing! Those guards, the powerful and powerful, have been fooling around all night! Jun Mengchen and the elders saw this scene, and their faces Suddenly froze and petrified in the same place. Their eyes suddenly burst out, and their chin dropped! What! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Is this still human? For a long time, Jun Mengchen''s senior military elders shuddered and came to the viewing platform one after another, staring at all this. See that Ling Dan, be tied up on that punishment pillar, its top of the head, a black cloud is like pouring ink general, toward him ruthlessly chop down and come. But! This villain, however, is still in the wind and rain, let the thunder punishment fall on him, and there is no harm beyond the white smoke. Moreover, he snores and sleeps! This scene directly made everyone feel chilly. The nine days of thunder punishment are getting stronger day by day. Today''s Nalei punishment is several grades stronger than yesterday''s. they can feel the horror of Nalei punishment, the suffocating feeling and the extremely oppressive breath just watching from the viewing platform. However, Ling Dan''s performance, but directly let them startled the eyeball, startled the chin! Damn it, this is not for punishment! This is to enjoy, to holiday it! What''s the name of "Lei Da bu"! This is it! "Crazy, crazy, the world is crazy!" Jun Mengchen raised his eyes and looked away. His mouth was wide open and he was shocked. This bastard was far beyond his expectation. "Watch him! If you don''t believe it, he will survive in nine days! " Jun Mengchen told the hundred guards, then he turned and flew away. Seeing this scene, he didn''t have the heart to stay here. It seems that the more he thought about Ruyi, the worse this evil breed would let him go! All the other elders had been watching for a day, but some of them couldn''t go on and left. This boy, it seems that there won''t be any harm today! "Ha Burp At this time, Ling Dan woke up, but he was bound by two strong iron chains. Only his head could stretch! "Well, it''s noon!" Ling Dan looked at the dark clouds on his head. There was a lot of light outside the martial area. Only the martial area was still in the dark. He could not help but be surprised to speculate the time. "Not bad!" Ling Dan whispered, looking at his body, a day of thunder punishment quenching body, his body compared to the previous, has been too strong, but, want to stimulate the fourth layer of heaven blood, still a little difficult! The third day. This day''s thunder punishment is much stronger than the previous two days! Lingdan body surface began to appear a blood red mark, compared with the previous two days, also appears a little embarrassed. Jun Mengchen, who came to investigate the situation, saw this scene, and finally said with a smile: "bastard, it''s only the third day. It''s like this. On the ninth day, I''ll see how you were killed!" Then, she threw off her sleeve and left domineering. In Ling Dan''s eyes, two erasures flashed.If you let him wake up to the fourth level of heaven blood, you must let Jun Mengchen taste this kind of taste, it''s pretty good! On the third day, the surface of Lingdan''s body was red, as if it were calcined iron, which was extremely frightening. The fourth day, Ling Dan began to bear! Every thunder punishment can make him feel hot. It''s like drinking several bottles of heartbreak wine, and blood starts to appear on his body surface! The first thunder in the morning woke him up. "Well! What''s the matter All of a sudden, a golden light appeared on the surface of Lingdan''s body, and a classic book flew out of the Bigu space in his body. Ling Dan''s face changed slightly as he looked at the book. "Hegemonic formula, how can it suddenly change!" Ling Dan was shocked, only to see the Golden Classics blocking in the sky of Ling Dan, sending out a ray of light, and those falling thunder punishment absorbed! Ling Dan looks wonderful. When Jun Mengchen came to see the situation, he turned black! Blue lips and trembling all over! More is shock, so this boy has so many terrible things! He was jealous and angry. He wanted to go up and take the book. However, due to the terrible thunder punishment, it was the fourth day, and its power was more frightening than before. Even if he watched from a distance, he had to use the spirit power to resist. If he went up to rob, he would only be seriously injured! He sighed twice with indignation, made a voice of discontent in his nose, threw his hand away, and immediately turned away! Stay here, will only be more jealous helpless! Ling Dan didn''t suffer from the thunder punishment all day, which made him a little dissatisfied. However, the God formula helped him absorb the thunder punishment all day, which also made him feel a little surprised! And Ling Dan, the whole person is equivalent to being tied to the penalty post for a day! The same is true on the fifth and sixth day. But that''s more terrible! The whole penalty field is empty, and the guards all hide. Even Jun Mengchen and others need to stand on the distant highland to watch Ling Dan''s movement! See this scene, Jun dream dust but gas is not light! This thunder punishes unexpectedly is how can not he! Chapter 330 The seventh day. Click! The black thunder penalty is heavier than the ink color, and bigger than the bucket. Its power is not only that of the previous two days! The whole penalty column, no one dare to enter directly, empty, the hundred guards of wuzun directly all retreated! If you stay here again, you will be affected by the thunder punishment. At that time, you will fall short if you are injured by Tao! Jun Mengchen all people, are looking at the situation in the distance, far away, can feel the palpitation of the soul, that scared ah! Ling Dan, who is tied to the punishment column, is even more stunned. She has been helped by the God of heaven for two days in a row, and she is hardly hurt by the thunder punishment! But I didn''t expect that this time is different from the past. It seems that batian shenjue has absorbed enough, and has suddenly penetrated into his Valley space. Looking at the thunder punishment which is stronger than his body, Ling Dan can''t help shaking his eyes and grinning! The first thunder comes down! Hit Lingdan hard! Hiss! Ling Dan takes a breath of air! The skin on the body surface is directly cracked, and blood lines appear immediately. Click! That thunder punishes, continuously, Ling Dan looked directly silly eye! The second way, fell on his body surface, suddenly a deep feeling came, pain of his grin! Not long. All of a sudden, the whole penalty field was shrouded in black smoke. Rao Mengchen, who was watching from a distance, could not help feeling creepy! However, it is beyond their imagination that the boy can persist to the seventh day! This bastard, can''t see him as an ordinary person! It''s terrible! I really hope this thunder punishment can kill him as soon as possible, otherwise, if he successfully passes all the thunder punishment, then Wuyu will be in disaster! Jun Mengchen''s eyes are very dark, and his face is very complicated. The boy''s body of steel is really beyond his imagination. Even, it may be stronger than those lunatics in lonely city! He has a strong feeling in his heart. If this evil breed is not killed by thunder, it will be the disaster of their whole military domain! No, I can''t keep it! Duanmu Mengxue is still imprisoned in a secret place. It''s impossible to know about it! Get rid of this evil breed, let him disappear in the world forever, block this matter down completely, that bitch also can''t know! Yes, we must get rid of this evil as soon as possible! Jun Mengchen''s eyes are changing, and her face is even more wonderful than changing face! Have begun to think of ways to get rid of this boy! "If this thunder punishment can''t kill you, then I''ll give you some more materials!" Jun Mengchen murmured to himself. Only he could hear his voice. Looking at the penalty field, a fierce light flashed in his eyes! The whole penalty field is fierce. The black and strong thunder punishment falls down like a dragon going out to sea, and it strikes Lingdan with great accuracy! Everyone was terrified to see it! Ling Dan''s scream spread all over the military area, making everyone tremble! At the end of the day, Ling Dan''s body surface was covered with blood, and the wounds hung on him like a dragon. The blood coagulated into scars and split, then coagulated into scars and split again, so the circulation continued! At this time, Lingdan is much more tragic! This appearance makes you feel happy and comfortable in your dream. The thunder punishment in the next two days will be stronger. According to this trend, sooner or later, this bastard will be killed! At that time, not only did he get rid of the disaster for the martial area, but also Ling Dan''s treasure, he can slowly draw on it, and his strength will go up to a higher level! You dream of looking at Ling Dan''s miserable appearance, showing a smile of satisfaction. Day eight! People are directly shut up! The terror of thunder punishment has begun to spread to the whole military area. The scream of tearing heart and lungs makes people shiver! Rao is a powerful man, and he doesn''t dare to wander around the penalty column. If he is accidentally punished by thunder, he will die! Not many people dare to see the situation. However, junmengchen still risks to see Lingdan''s tragedy. At this moment of Lingdan, has been unable to distinguish the original! It was a terrible look, as if it had climbed out of the dead. All over the body, the whole body, blood Mi Mi, rolling down, miserable, people see, all scalp numbness, sweat inverted vertical! With a click of thunder, Ling Dan was directly hit. A piece of flesh and blood on Ling Dan''s chest was directly cut into powder, revealing his white bones. He was very proud! Jun Mengchen can''t see any more. He just leaves here! Ling Dan''s heart is full of despair! Can''t you really carry the thunder penalty! Can''t heaven''s blood be stepped into the fourth layer?Click, Ling Dan thought in the heart, suddenly a thunder punishment fiercely splits his heavenly spirit cover! Ling Dan''s whole body was full of excitement, and the flesh and blood on his head directly turned into a piece of vermicelli powder! Zizi Zizi! Between his flesh and blood and bone marrow, there were thunder arcs, and a subtle purple light gradually appeared! On the eighth day, Ling Dan''s whole body was full of flesh and blood. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was not far away from death! The penalty pillar behind him was directly cut to be crumbling and broken, as if he was going to fall in the next second! Day nine! The ancestor of the martial area directly took the hand and set up a large array to protect all the places in the martial area except the penalty field. The terror of thunder punishment has begun to spread in the whole military area! If he doesn''t do it, the basic business of Wuyu for nearly ten thousand years will be destroyed! At this moment, the penalty field is already a piece of debris and ruins, which is not in shape at all. The only thing that can be distinguished is the penalty column standing in the middle of the penalty field! Even Lingdan, at this moment, is already a white bone, the whole body up and down, has no flesh and blood, only the eyes, flashing light. "I don''t want to!" "Mother, Meier!" "My family, my everything!" "How can I die here? I haven''t finished everything yet!" "I''m not reconciled!" Ling Dan recalled familiar faces in his mind, and his unwilling thoughts burst out. Mori Bai''s mouth wriggled slowly. The black thunder arc had already spread all over his body. No one knows on the ground, in the middle of the body which run unimpeded thunder punishment, showing a touch of purple luster! Ling Dan raised Sen Bai''s head, and suddenly burst out a purple light in his empty eyes, just like swallowing the river and the moon, breaking the dike to discharge the flood! Then, on the white bone body, a terrible purple light burst out, covering all those black mine arcs, and the whole person was immediately covered with purple light! Heaven blood, step into the fourth layer! In the distance, everyone in Wuyu and junmengchen was shocked to see this sudden scene! In the column of punishment, the terrorist force makes everyone shocked! What happened! What''s the matter with all this! Chapter 331 Boom! Just before the public could react to what happened! The penalty field suddenly came a terrible shake! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Is it an earthquake?" "Earthquake? How can we have an earthquake? We have been here for nearly ten thousand years. When did the earthquake happen? " All the people immediately follow the ground shaking up, some people are directly flying up to watch the situation on the ground. "The pillar of punishment!" "The penalty field has changed!" All of a sudden, everyone will focus on the direction of the penalty field! Then, countless strong people came to the direction of the penalty field. Due to the power of nine days thunder punishment, the weak have to stay in place. And the penalty field, suddenly gathered a large number of military strongmen, they stop down, their body is full of light, to resist the aftereffect of the thunder punishment, looking at the ruins of the penalty field, suddenly, all silly eyes! "What''s the matter?" "Where does that purple light come from?" "Why does the purple awn contain such terrible power?" "What about the villains?" "What happened to this accident?" "Can''t even nine days thunder punishment kill this boy?" Jun Mengchen looks at this scene, and his heart is terrified. In front of the penalty field, ruins into a piece, embarrassed! Only the punishment column, a purple light containing terrible power, burst out! Purple light, shrouded over the entire penalty field, even if it is the top of the black clouds, as well as the shocking thunder punishment, also less than this! WOW! That terrible light suddenly became dim, and finally directly dissipated! When they saw the scene, they could not help sighing. Ling Dan is still tied to the penalty column, drooping his head, as if falling! The terrible thunder penalty is still landing! Jun Mengchen saw this scene, a long sigh of relief, fortunately, there is no sudden change! This bastard will still be punished by thunder! Looking at the situation in the penalty field, Jun Mengchen shows an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Boom! As soon as the thought came down, there was a loud noise again! I saw the punishment column, white bone suddenly moved up, twisted his head. With a bang, the white boned arm suddenly moved, and the two fine iron chains with thick thighs were directly broken and scattered on the ground, making a Shua La sound and hitting the ground. The two shackles that have long imprisoned Ling Dan fall directly out of thin air. All of a sudden, those people froze again, and the next moment showed a look of fear. His eyes were fixed on all this. WOW! All of them were shocked and in chaos! Click! At this time, on that day, a steady stream of thunder punishment directly split down, wrapped with the power of destroying the world, towards Lingdan mercilessly fell down! At the same time, a purple light burst out again. The dazzling light made everyone close their eyes. At this moment, Ling Dan suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a purple light. After breaking free from the chain, he sent out an earth shaking momentum and looked at the thunder punishment that he was cutting. With a stomp of both feet on the penalty column, the whole person whooshed and turned into a purple thunder and went away! Light, so that all people can not open their eyes. Lingdan, like a thunderbolt, suddenly roars to which, continuously falls the thunder punishment! Poof! The thunder punishment was directly turned into a black smoke by this violent force and dispersed out of thin air. The thunder punishment that falls immediately after is also strangled by Ling Dan! At this moment, she is full of purple light. The whole person, especially the thunder god, turns several thunder punishments into black smoke. His body rushed up into the air at a high speed, with thunder behind him. His body, like a shell, went straight into the dark clouds in the sky! At the same time, the purple light dispersed, and people looked at the penalty column, which collapsed on the ground with a roar! Where is Ling Dan''s figure! Thunder penalty, also no longer fall! Boom! The violent sound from the top of their heads made them all look up at the sky one by one. There is no more thunder in the cloudy sky! But a conspicuous purple arc, and then the black clouds around winding! Boom! Then the clouds retreated as if they had been pushed away. After making an earth shaking sound, it dissipated directly!The sky is clear and the sun is shining! Everything in front of you, let everyone in Wuyu petrify on the spot! Under the scorching sun, a purple figure appeared. The whole person was just like the Thunder God. The whole body was full of dark purple thunder light, and the purple light on the body surface was looming! Everyone was shocked and speechless! People want to be absolutely stunned! People''s hearts tremble and crumble! WOW! All of them burst into chaos. The terrible smell spread from the high altitude, like the black cloud pressing the city, came from the top, shrouded every person in the martial area, making their legs tremble and their heart tremble! A little weak, directly by the breath of terror to pressure, kneel in the hands, creeping trembling! Jun Mengchen''s face became pale, and an old face was full of fear! The man in the sky was so terrible that he had a terrible sense of uneasiness, and there were terrible throbs in his soul. He knew very well that he couldn''t make a move in front of this villain! How could that be! Nine days thunder punishment how no! How could this kid break the thunder penalty! How can his strength become so strong in an instant? What the hell is going on? In junmengchen''s mind, tens of millions of big question marks emerge, and his legs are shaking! That martial area old ancestor''s eyes suddenly a coagulate, the whole face immediately becomes incomparably terrified, also is full of fog! This boy can give him such a terrible sense of crisis. What happened to all this? Why did he suddenly become so strong and smash ray! "Heaven''s blood, the fourth level!" "This strength is not bad!" "Wu Yu, be ready to bear my anger!" At this moment, Ling Dan, standing in the sky, suddenly appeared layers of flesh and blood, and covered the whole skeleton. Soon, a perfect and impeccable body appeared under the sky! Ling Dan an idea, take out a suit of clothes from the valley space, float to wear on the body. The long purple hair is scattered, floating with the wind, the purple eyes are shining, and the most beautiful face outlines the devil''s smile. Wearing a white dress makes this person more like an immortal outside the sky! Overlooking all living beings, the momentum of the city is extremely terrible! Chapter 332 In the deep mountains of the Wu region, among several stone chambers, another white haired old man with white eyebrows and whiskers was meditating. At the same time, Lingdan''s breath exudes that moment! They opened their eyes at the same time, deep and old eyes, full of shocked look! "Still can''t fully understand the way of heaven?" One of them, who looked older, sighed slowly and looked in the direction of Ling Dan. He stood up and breathed out a terrible breath, which made the whole stone chamber collapse instantly! "Good boy, it''s the first time that we''ve been shut up for hundreds of years that we''ve been woken up by your movement!" "Since we can''t understand the way of heaven, it''s time for us to exercise our muscles and bones!" Bang! Boom! At the same time, the three figures turned into streamers and flew out from the mountains in the depth of the martial area. The three stone chambers turned into ruins all over the ground in an instant! Three streamers, wrapped with the breath of terror, come towards Lingdan at full speed! In the direction of the penalty field, it comes at top speed and comes quietly with a breath! Jun Mengchen and the ancestor of Wuyu feel this breath, and suddenly they are surprised! "It''s the great ancestors "Big brother? The boy let them out of the gate? " Jun Mengchen murmured. Looking at the three figures, he felt the terrible smell, and his eyes suddenly showed a happy light. The three ancestors have been closed for hundreds of years, and their strength is only half a step short of being a martial saint. Now, although I was surprised by this evil breed! However, with the Tongtian strength of the three ancestors, we can definitely kill this evil breed here! At that time, even if Duanmu Mengxue came, she couldn''t be saved! What''s more, the slut is imprisoned in a secret place, and it''s impossible to know! Ha ha, God help me! "Laozu!" Below, everyone fell to the ground, kneeling down one by one, looking at the three figures excitedly! Seeing this, the old ancestor also flashed and came to the three old ancestors. "Big brother, second brother, third brother! Why did you suddenly go out of the gate? " The old man asked, they are four brothers. He is the youngest. Several brothers joined the martial arts domain thousands of years ago and became a strong generation, leading countless coquettishes. Because they were unable to enter the realm of martial arts saints, they emerged one after another. With the changes from generation to generation, the four brothers have grown into super strong men in the martial arts field, one by one with great strength. After thousands of years of deposition, they are even more powerful. Under their leadership, the martial arts field is becoming stronger and stronger! Thousands of years have passed! Now, the four are the super details of the whole martial arts field! The last time four brothers shot at the same time, it was 1000 years ago. I didn''t expect that today, a thousand years later, because of a villain, their four brothers gathered together again to fight together! "Old four, who the hell is this? It gives us a sense of fear!" The oldest old man stroked his long white beard and looked at Lingdan. He was shocked! "Brother, do you remember Duanmu Mengxue?" That old ancestor said, eyes dumb incomparable, looking at that purple hair fluttering Ling Dan, in the heart unexpectedly incomparable shock! Smell speech, those three old men saw Ling Dan one eye, in the eyes are all flash over the meaning of relief. What shocked them is that the strength of this boy seems to be far beyond them! "Brother, this son can''t be killed!" The ancestor said with a long heart. "It''s true, but we can''t let him fool around in Wuyu any more!" The other two ancestors thought for a while, and suddenly chimed in. Who is Duanmu Mengxue? That''s a rare super genius in the whole martial arts field. He entered wuzun at the age of 20. He is the most promising person in the whole mainland to enter the realm of wusheng before the age of 100. Because of this, although they didn''t do anything about Duanmu Mengxue, they neglected the existence of this boy. Unexpectedly, this boy is as strong as his mother, even far more than his mother! Just now, they have been scared! "As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to our martial arts, let him go. If he dares to act recklessly, don''t blame us old guys for being merciless!" Several ancestors, for Duanmu Mengxue''s son, in front of Lingdan, also don''t want to set up such a powerful enemy. This mother alone has given them a headache. They can''t afford to have such a strong son again. They have really lived in vain for so long! It''s not that they are too weak, but that the mother and the son are too evil. If we let the mother and the son unite, then the whole martial arts field will have to be confused! "Brother, I''m afraid we can''t help it!""This boy is here to pick up his mother today!" "The strength is strong, not to mention, the female companion around me is even with me, and finally I reluctantly defeated and ran away!" "And this boy, not only can''t get rid of the elixir field, but also the nine days thunder punishment has been broken by him!" That old ancestor full of bitter smile, a sour face, will have happened before all things, all told from beginning to end. "Old four, what you said is true?" Smell speech, that three old ancestors suddenly the body trembles, on the face immediately full of surprised look! The nine day thunder was broken. My God, what kind of devil is this boy? Are there any elixir fields that can''t be discarded? I''ve seen you for a long time! Several ancestors suddenly stare at the figure with purple hair in front of them. Heart suddenly a quiver, suddenly feel a crisis! This boy, released hostility to them! Ling Dan looked at these old guys with a cold face, ten fingers saved, and immediately squeezed into a pair of fists. His momentum soared, like the black clouds pressing the city and the rough waves, frantically pressing the past! "I said, you''d better pray that I''ll be chopped to death, or I''ll break this place to pieces!" Ling Dan cold eyes toward the bottom looked around a circle, the terrible pressure is crumbling, finally fell in front of the four old guys! "Big brother, we are the only one to catch him and put him in the dungeon. Maybe this boy can kill those guys!" The youngest ancestor, looking at Ling Dan, felt inexplicable and trembled. Then he told the three ancestors what he thought. "Those guys, eh! Yes, that''s good! " "Indeed, maybe this boy will make them perish completely!" "For today''s sake, let''s do it for the time being." The eldest ancestor sighed, and then set his eyes on Ling Dan. His face became solemn and his eyes became dignified! "Boy, in that case, don''t blame us for being merciless!" "Xiaochen, open the clan array, so as not to hurt you by mistake!" That old ancestor toward the bottom Jun dream dust etc. drank a, then look to Ling Dan. Jun Mengchen nodded and sweated. What kind of monster did she provoke! In a flash, the four ancestors burst out! Ling Dan''s momentum is sharp, rising for a long time, no less than them! It''s a terrifying war, and it''s on the verge of attack! Chapter 333 "Well! Stop talking nonsense With a big hand, Ling Dan immediately released his momentum without reservation. He felt that the rain was coming and the wind filled the building, which made everyone excited! The fourth layer of heaven''s blood is really powerful, and he is already a wuzun. At this moment, he has reached the peak of the whole mainland, and not many people are his opponents! Even if today he is not afraid of falling here, Yuan Ying''s realm of him, has been able to let Yuan Ying run away, a long time to come, there are opportunities to come back to revenge! This method is unheard of in the whole continent. Ling Dan dares to say that only he has it! Looking at Ling Dan, feeling the terrible momentum he released, the four ancestors looked at each other, looked at each other, and felt a heavy feeling in their hearts! This guy is so powerful! It made the four of them tremble! "Join hands, even if the battle is over today, we will capture him!" The four ancestors looked at each other, and suddenly turned into four thunders, wrapped in earth shaking breath, and went to attack Lingdan. Boom! Four terrible smells mingled. Although the military area below has opened the defense array, at this moment, everyone still feels a sudden sinking, a thrilling feeling! This is the real fight between gods, mortals suffer! Under the confrontation of these five people, they may not even be able to bear the aftershocks! They may be dominating in Wuyuan, but at this moment, in front of these five people, they are not even ants! The battle of the strong, they can have the honor to watch, have been a great gift! Now, they can only pray that the defense array will not collapse, otherwise, they will die! When Ling Dan saw that four old men were coming to watch him, he kept any strength at the moment. His mind moved. In the distance, a blood red beam burst into the air and fell into his hand. It was not the magic sword! Buzz, buzz! Magic sword in Lingdan hand issued bursts of trembling, blood luster more and more bright. Feeling the excitement of the magic sword, Ling Dan smiles and looks at the four old guys in front of him. The four old friends were shocked and burst into momentum. A wave of terrorist attacks suddenly fell on Lingdan. The violent energy wave turned into a series of terrorist attacks and fell on Lingdan, tearing up Lingdan''s clothes! "Bad luck Lingdan just put on his new clothes and soon was destroyed, spit a mouthful of saliva. Several old people see this scene, eyes suddenly dull. Shock fleeting, suddenly a flash, standing around Lingdan, surrounded him! "Well! Try to stop me Lingdan sword eyebrow a Yang, the corner of the mouth slightly up, suddenly showing a dangerous arc. Shua! In an instant, the four ancestors did not dare to have the slightest slack, coincidentally toward Lingdan flash kill. Ling Dan''s fists were full of purple awns, and the violent air broke. With the terrible momentum of swallowing the sky and spitting the earth, he immediately went to the four ancestors! In a flash, the light overflowed! Roaring sound, like thunder! All the strong men in the military field, Jun Mengchen and all the elders, quickly put their hands on the defensive array and feel the terrible aftereffect of the battle. In their hearts, they are magnificent and scared! Terrible! "Ancestors, you must defeat this boy!" "Otherwise, the foundation of my military field will be destroyed!" Jun Mengchen''s eyes glittered with brilliance. He looked at the clear sky with a complicated look. He thought of it in his heart! I didn''t expect that the slut was not only very powerful, but also his son was extremely evil! He seems to have made a big mistake! At the beginning, I shouldn''t have been the enemy of this boy. If I had recruited this boy into the martial arts field at the beginning, it would have been the same as now! Jun Mengchen suddenly regretted that he had made mistakes again and again! Although this boy is evil, so what! Duanmu Mengxue that woman itself is a demon, and a common man born of the son and how bad it will be! Sure enough, this boy is more evil than his mother! Thinking in your dream''s eyes, you suddenly feel depressed. What has he done all the time! Because of his identity, he tried to kill each other many times! It''s never been the best! Now, this boy once burst out of terror strength, let him feel chilly, in the heart produced the meaning of retreat! Looking at the high above, from time to time came the shock of terror, and from time to time burst out of glory, Jun Mengchen sighed! Now, there is no regret medicine in the world! Step by step, now he only hopes that the four ancestors, together, can capture the boy at one stroke!"Boy, you are really strong, worthy of Duanmu Mengxue''s son!" "Up to now, we have to capture you and give an account to my martial field!" The eldest ancestor, whose voice was mixed with complicated meaning, turned into a streamer. Suddenly, it was like a river flowing into the sea. With terrible power, he came crashing towards Lingdan! "What nonsense!" "Give me a punch!" Ling Dan beat back one of the ancestors who came to kill him with one punch. He looked at the old man coldly. There was purple light on his fist, and the purple cunmang was huffing and puffing continuously, as if he could cut the mountain and cut off the current! Boom! The old ancestor''s hands were wide open and harmonious. In an instant, a handprint was condensed in the air, wrapped in terrible power, and pressed towards Lingdan! Lingdan double fists meet, immediately burst out a thunder, double fists directly to the palm print to run through! Yeah! Sneak attack! In front of him, the old ancestor was attacked by the enemy. He suddenly stepped back in the air and took a few steps. He looked at Ling Dan with an incredible face. At this time, after Lingdan, another ancestor was shining, like a peerless sword coming out of the sheath, turned into a golden awn and attacked Lingdan! Ling Dan has a spirit in his heart! as like as two peas in the same spirit, suddenly he was going to go to the old man''s hand. "Boy! What ignorance! A strong man like you and me, whose soul is divided into two parts, is a chicken''s rib. Let me break it The old ancestor of this sneak attack saw Ling Dan condense out soul separation, want to resist his this palm hard, immediately sneer, palm wind hunting, wrapped in a powerful force, to blast away. Boom! Ling Dan''s soul is separated and directly scattered by this palm. At the same time, Ling Dan dodges and dodges! Indeed, the separation of soul and the Dharma phase of the venerable are an indispensable help for the martial arts practitioners who have just stepped into the martial arts Zun! However, in the later stage, the super strong man who half stepped into the martial arts sage had the power of breaking up. At this point, the two will only be chicken ribs, useless to them at all! Like these four ancestors, they don''t need both. Of course, the Dharma prime minister can also be used to resist the thunder when it comes to robbery! Chapter 334 Look at the four ancestors. They are powerful, just like the four divine lights. Where they pass, the void is distorted, and a layer of heat wave is rising, just like the four lasers. They are penetrating Lingdan fiercely! Ling Dan was fierce and fierce. In a flash, his body was full of thunder. Thousands of moves changed between breathing and catching the attack of the four ancestors one by one, which was dizzying. In a flash, the sky is full of light, the divine light is blooming! The terrible power seems to destroy the heaven and earth! "Boy! You are really strong, but today our four brothers join hands and we will surely capture you! " The old ancestor, who ranked the fourth, said solemnly, with a magic power in his hand, and took a picture of Ling Dan with a terrible momentum! Ling Dan broke it with one blow, and his body was covered with purple awn. He was like thunder and lightning coming into the world. His body was full of air, and his eyes were dazzled. He was fighting with four ancestors at the same time! The power can not be underestimated, so that the four ancestors, face at the same time a change! The four ancestors retreated and fell into the four corners around Lingdan! During breathing, several ancestors looked at each other at the same time. "Form a battle, make a quick decision, and catch him!" Big old ancestor fiercely drinks, the words sound just falls, four old ancestors body shape coincidentally rushed toward Ling Dan to come over, on the body again spreads a startling air! Their hands bear a terrible mark, a force full of glory, bang against Ling Dan''s head. All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared on the sky, like a dark cloud, which covered all the light below. It can be said that it covered the sky and the earth! When people looked up, their eyes were shocked. The shadow was in the shape of a huge palm, falling from the sky. It contained the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. People could not help but be inspired by its momentum. Below, everyone of junmengchen looks pale and weak. Under this power, he seems to be on the verge of collapse! "What Feeling this strength, Ling Dan raised his eyes to see, suddenly a spirit, can''t help shaking all over! This power, too strong! Lingdan felt the power of destruction, the veil suddenly changed, took a deep breath, and looked very dignified! This time, he''s completely suspended! I don''t know if the fourth layer of heaven''s blood can withstand this force! The joint efforts of these four ancestors can not be underestimated! His heart suddenly a way, the end, is likely to slip here! Looking at it, all the strength of Lingdan burst out without reservation. In an instant, the whole military area was covered with a layer of cloud again! However, this layer of cloud is full of terrible thunder light, showing a dark purple. It is wrapped around Lingdan, sending out this suffocating breath. If all the power contained is released, the whole martial area will be absolutely unbearable, and it will turn into a scar in an instant! Boom! Ling Dan looked up, the thunder was shining, and he turned his hand to clap it. A thunder burst out in the air, and a terrible momentum burst out. He went to the terrible palm shadow! A shocking scene suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes. Above the martial area, the void is broken and the time and space are distorted. Leighton, the God of extermination, appears from time to time. There is a huge mushroom cloud. The aftereffect of the mushroom cloud is sweeping towards the four seas and eight wastelands! In a flash, the great array of martial arts burst into pieces! "My God "Hide Below, suddenly a chaos, whether the strong or the weak, are face defecation, holding the head to flee. Rao is Jun Mengchen. At this moment, he can''t resist the impact of the aftershocks. He takes a mouthful of blood and flies backwards! The afterwave is like a big wave, one after another, sweeping towards a huge mountain gate in Wuyu! Before you see it, the whole military area will be destroyed! The fourth oldest ancestor was shocked. He quickly released a powerful force and enveloped the whole martial area. Only by isolating all these forces, the whole martial area was spared! However, due to the old ancestor''s escape, the power of the four ancestors was greatly weakened! But that''s true! Ling Dan can''t bear it! No matter how strong the blood is, it''s only the fourth level! Still can''t resist the power of these four ancestors! Poof! The five zang organs and six Fu organs moved and the chest turned. Ling Dan''s essence and blood spewed out. The body surrounded by thunder light was hit hard by the slap! The power contained in the slap, destroy the withered and decadent! How terrible, how terrible! Ling Dan only felt a sudden shock in his body. His body was like a shell and fell down. A terrible force, into the body, crazy tearing everything in the body, meridians were torn apart, intermittent, broken!He is still not an opponent. There are many familiar faces in front of him. At last, countless darkness, like splashing ink, poured into his eyes. His weak body is also losing all power and falling down! All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Under the protection of the ancestors, the people who fled below were safe and sound. When they turned to see this scene, they were so scared that they turned pale. At the same time, they suddenly showed excited and joyful smile! In their eyes, that day, as if there was a thunderbolt, at the critical moment, Lingdan was blasted away! "Yes! Great "The ancestors have won!" "Heaven helps me in martial arts!" Below, no matter the elder or the disciple, they all cheered happily! The ancestral clan did not disappoint them! Successfully defeated this evil breed and protected the whole martial area! Whoo! Four ancestors see this, immediately a long sigh of relief, pinch a sweat! One of the ancestors, with a big hand and a huge invisible force, immediately lifted the fainting Ling Dan up and floated in the air. The whole humanity was injured and in danger! It''s so difficult to breathe and breathe! "What to do next!" The four ancestors'' bodies flashed and gathered together. Their eyes fell on Ling Dan. The brilliance in their eyes was complex! "What else can we do? This boy must not be killed. His secret is too big!" "For today''s sake, we have to put ourselves in the dungeon!" Great grandfather looks complex, as if sitting in a difficult decision! "But, those guys, they''re all..." "That''s it. Look at all the powerful secrets of this boy. This magic sword alone is nothing..." When the second ancestor heard the speech, he looked surprised. Before he finished speaking, he said it firmly. "This is Is that the sword! Not in this world! " The words of the second ancestor shocked the four people, and their eyes fell on the magic sword. For a moment, they were surprised again! "Well, with this stuff, those guys won''t do anything with this boy!" The great ancestor looked at Lingdan, and there was a flash of surprise and shock in his eyes, which was fleeting. Then he slapped it on Lingdan''s body and sealed all of his body. Several ancestors looked at each other and nodded. Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, he was confused. He couldn''t see through! Chapter 335 Wu Yuan continent. Western regions, as the worst place on the mainland, is full of yellow sand, vegetation, mainly desert, no river, no oasis! Jincancan is the only monochrome here! When the wind blows, the yellow sand rolls up into the sky! Wind again, sandstorm swept! At night, the cold wind is like a knife, the knife is deadly! On the desert, there is only the wind whistling! Temperature, relative to the day, is as cold as frost, both, are two extremes! Vast night, dark shadow! In the yellow sand, a shadow looms! "Here it is!" The figure gradually approached and showed its appearance. Green snail eyebrow Dai long, abandoned the Pearl Flower tassel, three thousand green silk with dark purple, falling with the shoulder, like a waterfall. Dai Mei is charming and far away. Her green temples are full of spring smoke, and there is a magical atmosphere of Wushan cloud. However, this evil spirit is revealed, but it seems a bit shocking! Around the charming and moving eyes, surrounded by dark purple halo, it looks like another kind of beauty! Under the tall Qiong nose, the beautiful lips show the purple of haggard vine. Eyes light like torch, lip angle smile outline, but it is a very different strange atmosphere. The voice is even more frightening! It''s like two pieces of metal plate constantly friction, the sound, without a trace of emotion, people feel extremely chilly! It''s not Zhou Mei, but now we should call her devil! His name is blood shadow! It existed on the mainland thousands of years ago! The last time the demons invaded Wuyuan, it was thousands of years ago! At that time, as the leader of the demon clan at that time, Xueying had a decisive battle with the strong in the mainland for three days and three nights, and was finally defeated by a most powerful wusheng! The strength of the martial saint was beyond his imagination. Although he was also a martial Saint at that time, he was finally defeated by the other side in a strong battle. This ghost was escaped for thousands of years! And the so-called evil faction is just a group of puppets who were addicted to him hundreds of years ago, and a group of guys who worked for him. Death doesn''t affect anything! The most important thing is to be able to use the rebirth Dharma of blood sacrifice to revive him, which is enough! At that time, he plans to absorb all the puppets and consolidate his own strength. It''s better to swallow up the little girl''s soul! Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was caught off guard! The appearance of sun and Lingdan, the traveler, makes his plans all out of order! If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he would have escaped by burning Shouyuan and running away for a million Li. Otherwise, he would have no chance to turn over! Thousands of years ago, he was defeated! All the demons who have been slaughtered have been slaughtered, and all those who have been expelled have been expelled! That martial Saint even sealed all the channels of the demon Kingdom and the Wuyuan continent, which can''t be opened forever! And that wusheng, after all this, disappeared from the mainland, no one knows his whereabouts! Now, the mainland is everywhere! Each has a channel sealed for thousands of years. These channels are all connected with the demon kingdom! Now, with the help of this innate spirit, Xueying is reborn, and her strength has fallen to wuzun! However, with this congenital spirit, his cultivation speed will definitely return to the peak in three years! Zhou Mei''s soul is weak to the extreme, and his soul is not much better. The two are equal, and no one can swallow each other! Over time, one body has two souls at the same time! When he returned to his peak, he found the channel of the four sides of the mainland, and the demon army entered here. Sooner or later, it will be the world of the demon! They have lived in the devil''s land for hundreds of millions of years. They are fed up with it. The people of the devil''s family want a new environment! "You will not succeed!" "My husband will kill them all!" The same person''s voice is different again. Women''s delicate, beautiful and tactful voice is revealed again. The voice is Zhou Mei! In her heart, Ling Dan had already been her husband, and they had been married for a long time. If it wasn''t for her constant determination, I''m afraid she would be swallowed at the moment when the blood shadow invaded her body! Although she can''t swallow the soul of Xueying, she has nothing to do with it. The two are equally matched! At this moment, in the body, Zhou Mei''s soul understands the plan of Xueying, and even scolds him indignantly! "Jie Jie, little boy, I''m afraid your little man has long been destroyed by those old guys!""And one day, I will devour you!" The voice turns again, cold and heartless, like the sound of metal plate friction, reappears again, is the blood shadow! "Hum!" In her body, Zhou Mei''s soul hears the words and is silent. In her heart, Ling Dan is absolutely impossible to fall! Although Zhou Mei''s soul and blood shadow can''t be engulfed for the time being, the control of his body is still in his hands. Therefore, in this vast land, he is like a fish in water. As long as he doesn''t meet a powerful opponent, he can come and go freely! After two or three years of recovery, even if he returns to the peak, even if the martial Saint makes another move, he is confident of the first battle! Moreover, nearly five thousand years have passed since the last invasion of the demons. That martial saint can''t have such a long life. It''s still unknown whether he has fallen or not! Generally speaking, the life span of ordinary people on the mainland is about 100 years old. When you step into the martial arts realm, you can increase your life span by more than 50 years and live to 150 years. And those with strength in the martial arts realm can live more than 200 years at most! Wuling can live 300 years, and King Wu can live more than 400 years! Wu Huang condenses Wu Huang''s profound meaning. Shou yuan can be increased to more than 600 years old! With the domain of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu can continuously obtain a lot of vitality from the inner source of the area, and can live more than 800 years old! Wuzong is a thousand year old Shouyuan! Wuzong on the mainland, as long as there is no accident, can generally live more than 1000 years old! In the past thousand years, if Wu Zong could not break through the state of Wu Zun, then he would only emerge! In wuzun''s realm, it can be said that the real Shouyuan will double and live for two thousand years! It''s a real living fossil! The four ancestors of Wuyu are all 1700 years old. They are all powerful and invincible in the mainland. But now, they meet Zhou Mei and Ling Dan. They are terrible! If they can''t break through that level in the next hundred years, then they have to step into the back road of their predecessors and ascend to immortality! I remember the last time someone broke through the martial arts sage on the mainland, it was a thousand years ago! Although they are much older than Tianjiao, the four ancestors of Wuyu, even all the ancestors of the four schools, are not the opponents of Tianjiao! He finally broke through the martial saint, and then disappeared in the mainland! As for the martial Saint before that, it was all in the legend! So far, no one can break through the martial saint! In the past 100 years, there has been another terrifying Tianjiao, Duanmu Mengxue, who is unique in both ancient and modern times! Chapter 336 In the dark world, I can''t see my fingers. Ling Dan opens his eyes difficultly, in front of his eyes is a blur, the darkness is like splash ink general, pour to his eyes. It was dark all around, except for darkness, there was no light at all. Hiss! Ling Dan slightly moved his body, but grinned and took a breath. The current state is terrible! The ground seems to be a layer of ice, very cold, without any temperature, constantly drawing his body temperature from Lingdan. He can''t move at all! The injury in his body was not very serious, but all his strength seemed to disappear out of thin air. Heaven''s blood, it seems to be sealed like, no reaction! At this moment, he is more serious than useless people! His whole body, like a prawn, lies on the cold ground, his whole face is on the ground, feeling the cold temperature. His hair, which can''t be seen because of the darkness, falls on his body like a fluffy one. He is very decadent and decadent! "Jie, after so many years, someone finally came in to play with us!" Ling Dan''s whole body, meridians, viscera, for a while moved to a position, and his body was deeply injured. At this moment, even the simplest action ability, he didn''t have half a silk and half a hair! The feeling of tiredness, the feeling of pain, like a wave, came in an endless stream and spread all over his body. When he was in a daze, suddenly a creepy voice came into his ear. It was like the crow of a bird, which made people shudder. Ling Dan''s body trembled slightly, but he couldn''t control his dizziness. His eyelids trembled wildly, as if he was going to be incarcerated in the next second. In the haze, in the darkness before his eyes, a faint light suddenly appeared, gradually illuminating the surroundings. Then, he only saw a huge shadow coming to his eyes. The shadow, looking up at him, and he can''t see the shadow, eyelids can''t bear sleepiness, suddenly closed, and then the whole person just like lost life, lying on the ground, motionless! "Jie Jie, these old guys never keep their hands when they start!" The figure was hidden in the darkness. Seeing Ling Dan''s appearance, he gave out a very ironic laugh. It sounded like he was howling with a fierce ghost. "Hahaha, but the old guys who got the body before didn''t get out of here successfully. This body is a little special. Now, it belongs to me!" Black shadow Jie ground sneers a way, the voice spreads, then know all around pitch dark, is a piece of empty. "Hee hee, how can you monopolize it? You have a share in it!" As soon as the voice of dark shadow fell, a sad voice came out behind him. It was a female voice, but it was particularly shocking, sharp and penetrating into the soul, which made people feel infinite fear. As soon as she came, the darkness faded away. It was brighter than before! "Well! You old woman, why do you still want to rob me Before that dark shadow turned around, no lower body, showing a illusory face, that face, seems a little twisted, especially terrible. Send out a seeping cry, full face vigilantly looking at the woman figure in front of us. "Well! Little boy! If you want to eat alone, you have to see if we old guys agree or not! " Just then, behind the woman, several old figures came out, with white eyebrows and whiskers, indistinct body shape, and a little transparent. As soon as the figure of several old people appeared, there was a little light around them. They could already see the scene around them. At first, the shadow also showed his face. He was handsome, but he had a scar on half of his face, which made the whole person look very distorted. "You old guys, didn''t you occupy several bodies at the beginning? You can''t give me a chance before you go out!" The figure suddenly became angry and twisted. Looking at these figures, he almost roared. "Boy, you don''t see what this body is! Can such a strong constitution compare with those at the beginning? " "Old folks! I don''t care. I must go out this time! Those old guys in Wuyu, when I go out, they will be broken to pieces! " The black figure roared. Looking at the figures in front of him, a fierce light in his eyes flashed by. Then, when several people didn''t pay attention, he rushed to Lingdan. In a moment, the old people were so frightened that they were red eyed and roared. "Boy, you dare!" "Stop it, boy!" "If you dare to seize this body, I will be with you." "get out of here! Boy, this body belongs to me! "They roared one by one, and they were caught off guard in the face of this sudden scene. Although they had rushed towards Lingdan, they were not as good as the shadow. The shadow suddenly saw, just like a flash of lightning, straight into Lingdan''s body. Those old people can only stare at this scene! The last time someone was thrown here, it was hundreds of years ago. They didn''t make it, and they didn''t make it out of here. Now, Ling Dan''s body is different. In their eyes, it''s like a treasure. It also shows them the hope to go out from here. It''s like a little light. It makes desperate people in the dark see the hope, and makes people drown in the water catch a straw! However, the shadow destroyed everything! How can they not be angry! How can they not be angry! At that time, more than a dozen of them were subdued by the old men of Wuyu and the other three sects, and their bodies were all destroyed, while their souls were imprisoned in this ghost place and never turned over. And the people who were put here at the beginning, although they forcibly occupied the body, they were unable to get out from here. Those people''s strength is too weak, and Ling Dan is not the same, just look at the body, has made them envious. Ling Dan sent out a sense of mystery, lit up their fire of hope! What''s more, the power contained in Ling Dan is the most exciting thing for them. They can feel that this boy''s body will definitely let them go out from here! There''s greed in everyone''s eyes right now. There is only one body, but they have more than ten souls. All of them suddenly have a ghost in their heart, and they secretly attack each other. However, the sudden action of the soul made them capsize one by one in the sewer! Only unwilling and indignant to see the soul into Lingdan body! Chapter 337 Ah! Just when the people watched helplessly as the soul disappeared into Lingdan''s body, they were red eyed and had no way. Lingdan body surface suddenly burst out a purple light, fleeting, and then Lingdan body surface, a transparent soul was shocked out, hit the surrounding open space! No, it''s just Just now forcibly occupied the dark shadow of Ling Dan''s body! "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at this scene, one after another showed a face of doubt, looking toward Lingdan, and Lingdan is lying on the ground in a coma, motionless, as if nothing happened! The crowd looked at the figure that was shaken away again, showing a puzzled look. Obviously, they didn''t care about it. In an instant, some people showed their red eyes and greedy eyes and rushed to Ling Dan. The scene suddenly chaos up, these souls, in order to fight for Ling Dan''s body, have been fighting with each other. For them, if they can occupy this body, then there is absolutely hope to go out from here. If they miss this great opportunity, they will regret their whole life! "Get out of my way, if anyone dares to stop me, or I will be impolite!" People fight each other, the soul of terror waves, set off a ferocious wind, blowing the whole prison in the fierce ring, howling! A figure flying dozens of soul, momentum, majestic pressure over, not weak! They are all old monsters who have lived for more than 1000 years, although they were attacked by the four factions, destroyed their bodies and sealed their souls here. However, just the soul, their strength is not to be underestimated! Between each other, there is still a certain gap! This soul, all over the body like a solid general, throw into the ordinary people, also can''t distinguish him is the soul body! Among these souls, he is the strongest! However, how could the souls around them be willing to look at him one by one with incomparably red eyes! I''m in a hurry! "Well! This body belongs to me. If you dare to fight with me, don''t blame me for being cruel! " That figure, the eyes fiercely glared at everyone one eye, and then the excited Jing mang appeared in the eyes, rushed towards Ling Dan''s body, and suddenly disappeared into Ling Dan''s body! Everyone, at this moment, all unwilling to resent, only into decadence. This body has been occupied by him, no matter how unwilling they are, they have to accept this reality silently! They, anyway, have no chance! When all souls are frustrated. WOW! Ling Dan''s body, burst out a burst of purple awn, so that all people can not help but cover their faces and eyes! Then, the most powerful soul was suddenly shaken out. At this moment, the soul body, which seemed to be very solid, became very transparent, as if it would disappear at the next moment. That still domineering breath, instantly become extremely weak up, as if, the next moment will be dispersed. "No way! There''s something strange about this boy! " The soul, covering his chest, had a ruddy face. At this moment, it was completely white, and his face was unbelievable. The whole body was illusory, ethereal, transparent, and became the real soul body! This soul body, just at that moment, still eyebrows and whiskers are white, the body is straight, the whole person is full of essence. And now, it is dead, old, all over, can''t see what spirit! It''s terrible! He was shocked and his whole face turned pale. Eyes tightly fell on Ling Dan, face gradually become afraid. Just now he got into Ling Dan''s body. At that moment, a terrible force directly knocked him out, and hit him hard! At this time, he was on the verge of death. He couldn''t help looking at the soul that had been shaken away before, and his eyes gradually showed a dignified look. "What happened!" "What the hell is going on?" "There''s something strange in this body. How can the strongest people be shocked out when they go in?" Everyone, seeing this scene, was shocked. Just now the soul was shaken away, they didn''t care. Now the strongest soul among them was shaken away. If they are still stubborn, then they will be a little dull! "No, is heaven going to kill us?" "I don''t want to!" Then, the soul of the strong man who had been shaken away suddenly roared and gave out hysterical and creepy roars, which made the whole prison unstable and tottering. When all souls saw this scene, they immediately sighed again.What happened to the strong man! "What''s the matter..." One of the souls asked weakly. After the soul of the strong man was unwilling, his face was very complicated and his expression was changeable. For a long time, he sighed and kept silent. Smell speech, immediately the electricity shoots to come over a fierce fierce vision, the complexion is instantly solemn again. The whole body of the staring soul trembled, and the whole soul suddenly became energetic. "Ha ha, this boy is not here to save us, but to kill us!" Everyone heard of it, and in an instant, it was a sigh. "What''s the matter with us?" "Can''t this body occupy it?" The souls remember the purple light that burst out just now. "Hum, if you want to be desperate, just try it!" This strong man is illusory and transparent. With a cold snort, he looks at the crowd with pity. Then a flash, then disappeared from here! "I don''t believe it! After so many years, it''s not easy to have this opportunity. I must get out of here! " Among the souls, one of them sneered and stood up in disbelief. With a flash of body shape, he went into Ling Dan. Ah! Another purple light burst out! Then there was a shrill scream. As always, the soul was shaken out and fell to the ground. It was unreal and transparent. It was almost invisible! He lay on the ground, then issued a sad cry, turned into a smoke! It''s gone! Everyone took a cool breath and was shocked! All souls hit it, hit it, mouth, eyes with fear. Look to Ling Dan, immediately no one dares to forcibly occupy again! Only, infinite fear and unwilling! Although unwilling, they are not willing to fight for their lives. If they stay here, they can still exist for hundreds of years at least, and if they want to seize this body, there is no doubt that they will die. Suddenly, no one dares to look at Ling Dan''s idea. They don''t want to make the same mistake again! When the time comes, they will fall short! Chapter 338 All of a sudden, everyone was nervous, hesitant and dull. The old man was the most powerful soul among them just now. After these changes, he was also severely damaged, and the third way to occupy the body of the soul disappeared! You know, when the soul and the body are not destroyed, they are also the strong ones! It shocked them. For a moment, all souls hesitated again. "What to do now!" In the soul, suddenly burst open the pot, have to talk up, appears to be very anxious and irritable. "What else can we do?" "If you think you can occupy it, try it!" Some souls glared at him and immediately said discontentedly that the power just burst out, they really felt it, and it was impossible for them to fight against it! At this moment, no one''s heart is calm. Just now, the soul suddenly shrunk his neck and became speechless. "Go back now, maybe you''ll get a chance to get out of here in the future!" Other soul eyes have been falling on Ling Dan, pursed his mouth, sighed, and then said. "At present, that''s the only way!" All souls sigh one after another, eyes reluctantly fell on Ling Dan''s body, followed by leaving here. "Well? What is this The last soul who left here was suddenly attracted by something under Lingdan''s body. That thing''s luster is dim, if it''s not for the soul''s unwillingness to glance back, it can''t be found. All souls left here, only he! In a flash, he came to Lingdan and squatted down gradually. He took the shining thing under Lingdan''s body. This thing was slowly pulled out by him! This is a sword, three feet long, five fingers close together so wide, the whole body deep blood red, exudes an air of lingran! Start with, it is a terrible murderous spirit that permeates the soul! At the next moment, the soul''s face was more terrible than the ghost, and even more terrifying than the enemy''s face. With a look of fear, he threw the sword to the ground again and again, making a jingle! At the same time, the sword sent out a touch of blood light, straight into the soul. The soul suddenly became distorted and illusory, and then the whole soul body seemed to disappear, and the whole soul was sucked into the sword! It''s too late to scream, thunder! At the same time, in the deepest part of the dungeon, a figure opened his eyes, emitting a touch of exciting light! "Old man, is that you?" He got up, his handsome face was full of excitement, and there were no feet under him. It seemed that he was also a soul body! Then he closed his eyes, felt and went away, pinched his fingers in his hand, and opened his eyes again in an instant. "So it is. It seems that everything is destined to be good." This person, a hair, disheveled to the shoulders, the whole person looks very dirty bad, but, the body of that temperament, it is a new look! He murmured, eyes gradually droop down, eyes light complex, as if thinking for a long time, relieved to sigh, all unwilling, all disappear! "In that case, let me help you!" "You are destined to be the one who soars to the sky and steps into the legendary world!" This soul, the next moment but disappeared, no trace, as if from beginning to end did not appear! "You say, except for the old man, is there really no one who can take away that body?" In the prison, more than ten souls gathered together in twos and threes to discuss this issue. "Don''t you feel that power? Old Chou is dead. Who dares to have a try?" "Murong, don''t you want to get out of here?" "Yes, your strength is not too weak. If the old man Gong was badly damaged today, you are the strongest here!" "Bah! Let your mother fart "You say the old man of Tiangong is the best? You say Laozi is the best? Ha ha, what a joke The soul called Murong laughed scornfully at this, and his face was full of sarcasm, as if he had heard a big joke. Then he asked: "Xiaotie, you''ve only been a few hundred years, and your brain is not working well?" Then he raised his hand, knocked his head and motioned. Smell speech, that is called the soul of small iron suddenly remembered, in an instant, pale face up, looked up around, suddenly realized what he said wrong! He almost forgot that the great man is the real strong man here! Sin, sin!Small iron hands together ten, immediately pray. "Come on, that talent is too lazy to bother with you!" Murong see this, immediately smile! "Well, what''s the matter with us that old man Tiangong said!" Xiaotie congratulated himself. Fortunately, the adult didn''t care about him. When he thought of the old man''s words, he was confused again. The next few souls immediately gathered together. "That boy, it''s really not easy. I doubt that the disaster that the old man said is our doom!" "No, according to our weakness, we still have hundreds of years to go before we die..." Someone interrupted immediately. "Pooh, fart! Even the old man of Tiangong said, can that boy be an ordinary man? When he wakes up, it may be the day of our doom! " "Ah, so terrible! But isn''t that adult there? Those old bastards in Wuyu haven''t been able to do anything about us yet! " "Well, everything is possible. No one knows. Can this boy be the same as those who came in before?" It''s true that all the souls are silent when they hear the words! This guy is really special! WOW! When all the souls were talking about it, the whole deep place of the God prison suddenly spread a mighty pressure. All of them turned pale and were shocked! Then, a figure appeared in front of them! Huge pressure, directly let their souls one after another crawl down, shaking! "Big big My Lord, why are you here? We didn''t talk about you behind your back! " Xiaotie was lying on the ground. He didn''t dare to look up. His eyes were in fear. In a flash, he seemed to realize what he had said wrong. He shut up and turned pale. If he had a body, he would stand on his head and sweat wildly! Isn''t it the adult who has the authority? Everyone shut up one after another, and there was silence in the whole prison, like death! "Well, I heard what you just said! Don''t talk about it any more. Besides, it''s an honor for me to bring you down to the world and survive till now! " "When that boy wakes up, please wait on me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" The shadow of each soul is so powerful that it is hard for them to breathe. They are so submissive that they nod their heads like chickens pecking rice! The next second, all the souls suddenly become very relaxed, look up, the adult figure has long disappeared! All souls breathed a long sigh of relief, suddenly relaxed one by one! It''s terrible to be locked by coercion! It was as if with just one thought of him, they would die in an instant! Chapter 339 All souls, a shock! Big eyes stare small eyes, look at each other, are full of shock from each other''s eyes to see the color! "Why That man Protect the boy For a long time, some soul asked weakly. "Don''t talk about it any more. You forgot what the grown-up said just now!" Murong looked at the past, eyes suddenly a stare, the soul immediately dare not speak! "Just do it all!" That man, they can''t get into trouble. What''s more, when the adult brought them here, they lost a lot of strength. But it was the old friends of these four factions. Will their bodies be destroyed and their souls be locked up here? For thousands of years, those guys have tried many ways to kill them, but it''s not the adult who calmed everything down. Ten thousand steps back, if not for this adult, they would have fallen when they were in heaven! It''s enough to be able to survive till now! And they have been silly, crazy like want to get out of here! Now think of it, it''s ridiculous! The adult said nothing about it! They are so ungrateful! How stupid! Just when they were surprised, a blood light flashed from their eyes. It was fleeting, and the souls wiped their eyes. "What is that?" "Did you all see it?" "Damn, I thought I was blinded, even you saw it?" "I don''t know. It''s strange!" Everyone shook their heads! Deep in the dungeon, it''s a huge seal array. In the innermost part of the dungeon, it''s these lingering souls that are sealed! In fact, there''s no need for those old guys in Wuyu to do this. In a few hundred years, they will be dead! As everyone knows, they put Ling Dan in there, but also helped him! The prison is huge, and it is like a maze. All kinds of passages and cells are intricately arranged in it, like a maze, which makes people have access and never come back! At this moment, in the deepest part of the prison! The strongest soul, the so-called adult''s cell. Shua! A ray of blood came through the air! Straight into his hands! It''s the dark red magic sword that shows its original shape! "Ha ha, old man, we met again. I didn''t expect that you and I were separated in exile at the beginning. Now when we leave again, we have changed things and people. Alas!" The soul firmly grasped the magic sword in his hand, and the magic sword also kept shaking, making a series of harsh sounds, as if he had met an old acquaintance. "Well, I did it to you. If I hadn''t taken that step, we wouldn''t have been here!" The soul sighs alone, touching the sword body with both hands, looking at the dark red appearance of the sword, his eyes show a strong sense of regret, his voice is full of loneliness, and his thoughts seem to float to the past, recalling the glorious years. He once held a sword in his hand and crushed many arrogants and killed many powerful enemies! He once held a sword in his hand to block the demon army and sweep all over the world! He once held a sword, broke the void, and almost stepped into the legendary world! He has created countless glories and glories. His name has spread to every corner of the heaven. No one knows it. The most powerful man in the heaven, the name of nine thousand sword gods, is majestic! Unfortunately, between a thought, a slip into eternal hate! In order to become stronger, break the void and go, step into the legendary world, in order to get eight keys, open the door to that world! He spared no effort to be the enemy in the whole heaven. He once jumped into the dragon clan and took away the key. Kill the elves, hit the elves king and take the key. Set foot on the lion dragon family and grab the key. Break into the dwarves, fight and take the key. Blackmail Warcraft, take the key! In the end, I fought with those old friends of Terran for three days and three nights! Finally, the Terran strongman joined hands with all the major ethnic groups to kill him on Wolong peak! However, he was still alive, his soul fled, and he was hiding in the sky. Finally, he met these little guys and taught them to become stronger step by step. By chance, they came to this small and weak world. They wanted to fight in the world, but they were destroyed by these old guys. They were imprisoned here with him for thousands of years! He is the most powerful person in that area, down nine thousand! In this situation, things are right and people are wrong! The magic sword in his hand, when he heard the words, was singing cicadas, shaking wildly, and a stream of ideas seemed to be activated, communicating with the soul. "Well, now that God can make us meet again, I''ll entrust you with something!""My life is not long. You can follow him later. He is your new master." "Ha ha, the fourth generation master, not bad!" "But he''s different. You''ll listen to him any time soon!" "Well, look at you, it seems to fit him very well. It''s true. Otherwise, with your killing intention, he would have been possessed long ago and could still come here?" "Oh, Tianjiang, that boy has been absorbed by you. Haha, burp, I blame him for his bad luck!" "Go, old man, when he wakes up, bring him to me. I have something to talk to him about." The soul is holding the magic sword. It seems that they are a perfect couple. The breath comes out, which makes the whole underground God prison crumble. The ghosts around them crawl down again and feel uneasy! The next moment, the soul thought, magic sword out of hand, into a blood light, with the ultimate speed to fly the original road! The breath of the wave in the deep of the God prison quietly dispersed, and the ghosts got up from the ground. "Murong, will that breath belong to that adult?" Asked the other souls. Murong nodded, his eyes full of dignified, this breath, than just when the adult appeared in person, even more terrible, almost doubled powerful! They all shook their heads, confused and puzzled! Whew! At this time, a blood light flashed from their eyes and disappeared in the blink of an eye! "Just now, I didn''t have eyes..." "Well, we all saw it..." Everyone looked at one by one, looked at the traces of the blood light, and murmured one by one. "Well, no matter. Wait on that boy first! You can''t disobey the orders of that adult! " All of them recollect that terrible breath, and immediately shudder one by one, turn into smoke, and run away in the direction of Lingdan. The authority of that adult last appeared hundreds of years ago, and the noumenon, since they were sealed here, has never seen, everyone thought he emerged! I didn''t expect that today, for the sake of a boy, he showed up twice in a row! It can be seen from this that he attaches great importance to this boy! All of a sudden, everyone is clear, think about the key to the matter! People that adults like, they can''t be careless! Chapter 340 "Boy, boy, wake up!" Confused, hazy, Ling Dan seemed to hear the call of Dan God, hovering in his mind! When I slowly opened my eyes, the dark seemed to be pouring ink into my eyes. "This is Where? " Ling Dan twisted his head, and there was a crack in his neck! How long has he been in a coma? "Boy, I''ve been sleeping for a long time. You''ve had such a big event. You really scared me!" Ling Dan opened his eyes, the whole body still can''t move, the whole person crawling on the cold ground, thinking, thinking of everything, the mind is ring out Dan God''s nagging! He remembers! "Well, I don''t know. What''s this place? I asked who The next moment, a light shines! In front of him, as if opened a door, the light, extremely dazzling, and then, a lot of figures flash past, appeared in front of him! In an instant, Ling Dan was frightened and his face changed greatly. At this moment, he is in terrible physical condition, even the ability of action is all lost. If these people have any malice to him, then he can be regarded as hating here! However, it was beyond his expectation! These figures do not seem to have any hostility! All around them! Ling Dan saw clearly that they had no feet under them, and their bodies were illusory and ethereal, just like the soul. Ling Dan was startled, sweating all over, and looked up at the group. "He''s awake, he''s awake!" "What to do, what to do!" See Ling Dan slowly opened eyes, these souls all flustered up one by one, appear to be very unprepared. They dare not disobey what the adult asked them to do, but they can''t figure out what to do! "You Who are you... " Ling Dan opened his mouth slightly, but it took a lot of effort to say a word, almost collapsed all over! "He asked us, Murong, go up and tell him!" In the face of Ling Dan''s problems, these souls are very nervous, and they all recommend Murong one by one. Murong smelled the words, his face was slightly black, looked around and glared at them, but they all looked up at the top of the prison, as if they were looking at something very interesting. Murong coughed slightly and bent down. Lu Chi drank softly on his face and replied, "Sir, this is the underground God prison!" "And we are sealed here. We are ghosts!" Murong slowly explained that on his pale and colorless face, he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. Ling Dan looks at it and suddenly feels scared. These people are all souls! But they don''t seem hostile to themselves! "Can you help me up?" Ling Dan''s lips wriggled slightly, but he had been in a coma for half a month! Murong slightly a Leng, nodded, quickly helped Ling Dan up, against the wall to sit on the ground! He doesn''t even have the ability to stand! "You said that you were sealed here and participated in the meeting. What''s the matter?" After recovering for a long time, Ling Dan felt a little better. Looking at the ten ghosts in front of him, he suddenly got goose bumps. "This..." Murong seemed a little hesitant, and didn''t know whether to speak properly, so he hesitated. Looking at this picture, Ling Danton also realized something and didn''t ask much. He changed the topic to: "where is this place?" "This is the underground prison, the place where the prisoners are held in Wuyu!" "I see!" Ling Dan murmured, thinking deeply, his face was very pale. Recalling everything, it seemed that those old guys had not killed him, otherwise he would not be here now! "These damned guys, when I get out of here, you can''t have a better life!" Lingdan silently read in the heart, eyes flashed ruthless absolutely light! Then, looking at these souls, he was frightened. Even his unconscious legs were shaking! He''s a complete loser now. If these souls have any wrong ideas for him, especially, to take over or give up something, then he''s just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest again. It''s bad luck! Fortunately, he looked at him for a long time, and these souls didn''t show any bad intentions to him. "Say, sir, what''s your name? Why are you locked up here?" Murong saw this, asked slightly, his face is also very puzzled, this boy is strange, they all know, even want to give up his all have no good end! You Ming and Tiangong were directly hit hard, but the unfortunate Tianjiang was directly out of his wits, very pitiful!So, they still want to know what kind of freak this guy is! Ling Dan, with a bitter smile on his face, said, "if it weren''t for the four old guys in Wuyu, I wouldn''t have come here!" What! They listened carefully, changed their faces, and fixed their eyes on him. The four old men of wusheng should be the young men a thousand years ago. When they fought with them, they were very tough. I didn''t expect that they would be able to force them to fight a thousand years later! What kind of monster is this boy! It''s terrible. All souls calm down and listen to what Ling Dan said. "I''m reckless in this matter, but it''s really the fault of these guys in Wuyu!" A few hours later, while recovering his strength, Ling Dan talked about his experience. "No wonder it''s not your fault. If I were you, I would do the same!" Murong was surprised to hear that. Unexpectedly, the boy forced the four old guys to join hands to suppress him. What a cruel man! After listening to Ling Dan''s experience, all souls were surprised and regretted, but more shocked! Now, they are all relieved! No wonder we can''t take him away! This boy is not an ordinary person. They wanted to take him away before, but now they think about it, it''s absolutely ridiculous and ridiculous! It''s lucky they didn''t disappear! "How can you be sealed here! Only the soul is left Ling Dan asked, can''t help touching the body, fortunately, his body is still there! "That''s a long story!" Murong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This matter, from beginning to end, can say three days and three nights! "Well, then I won''t force you!" Ling Dan sighed and thought about it. Dan God is also a soul body. However, he is in the artifact of chaos God stove, which can be said to be immortal. As long as he finds a suitable body, he can be revived at any time! At present, all the power in his body has been sealed. At this moment, he has no power to bind a chicken, and he doesn''t know when he can recover. Now, his heart is full of worries! Chapter 341 Mother, I was imprisoned in a secret place by those guys in Wuyu. It''s safe for the time being! What worries him most is Zhou Mei! She has a demon in her body. Although she has been severely damaged many times, no one knows what will happen. If Zhou Mei is possessed by a demon Ling Dan didn''t dare to think about it. He threw these thoughts out of his mind, and his face became more dignified! If the demon army invades the whole Wuyuan continent, it will be doomed! No, he has to get out of here as soon as possible! Ling danqiang supported himself and stood up slightly. At this time, the magic sword lying quietly on the cold ground turned into a blood light and flew straight to Lingdan''s hands! WOW! This sudden scene, let the presence of all souls a fear! They, even more like the enemy, dodged dozens of feet away one after another. They looked at Ling Dan with fear on their face. To be exact, they looked at the weapon in his hand! "Good fellow! I think I''ve seen it somewhere Murong slightly took a cold breath, and looked very frightened! Other souls are also in a state of terror and panic! "I remember. Isn''t this the red light before?" Some soul, a pat brain door son, immediately remembered, previously, that fleeting red light, not exactly this guy! "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan leaned against the wall and stood up slowly. The magic sword suddenly got into his hand, which made him slightly surprised! "Why are you so far away from me?" Ling Dan looked at these souls and looked at him as if they were ghosts. Ten feet away from him, he couldn''t help feeling the back of his head, puzzled. They are ghosts themselves. What are they afraid of? Is he more frightening than ghosts? "There''s something to say. Put the sword down!" Murong slightly moved, pointed to the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand, said with a face of fear. "This one?" Ling Dan raised the sword in his hand, and all the souls suddenly exclaimed for a while, and stepped back several steps in fear. Ling Dan is very confused, looking at these souls. But there was an idea coming from the magic sword, which seemed to guide him? "All right!" Lingdan put away the magic sword, slightly moved a step! Still can''t! Come on, take a break! Ling Dan sat down! The mob retreated one after another and did not dare to approach him! That sword gave them a strong sense of crisis. If they were infected with it, they would be absolutely terrified! "Well, what''s the matter with you Am I that terrible? " Ling Dan looked at them strangely. A few hours passed. Those souls have been around him ten meters away, do not say a word, do not move! In the air, there is an embarrassing atmosphere! Ling Dan''s face turned black and stood up. Now it''s time for him to recover. The important thing is that the magic sword has been suggesting something to him, as if to guide him to where! Then, Ling Dan walked towards the gate! All souls, from beginning to end, ten meters away from him! Lingdan mouth a smoke, out of the door, came to the prison outside the corridor! On both sides of the passage, the torch was lit, the faint light, the quiet corridor, it was very frightening! Those souls followed him and went out. Magic sword, has been shaking wildly, has been guiding in a certain direction. "Where on earth are you going to take me Ling Dan walked slowly, with a puzzled look on his face. When he looked back, he was shocked and jumped up. Those souls, behind him, ten meters away, were silent! What a ghost! "Hey, don''t be so scary, OK!" Ling Dan breathed a sigh of relief, stroked his chest, and then walked towards the front! Patta, Patta! The whole corridor, only Ling Dan''s footsteps, step by step, slow and shocking! Half an hour has passed! Lingdan walk according to the guide of magic sword, walk to a cell outside! Those souls behind him suddenly changed their faces one by one and stopped! Where is he going! There Where? How could he go there! No! How dare this boy be so brave! Everyone, looking at Ling Dan''s back, a sigh. The adult told them that they must serve the boy well, so they followed Ling Dan all the time,However, they did not expect that the boy came directly to this place! What is this place? That adult is here! For thousands of years, none of them dared to come near here. Now, following this boy is unexpected! All souls, looking at Ling Dan disappearing in the dark back, suddenly one by one silent down! No one is willing to take the risk! "Where is this?" Ling Dan walks to a cell and stops. He has magic swords in his hand, shaking wildly, as if he will get rid of them in the next second. The fierce consciousness in the magic sword makes Ling Dan extremely confused. The sword beckoned him to enter here! Lingdan secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva! Click! "Come in!! The door of the cell suddenly made a loud noise, and then it opened automatically! Among them, came out an old and decadent, full of vicissitudes of life! Ling Dan can''t help stepping into it! Whew! Then, there was a riot of magic sword in his hand, and he left in an instant! Ling Danton was surprised. What happened! In the middle of the room, it was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers! The next moment, but swish for a while, around the fire, light up the whole room. Not far in front of him, a figure stood there, exuding a terrible momentum. In his hand was his magic sword, humming and shaking, making a clank! "Dare to ask, who is the elder?" Ling Dan is slightly surprised, swallowing saliva, a face of awe, toward this figure embrace boxing. "Boy, it''s your chance!" The man''s back to Lingdan, a white hair floating behind him, the whole person''s momentum is extremely fierce, like the king general, extremely bullying! With a slight sigh, he turned around. A sharp, handsome and resolute face appeared, but it was full of desolation and desolation! He reached out and stroked the magic sword, and the restless sword suddenly quieted down. Ling Dan saw this scene, his face slightly surprised, immediately looked at the soul, a face of awe! Who the hell is he? He can make the irascible magic sword quiet down! "Boy, well, let''s give you this chance and take control of it by yourself." The soul said, gently flicking his sleeve, the iron door of the cell suddenly closed. Ling Danton was in a cold sweat. He won''t want to take me! This soul is much stronger than those just now! If he takes me away, I will be doomed now! When Ling Danton was in a cold sweat, he was very sad! "Boy, congratulations on getting my inheritance!" The soul showed a rare smile, and a decisive light flashed in her eyes! Ling Dan smell speech, immediately confused, face surprised! "What heritage?" "Sword God inheritance!" A question and answer, the cell immediately overflow a different flavor! Chapter 342 "Master, you are not joking!" Ling Dan is very nervous. Listen to this, like a piece of pie hit his head. However, he always felt that it was not so simple! "Do I seem to be joking with you?" Soul eyes a stare, a fierce breath immediately to Ling Dan oppression! Ling Danton was sweating all the time. It was terrible. It was just a soul. It was so terrible. If his body was still there, wouldn''t it be I don''t know which one is better than the other? Ling Dan looked up secretly. "Before inheriting, I''ll have a good talk with you first!" With a wave of the soul''s hand, there was a fire around the cell. With another wave, a stone bench in the corner came swishing. The soul motioned Ling Dan to sit down. Ling Dan rolled his throat, swallowed his saliva and hesitated to sit down. "This soul is stronger than me!" At this time, Ling Dan''s mind suddenly came the voice of Dan God, which made Ling Dan slightly surprised! The soul protected by artifact like Dan can be said to be immortal. But this soul is obviously sealed here for decades, hundreds, even thousands of years, even stronger than Dan God. It''s really terrible! The next moment, the soul hands the magic sword to Ling Dan and signals him to take it down. Ling Dan catches the magic sword, but the sword is buzzing and shaking, which makes Ling Dan Sha shocked! I can''t help but guess the identity of the soul in front of me! Rao is no matter how flexible his head is, he can''t guess that the soul in front of him is the master of the magic sword! Shaking his head, Ling Dan didn''t bother to guess. Listen to this man quietly: "boy, this magic sword in your hand used to be my sword!" The first sentence, like thunder, exploded in Ling Dan''s mind! What? He''s the master of the sword? What''s going on? Shouldn''t the master of the magic sword be the nvwuzun? Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled, and he was very lost! "My name is nine thousand!" The second sentence, make Ling Dan whole body suddenly a shake, the body shape Shua of a stand up, full face ghost ground looking at this soul! How can it be! Didn''t traveler sun say that Luo 9000 had been killed by those old guys in heaven? How can it still be, and still be in the underground prison of Wuyuan continent! "Don''t worry, boy, I know your doubts, and listen to me slowly!" It seems that this scene has long been expected by him. With a sigh, he reached out and sat down on Ling Dan. "I know your doubts, but I''m also very confused!" "How do you know me? In this world, no one knows my name!" Fall nine thousand whisper to, drag to drag chin. "Well, it''s better if you know!" Fall nine thousand and then again with Lingdan about his life! A few hours have passed! All the doubts of Ling Dan have turned into relief! I see! When Luo 9000 was fighting with those people, although he was killed by them, his soul escaped unexpectedly and hid in every corner of the sky! And these souls in the dungeon were also some of his followers! At that time, they wandered all the way to the teleport array of Tianyu, and then came to this world! I didn''t expect that the strength of the world was too weak, so they ran all the way. Their sudden appearance has aroused the attention of the four schools! So the four factions joined hands to kill all these people, but they didn''t expect that they still had souls. After discussion, the four factions decided to use the imprisonment array to suppress them all! As the hand of the four schools, Wu Yu is the first to be chosen! All the ancestors of the four sects united to cast this array in the underground space of the 18th floor in the martial area, and established the underground God prison to seal all these guys in it! At that time, he was already very weak, and his strength was overdrawn. He couldn''t stand the joint efforts of these old guys. Together with more than ten followers, he was imprisoned in this ghost place! "So it''s called the dungeon!" After hearing this, Ling Dan took a deep breath and recovered for a long time! Heart, still mixed with five flavors! In those days, the first person in heaven was right in front of him. It''s impossible to be excited! "But there''s one more thing I''m puzzled about, master!" After hearing this, Ling Dan thought it was like this, and then asked, "since you were already a well deserved strong man in heaven, why are you still possessed?" Smell speech, fall nine thousand one quiver, the vision is deep, as if returned to originally!With a sigh for a long time, his eyes darkened and he said slowly, "because, that place!" "That place?" Ling Dan is at a loss. "Where?" Ling Dan asked suspiciously. "At the beginning, as the strongest man in the universe, I was determined to pursue strength. After being invincible, I wanted to break the void and leave!" "So I have been looking for a way to leave heaven and go to a higher world!" "By chance, I heard about the legendary world!" At this point, down nine thousand dun for a while, Ling Dan is also in a flash, the eyes shine a wonderful light! "It is said that there is a golden gate in the heaven monkey tribe, which leads to the legendary world!" "But it takes seven keys to start!" Hearing this, Ling Dan''s mind was like thunder rolling in general, extremely shocked, and his face was even Shua, and he became frightened! Is it It''s the key that traveler sun asked me to look for at the beginning. Traveler sun is a member of the monkey family. It really fits! "All the powerful families in the universe occupied one. In those days, in order to enter the world, I did not hesitate to be possessed and took away the key of all the families In the end, he was killed by the Terrans of heaven! " "So, there''s the present scene." "In the war, the magic sword was lost by accident! Unexpectedly, I came to this world! " Is it fairyland! Ling Dan shivered all over, and suddenly he was very excited. His eyes were bright! In other words, the key in the hands of the traveler''s grandson is one of the keys to open the gate to the fairyland! No wonder! "Well, boy, I don''t want to talk to you too much. You should know everything. Next, be ready to accept my inheritance!" Falling nine thousand look a change, suddenly a terrible breath spread out. "The inheritance of martial arts is the secret of batian sword!" "The magic formula of heaven and kendo! The two complement each other, when cut will be invincible in the world, based on heaven and earth, no one shake At this moment, the sound of nine thousand fell like a big road bell, which exploded in Ling Dan''s mind, making him indelible all his life! Shua! At this time, Ling Dan''s body burst out a ray of light! At the same time, the magic sword in his hand is also empty, and the two lights meet, just like the breaking of the main road! Chapter 343 Boom! Lingdan mind, such as thunder rolling, bursts of explosion! The power produced by the magic sword and the divine formula converged into his body! All the injuries in his body, all the road injuries, all repair, will be destroyed meridians, all cured, those disorderly breath, all straighten out! The power of the impact of pleasure, let Lingdan ecstatic, as if taking drugs in general, can''t stop! The feeling of being in the cloud made him want to live and die! Fall nine thousand see this scene, satisfied ground nods, in the eyes flash a light of determination! The next moment, the soul of Luo 9000 suddenly floats up, hands open and close, pinching the strange formula, and then, a strong force instills into Ling Dan''s body! At the same time, an earth shaking breath came out, which made the whole underground God prison slightly shocked! All of a sudden, those souls crawled down one by one and looked in this direction with fear on their faces! "What the hell did that kid do?" "Isn''t this the breath of the adult?" "How terrible! The adult... " Those souls prostrate and kneel down on the ground, raise their heads, one by one show fear! Let''s go for a few hours! This huge sea like atmosphere, just slowly weakened down! "Now, boy, you can practice this magic formula again and have a try!" Luo Jiuqian instilled all his skills and inheritance into Ling Dan''s body in the way of strength. After all, his solid soul has become extremely transparent and ethereal, as if it only needs a breeze to make him disappear in an instant! Ling Dan felt the abundant strength and brand-new body in his body. He pinched his fist and took on a new look! "However, master, it seems that there is a seal in my body, which seals all these forces. I can''t use any of them now!" Ling Dan tries to communicate with Dantian, arouses strength, but can''t! "That''s right. This is the seal laid by those old people. It will be several years before it will disappear automatically!" Luo Jiuqian nodded. Just now when he was carrying on the inheritance, he tried to break through the seal. However, with his present appearance and the new seal, he could not do it. "Then, how can I practice?" Ling Dan smell speech, secretly wrote down this account, is full of face wry smile way! "Boy, Kendo is unique and has its own way of cultivation!" "The inheritance I just gave you is in vain?" When she heard the words, she sneered. Ling Dan closed his eyes and sank down to understand all the inheritance. For him, it was really a great opportunity! You know, this is the inheritance of the strongest man in the sky. I don''t know how many people in the world can''t get it! Eyes suddenly open, two Jing mang shoot out, Ling Dan mouth slightly show smile! He can practice without strength! Hegemonic formula and kendo complement each other, power doubled! At the beginning, he tried to practice when he got the master''s formula, but it was too arduous. Even now, several years later, he still didn''t make any progress! With the guidance of inheritance, he can go with the wind and the water, all the way! When Ling Dan heard the words, he held the magic sword and immediately recalled the cultivation method of shenjue. The next moment, he began to dance, and an invisible breath surged out! "No way, old man, you have been weakened after so many years!" Looking at the magic sword, which is shining with blood and drawing a perfect arc, I can''t help sighing that thousands of years have passed. Although the magic sword has produced intelligence, its strength is greatly reduced. It''s not as powerful as it used to be. After falling nine thousand, a light flashed in his eyes, and he decided to "Come to me!" He thought a move, a breath into a sound wave towards the God prison four penetrating away. "The Lord is calling us!" "Really "Let''s go, we can''t be late!" Those souls just stood up and were scared down by the sound wave! One by one, they raised their heads and their eyes showed incredible light. This is the call of the grown-up! They nodded and motioned to each other, then turned into streamers and swept towards the direction of the adult! "Come in!" In front of the nine thousand cells, the more than ten souls hesitated and hesitated, one by one trembling, and did not dare to step into them. Until the nine thousand brush sleeve a wave, door bang when opened, spread out his command sound! All souls are excited!Thousands of years ago, the adult led them to this world. Since they were sealed and imprisoned here, they have never seen the adult''s face again! Today, I am so lucky to see this God! All souls entered one after another, and the door slammed shut again! "What can I do for you, my lord?" An old man with white eyebrows and whiskers and a rickety figure stood up and clasped his fist in the dark. It was not the work of that day! "How many years have you been with me?" In the dark, the sound of falling nine thousand came, and at this moment, Ling Dan was deeply immersed in the illusion of cultivating the deceptive formula. In his view, he can do his best, dancing the magic sword and practicing the magic formula crazily! In fact, he didn''t make any movement. He stood there, holding the magic sword, like a sculpture. What is really practicing is his soul! This is the real cultivation method of hegemonic formula! It''s much more difficult to cultivate the soul than to cultivate the noumenon. That''s why luo9000 was known as the God of sword in those days! "It''s more than 1300 years, my Lord!" The old man trembled inexplicably, then came back with his fist clasped, while the other souls stood in awe. In the dark, he sighed, and then asked: "now, can I ask you something for me?" "Your honor, we will help you!" "If it hadn''t been for you, we would not have grown up to this point, let alone lived to this day! Do as you please The old man of Tiangong resolutely said that other souls are also slightly touched! "Alas Drop nine thousand to brush sleeve to fling, all around suddenly light up firelight, illuminated whole room. Those souls suddenly look excited and shocked. They kneel down and finally see the real God! But this guy They immediately looked at the side strangely, as petrified, without the slightest action of Lingdan! "I want you to sacrifice yourself and help him!" "He may be the first one to step into that world!" Fall nine thousand sound long vicissitudes, but a word does not leak into everyone''s ears! "This..." All the souls looked around them one by one and hesitated. "I will!" At this time, a loud and powerful voice sounded! People looked, the soul called Murong immediately raised his hand, a face firmly! Fall nine thousand tiny surprised, didn''t expect this small Murong unexpectedly so resolute! "My Lord, if you hadn''t saved me and taught me the strength of heaven, I would have been the dish of those strange animals! You have given me all my life. Now if you want to take it back, I will not complain at all. I will stop at once! " Murong''s words are like clocks, knocking on everyone''s heart, rippling on the calm mirror like water, and everyone can''t help touching it slightly! Chapter 344 Yes! They are not so! If Luo Jiuqian hadn''t taught them how to practice martial arts and how to be adventurous, they would have turned into a pile of bones now. How could the ghosts be sealed here! Besides, they have been here for thousands of years, and they can''t get out of here! Until now, isn''t everything predestined? And adults value this boy so much, which means that he will have a bright future! Moreover, adults did not step into the legendary world at the beginning, but at this moment, they are absolutely sure that this boy has that ability! This shows that he is really not simple, he is really unusual, not ordinary people! So, since you can''t get out of here, it''s better to help him! In the heart of all souls, the five flavors are mixed, thinking of the same thing! Some are making difficult choices! Time, minute by minute! "We, yes!" For a long time, people raised their heads, looked at the face of the nine thousand, lips gently, spit out a word, suddenly, they all like the general relief load! "Well, I''ll accompany you after I help this boy!" See this scene, fall nine thousand heart is also not good, slightly sighed a gas! "Do you see the magic sword?" Drop nine thousand pointed to the magic sword that Ling Dan is holding in the hand, all people look to, immediately peep out a face fear idea, nodded! Drop nine thousand also nodded! All souls suddenly understand everything! Their eyes droop, their lips open, their souls tremble! "I understand, my Lord. If there is an afterlife, we will repay you again!" Murong stands up, embraces his fist at the landing nine thousand, and then turns into a beam of light and shoots straight at the magic sword. At the moment of touching the magic sword, the magic sword suddenly bursts out a strong suction, sucking Murong into it! With the first one, the second one immediately stood up and bowed to the nine thousand, then turned into a beam of light and was inhaled by the magic sword! Fall nine thousand, the face does not change color, the lip petal lightly opens, the vision moves to another place, deeply sighed one breath! After a while, all souls were absorbed by the magic sword! Magic sword was the first magic sword in heaven, and the God of all weapons! The whole body is as white as jade, and the immortal Qi is ethereal. The solitary Hongjun shadow is beyond the sky, and it is recognized as the first magic sword by the original strong! It''s a pity that because of the enchantment of nine thousand, it has become extremely murderous. It has devoured the souls of thousands of strong people! Whether it''s the demons or the universe, there are countless people under his sword! It''s because of these souls that the magic sword is as powerful as it is now. Just the wave of killing intention can make the weak warrior become a puppet! Under his leadership, there are few opponents. He is powerful and can almost sweep the whole Wuyuan continent! But I didn''t think that I was defeated by these old guys! With the power of these souls! The power of the magic sword will definitely be upgraded to a more terrifying level! And this boy, will step into that legendary world! "Oh, boy, it''s up to you!" "I hope my hard work is not in vain!" Fall nine thousand see empty room, slightly closed his eyes, all revealed a sense of vicissitudes! He now, just wait! When Lingdan absorbed all the inheritance, his goal was achieved! "The first move, moving mountains and falling Seas!" "The second style is a tour of Kyushu!" "The third style, the creation of heaven and earth!" "The fourth move, break through the sky!" At this moment, Ling Dan has absorbed almost all the inheritance, and his strength has been improved so rapidly. Under his practice, the magic sword and the deception formula have played a role of destroying the withered and decaying, earth shaking power! If it can get out of here, it can be said that it is extraordinary, but all of this can be attributed to nine thousand! Return to reality! Looking down at the nine thousand, only to see its eyes closed, weak breath on the body! Ling Dan is slightly surprised, immediately and cautiously ask a way: "elder, you this is!" "It''s enough that I can survive today. You son, you should inherit my legacy! In this way, though I die, I feel at ease! " "By the way, I''ll give you something by the way!" The sound of falling nine thousand is not as powerful as it was just now, but as weak as an old man in old age, as if it would disappear in the next second. Voice just fell, suddenly a flash of light, fell into the hands of Lingdan, into a Najie!Lingdan catches Najie, but he looks at luo9000 nervously. It seems that he is going to die! "I forgot to tell you that the secret of heaven supremacy you practiced is incomplete and complete. You still need to go to heaven to find it. It''s where I fell. Remember, if you find it, you can bury my bones and set up a monument or something!" At nine thousand, the voice became smaller and weaker. In the end, it was completely inaudible. "Old man, I''ll help you!" With a word, the figure of nine thousand fell into a flash and turned into a ray of light. Suddenly, he disappeared into the magic sword! Rao Shi, Ling Dan, also caught off guard! In a flash, the whole room was empty. All souls are gone. Falling nine thousand is really falling! At the same time, Wuyu, the dwelling place of the four ancestors, is closed in the secret room! Four people are coincidentally, at the same time opened his eyes, his face showed surprise smile! Unexpectedly, the group of guys, finally disappeared! This boy is really unusual! If so, the boy just went in for more than half a month, and all these guys disappeared! Sure enough, there is no wrong person! The four ancestors all smile with joy, then close their eyes and continue to close! "Oh, three years. I have to stay here for another three years before I can go out!" In the empty room, Lingdan holds the magic sword and sighs alone! "Three years, don''t waste it. Improve your strength as soon as possible. After three years, I don''t know if Meier has been engulfed by the Demon Lord. No, if so, I will step on the whole demon Kingdom, kill all the demons and bury her with me!" Lingdan eyes definitely light flash, she firmly believes that Zhou Mei will never be swallowed by the devil! At present, we can''t live up to the efforts and good intentions of Luo 9000! Powerful inheritance is the guarantee of his current strength promotion! "One more time!" "Practice these four realms. Although they are just a glimpse, they will have different power in three years!" After that, Ling Dan closed his eyes and held the magic sword tightly. A momentum of splitting the sky and covering the earth rippled out. The whole underground God prison was slightly shocked, and his soul began to practice again! His whole person is standing in the same place, as petrified. Soul consciousness, but flexible to fly up, the whole room, a terrible atmosphere, make it tottering, earth shaking! Three years, under the endless practice of Lingdan, like flowing water, quietly passed away! Chapter 345 Wu Yuan continent. Central Plains Dynasty, a small city in the North! Somewhere in a brand new yard. In the study, a woman with beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament writes with her right hand and holds her sleeve with her left hand. Her movements are very elegant and she paints quietly! Is this woman Xiao Yun? The man in the picture is not Ling Dan who is missing day and night. Three years have passed. Ling Dan didn''t have any trace. After three years of separation, she lived like a year every day! Soon, a painting of peerless dust appeared in front of me. The handsome man with a bad smile was so charming! She finished, gently picked up the painting, pasted on the side of the wall. From a distance, these walls are covered with unique paintings. In the painting, all are the same person! Different postures, different expressions, different emotions, each painting, are extremely realistic, people can not help but look at it! Lifelike, as if in front of you! "When will you be back, Mr. Lang?" Xiao Yun looked at these paintings stupidly. Unconsciously, the corners of her eyes were covered with tears! In this small town, Ling family has become the only overlord here, and has been the leading force of the whole town since its development! There is only one family in the city! City name, also changed to Lingcheng! Although it is a small city, the reputation is not widely spread, but no one around dares to fight the idea of this city! Ling family''s strength, in this piece, but the strongest, who moves who dies, has no leeway! Western regions. Few powerful countries, mostly small ones! Here are mostly some Jedi, desert and permafrost all over, it is not suitable for human survival, not suitable for the growth of vegetation! On a vast permafrost! Unexpectedly, a weak figure appeared slowly! "Jie Jie, my people, welcome here, this will be our new home!" The figure slowly showed its appearance. The Phoenix''s eyes are like the crescent moon, and there are stars in it. Qiong''s nose is gentle and graceful, and there is beauty in it. Her lips are as red as the purple of a vine. Her delicate face is a little pale, and she looks haggard. With beautiful eyebrows in distant mountains, purple streamers, beautiful hair like a waterfall, falling down between the willow waist, the beauty of the whole country and the city is really rare! This person is Zhou Mei! However, at this time should call her blood shadow! "At the beginning, those guys sealed the passage here. Now, let me open it!" "Little boy, you are really stubborn. You have been influencing my mind. When I have finished my magic cultivation, you will be swallowed by me." "Bah, asshole, you won''t be happy!" It''s Zhou Mei who has been talking for three years. Her soul is getting weaker and weaker. If it wasn''t for her unyielding will, she might have been engulfed by the blood shadow! "Well, you can''t help it!" Blood shadow sneer, three years of recovery, his strength has reached the peak, to his surprise, he still can''t swallow the soul of this little boy. The blood shadow was very strange, and then it took off. This round frozen soil is one of the channels leading to the devil''s land! He''s going to open it first! Boom! His hands suddenly, burst out a strong force, terrible evil gas, like a storm in general, into a huge airflow, dark purple light, toward the bottom of the ferocious pouring! Boom, suddenly frozen earth splashes! Gravel burst open, suddenly there is a huge pit, smoke curl, rising from it! The pit is thousands of meters deep. At the bottom of the pit is a huge array, which outlines a terrible pattern! This is one of the channels leading to the land of Wu Yuan! Whew! Blood shadow''s body suddenly flew into it and came to the bottom of the pit! He squatted down gently and put his jade hand on the huge array. A huge evil spirit suddenly injected into the array. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole formation and the ground began to shake. In an instant, the ground moved, as if something was about to break out of the ground! At the same time, xueyingsen laughed coldly twice, and the whole person soared into the air, flew into the mid air and stayed down. "My people, thousands of years ago, I did not lead you to occupy this place. If today, thousands of years later, we set foot on this world together and turn this place into our new home!" Blood shadow said to himself. At the moment when the big array starts and the channel opens, he immediately uses the secret skill of the demon family to send the message to the demon kingdom through the channel. What he needs to do now is to activate the four arrays, open the four channels, and lead the demon family to the world.Then take the world at one stroke! Whew! After all, the shadow of blood disappeared! At the same time! Among the yellow sands of the western regions, a grain of sand shines brightly! Among them, it is the secret of the lonely city! In the village of the lonely city. Several old men, with white eyebrows and beards, were playing chess. The next moment, but face at the same time a change, a face solemnly looked to a certain direction, the hands of the chess pieces, is scattered on the ground. In the village, the working young people, the weaving young women, the running middle-aged people, the cooking women and the playing children all look in a certain direction! A huge crisis is coming quietly! Three days later, Beiting snow! A square frozen ground covered with white snow, 100 meters square! The sky is covered with snow. A figure suddenly appears and falls on the snow covered ground. The whole person stands on the deep snow, but does not sink into it Three days later, Dongchuan. The same scene was shown again. Wu Yu, four old guys were shocked at the same time, and Wu Yu was in a panic. A week later, Nanyang. The same scene is on again. The king''s gate, the leader of the gate, Dong Yang, and the ten powerful ancestors were all at a loss. A strong crisis is approaching the Wuyuan continent! That breath, like a dark cloud, carries a strong sense of oppression, suffocating them. This is, never had the feeling! "Jie Jie, my people, welcome to your new home. Now, let''s join hands to wipe out those who stop us here one by one!" On a high mountain, the sky and the earth are all over the place. Here, but there is a figure standing in purple, looking into the distance, where the scenery is beautiful, there is like a fairyland, but it will soon turn into a ruin! The demon army is ready to go! The demon army has come in the four channels! "Asshole, stop it!" Beautiful but with an angry female voice, Zhou Mei''s soul, seeing what Xueying had done, could not stop it, and trembled with anger. If it goes on like this, the world will be over when the demon army enters here! What to do now! Zhou Mei''s heart is full of unwilling, but still firmly believe that he will save all this Chapter 346 After the breakup of Wuyuan, the demon kingdom became a region alone, and the demon clan, millions of years ago, was the same as the flesh and Tianyu clan of Wuyuan. One million years ago, there was a catastrophe in Wuyuan. A terrorist force from outside hit Wuyuan and divided it. Nowadays, there are three places in Wuyuan. They are the heaven, the devil and the present continent. The place with the most luxuriant aura has become a world alone, which is today''s heaven. Compared with the current Wuyuan continent, the devil kingdom is a very backward and barren place. The aura is thin and the evil spirit is rampant. The people there have no aura to use and can only absorb the evil spirit for cultivation. Unconsciously, they gradually change. Because of being eroded by the evil Qi for a long time, people there have gradually become cruel and bloodthirsty, their bodies have undergone terrible changes, and their skills have all undergone essential changes. With the changes from generation to generation, their strange body, violent character and cruel means have gradually become their symbols, and their ruthlessness has become their unchangeable character. Today, millions of years later, people call them the demons. The demon kingdom is much wider than the current Wuyuan continent, but the environment there is worse than that of Wuyuan. The demons living there are always being eroded by the terrible evil spirit. Since the separation of the three realms, the people in the demon Kingdom have been enduring the extremely bad environment and trying to leave the demon kingdom. Close to them, Wuyuan became their first choice. After thousands of generations of struggle, they finally found a way to the Wuyuan continent. So far, they have launched three attacks. When I first entered Wuyuan, I didn''t expect to be treated as a monster and chased by countless martial arts practitioners. At that time, there were many powerful people in Wuyuan, and they had no choice but to return to the devil''s land. The second time, they were ruthless, and they must take the Wuyuan continent. So after some deployment, tens of millions of demon troops entered the Wuyuan continent. After the first World War, countless strong men on both sides fell down one after another and were defeated again. The demons died and were expelled back to the demon kingdom. The third time was the general attack launched by Xueying. Unexpectedly, it ended in failure. Even the blood shadow, who was the leader of the demon clan at that time, was almost wiped out. This attack also aroused the vigilance of Wuyuan mainland. The strong men from all sides took action one after another and sealed all the transmission arrays connected with the demon kingdom. But now to the accident, but let them by surprise! At this moment, the devil''s land. After blood shadow opened the four teleportation arrays, it quickly attracted the attention of the strong in the demon Kingdom At this time, Wu Yuan continent. Central Plains Dynasty, Zhou family. A group of unexpected guests came here. The owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Bu, looks at these guys with a face of horror. "Who are you? Why do you come to my Zhou family? " Zhou Bu''s eyes were full of fear and his voice was full of shock. In front of him were five or six figures wrapped in black robes. His power, like the majestic mountains, pressed on Zhou Bu, made him unable to resist. Zhou Bu, a high set of hair, has long been as pale as snow, decadent face more than a few vicissitudes of wrinkles, at this moment is showing a panic expression. In the hall of the Zhou family, several figures appeared out of thin air. These figures were domineering and inadvertently showed their breath, which made everyone nervous and at a loss. The head of the black robe man took off the black robe and showed his appearance. Seeing this, Zhou Bu shuddered all over and burst into tears. "Girl "Meier!" "Is that you?" Zhou Bu rubbed his eyes hard, and his breathing became faster and faster. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. The person in front of him was Zhou Mei. Zhou Bu couldn''t be more familiar with her. How could her daughter admit her mistake! At the beginning, Zhou Mei left without any news, as if the world evaporated. Now three years later, Zhou Bu is living in self blame all day long. Even if the war was over, there was no news of Zhou Mei, which made him even more desperate. He began to regret, if on the spot agreed to her and Ling Dan together, it will not happen. Now, Zhou Mei''s sudden appearance makes him reach the peak from the bottom. However, at this moment, Zhou Mei is looking at him coldly, just like a stranger. Zhou Bu didn''t know it. The girl in front of him had already been occupied by a peerless devil. At the first sight of Zhou Bu, Zhou Mei''s soul has become very excited, producing a powerful force, which almost takes control of the body from the blood shadow.This let the blood shadow startle a jump, quickly forcibly suppress her. Turning to look at Zhou Bu, a sense of killing in his eyes flashed away, and a layer of frost quickly appeared in the air around him at the speed visible to the naked eye. He came here just to get rid of the whole Zhou family. He wanted to completely destroy Zhou Mei''s heart, so as to destroy her spirit and let her disappear. In this way, without the interference of Zhou Mei''s soul, only with his current recovery speed and the cultivation speed of congenital spirit body, maybe he can break through the martial Saint again, and then lead the demon army to completely invade here and turn it into their home. In a flash, Zhou Bu''s body could not help but shiver, and a strong sense of crisis came to mind. But the excitement is difficult to calm the mood of summer, so that he did not realize the danger. "Meier, where have you been these years?" Zhou Bu''s feet faltered, his feet floated, and he burst into tears holding Zhou Meitong. Zhou Mei let Zhou Bu hug and cry, and there was no expression in her eyes. He thought a move, a powerful force came out, is about to kill Zhou impassability. Sudden change! Zhou Mei''s soul suddenly burst out, and an unparalleled power flew her whole body out. The men in black robes around her were shocked and turned into black smoke to chase her. Everything, just happened in a moment, Zhou Bu suddenly froze. He was caught off guard by the sudden change. "Poof!" On the high altitude, the blood shadow stabilized his body, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out. "How can it be!" "How can you break out such a terrible obsession!" Blood shadow began to panic, this week is too scary. At that moment, the terrible obsession made her regain control and attack her body madly. If it wasn''t for the critical time, bloody shadow would have been hit hard again! Zhou Mei''s soul looked at all this in silence, with cold eyes and no emotion. I don''t know, at this moment. Demon Kingdom, the demon master who gets accurate information, has summoned all the demon armies and is ready to attack Wuyuan again. Chapter 347 Zhou Bu and the whole Zhou family, up and down, old and young, looking at the scene of fast coming and going, were frightened and confused. No one knows what happened. At this time, up and down in the devil''s land have got the news that makes everyone cheer. Today, thousands of years later, they will attack Wuyuan again, and this time, they will certainly conquer it. At that time, the demons will all move to Wuyuan and settle down forever. As for the Terrans, they plan to return all the humiliations they have suffered from ancient times to now. They intend to enslave all the creatures in Wuyuan! Ten thousand years ago, there were ten demons under the leader of the demon clan, the demon lord Xueying. Nine of the most powerful generals were killed in that year, and only one with good luck was left to pass by. This demon king is famous for his work Lin ya. Now, Lin Ya is the dominator of the demon kingdom. His strength has already reached the realm. He is only one step away from breaking through the martial saint and leaving the void. Although they have been defeated for thousands of years, they never give up a chance to break through the Wuyuan continent. Now, the Magic Kingdom, the four places connected with Wuyuan continent, suddenly comes exciting news that the channel sealed for thousands of years has been opened. Lin Ya also received the news of blood shadow at the first time. This made him extremely excited. He was the youngest devil under Xueying''s command. He taught him martial arts and he taught him Dharma. It can be said that without Xueying, there would be no him today. Blood shadow is not his father to him, but it is better than his father. And the first time he received the news of blood shadow, Lin Ya could not sit still. He immediately called up the armies of various regions in the demon kingdom to prepare to attack the Wuyuan continent. The most urgent thing for them is to leave this place and move to another place to settle down. This place has brought them more and more pain. Even if millions of years have passed, they can''t bear it. The devil''s land is vast and boundless. If we really calculate its scope, it is ten times as large as that of today''s Wuyuan continent. The Black Sun mixed with blood red, like a huge blood disc, hangs in the sky, emitting a gloomy light. The sky was filled with black air, like a cloud splashed with ink, scattered by a hurricane like a knife and ruler. Under the sky, there are dark green forests. In the forest, black fog wafts by. Where it passes, the green becomes deeper. There are huge plants, birds and animals with strange colors, and strange insects creaking. In the distance, the mountain is bare. From a close view, on the cliffs, black springs, like ink, pour down. On the plain, there are several small rivers flowing out of the mountains. The river is dark and can''t see the bottom. On the surface, it emits a layer of cold breath, sometimes murmuring, sometimes surging to the distance. Here is the devil''s land. In early spring, the sky is bright red sun, the temperature is still cold, evil spirit is rampant, a little bit eroding the vitality of all things. Midsummer, gloomy gray black sky, slightly showing a tile blue color, not a cloud, seemingly hot sun, also can not radiate much bleak light. In autumn, there was frost on the ground, everything seemed to be solidified, and the air was frightfully cold. In winter, like hell, evil spirit prevails, mixed with terrible cold temperature, destroying people''s body and mind, making people feel the fear in the soul. After receiving the news of the summoning of the demon king, the huge forces from all sides of the demon Kingdom converged towards the center of the demon kingdom. No one dares to disobey the command of the ruler of the demon kingdom. Wu Yuan mainland, at this moment also set off a storm. The ancestors of the four super sects gathered together. As the most powerful force among the four sects, the four ancestors of Wuyu, who have lived for more than 2000 years, are the patrons of the world''s top, and gather with the old friends of the other three sects. We are talking about an earth shaking event. The great ancestor of Wuyu said with a heavy face: "after thousands of years, I find you today. For a very important thing, do you know that the passage from Dongchuan to that evil place has been forcibly opened!" Wen Yan, the ancestors of the other three sects, all changed their faces and said with emotion, "why, has Dongchuan passage been opened?" Between the words, several groups of ancestors looked at each other face to face, looked at each other a few eyes, a few pairs of old eyes happened to stare at the same, suddenly understood everything. Coincidentally blurted out: "where you have access has been opened?" More than a dozen old people with childish faces and crane hair, dressed in different clothes, are different in height, fat and thin. At the same time, they are all shocked, and their faces show a look of fear. "What''s the matter! Are those guys going to attack here again? ""In addition, the four channels have been sealed by ancestors for thousands of years, and the power contained in those arrays can not be broken through by you or me. Who has the means?" The great ancestor of Wuyu soon calmed down and analyzed the cause and effect. "It''s better to have a look on the spot. We are the strongest in the mainland today. Even you and I can''t untie the seal. If there are such people, it would be terrible!" More than a dozen old guys nodded in unison. The next moment, they disappeared in the same place. They divided into several groups and headed for the four passages. This matter is extremely serious. If we don''t find out, it will endanger the life and death of the whole continent. This reminds them of the three attacks launched by the demon kingdom against Wuyuan in the past ten thousand years. Those guys are really not what they can fight against. It was very difficult for the ancestors to fight against each other in those years. If it wasn''t for the martial saint, it would be the world of the demons now. This matter is almost the top secret in Wuyuan mainland. Except for these old people who have lived for thousands of years, even the current patriarchs of the four sects can''t know about it. If this incident is allowed to spread, then the mainland will certainly be restless and even turbulent. Only when the old folks really wait until the day when they are about to emerge, will they pass this matter on to the leaders of various sects and the powerful elders they trust. Few people know about it. Unexpectedly, just when they were about to forget, the sudden movement broke the peaceful situation again. This time, absolutely extraordinary. The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! The seriousness of the situation, more than that, they have been able to guess that a deep storm is coming. This storm may become a serious crisis unprecedented in Wuyuan mainland! Chapter 348 At this time, Wuyu, deep in the dungeon. In a dark cell. Ling Dan stood quietly in the air, closed his eyes, just like a sculpture, motionless, even without any movement. But at this moment, his spirit is swimming freely in the whole prison. In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, he absorbed almost all of the inheritance that was given to him. The magic sword, with the blessing of those super strong and nine thousand souls, is more powerful than before. He is also the best practitioner of the deception formula, which is complementary to the magic sword and has doubled its power. The thought moves, the soul attacks in an instant. The first style, moving mountains and falling Seas! Ling Dan''s soul, holding a long bloody sword, waved a sword calmly. All of a sudden, a wave of terror centered on Ling Dan swept away, and the whole dungeon was shaking like an earthquake. It was quite a quarter of an hour before everything subsided. The second style is to travel to Kyushu! Hand up sword down, in an instant, a Buddha''s general power burst out, not flashy, not eye-catching, flat light. In an instant, there was a terrible aftershock from the whole dungeon, and the martial area on the 18th floor had begun to crumble. All the people were shocked and looked frightened. They thought who had come to the mountain gate. The third style is the creation of heaven and earth! The sword rises and falls, and the shadow passes by. At the moment of arc falling, the whole underground God prison suddenly burst out a burst of gorgeous light, just like the light of the sun. As everyone knows, the seal on the dungeon has gradually begun to break. In the martial arts area, everyone has been in chaos. What''s the matter with all this! "Newspaper! The news came from the dungeon In the magnificent hall of Wuyu, a Mountain Gate disciple flew to report and determined the specific location of the wave. On the high position of the main hall, Mengchen, the Lord of martial arts, was shocked. His eyebrows gradually solidified, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. "No, it''s the boy!" Jun Mengchen suddenly remembers that three years ago, the terrible boy who made a big fuss in the martial area resisted the terrible nine day thunder punishment continuously, and even fought with four super ancestors. If the four ancestors had not been better, defeated him and imprisoned him in the depths of the dungeon, it would have been the end of life in Wuyu now! And now this movement comes from the underground God prison, is he out? Jun Mengchen''s face is uneasy and his heart is hard to calm down. "Send orders down, send heavy soldiers to handle the exit of the underground God prison. If there is any news, report it as soon as possible!" Jun Mengchen pursed his mouth slightly, his face was solemn, and his eyes were full of fear. In retrospect, the boy''s fright to him is still thrilling! It can be said that once bitten by a snake for ten years, Jun Mengchen was afraid of the well rope. When he thought of that boy, he was scared. The fourth style, break through the sky! A sword points out that it is like the stir of the Star River, or the thunder shaking nine days. In an instant, the underground God prison gives out a clear click, just like the glass is broken and scattered on the ground. The loud sound reverberates in the whole God prison. Then, a force stronger than before comes out and washes away in all directions. Boom, the top of the mountain where the martial area is located, with a direct boom, the debris splashed down and stepped down abruptly. All of them were shocked and shocked. All of them were on guard at the same time. Their faces changed, and each of them was wonderful. The only thing was that their eyes were full of fear. Is it an enemy attack? Or natural disaster? None of them! Where do you feel this breath? Who is it? Therefore, the high-level leaders of the military region are all in doubt. After settling down the disciples of the military region, they send someone to check. And Jun Mengchen, already anxious. This breath is stronger than it was three years ago. Is it true that no one will be his opponent? Jun dream dust a face of horror, this breath, is indeed Lingdan no doubt, but, did not expect three years later, more powerful like this! If so, let this son come out, then the whole martial arts area up and down still have to be restless? Thinking, Jun Mengchen suddenly felt a shiver. At this time, the extremely strong energy wave dissipated in an instant. "Newspaper!" "The seal of the dungeon is broken!" At the same time, one of the disciples flew to report, and said respectfully: "tell the Lord, the prohibition and seal of the God''s prison have all collapsed, but the strong atmosphere has disappeared in an instant!""So Pass on the order and let the heavy soldiers hold the exit of the prison tightly. They can''t relax. If there is any change, they can do it according to the situation! " The disciple gave a sonorous answer and then flew out of the hall. Jun Mengchen''s eyebrows are relieved. At the same time, he is also puzzled why the boy suddenly becomes calm In the dungeon. Ling Dan sighed. "The power of this prohibition is beyond my imagination. If it goes on like this, I will have to wait ten days and a half months!" Although Ling Dan has broken through several layers of the forbidden system in the divine prison, he is still not able to completely defeat it. At present, he still can''t go out! However, if you wait for a while, the seal of those old guys on his blood will be broken automatically once the time comes, then no one in this martial area will be able to resist his pace! How can he be trapped by a mere ban? At this moment, in the devil''s land. The demon army has assembled and is ready to go. Just wait for Xueying''s order, you can cross the demon Kingdom and march into Wuyuan. Dongchuan in Wuyuan continent. "This How can it be? Who on earth has such means! " Several old guys, with shocked faces, looked at the scene in front of them, looking unbelievable. "In this world, when will there be people who have such means?" The ancestors of the four schools looked at each other and talked about each other. "No, this breath is not what ordinary martial arts practitioners can have. It''s a demon!" The ancestor of the king''s gate, though inferior to other old men in strength, has a way of peeping into the Qi of heaven and earth which is beyond the reach of all the people present. At a glance, he could see who had broken the seal of the passage? Obviously, this is not what people in Wuyuan mainland can do. "I should have thought of that long ago. Maybe the demons had been caught in Wuyuan for a long time!" "All the four channels have been destroyed. Although we have temporarily sealed them, with our strength, how can we stop the demons? What can we do now? The demons can enter here anytime and anywhere. It will be troublesome at that time!" Ancestors, one by one worried, heavy face, all thinking of Countermeasures in the heart. Disasters on the mainland will break out at any time! Everything can be destroyed at any time! Chapter 349 At this point, high above. A dark figure, standing there quietly, the wind blowing clothes hunting, also can''t shake her. "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. Three years later, you are still so strong!" The voice opens mouth, is exactly the blood shadow, what he says is naturally to Zhou Mei to say. "You won''t Successful... " Voice tactfully a change, Zhou Mei mouth said, but it is full of weakness. "Well, wait and see!" Blood shadow Yin ruthlessly looking at the bottom, the corner of the mouth up, in the eyes of a kill! "My people, now it''s your turn to go on the stage, take down here, here is our eternal home!" Blood shadow idea move, a message like lightning general, speed to the devil. In the center of the devil''s land, a vast and boundless open space is densely covered with black troops. Everything is ready, only the east wind! And this east wind is an order of blood shadow! In front of all the troops, Lin Ya''s eyes were slightly closed, his face was solemn, and he was quietly waiting for the order of Xueying. The next second, Lin Ya''s eyes suddenly opened, and two ferocious lights burst out. At the same time, Lin Ya laughed. He received the order of Xueying. Now, he just needs to lead the army to attack Wuyuan mainland! "All the armies of the demons listen to my orders, follow me to conquer the Wuyuan continent, and get back the humiliation we have suffered!" Lin Ya''s high pitched voice, with inspiring emotions, was deeply introduced into the mind of every demon soldier. At the same time, all the demon soldiers held up their weapons, and the atmosphere was high, sending out earth shaking demons. "Let''s go!" Lin Ya''s voice is loud to drink! In an instant, thousands of demon soldiers took action "What''s the matter? I feel a sense of uncertainty!" Wuyu, four powerful old guys, are meditating and closing the door to consolidate their strength. At the same time, they opened their eyes and got together. "Do you feel the same way?" Great grandfather a face dignified, doubt said, the next second face suddenly changed, almost lost voice scream. Another ancestor seems to have thought of something, his face changed greatly. The next moment, a few people suddenly flash, appeared in the Dongchuan channel nearby. That sense of crisis, more and more strong up! Like a layer of indelible clouds, no heavy pressure on everyone''s heart, lingering. Four people, standing in the four corners of the passage, their eyes fell on the passage, and their faces became more dignified. The passage has been sealed by them for a long time. However, they are still very uneasy. In the dark passage, a circle of ripples suddenly flashed away and calmed down again. The four elders have clenched their fists, and the power of heaven is surging wildly. At this moment, the same scene takes place in the western regions, Nanyang and Beiting. The ancestors of the four sects, one by one, were on tenterhooks and guarded directly near the passageway. This is not a joke. We must take it seriously. If we don''t handle it properly, it may be the end of the whole Wuyuan continent! Poof! There was a dead silence around. There was a hissing sound in the passage, and then a dark figure burst out of the passage. Then, a breath of decay burst out! "Damn, these guys are still here!" Da Laozu spat and felt the evil spirit. He pushed out his palm and carried a storm like power of heaven to smash the figure directly! At the same time, in the dark passage, as if a stone stirred up a thousand waves, suddenly rioted, and the dark figures burst out with endless magic Qi. "Let''s fight together and suppress them all!" The four ancestors burst out to drink, and their strength was just like the pounding of the waves, and they pressed towards the passage crazily! The shadows rush out of the moment into nothingness, and are directly shocked into nothingness by these terrible forces! However, the number of these demons is too large! "Hum!" "Trying to stop us!" All of a sudden, there was a thrilling laugh in the passage. Then, a few demonic shadows, like phantom lightning, turned into a few cold awns and showed their unique skills to the four ancestors. These are the top generals of the demons. Their strength is comparable to that of the half step wusheng! Ordinary demon soldiers can''t be the opponents of these old guys. If they go on like this, they will only lose money. Therefore, they have to restrain these old guys so that the demon army can successfully come here."Your opponent, it''s us!" As soon as the voice fell, several figures burst in, displaying a variety of moves, which immediately had a great impact on several ancestors. At the same time, a large number of demon soldiers, like splashing ink, surged out of the passage. Fortunately, those who were not killed directly attacked the interior of Wuyuan. "Damn it Seeing this scene, several ancestors immediately scolded, and their movements changed dramatically. They went to kill the escaped demons. In a flash, a large number of demons died on the spot. After all, several ancestors bombarded the demons generals who controlled them again. A large number of demons came out of the passage, and there were lots of screams and fighting sounds. Several old guys are also worthy of living for thousands of years of monsters, three or two will escape from the channel of the demons killed. However, this move really made those demon generals red eyed. The passage is small, and there are few demons who can pass at one time. If it goes on like this, the demons will not be killed by these old guys before they reach Wuyuan continent! Thinking of this, several demon generals increased their strength and tried their best to contain the four old guys! At this time, dozens of streamers came in the distance. At the moment of landing, mixed with powerful force, they slapped at these demons. The four ancestors were so happy that they took advantage of these generals'' absence to fight each other out! Those who come here are the elders who are second only to the four great ancestors, and they are also people of ancestral level. The strength of these elders can not be underestimated. "Master, what''s the matter?" The leading elder, seeing the four great ancestors, immediately bowed, arched and clasped his fist. "The demons are invading again. Please send someone to report it and let Wuyuan land enter the first level alert state!" The great ancestor said to the elder with a heavy face. The next moment he said, "ten people stay, and the rest go to guard the clan." The elder nodded, explained to the dozens of elders behind him, and then took action with a clear division of labor. The same scene, at this moment, is showing in the western region Nanyang Beiting, the four major doors, suddenly fell into a mess, burning dilemma! Chapter 350 "Hum!" Just at this time, the demon generals who had been shot down were steady, their faces were gloomy, and their eyes were very dark. They looked at Wu Yu and others discontentedly! Suddenly, a general gave a cold hum, and his voice whispered, "you are so naive. Do you think this can stop us?" All the people in Wuyu looked back at the demon general, looking scared and puzzled. The great ancestor said in a low voice: "now the mainland is quiet, but it can''t be turned into the end of the world by you guys!" "If you want to invade half of the land of Wuyuan, you have to ask us whether we agree or not!" You powerful military elders are also filled with righteous indignation. Impressively, the crowd widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them. The demon general, who was a little stronger than other demon generals, was covered with a layer of black fog. Then his body expanded rapidly, and his body grew rapidly. Every muscle of his body was exposed, and his clothes burst. The whole man turned into a small tower in human shape next second! Flying black hair, is a pair of black sharp horns. Dark skin, contains the explosive power of terror! All around the body, a circle after circle of black fog to and fro around, the terrible power fluctuations continue. Everyone in Wuyu was surprised. I didn''t expect that the demons had such means! Before he even had time to be shocked, he saw the demon flying forward, turning into a big black cloud and rushing towards the people of the martial area, bursting into a breath of astonishment. In an instant, I saw a fourth ancestor''s figure flashed, and his hands were pinching his fingerprints. A force of heaven poured out, and he collided with the demon general. After a violent riot, the two retreated miles apart. "You, go to the passageway and guard. Don''t let a demon come out!" Seeing this, the great ancestor said to the elders. "Dream! It''s naive of you to try to stop us On the other side, three or four demon generals flashed out and stared at the people in the martial area. Their breath made people shudder. The next moment, these demon generals, flashing black fog, and then, one by one up, into a small tower! The appearance is no different from ordinary people, but the two black horns on the head are particularly conspicuous! It is because of this horn that they will be ridiculed and despised for tens of thousands of years by the people of Wuyuan continent! They don''t want to, they just want to change a suitable living environment, there is no struggle, there is no war, but it happens that such a simple request is not satisfactory. Even the people of Wuyuan continent treat them like this! The world is extremely cold and pressing! They had no choice but to invade Wuyuan! So, he and Liang Zi of Wuyuan land are married! They have the strongest hatred for all the people in Wuyuan mainland. Now, these guys even want to stop them, which makes them furious! It''s their ability to force them to break out the unique magic pulse of the demon clan and incarnate into the demon God! Shua! Several demon generals suddenly broke into the battlefield, at the same time, several other ancestors also did not slack hand, flying forward! For a moment, the battle started, and the earth shaking waves rippled between the heaven and the earth, making the heaven and the earth vibrate slightly! At the same time, the elders of the martial arts region were guarding the four sides of the passage, fighting against all the demons who entered the Wuyuan continent. Their unique skills kept bombarding them! Boom! In the underground God prison, Ling Dan closed his eyes to meditate and consolidate his strength, but was broken by a sudden loud noise! Open your eyes, a glimmer of joy flashed in Lingdan''s eyes! "What''s the matter? This prohibition has broken itself?" Ling Dan''s face was both happy and startled. He quickly stood up and looked up. "Well, as soon as heaven''s blood was restored, the prohibition was broken. God helped me!" Ling Dan stamped his feet and turned himself into a beam of light. He rushed out of the underground prison and came to the outside of the martial area. Everyone in Wuyu is in a state of anxiety and fear. What''s wrong with the world? How can such events happen one after another! According to the news, this disaster can even endanger the life and death of the whole Wuyuan continent! That race, once again into the Wuyuan continent! Their good days are over! Next, they will be welcomed by endless darkness and abyss. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan looked at the magnificent and high-end military area at the beginning. At this moment, he was dejected, disheartened, demoralized, full of desolation and desolation. He couldn''t help feeling slightly surprised!Is there any big enemy''s revenge on Wuyu? Ling Dan can''t help but guess, and then shake his head, such a thing is impossible. Wuyu is the top superpower in the world. There is no one to fight against! However, the appearance of Wu Yu surprised him a lot! The divine consciousness is released, and any disturbance in the whole martial area is within the scope of perception. But to his surprise, the four old guys were not there. What''s going on? Ling Dan couldn''t figure it out any more! Now, who else will be his opponent? Ling Dan has no idea about revenge on Wu Yu. If he hadn''t been shut down, he wouldn''t have been so unlucky. On the contrary, he would have to thank these guys! At present, Ling Dan has only one thought, that is to find his mother and take her away. As for the rest of the martial arts, he has nothing to do with him any more! However, he was also ignorant of the secret territory of martial arts. He didn''t know where his mother was imprisoned, let alone take her home! Therefore, we still need to find junmengchen! Think of here, Ling Dan look a coagulate, in the eyes a cold light flashed. Immediately after that, he flashed to the hall of martial area where Jun Mengchen was. Jun Mengchen is dealing with things in a hurry. Unexpectedly, so fast, those guys in the demon Kingdom really launched an attack on Wuyuan mainland! This event first spread among the four factions, and then spread all over the Wuyuan continent as if it had wings, which immediately caused people''s panic and anxiety. All of a sudden, a terrible pressure came down out of thin air, as if the sky had collapsed, which made him unable to raise any idea of resistance! At the moment, all the people in the hall of martial arts were shocked, and then they were all pressed on the ground, crawling and shaking. Jun Mengchen''s legs softened, and he almost knelt down on the ground. He tried to resist the pressure and said, "it''s the master who passed by here. I''m sorry to meet you from afar..." Before the words were over, the void suddenly fluctuated twice, and then a towering figure appeared in front of everyone, but they could not even look up! Chapter 351 "It''s you!" Jun Mengchen slightly bent his legs and almost knelt on the ground. He raised his head a little bit. The more he raised half a minute, the harder it was. When he saw Ling Dan''s face clearly, his mind was just like a thunderclap. His legs suddenly softened, and he collapsed to the ground, screaming. How could it be him! Did he really come out? How could he be so strong? Jun dream dust in the heart of thousands of big question mark crazy rotation, in front of the scene, like a dream, is so unreal! "Yes, it''s me!" Lingdan mouth slightly up, looking down at the Jun dream dust, sound Gujing back to the world. Now Jun Mengchen, it is difficult for him to mention any interest. Jun Mengchen''s face suddenly turned pale, and he was lost. A dry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t look up at Ling Dan, and didn''t say a word back to him. "Where is my mother?" Ling Dan shook his head and sighed, and frowned. "Duanmu Mengxue..." Smell speech, Jun dream dust suddenly as old general, the corners of the mouth show self mockery smile. "Well, it should have been so long ago. This day will come sooner or later!" He said to himself that his eyes gradually lost color! "There is a small and medium-sized world in a secret place three thousand miles away from the martial arts realm. Among them are monsters and beasts, Duanmu and Mengxue." With that, Jun Mengchen looks decadent and collapses on the high seat, as if he is ten years old! Before the words of junmengchen were over, Lingdan disappeared out of thin air, and the pressure dissipated in an instant. The people of the martial area who were crawling on the ground stood up one by one and looked at junmengchen with moving faces! But Jun Mengchen has no brilliance on his face, and his spirit is also very decadent. He looks very bad! After a few flashes, Ling Dan appeared in the land three thousand miles away from the martial area. With beautiful scenery, mountains, lakes, rivers and mountains, his vision is incomparably wide, and the scenery is particularly beautiful. It''s really a fairyland in the world! "Is that it?" Ling Dan looked at the scene, slightly surprised. Here, there is no energy fluctuation of the small world at all. Is Jun Mengchen deceiving him. However, the appearance of Jun Mengchen is not deceiving, or is this place really weird? Ling Dan let out the divine sense, observing the slightest wind and grass here. "Strange!" For a long time, Ling Dan spit out two words! There is something strange in this world! Here, it''s like a natural array! And that small world is the eye of the array. Only by finding the so-called eye of the array can you enter into this small world! This heaven and earth, a flower and a grass, a tree and a tree, a stone and a leaf, anything, may be this eye! If it were someone else, it would be impossible to find a way to enter this small world. Because of this, mother might be trapped in it and unable to come out. "Just one array, how can you defeat me?" Ling Dan sneered scornfully, and his eyes fell on a grass bent by dew! With his strength, although he doesn''t have any attainments in the array, this array can''t defeat him! With one look, Ling Dan can see through the whole array! Array eye, it''s you! Ling Dan''s body flashed and turned into a beam of white light, and swept towards the humble grass. The dew on the grass drops in the moment, into which the whole person in an instant, disappeared without a trace! In an instant, the scene changes dramatically. Between breathing, Lingdan stepped into a new world! It''s the same as the secret realm of martial arts. However, compared with the secret realm of martial arts, the secret realm in this secret realm is much smaller. And strangely, it''s different from other small worlds! This secret place is actually spherical. Within the scope of Ling Dan''s perception, the whole small world is like a planet. Compared with Wuyuan mainland, it''s too small! This place is full of aura - the degree is not so good! However, the scenery is extremely beautiful! Let go of the divine consciousness, so everything is under control. Step on the clouds and fly in the air! Fall on a peak, look down on the crowd, depression in the heart! "Where is it?" Ling Dan is hard to locate his mother''s position. Looking around, although the world is limited, it is still so hard to find! The small world, under Lingdan''s divine consciousness, is completely exposed, with three parts of land and seven parts of ocean! However, the world seems really weak! Most of the local aborigines are ordinary people. They have some strength, but they are only at the level of martial arts masters. Their weakness can be ignored!Here, Ling Dan can''t find an opponent at all! Whoa! At this time, a sharp cry came over Lingdan''s head. Looking up, a huge golden eagle, spreading its huge wings and blowing strong wind, swooped down from the milky white cloud. Its sharp beak and two fierce claws, carrying strong energy waves, came to Lingdan! Huh? Ling Dan frowned. He was not frightened by the gold carving, but strangely found that the gold carving had the strength of King Wu! This is not in line with common sense. According to the spirit of this small world, if human beings can not cultivate to a higher level, then animals will be more difficult! And this gold carving in front of me, although it is only the realm of King Wu, it is quite terrible in this world. Ling Dan didn''t dodge either, and let the Golden Eagle come! That gold carving, see Ling Dan don''t hide, a pair of carving eyes fierce light suddenly exposed, claw down a pressure, then toward Ling Dan dead hook come over, as if to will Ling Dan stab a back and forth to wear! Bang! Whoa! The fact that they collided with each other is not as satisfactory as the golden eagle thought! I saw a sparkle as bright as sunlight! The claws of the Golden Eagle hook on Ling Dan''s shoulders and make a loud noise. At the same time, the Golden Eagle makes a sad scream, flapping its huge wings and intending to leave in horror! "If you want to come, come and go, do you think this is a vegetable market?" Ling Dan eyebrows a pick, suddenly stretched out his hand, like pliers in general, firmly grasp in the claws of the golden carving, make it move! The golden eagle spread its wings and struggled wildly. The storm rolled out of its wings attacked in all directions! Jindiao wants to take Lingdan to fly, but he never thinks that Lingdan''s feet are as stable as an old tree. No matter how hard jindiao struggles, he can''t shake Lingdan! The golden carving struggled for a long time, but it didn''t have the effect of half silk. It had to give up. With a pair of eyes, it looked at Lingdan with a look of shock! I didn''t expect that this human should be so powerful. Within its cognitive scope, human beings are very weak animals, only to be their food! But I didn''t expect that it was planted in the hands of a human today. It''s a shame! Chapter 352 How can there be such a powerful human in this world! The golden eagle is silly. His eyes are full of dull light because of shock! Is that the one? The light in the eyes of the golden eagle is complex, thinking. No, that is a saint. How could it be this human man in front of us! What''s more, is he still so powerful? Whoa! The next moment, I saw the Golden Eagle give out a sad cry, struggling madly. From this human man revealed a huge force, as if it could instantly burst body and die! Wings struggle, lost a large number of wings! "Stop it At this time, the sky came a clear stop! Ling Dan let go a little, this gold carving then struggled to fly out, fan off a large wing! Ling Dan is tiny a dismay, listen to this voice, the whole body has no origin of a shiver, the heart immediately reveals a kind of strange feeling! Looking for fame, the white clouds scattered slightly, revealing the sun. A figure blocked the sun and appeared in Lingdan''s sight. In a flash, Ling Dan was stunned! The figure, like an angel, shines on the earth in colorful light. A peerless face appeared in Ling Dan''s eyes. Mother! Two words, immediately occupied Lingdan''s mind! He was stunned in the original place, immediately at a loss! But see that figure, dressed in Xiaguang, like the goddess of heaven, slowly down from the clouds, every step towards Lingdan, Lingdan heart that touch is more deep! See Ling Dan''s first eye, Duanmu Mengxue heart suddenly a shock, produce a blood dependent, flesh and blood feeling! Although she had never seen her own son in her life, her intuition told her that he was the one in front of her! This kind of feeling is extremely accurate, will not deceive her at all! "Mother..." Step closer, Ling Dan looks at the woman in a plain shirt with a beautiful and gentle face. She opens her lips slightly, and her voice chokes. Duanmu Mengxue covered her face lightly. When she heard the long lost call, her tears flowed down silently. The next moment, Ling Dan steps move, straight hold Duanmu Mengxue, tears choked up. This is the mother in the dream! They hugged each other for a long time before they separated. Duanmu Mengxue asked Lingdan coldly. Lingdan told her about her life. Of course, he came from the world of cultivating truth, which must be understood only by himself and Dan God! This matter, so to speak, he is now Lingdan, Lingdan is now him! Ling Dan''s mother, Duanmu Mengxue, comes from a secluded family in Wuyuan. Duanmu Mengxue was gifted from an early age. At the same age, she was far more than others. Later, with the arrival of Qi, Duanmu Mengxue''s terrible talent was discovered by the people of the martial area. Duanmu Mengxue became a disciple of the martial area! Within a few years, Duanmu Mengxue''s talent and cultivation speed were beyond everyone''s reach, even some elders were shocked! Duanmu Mengxue became a martial arts disciple at the age of 13. He was a martial arts teacher at that time! Breaking through the king of martial arts at the age of 14 is disgusting! When I was 15 years old, I stepped into Wuhuang, which shocked the four schools! At the age of 17, Emperor Wu was the best young emperor in the world! 19 years old is the peak of Wuzong. It''s a terrible talent, which makes everyone feel very surprised! Twenty one year old Cheng Zun, set off a riot again! At the right time, the strength displayed is comparable to that of some elder martial arts experts! The four great ancestors were shocked! At the age of 22, Duanmu Mengxue is known as the first person in the martial area. She is only one of the four great ancestors. Even the four great ancestors are afraid of her! Only at the age of 23, Duanmu Mengxue went on a journey to the world and ran into Ling Yu, the handsome and handsome son of the Ling family. They fell in love at first sight, but they didn''t know how serious things would be after that! When it was time, Duanmu Mengxue forced her to die and saved the whole Ling family and Ling Dan''s life. When she was brought back by the people of Wuyu, she was brought here by the four great ancestors. If she didn''t forget this one day, she wouldn''t let her out. In this way, it has been twenty years! Duanmu Mengxue doesn''t resist either. She takes care of her mood and consolidates her strength. Now, her strength is unfathomable. In this world, except for saints, maybe she has no rival! If not for now, Ling Dan''s terrible strength made the world feel dangerous, she would not appear! In this world, people are weak and small, but they use their wisdom and hard-working hands to create everything! Resist the invasion of monsters, prevent bad weather, create their own civilization, have their own history, in the monsters, dangerous world, can also have a foothold!Duanmu Mengxue, deeply gratified by this nation, highly praised this nation! So every time there are powerful monsters to invade, she will fight back these monsters! As the first person in the world, people call her saint. In the eyes of every local people, saint is inviolable! In the hearts of some monsters, this is also known as a taboo. The saint has no hostility to monsters, and will only attack when they invade human beings! Listen to Duanmu Mengxue tell the story of these years, Lingdan heart a clear! It turned out that he thought that the so-called mother was being held here, suffering from danger, life is certainly not good! Now it seems that he is worried too much, but Ling Dan is also very excited to see his mother! Ling Dan and his mother, mother and son chatted happily. Unconsciously, the rising sun had changed three times! "It turns out that''s what happened to Wuyu!" Knowing that Ling Yu and his family are all well, Duanmu Mengxue looks happy but at the thought of Wuyu, Duanmu Mengxue clenches her lower lip, and her eyes are full of grief. She looks very sad! I didn''t expect that junmengchen and Wuyu should treat their son like this. If it wasn''t for his powerful son, the consequences would be unimaginable! Wu Yu, you are so cruel! Duanmu Mengxue, eyes have been covered with merciless light! After staying with her mother for several days, Ling Dan felt unprecedented maternal love. These days, her mother took Ling Dan to travel around the world and saw the uniqueness of the world! Different from Wuyuan, although there are few martial arts practitioners in this small world, most of them are ordinary people, their civilization is also very novel and powerful! People call it science and technology. With the help of wisdom, many powerful weapons and vehicles have been created! Step by step, they have developed for only a few thousand years. Although they are not as powerful as many monsters, they can barely get a foothold in the world. In the future, they may be deeply rooted and become stronger step by step! "Let''s go back, mother!" Today, after seeing thousands of customs and civilizations in the small world, Ling Dan can''t help thinking of Wuyuan continent. It''s like when he first came to Wuyuan continent, he always wanted to go back to the world of cultivation, because only there can he soar! Thinking of feisheng, Lingdan thinks of his purpose of coming here. Isn''t it just to take Duanmu Mengxue home? Chapter 353 "Go back? Good Duanmu Mengxue was slightly stunned, then relieved, with a happy smile on her face. Indeed, Wu Yuan mainland, she has not gone back for decades. Since she came here, she has cut off all connections with the outside world! However, listen to my son, it seems that the outside world is not very peaceful! Her daughter-in-law was occupied by the devil, which made her a little unhappy! Now my son came here to find himself, and it''s time to get out of the mountain! Think of here, Duanmu Mengxue reveals an invisible power all over! Ling Dan is a little surprised, in the heart Sha is shocked, did not expect, the mother already strong to this kind of terrible situation! After that, Duanmu Mengxue flew up and came to the top of the small world in a twinkling of an eye. With a wave of his plain clothes, a large amount of brilliance bathed and shone down on the places where the local people lived. These divine lights have great power to protect the safety of these nations! "Let''s go!" Come to Lingdan side, Duanmu Mengxue kind smile, showing a loving look, Lingdan nodded. I saw Duanmu Mengxue holding his arm, the next moment, they disappeared out of thin air! Devil''s land, gray and black sunlight, shines on the dusky world. Lin Ya holds a transparent crystal ball in his hand, emitting light. The scene presented is not exactly the scene of the demons entering the Wuyuan continent! "These old people are haunted!" With a sigh, Lin Ya''s face became playful. Although these old people are the top experts in Wuyuan, they are not worried about him! He''s really worried about that one! That''s really terrible! I don''t know if that one has broken the void and left. I''m afraid that suddenly, that one will reappear in the world and help Wuyuan land defeat them again! Lin Ya held his chin and his eyes were not fixed! Now, every step is every step. If that one really appears, then even if he is fighting to the death, he will be severely damaged! This time, the demons are bound to step into the land of Wuyuan! If you don''t succeed, you die! The land of Wu Yuan is in danger. The whole world suddenly fell into a panic! The four schools are as busy as ants on the hot pot! At this moment, the four passages are just like purgatory in the world, and the corpses of the demons are piled up like mountains. Nevertheless, they rush out desperately, not afraid of life and death at all! Their lives, at the moment, are so humble and small that they disappear like cannon fodder under the light description of the top experts in the mainland! The generals of the demons have already killed several people. The damage to the demons is really not small! Looking at this scene, Lin Ya''s eyes became more gloomy. "Eight God of war, you go, drag these old guys, let our army attack!" Lin Ya''s voice was a little deep. As soon as his voice fell, eight figures appeared quietly in the hall in front of him. These eight men are the men carefully trained by Lin Ya himself. They are all powerful. Under him in the whole demon Kingdom, looking at the current trend, if they don''t restrain these strong men in the Wuyuan continent, the troops they sent will only be lost in vain. In the end, they will not be able to draw water from bamboo baskets! "Yes! My Lord Eight people body slightly a owe, such as ghosts like coincidentally disappeared in the air. "Big brother, there are too many demons. Although we can stop them from invading, we can''t..." "Come on, second, keep it. It''s about the life and death of Wuyuan mainland!" On this side of Dongchuan passage, the four ancestors of Wuyu are very tired. Rao is that they are powerful and can''t stand such a large-scale attack! There are too many demons. It''s not enough just to rely on them! At this time, the dark passage suddenly flashed a bloody light, wrapped with a shock of world-renowned prestige, towards several ancestors. "What Several ancestors waved out the protective cover, and the thing flew out with a bang. At this moment, a terrible smell came from the passage. As countless demons rushed out of it, there was also a terrible evil spirit. The blood awn was shaken away and showed its appearance. It was a bloody long gun with a length of three feet. The whole body was bloody red, just like a Yin soldier who wanted to kill himself. It was frightening and frightening. At the same time, a mass of magic gas burst out of the channel, and took the long gun. The magic gas dispersed, revealing a figure, which made people want to crack their eyes! This man was dressed in black armor, with a devil''s armor crown on his head, with a long bloody gun in his hand and shadow boots on his feet. The evil spirit was dormant around his body, showing a terrible pressure, which was frightening. This person, by no means the weak good class, in this case, it is unusual!Several ancestors were surprised, and their faces showed a very dignified look. Zheng! This man is one of the eight warlords sent by Lin ya. Clench the long gun and let out a clank, which is like the cry of a ghost. It''s extremely creepy! I can''t help but say that my body turned into a little thunder light, and the momentum soared, and rushed towards the four ancestors. At the passage, the demons saw that the four old men were restrained. They were excited and rushed to Wuyuan land one by one. "So strong!" Every ancestor exclaimed, and his body retreated rapidly. The demon warlord, like a peerless magic weapon, came to the four ancestors with his terrible power. Boom! Both sides collide! In a hurry, the four ancestors joined hands to lay a super shield together. Although they blocked the terrible blow of the God of war, they had no time to take care of the invading demons in the passage. Just breathing, they have poured into a large number of demons. Even the dozens of martial arts experts can''t stop them! There was a blast in the air, which produced a huge shock wave and swept away in all directions. Within the smoke and dust, both sides were shocked hundreds of feet away! "No!" Looking down, the gateway has almost been broken by the demons. Several ancestors screamed, and solemnly conveyed the order to the dozens of martial area elders: "the gateway has been broken, you should go back quickly and spread the news quickly!" The seriousness of the matter has exceeded the expectations of several ancestors! If it goes on like this, no more than a week at most, the whole Dongchuan will be occupied by the demons! And those people, there is only one way to die! The situation was raised to a more serious level by the demon God of war. The four ancestors looked at each other, and at the same time, they looked at the God of war. One by one, they sacrificed the weapons that they had not used for many years At this moment, Beiting, Nanyang and the western regions. The sudden appearance of the warlord of the demons has disrupted all the plans of the four sects. A large number of demons have poured into these places. Now, all they can do is to evacuate the people and move towards the Central Plains Dynasty! Chapter 354 The flames of war soon began to spread in Wuyuan. As the Central Plains Dynasty is located in the center of the four channels and the farthest away, it has not suffered much loss. However, those small countries and cities around the four channels were trampled by the demons! Like pestilence, the invasion speed of demons is faster and faster, the scope is wider and wider, and the destructive power is greater and greater! Except for the four regions and the Central Plains Dynasty, all the places are in crisis. The whole Central Plains Dynasty also fell into several major panics. The border deployment became more and more intensive. It seems that the demons may step here at any time. "What''s the matter?" In the void, a ray of light flashed out, and the two figures looked at the appearance of the mainland and were shocked! Ling Dan is the most unexpected. In three years, what great changes have taken place in the mainland? How did it become what it is now. Duanmu Mengxue frowned slightly, pursed her lips, and wanted to say nothing. Then she looked in four directions. In her eyes, at the center of the four directions, there came black air, like dark clouds, pressing over the whole world. "No..." All of a sudden, thunder flashed in Lingdan''s mind, and the whole person''s face changed greatly. It''s not the blood shadow with the demons! Oh, no! "Niang, no, it''s very likely that the demons are coming!" Ling Dan looks at Duanmu Mengxue solemnly, and his heart sinks. Duanmu Mengxue nodded and felt the shocking evil Qi coming from these four directions, then he knew everything. "Go! Let''s have a look! " Mother and daughter look at each other and turn into two rainbow to the nearest channel. "Hum!" At the Dongchuan passage, the four ancestors of the martial arts area were restrained by a demon clan. It''s really amazing. The demon warlord code named shadow, with a sneer, shook his head at the four ancestors and sighed. "Even if you join hands, you are still not my opponent?" The four ancestors hit countless magic powers one by one, and all of them were solved by him one by one, which was very relaxed. This makes the four ancestors seem very heavy. Unexpectedly, this guy''s strength is so strong that he can''t compete. According to what he said, this is the result that he didn''t do his best at all. If we let him do his best, the result may be worse than now! The mood of the four ancestors sank to the bottom. It''s going to be tough! Bang bang! In other people''s eyes, a few people''s fighting is like a flash of light. There is no one in sight, red, white, green and yellow. The divine light is in full bloom, and Xianwei is in full bloom. It''s easy for shadow to deal with everything. It''s nothing to say that it''s one against four. Both sides you come and I go, in an instant, thousands of rounds, aftershocks, such as thunderstorms, far away, especially earth shaking. In the lower passage, the Warcraft army is like thousands of troops, riding on Warcraft, driving chariots, rolling like waves. The scene is very huge, and the momentum is particularly impressive! The scene, directly out of control, Rao Shiwu elder strength again strong, also can''t stop this army, they had to back aside to save strength. Because, according to this situation, if they go up to resist, they will be trampled to the end of no ashes. "Well, my task is to stop you, but since you are so annoying, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The shadow evades the crazy attack of the four ancestors, and it doesn''t mean to fight back at all. But he is also patient. Whew! Suddenly, the shadow raised his hand, and a great power burst out on his body, like a big wave on the shore. The invisible force immediately pushed several ancestors out, isolating them from all the attacks. A few people steady body shape, suddenly face big change! Unexpectedly, this demon warlord has never looked them in the face from the beginning to the end! Now, the earth shaking energy wave alone makes them feel palpitations that they have never felt for hundreds of years, and even their souls feel unprecedented shock. "Some annoying old fellows!" Shadow coldly said, the body''s breath, soaring up, far away, give people a Taishan like pressure! "No, if this goes on, no one in the whole world will be the opponent of this guy. We must solve him today, otherwise the world will have endless troubles!" When he saw this scene, he shook his eyes, restrained the magnificent waves in his heart, and his voice almost trembled. The ancestors nodded, their faces heavy. I don''t know how many strong demons there are. If so, now the whole world is almost over!Four people look at each other, there is no reservation now, completely burst out of their real strength! Four breaths of astonishment rose abruptly, and the whole area was boiling instantly. "Mayfly shakes the tree. It''s too much for me!" Seeing that the breath of the four old guys suddenly soared and came towards them, the shadow sneered with disdain, and the obvious killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away. His hatred of Wuyuan mainland is not shallow at all! Wu Yuan mainland has always regarded them as monsters, alien, and never respected them. What''s different is that most of them hate and hate the people in Wuyuan! And shadow, that''s it! The four ancestors turned into four thunder rays, and the shadow raised his hand. In an instant, a magic gas swept around and surrounded the four ancestors. "Hum!" Laozu cold hum repeatedly, exerting the magic of heaven, immortal family, expelling these evil Qi, without any obstruction, rushed to the shadow. "Jie Jie!" Shadow sneered, stretched out his hand, a huge impact swept out of his fingertips, tearing the four ancestors'' bodies, and smashed them into the distance. Poof! The four men spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, their faces were shocked, their bodies were not watched by themselves, and they flew backwards. A close look, four people chest don''t know when already heavily collapse down! The power of shadow is so strong that they can''t imagine it! Is this the end of the mainland? "I''ll crush you to death!" Shadow pulled the corner of his mouth and began to laugh ferociously. He reached out and grasped it in the air. Suddenly, a huge dark palm appeared and pinched it hard in the direction of the four people flying backwards. The power it contains makes the earth begin to shake here. The mountains are collapsing and the earth is breaking. On the ground, deep gullies are coming. A large number of demon troops poured out of the channel endlessly. In just a few days, it had occupied most of the area except the Central Plains Dynasty. People were in a panic everywhere. Wu Xiu was frightened. A huge black cloud was pressing over the mainland. But he saw that the big hand, which was transformed from the shadow, was going to slap the four ancestors of the martial area to death. Poof! The next moment, change regeneration, and see the big hand stagnated in the middle of the air, Zizi two, then disappear! Chapter 355 As soon as shadow''s face changed, he looked into the sky with a startled smile. "I didn''t expect that today''s Wu Yuan still has such a master, but I miscalculated!" The shadow began to whisper and looked up at the sky. There was a sense of war in his eyes. The next moment, but see that the sky two light burst from, it is Ling Dan mother and daughter. In fact, Ling Dan doesn''t want to rescue the four elders, but now the mainland is in danger. If these four people die here, it''s very bad for the mainland. For both of them, these four are the ancestors of Wuyu, and his mother is at least a member of Wuyu. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to save them. However, what shocked him was the demon family of shadow! Although already guessed, Ling Dan still can''t help shaking up. If every demon clan is so powerful, there will be no hope in Wuyuan land! The four ancestors smashed into the mountains and suffered a lot of trauma. Just now, when the giant hand hit them, they already felt that they were going to be finished. Unexpectedly, there were strong people to help them out. What a surprise! Looking at the shadow, Duanmu Mengxue is surprised. She is about to make a move, but she is stopped by Lingdan''s eyes. "Mother, let me do it! I''ve just stepped into wuzun. I''m short of a grindstone! " Lingdan said, Duanmu Mengxue nodded, his face dignified. She can feel, this demon clan is too strong! It''s only half a step away from being promoted to sage. You can hardly find any rival in the whole continent! Think of here, Duanmu dream toward the four looked, face immediately gloomy down. So many experts, do the demons really want to conquer Wuyuan this time? She felt that on the mainland, there were at least seven demons like shadow! In other words, on the mainland, there are eight powerful demons who are no less than saints! Such a strong lineup, in the whole continent, it can be invincible. Although the four sects are the most powerful in the world, and their ancestors are all top experts, there is a gap between them! And the eight demons, even if they are the real half step saints, their strength is not at the same stage as the ancestors of various sects. The so-called half step, that is, all aspects of understanding has reached the peak, only one chance to enter the holy! It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It seems that this demon Kingdom has come true! Duanmu Mengxue thinks, and she is in a cold sweat. She is about to stop Lingdan, but it''s a step late. Lingdan has already galloped away like a meteor. Seeing this, Duanmu Meng can''t help but feel heavy. Ling Dan has just stepped into wuzun for a few years. He can''t be shadow''s opponent at all! "Hum! I''m so tired of being a little boy who dares to stand in my way Shadow looked at Duanmu Mengxue, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, his soul was palpitating, and a huge sense of threat came. And Ling Dan, a little Wu Zun, is nothing at all. He just ignores it. But I didn''t expect that such a weak person as mole ant would dare to challenge him. I don''t know who gave him the courage! Ling Dan feels the power fluctuation of the demon clan, and is very surprised. The demon clan is too strong for him to compete with, but he still wants to fight! Then burst out the blood of heaven, the whole body strength to the peak. Head on to kill, the whole body is shining with dark purple light, just like thunder, turning into a ray of thunder, towards the shadow to kill quickly! "Bang!" Ling Dan''s fist, a shadow from his fist will not leave the gas burst, the fist thunder light mixed, air inch inch and break, light purple awn huff and puff, as if can split mountains and rivers! But in the eyes of the shadow, the blow was like a mayfly shaking a tree, which was beyond our ability! Shua! As soon as the shadow lifted up, it drew an arc. A peerless evil spirit burst out and sped towards Lingdan. The power he had made him terrified. The evil spirit seemed to devour him and turn him into bones! But is the blood of heaven a soft persimmon? In a flash, Ling Dan''s whole body turned into a purple awn, purple long hair, purple skin color, and purple power! He broke through the evil spirit, hit it in the air and gave it back to shadow! "Well!" Shadow eye pupil a shrink, raise a hand to block, when of a dozen steps away. Shadow face strange down, twisted wrist, heart set off a ripple. "You are the first!" His eyes darkened, he said. Since he was powerful, no one has ever been able to push him back. Ling Dan, a mole ant like boy, can even beat him back today. This is an insult to him! Ling Dan''s body trembled inexplicably. At the moment when the shadow''s eyes were cold, he felt a sense of being watched by death. He shuddered!Bang! The next moment, sure enough! Seeing the shadow step out, before Ling Dan could see it clearly, he felt a terrible force coming into his body, tearing his internal organs, and finally flying out! This move made him fly thousands of feet away. Over there, Duanmu Mengxue, with a light touch of divine power, blocked the passage and cut off those entering the demon army. However, he saw Ling Dan was shocked out and flashed away with great worry. "Hum, do you think I''ll let you go like this, ignorant young man?" The shadow is angry in the heart. It''s impossible to let Ling Dan go. It''s entangled and it''s a blow again. Half step sage''s power is not a joke, the sky a loud sound, as if split in general, instant fragmented! This power, however, is flowing towards Lingdan, fast and accurate, powerful and unmatched! "No!" Duanmu Mengxue looks at this scene with her eyes splitting. Her speed can''t keep up with this power. Although she is between breathing and breathing, she can''t stop this power for Lingdan! Boom! The powerful shock wave spread out and drowned Lingdan! Duanmu Mengxue shouts up to the sky. Her eyes are red. She rushes towards the shadow like crazy. She wants to avenge Lingdan for the first time! "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" Shadow finished everything, sneered coldly, looked at Duanmu Mengxue. Although there was a light in his eyes, he was still so arrogant. Boom! Duanmu Mengxue raised her hand and clapped it directly! Shadow and she will be far away against a hand! It''s more terrible than the flash flood and the collapse of the earth. There are fragmented voices in the void, for a while! Regardless of Qiu Hao, the two retreated from a hundred Zhang distance and faced each other from a distance. "When will there be such a strong man in Wuyuan mainland?" In the hall of the demon Kingdom, Lin Ya looks at everything in the crystal ball, and his face is hard to understand. Duanmu dream suddenly appeared in the snow, leaving him at a loss! There are only a few masters who are comparable to saints in Wuyuan. Where did the little girl come from? "Do you really think I have no one in Wuyuan?" At this time, the crystal ball in his hand, the scene changes, a strong voice came out, the northern court snow area of Wuyuan continent. The demons have trampled all over the scope of Xianzong. In addition to the secret place of Xianzong, almost all of them have been trampled by the demons. It can be said that there are heavy casualties and huge losses! And Xianzong himself, up and down at this time, is also a mess, many casualties! Looking at these shapes, a strong voice came out from the depths of Beiting snow! At the same time, the devil''s blood shadow, far away from him, shuddered and had an ominous premonition! "Hum, when I absorb all of you and my strength returns to the peak, it will be the nightmare of the whole Wu Yuan!" In his body, Zhou Mei''s soul is getting weaker and weaker, and he has been looking for opportunities to recover all his strength. In the scene displayed by the crystal ball, a figure stepped out from the snow area of Beiting, a vast sea of heavenly power, which spread widely! "The real master of Wuyuan!" Looking at this person, Lin Ya''s heart is inexplicable! I didn''t expect that Wuyuan had such a strong man! Chapter 356 The terrible energy turbulence waves roll out, and Ling Dan''s life and death are unknown. Shua! In Duanmu Mengxue and the shadow fight, the world lost color. A figure rushed out of the turbulence like lightning! It''s Ling Dan! He was ragged and embarrassed, but it couldn''t hide his amazing momentum! "I''ll give you a taste of my tricks!" Ling Dan grins grimly. At the moment of being hit by this force, the powerful blood of heaven carries all the damage, but it arouses his high morale! He gently raised his hand, and between the surrounding mountains and the earth, a terrible force converged madly and poured fiercely towards the shadow! "What''s the matter?" Shadow raised his hand and hit a magic power, which collided with Duanmu Mengxue''s power. But found that around a strong wave of energy fluctuations toward their own coercion. It surprised him! "Good boy, not dead yet! I underestimate you God consciousness swept, will Lingdan no barrier to see in the eyes, at the moment then gas scold ground sneer. The next moment, the shadow eyes a shake, the whole person can''t help but shudder twice! What did he see? Duanmu Mengxue sees Ling Dan''s lively appearance. She turns her grief into joy and retreats. She and shadow are equally matched. She can''t help each other at all. If the stalemate goes on like this, it will be in vain! "How can it be!" The shadow wiped his eyes hard and stared at Ling Dan tightly. His eyes fell into his hands. It was really the sword! Ling Danliang out of the magic sword, a wave of murderous spread out, swept the place, all the demons directly into the blood fog, no corpse! "Why is this sword in your hand?" Shadow today is the day when he talks the most and is also the time when he is shocked the most. "Why do you care so much? Take me!" Lingdan see shadow this appearance, slightly shocked, and then figured out the key to the matter. The magic sword was the sword of nine thousand at that time. He once killed countless masters of the magic family. The shadow was also shocked by the name of the magic sword. The prestige of the sword was directly called to the magic family. Not only he, but no one of the magic family has never seen the sword! In the demon clan, this sword can be listed as the most ferocious weapon. Everyone knows it! At the first time when I saw the magic sword, the shadow was trembling. It was a fear from the bottom of my soul! "Moving mountains and falling Seas!" In a trance, Ling Dan stepped on the air, and his figure came to kill him! The sword in his hand is like frost, carrying the murderous spirit, cutting to the shadow! Although the shadow is a half step sage, a powerful, but in front of the magic sword, it is as fragile as paper! What''s more, today''s magic sword is blessed by the souls of many heaven experts and even the souls of its master. Bang! In a hurry, the shadow waved a magic power to resist! How powerful the power of moving mountains and pouring seas is. With one move, the whole world worships. The power within a thousand miles is drained and condensed on the magic sword! Shua! Hand up sword fall, a stab white and dazzling arc sword shadow swept out! Boom! Shadow around the body up and down, devil gas crazy surge, forming a huge barrier! But thuraul! The sword shadow directly broke the barrier and penetrated the shadow''s body. The violent force destroyed his body! "Ah..." The shadow screamed, full of regret and disbelief. He should have burst out his real strength, incarnated in the form of demon, and killed all these people. Otherwise, how could there be such a change? Then at this moment, it''s too late! "How can it be!" Looking at this scene, Lin Ya suddenly stood up, with a shadow in his eyes and a very ugly face. "Why is the sword in his hands?" There was no peace in Lin Ya''s heart. It was magnificent and hard to calm down. "Who the hell is this kid?" Seeing this magic sword, even Lin Ya''s heart was trembling. It was not that he wanted to be like this, but that every demon would be like this when he saw the magic sword. This sword once devoured the souls of many powerful demons! Who can remember its name, soul eating! Sword out, shadow pawn! A generation of demon master, half step martial saint, fell under the magic sword! After finishing everything, Ling Dan and her daughter quickly calm down the demons below, and then go to all directions. The other seven demon warlords were seriously injured, defeated and fled! The four sects were badly damaged and in danger. Countless masters were buried in the hands of the demons. The overall strength of Wuyuan mainland has been greatly weakened. Some hermit masters came to the world one after another. For a moment, the tension between Wuyuan and the demons was very tense.Ling Dan''s mother and daughter wandered between the four channels, temporarily calming down part of the crisis. Many demons hid their tracks and did not dare to reveal their whereabouts. Lin Ya ordered that the invasion be stopped temporarily, and the security of Wuyuan was restored temporarily. Here, all the sects in the mainland United, led by the four sects, to form a new organization, the anti demon alliance! The temporary security of the Central Plains Dynasty, also entered the crazy deployment, no one knows, when the demons will attack again. The four channels are full of elite alliance soldiers. In case of any change, the mainland will enter the first alert state. Nowadays, the Central Plains Dynasty has become the safest place. People from all over the world have moved here, and countless strong people have volunteered to join the alliance, which makes the strength of the alliance increasingly stronger! The whole dynasty of the Central Plains carried almost all the people of the mainland. After everything, Ling Dan''s mother and daughter went straight back to the Central Plains Dynasty! Seeing the Sheng shape at this time, Ling Dan is full of emotion and flies to the Lingjia town with his mother. Which once thought, here has become a very prosperous place. Wuxiuman street, which is the strength of Wuzong, can meet several wuzuns from time to time. This kind of change, let Ling Dan shake his head shocked! But even so, it''s still the territory of the Ling family. What''s more, with the invasion of the demons, everyone in the mainland is united, and internal conflicts rarely occur! Ling Dan''s sudden visit made all the citizens nervous and into a state of fighting. Feeling the breath of Lingdan, dozens of figures rose from the sky in the deep of the city, and came to greet them with surprise! A warm and fragrant nephrite path rushed into Lingdan''s arms! "Ling Dan, you are back at last!" "Dan boy, where have you been these years? I don''t even go back home!" "Eh, Dan boy, didn''t you find your little girl friend?" "You should know the current situation of the mainland, too?" Looking at these figures, Ling Dan could not help but burst into tears. This is the feeling of home! "Well? What''s this Suddenly, someone noticed Duanmu Mengxue on one side. Seeing this, Ling Dan smiles. "This is my mother!" Ling Dan takes a deep breath. Xiao Yun listens to it and quickly leaves his arms. She looks at the beauty beside her and blushes. "Well!" All people immediately put their attention on Duanmu Mengxue. Ling Dan pulled Duanmu Mengxue and introduced them to him one by one! "No wonder I look so familiar when I see it!" Duanmu Mengxue smiles gently at the crowd, with nervous and expectant eyes in her eyes. Everyone talks and laughs, Duanmu Mengxue also suddenly into it, especially for Xiao Yun this little girl, this let Xiao Yun red face unceasingly, everyone back to the City mansion! "Where''s my father?" Ling Dan looked around and asked. Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and his face became very far fetched. Ling Dan''s mind was shocked, and he suddenly realized that something bad had happened. Smell speech, Duanmu Mengxue is also nervous to stand up! "He''s missing!" After a long silence, an elder elder finally sighed and replied. Chapter 357 "Missing?" Ling Dan suddenly stood up from the seat, "what''s the matter!" "Just a few months ago, he left this letter, and no one heard from him, as if it had evaporated from the world!" The elder, Ling Dan also knows that it''s his family uncle, his father''s brother Ling Xuan, who hasn''t seen him for several years and has gone through more vicissitudes. Just as he said that, Ling Xuan took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Ling Dan. Lingdan hand trembling, slowly opened the letter! "Everyone, I have to leave for some time. Once I go, I may never come back again! If I don''t come back in three years, I''ll choose a new clan leader to lead you. In addition, if Ling Dan comes back, I''ll tell him not to look for me. Goodbye! Don''t look for it, don''t read it Ling Dan was shocked after watching it! What''s the matter? Why did my father leave suddenly? What''s so important that he had to leave the family. Ling Dan can''t figure it out. Everyone can''t figure it out! Duanmu Mengxue''s face is also heavy! "Have you sent someone to look for it?" Ling Dan asked. All the people nodded, and Ling Dan pursed his mouth. He was in a very low mood. He thought that when he found his mother, the family would be very happy to get together, but he never thought that such an accident happened again. With his father''s strength, today''s cultivation is just the beginning of Emperor Wu. Although he has some strength, after seeing the world widely, Ling Dan realized how weak Emperor Wu is! In such a big world, Emperor Wu really can''t turn up any waves! What''s more, on the land of Wu Yuan, there are also the heaven, where there are so many experts and strong people! In the land of Wu Yuan, even if Wu Zun is a real top expert, it is not enough to see him in heaven! Now, the demons have invaded the land of Wuyuan, and the whole world has fallen into a panic and chaos! And Ling Yu just disappeared at this time, which makes Ling Dan''s heart uneasy for a long time! "Where can he go?" Ling Dan racked his brains, but he didn''t know where Ling Yu would go! At night, Ling Dan arranges his mother and walks with Xiao Yun in the courtyard. "Yun''er, do you know where my father will go?" Ling Dan holds Xiao Yun''s waist, and his face is full of sadness. "Don''t be afraid, uncle. Ji Ren has his own way. Nothing will happen!" Xiao Yun clenched his hand, also worried in the heart, the face showed a soft smile, comfort Lingdan said. "I hope so!" Ling Dan sighed. Seeing this, Xiao Yun pursed her red lips, turned her eyes, hugged Lingdan''s waist, stood on tiptoe, slightly raised her head, and printed two pieces of soft jade on Lingdan''s lips. Ling Dan a shock, embrace Xiao Yun in the bosom, respond. The moon is also like this, the court shadow according to the beauty, the cold wind Susu to, Miss rolling! Endless thoughts, into a kiss! "Husband, will you go back this time?" For a long time, they split their lips. Xiao Yun pursed her red and swollen lips, straightened her hair, and asked weakly, her pretty face like a ripe apple. "I''m not sure. I should leave soon." "This time, the demons attacked the mainland, and the mainland was in danger. It could be destroyed anytime, anywhere! Although they have stopped temporarily, who knows when they will make a comeback! " "It''s hard to find the trace of my father. I''m really worried about them in this troubled time." Holding Xiao Yun''s Qianqian hand, they were warm all night. Xiao Yun also knows that this time they meet, it won''t be long. At present, it''s better to be happy with him. "It''s a fool''s dream that you want to catch me The margin of Wuyuan continent is far away from the Central Plains. On the boundless desert, several figures in armor besieged a handsome man in black. That man is also so strong, in a few people''s crazy offensive, unexpectedly also not inferior! "Hum, I advise you to give up your hand, hand in your key, and come back to heaven with me to confess your guilt. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" A man in armor said that his golden gun was shining and his power was rolling, which could not shake the man in black. "Confession? What''s wrong with me? I want to go to heaven and have your spring and autumn dream. After a while, my grandfather will come in person! " "It''s easy to say that everyone is not guilty, but he has to give the key." Several armored men, armed with swords, spears, swords and halberds, surrounded the people in black, and constantly released their unique skills. The moves were close to the key! "Key! Hum, what a bunch of idiots! This thing is mine. If you want to rob it, you can come here. You can say it in a high sounding way "You Tianhou people are in decline. If you leave the key here, it''s just buried. Why don''t you hand it in and use it correctly?""Damn you! Who told you that the Tianhou clan is declining? I''ll tell you that as long as I don''t die for a day, the Tianhou clan won''t fall down for a day! " Seeing the armor man saying this, the man in black suddenly burst into a rage. His hand flashed, and a glittering Ruyi stick came out. The power was shocked, and the air burst, and a fan of tens of feet rolled out. Several battle armor men stepped back a few steps, and then surrounded them. "Last two times, those guys couldn''t catch you. This time, our eight King Kong will never let you escape!" "Hum hum, that''s good, then I will let you have no return!" The man in black is the grandson of the traveler I haven''t seen for a long time! But see his handsome face show ferocious smile, sneer twice, holding the stick swept out! "Stubborn!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just beat him and bring him back to heaven!" The eight vajras gestured to each other and galloped away. The power spreads, the light overflows! Both sides you come and I go, Xianwei rolling, the light is vast, when together from time to time, difficult to separate up and down! "When I have been living in this continent for hundreds of years, is it for nothing?" The traveler sun threw a stick with his backhand and hit a armored man. He turned his body 720, and the stick rotated 3600. All these attacks were resolved! But I saw the corner of his mouth raised and he laughed. In a twinkling, he picked out a stick towards a man in battle armor and hit him out with a bang! "You are really strong! But do we really think we are vegetarians? " Several other people indicated that their momentum suddenly rose several levels directly! Fast as lightning, fast as foal! A few people''s moves, in the blink of an eye can be on thousands of back and forth, the speed, has been non-human can match! From a distance, we can only see a few white lines interwoven in the void, sometimes accompanied by a terrible roar! The real master moves, is traceless, is difficult to observe! Chapter 358 The devil''s land. Darkness enveloped the earth, and the air was filled with a sense of extermination, which made people feel extremely depressed. Tall and magnificent palace attic presents a dark color, carved beams and painted buildings stand in forest, dim lights on the street alternate, a piece of empty, it is rare! It''s such a scene in the city, but it''s desolate outside. The sky is as black as ink, the earth is crisscross with ravines, and everything is shrouded in endless darkness. There is fire in the distance, and magma erupts. From time to time, a blood red lightning appears in the mid air, exploding on the top of the mountain and flying debris. From time to time, two monsters with strange looks roared out, and the places they passed were in chaos. In the main hall, Lin ya, the most powerful member of the demon clan, had a melancholy look on his brow. "Who is this sudden appearance of a strong human race?" Lin Ya asked in a deep voice. Every word was like a huge pressure, which made people unable to move. Below him, there were seven tall men in battle armour, each of whom was trembling. No one dared to answer the questions. In silence, Lin Ya glanced at them and said, "I didn''t expect that even the shadow would die in their hands. It''s beyond my expectation!" "Well, I didn''t expect that. I''ve done my duty to come back safely. Let''s go down!" "Yes, sir Seven people, that is, the demon warlord who was chased back by Lingdan''s mother and daughter. It''s just a poor shadow. He was killed by Lingdan. He was killed with hatred! "Well, what should we do? The Lord has no message. If we attack again now, those Terran guys will intervene, and things will be in trouble!" Lin Ya dragged his head and his face was full of sadness. At this time, the Wuyuan continent. In more than a month, almost all the people gathered in the Central Plains Dynasty. It has to be said that even if it is a super country with a vast area and abundant resources, it is very difficult to accept so many people from the mainland at the same time. The population pressure of the Central Plains Dynasty is increasing at a crazy speed. The areas outside the Central Plains Dynasty were rapidly abandoned. Only a few people still exist in Dongchuan, western regions and Nanyang Beiting. Because the demons have been inundated! When the demons stepped into this land, their hostility and hatred towards the people of Wuyuan had already burst out, so the innocent civilians and the weak Wuxiu became the target! The four regions, even the ordinary people, all moved to the Central Plains with their mounts and flying beasts. No matter how far away they were, they could still reach the Central Plains Dynasty in a few months. Otherwise, if you stay in the original site, you will be eaten by the demons, and there will be no bones left! The number of demons remaining in Wuyuan is still a terrible number. With the existence of these demons, the people of Wuyuan will not have a good day. At this moment, on a small island in Nanyang. On the edge of the island, the sea breeze was rolling, and the waves came one layer after another, wrapped in a strong force, which was quite powerful. In the dark blue sea water, it seems that it is full of sky blue crystal, reflecting the sunlight, flashing dazzling light, everything seems so peaceful and beautiful. WOW! A column of water suddenly jumped up, set off a layer of big waves, and then, a figure rushed out and fell on the island. Not long after landing, I heard a loud crash, and a bigger splash of water splashed up. It was hundreds of meters high, and the sea water splashed, if the rainstorm came. The man looked back, his eyes flashed a touch of lingran killing intention, put down the things in his hands, and then turned into a fighting state. After a splash of water, a giant beast with a full body of more than 100 meters drilled out of the water! Seeing this giant beast with wings and four feet, long neck and huge tail, triangle head, and a sharp horn in the middle, it''s awe inspiring to see its 100 meter body overlooking the earth. Looking at the eyes, they were as red as lanterns. The fangs were exposed, which made people scared. The breath in the mouth was disordered, and a threatening sound was made. The giant tail was swinging wildly, as if it was a warning. "What a brute! I didn''t take an egg from you, but I kept on chasing me!" The man raised his head, and his slightly dark face was full of ferocity, looking at the giant beast''s killing intention. "Roar!" Answer him, is a giant roar! It''s an eight step Horned Dragon. How can it not be angry that such a man has stolen an egg! The roar failed to frighten the man. The man rubbed his ears, his face a little impatient. "Human boy, hand in your descendants and leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being merciless to you!" Seeing the man like this, the giant Horned Dragon''s face changed, but he was threatening."Hum, beast, what about taking an egg from you? If you want to take it back, you can take it if you have the ability!" The man holds his hands and looks at the beast with provocation and irony on his face. He doesn''t feel any pressure in front of this hundreds of meters giant. Shua! All of a sudden, a column of water excited, toward the man to kill. Horned Dragon angry, this human man not only forced to steal its eggs, but also repeatedly challenged its bottom line, so far, has completely angered it! It''s going to make this human pay for what he''s done. The man''s hand flashed a ray of light, straight a punch hit out, the bucket like thick water column directly into a pool of stagnant water! Then, as soon as the Horned Dragon was pressed, his whole body was like a huge thunder cloud. With rolling anger, he manipulated the power of the sea and turned into thousands of water swords. The sword formation was overwhelming, with terrible power and deadly moves. Bang! The man put away his disdainful expression, his face was dignified, and there was a golden light on his body. Suddenly, his whole body swelled violently, and his muscles filled up in an instant. His tendons were coiled on his arms like a dragon. In an instant, he turned into a giant, but the giant''s whole body was covered with a layer of light orange! From a distance, it looks like a pillar of heaven and earth! Click! As soon as the man raised his foot, half of the beach collapsed. At the next moment, the whole man shot up, swung his iron fist like a shell, and rushed to these water knives and swords! All of a sudden, like an egg hitting a stone, these powerful water attacks, even if they are terrible, are just formed by water. They are all transformed into the original shape in front of men''s absolute power. "Hum, I''ve been chasing me. Don''t blame me for being rude!" "It''s the end of the day. You''re in the moment!" The man, like a devil, put out his tongue and licked his lips. More than a dozen breaths destroyed the water attack. A flash came to the beast''s head, the beast red eyes, crazy top over, the top of the head horns almost stabbed a man to wear! The man''s body shape leaps, toward the Horned Dragon head is a punch! The force is as strong as a thousand, and the Horned Dragon screams in pain, and quickly puts his huge body back! "Hum, I''m tired of living to fight with you on land The man ran after him with a flash and another punch! Dull and heavy, the Horned Dragon was shocked, screamed repeatedly, and was frightened and scared, anxious and afraid! This human how so strong! It was totally unexpected. At the beginning, it thought that the human man was weak and had been overtaken by him all the time. It didn''t expect that this was the cruel role of playing pig and eating tiger. Bang! Another punch! With a scream, the Horned Dragon''s huge body immediately changed into human shape and fell into the sea. With only three punches, you can beat an eight level beast without fighting back! "You''re lucky to fall into the water, or I''ll kill you today!" The Terran man, who has disappeared for a long time, has survived the destruction of the traveler sun. Now his strength has reached this level. It''s really terrible! Chapter 359 Sea breeze blowing, gradually calm down. Tuntian picked up the egg left on one side and looked towards the mainland. A hint of lingran flashed in his eyes. Then he flew up and went towards the interior of the mainland. Ling Dan, I''m back! I hope you''re still alive! After escaping from the destruction of sun, tuntian hid his identity and hid himself in the mainland for a long time. His group of people are not so lucky. No one survived the destruction of xingsun! He hates it! He hates Ling Dan, sun Xingxing and everyone in this continent! At this time, the mainland interior, Lingjia town. Half a month later. Ling Dan can''t sit any more. Ling Yu can''t find it one day. His heart is heavier and heavier day by day. "Boy, this is not the way to go on!" Suddenly, Dan Shen''s voice rang up. Looking at Ling Dan''s helpless appearance at this time, Dan Shen also felt quite worried for him. "What do you mean?" Ling Dan asked very doubtfully. "Don''t you feel that the demon lotus flame is growing stronger day by day?" Dan said this, gradually serious. Ling Dan felt the movement of the holy fire, and his brow gradually solidified. The demon lotus flame is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Now, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before it can eat Ling Dan! Not only that, but also the secret treasures in his inner space became restless. The current situation can be said to be extremely urgent! On the one hand, he has to improve his strength; on the other hand, the current situation in the mainland is grim, and the demons may invade again anytime and anywhere; on the other hand, Ling Yu''s disappearance makes him worried. Soon, Ling Dan said goodbye to the Central Plains and embarked on the journey to find the fire essence. In the dark, thousands of miles above, the cold wind is like a knife. A figure was passing by at a high speed. The strong wind was blowing on the gown, hunting and making a sound. A mysterious breath spread. "Hum, Central Plains Dynasty, I''m back, ready to accept a storm!" This figure flashed by, fleeting, giving people the feeling of elusive. At this moment, the snow area of Beiting has become a desolation. Originally, the environment here is bad, and few human beings can survive here. In addition, with the invasion of the demons, all people are nervous and panic, and move to the Central Plains Dynasty one after another, which leads to the more primitive here. In the snow forest, there are several dark towers, which are particularly conspicuous in the snow-white. All of a sudden, a mass of black air came from the distance and showed its body before stopping the huge tower. "Well, I didn''t expect this kind of change! It''s better to be human than to be human! " The figure shows his appearance. It''s very beautiful and cold. It''s Zhou Mei who grins at the corner of his mouth. It''s just that he should be called blood shadow now. The sudden appearance of Ling Dan''s mother and son disrupted all his plans. Unexpectedly, the strength of the two had exceeded his imagination, leading to the retreat of the demon army to avoid unnecessary losses. And those who successfully come to the mainland are not much better. They can only survive in the uninhabited areas around the mainland. Once they are found near the center, they will only lead to crazy pursuit. These towers are the temporary residence of the demons who come to the snow area of Beiting. There are hundreds of thousands of demons here, and their strength varies. Nevertheless, they were extremely alert, wandering cautiously in the four regions except the Central Plains Dynasty. They plundered everything, and almost all the treasures of the four regions were included by them, which can be said to be a rich country. With these treasures, their strength is also improving. "Meet Lord bloody shadow!" Deep in the tower, in the palace, in the vast hall, tens of thousands of demon soldiers lined up in a square line, all bent down to worship at the moment of the return of the blood shadow. Blood shadow was once a super figure of the demons. Originally, he thought that he had been killed in the previous invasions, but now he appears again. All the demons are more excited. They firmly believe that with the leadership of the Lord, in the near future, it will become their paradise. "Ten monarchs, you stay, other soldiers go down! " Xueying took a blank look, then said aloud. Below all the demons soldiers immediately neat one, orderly exit the hall. Only ten soldiers remained. These ten people are the leaders of the demons in Beiting. The strongest ten people are all at the top of wuzun! "Listen, ten of you, in half a month''s time, there will be a treasure in the snow mountains of Beiting snow land. This treasure is extremely rare and powerful. All you have to do is to get it!""Yes, sir Ten people smell speech, bow to kneel in succession, voice sonorous ground answers. "In addition, we need to shut up for a while to let the soldiers guard the camp well!" "Yes After Xueying''s command, he immediately closed the door. Wandering outside for a long time, so many years, his strength has been approaching the peak period. The only thing that can''t be changed is that Zhou Mei''s soul has been influencing him from beginning to end, greatly weakening his strength, so he plans to shut up for a period of time and completely defeat Zhou Mei''s soul! When he went out, it was time for the demons to take over the control of Wuyuan. Ten days later! A figure came to Beiting snow. Recently, there has been a great energy fluctuation. Ling Dan is attracted by this energy fluctuation. What would it be? Snow, ice, a pale, Lingdan like an eagle flying high, not afraid of the difficulties of the blizzard, forge ahead, from the energy fluctuations, closer and closer. "Well, someone?" Ling Dan''s divine sense spreads out and sweeps around. He finds that someone is fighting in the snow below! "What is this breath?" Ling Dan is surprised, the body shape is a shield to flash, sweep toward below. Lingdan felt that one of the breath was incomparably familiar! On the snow, aftershocks, rolling up thousands of piles of snow, blowing two layers of frost. Several figures in black are besieging a handsome man in a golden robe. The man''s golden robe was worn and scarred. Strangely, the blood spilled from his wound was gold! "I didn''t expect that it was still a transformed beast. Now we can enjoy it!" The people in black looked at this scene, looked at each other and laughed happily. The attack on their hands was more urgent and swift. In a short time, there were countless wounds on the people in gold robes. Boom! Just when a few people in black thought they had won a great victory! A flash of blood came from the sky, and it was inserted into the snow. It broke out a breathtaking power, which directly rocked several people in black hundreds of meters away. The man in the golden robe looked at it blankly. It was a blood red sword. "Tuanzi, are you ok?" Just then, a figure came from the sky and fell in front of the golden robed man. Chapter 360 "Who is it! How dare you do harm to our good deeds At this time, the several people in black who were shocked to fly stabilized their figure and surrounded them again, looking at Ling Dan with a scared face. "You''re brother Dan!" The man in the golden robe is Tuanzi. I didn''t expect that in such a crisis, Ling Dan would help. "You go to heal first and leave it to me!" Looking at Tuanzi''s injury, Ling Dan''s eyes sank, and the whole person was as shaky as a volcano. Tuan Zi''s injuries were too serious. I don''t know what magic power these people used. Where Tuan Zi was injured, there was a cloud of black smoke, which devoured his flesh and blood. And several injuries, almost hit his key, this is to let Lingdan more unbearable, at this time, he saw these people in black covetous appearance, heart more angry! Tuanzi responded and quickly retreated. His injury was really serious. He thought he would fall here today, but he didn''t expect Ling Dan would suddenly appear to help him. It was really unexpected. "Who are you?" The man in black stood in a row, facing Ling Dan in the distance. Between them, a long sword with blood red all over his body trembled and fell into the earth. Several eyes of the man in black shrank at the same time. "Those who want your lives!" The divine sense swept these people in black, and Ling Dan was immediately surprised. I didn''t expect that these people in front of me turned out to be demons. It''s really unexpected. This makes his depressed heart, as if suddenly found a vent in general, eyes more cold and fierce. As soon as the words came to an end, the magic sword came back to him. Meanwhile, Ling Dan''s momentum burst out. He was like a peerless soldier coming out of the scabbard. The whole body of the magic sword was shining with a bloodthirsty light and suddenly attacked. Shua! In a flash, those people in black were shocked. They stepped back several steps. They responded quickly and played countless magic powers to greet them. "Withdraw!" All of a sudden, a demon family, like hell, screamed and retreated quickly. Other people also realized, dropped a few magic attacks, then turned and ran away, extremely fast, without looking back. Ling Dan cut off these attacks with one sword, but found that these people in black did not know why they fled in a hurry. "Cough, cough!" Ling Dan is about to pursue, but he is blocked by the cough coming from behind. Tuanzi! Ling Dan was surprised, looking at the figure of the man in black, reluctantly accepted the magic sword, turned to check the situation of Tuanzi. Oh, no! Tuanzi sat on the ground and used his skill to heal his wounds. His mouth overflowed with black blood. His face became paler and paler, and his life was rapidly withered. "Lord Dan, what''s the matter?" In a hurry, Ling Dan had to ask the knowledgeable Dan God. Dan Shen stroked his chin, and the illusory shadow came out of the chaos stove. "Well If it doesn''t come out of my expectation, it''s evil poison! " "Evil poison?" "Yes, this kind of poison is unique to the demons. It''s extremely cruel. Most people will die if they touch it!" Dan Shen explained solemnly. Ling Dan smell speech in the heart a surprised, didn''t expect these demon clan unexpectedly so ruthless! What''s more, Tuanzi has suffered such serious injuries. Next time, if you meet these people again, you must make them look good! "Then how can we get rid of the poison?" At this moment, Lingdan is most concerned about this problem. Looking at the more painful look of Tuanzi, Lingdan asks anxiously. "Well, there is a kind of pill that can suppress the poison temporarily!" The God of Dan had a profound insight. When he was wandering here, he knew a lot about the demon family. He immediately found a kind of pill from his knowledge of the pill. "Nine dollar elixir! It''s a seven grade pill. It has the adverse effect of the flesh and bones of the living dead. As long as you have one breath, you can pull the dying people back from the gate of hell. Although the effect time is short, it can protect your life at the critical moment. " Dan God roughly explained that Ling Dan''s eyes brightened, just like catching the straw. "However, I don''t have this kind of pill any more, and I need to refine it again! Boy, give me all the heavenly and earthly treasures. Give me some time! Now you urge Zhenyuan to suppress him for the time being. " After hearing that, Ling Dan started to take action. In recent years, all the heavenly and earthly treasures he collected were handed over to Dan Shen with high-grade medicinal materials. Indeed, at present, with his alchemy strength, he can only refine five kinds of pills at most, but the nine yuan gold pill is seven kinds of pills, and he can''t do anything about it at all. After giving the medicine to Danshen, Zhenyuan will be put into operation without hesitation. His hands are close to the back of Tuanzi, and Zhenyuan will output to help him suppress the evil poison in his body. Time doesn''t wait. Dan Shen is busy seriously. After a long time, he shows his skills. He doesn''t know that he hasn''t made pills for so many years. The chaos furnace is booming and running in an instant, like a giant beast coming again!A ray of green fire jumped out from the finger tip of Dan God, and its power was terrible! Refining, fusion, all at once! Control the fire, adjust the temperature, move the clouds and flow the water! As a medicine, it is clean and tidy! The technique is as skillful as it used to be! Time, minute by minute. Half an hour later, there was a sound like running water in the chaos God furnace, which was a sign that Danli was merging. If chaos God furnace was not the top treasure, and Danshen was the top alchemist, it would not have been so effective. Now, what we need to wait for is to adjust the firepower and control Danli at any time. At the same time of fusion, we should also pay attention to the removal of impurities. Sometimes, the quality of Danli is also very important. This step is also a crucial step. If we do not control the removal of impurities well, all our efforts will be in vain. It''s another half an hour, passing slowly. On the other hand, Ling Dan''s whole life seems to be in vain. He is fighting with death, and he is fighting with heaven. The true yuan in the body is still rolling out, and Tuanzi''s face is getting better. What he needs to do is to insist on the alchemy. With the cold wind around, the air is surrounded by spiritual power. While helping Tuanzi suppress, Lingdan is also running the Dantian crazily, absorbing spiritual power from the environment. "Yes An hour later, when the time and place are just right, there will be no Dan. What''s more, when the God of Dan seizes the opportunity, drinks a lot, and his body soars into the air. At the same time, the God stove makes a loud noise, and suddenly a beam of streamer bursts out, like the light of the Buddha, illuminating the world in an instant. A huge wave of energy, as the general spread of radiation! When the elixir reaches the seventh grade, it has become intelligent enough to cause abnormal phenomena in heaven and earth. As soon as the powerful one comes out of the oven, it can escape to the extreme, making people unprepared and useless! But how could Dan be like this? Stretched across the air, a powerful soul force turned into an invisible giant hand, instantly grasped the nine yuan gold elixir in his hand and stuffed it into the bottle. "Strike iron while it''s hot. The pill just came out of the oven has the best effect. Now give it to him quickly!" Dan god hands the pill to Ling Dan, and the shadow becomes ethereal, which obviously consumes a lot of soul power. Seeing this, Ling Dan''s eyes flash with resolute light, and even connects the pill. Chapter 361 Nine yuan gold elixir is now in the world. It''s glittering and aura is threatening. Ling Dan then quickly takes it to Tuanzi. If it''s three minutes later, it''s estimated that Tuanzi can''t support it. The golden elixir came into his body, and in an instant, Tuanzi''s body bloomed a bright light, like the immortal light. It gathered around him. In the surrounding air, a large amount of aura was pumped, irrigated into his body, and repaired all the hidden injuries. The nine yuan golden elixir is worthy of the name of seven grades of elixir, and even more worthy of the name of the flesh and bones of the living dead. In half an hour, he conquered all the evil poison in Tuanzi''s body and continuously repaired all the injuries. At this moment, the injury is better by 70% or 80%. "Well, it''s a pity that I didn''t refine nine patterns, nine grades and nine yuan gold elixir after spending so much Lingbao!" Next to him, the shape of Dan God is illusory, swaying with the wind, as if he could die with the wind anytime and anywhere. He put away the chaotic God stove and went back to the chaotic God stove space. Looking at this scene, he sighed. And Ling Dan, is full of joy to watch this scene, watching Tuanzi injury gradually improved, he also knows that all this is not in vain. Wipe a sweat, Ling Dan this just found that he had already been weak unceasingly, take out a little back gas Dan to take, quietly waiting for Tuanzi wake up. A moment later, it was getting dark. Tuanzi gradually came to life. Shua! Eyes suddenly opened, from Tuanzi body spread a tremendous momentum, like the rough waves in general, beat out, a head of black hair in an instant no wind automatically, Ling ran flying. The sleepy Ling Dan wakes up and observes the scene of Tuanzi. But the next moment, the whole group rose up in the sky, and then in the golden light, it turned into a five clawed golden dragon, which was huge and covered the sky and the earth, and swam back and forth between the heaven and the earth. Around his body, a dense aura visible to the naked eye is hovering. High! The sound of a dragon''s song is frightening and frightening! At the same time, the strong wind was blowing hard, and the thick blood on the ground was also making a mess in a flash. "Don''t worry, it''s the effect of nine yuan golden elixir!" Ling Dan a face nervously looking at everything, Dan God a words dispel his misgivings. "I didn''t expect that the boy was lucky in disguise. The nine yuan gold elixir not only helped him repair all the injuries in his body, but also helped him improve his strength with the help of the remaining effect. It''s really unexpected!" "I see!" After learning the news, Ling Dan gradually hung his heart and looked at a shining five clawed Golden Dragon in the sky, walking freely between heaven and earth, with a wisp of determination in his eyes. And Tuanzi, whistling more than, excited, the body''s breath quickly climbing. Wuzun double! Wuzun triple! Wuzun intermediate, wuzun quadruple! After breaking through three small levels in a row, the efficacy of Gushen pill stopped, and Tuanzi stopped, turned into a human figure, and came to Lingdan. "It''s all four respects!" Ling Dan is slightly dumb, feeling Tuanzi''s strength and happy for him. You know, wuzun realm is a watershed of Wuxiu. In the land of Wuyuan, only when the strength reaches wuzun, can he be called a real strong man, who can roam the heaven and earth, and dominate the region. Since ancient times, it has been rumored that there are mole ants under Wu Zun. After wuzun, it''s more difficult to further improve. It''s like going to heaven. In the realm of wuzun, the gap between the two is even greater. This heavy realm is no longer the development of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the physical body, the spirit and the soul. But touch the way of heaven, pay attention to the understanding of the power of the way of heaven, manipulate the power of the way of heaven, the deeper the understanding, the more powerful it will be. In the later stage, the understanding of the way of heaven is saturated, and it is even more possible to break through the realm of saints at one stroke, completely break the way of heaven, and step into a stronger realm. Therefore, Ling Dan is very happy for Tuanzi to break through three levels in a flash. Beyond that, he wants to be stronger! He is at the beginning of wuzun at this moment. With his rebellious blood, all kinds of rebellious artifact and peerless spirit treasure, he can also compete with wuzun''s advanced strongmen. But what he wanted more was to follow the end of the cultivation of truth and martial arts, realize the dream of the previous life, reach the fairyland and explore one or two. However, what is still insufficient is that although his martial arts strength has reached its peak in the mainland, Xiuzhen is still in the yuan infant stage, breaking through once in a few months and slowing down. At present, it is only five layers in the middle of Yuan infant. After that, there are four realms: out of body, distraction, fit and Mahayana, which are more and more difficult to enter. Therefore, his current task is still very arduous! "Tuanzi, what''s the matter? How can you be chased by these people?" After thinking about everything, Ling Dan came back and looked at Tuanzi, who had not seen him for a long time.How long did Tuanzi not see Ling Dan? It was a big hug when Tuanzi came up. After a long time, he explained: "Alas, it has to start from a few days ago. A few days ago, I was looking for Lingbao in the northern end of the Central Plains Dynasty, but suddenly there was a huge wave of energy in the snow area of Beiting. This wave must be extraordinary, and even startled all the martial arts masters to go to find a trace. I followed this wave for a long time The unsettled energy waves all the way "As of today, when I arrived here, I met these people. I didn''t expect that they were the demons, but they saw through me and wanted to kill me, so they started fighting! You''ll know what happened later, brother Dan! " "I have to thank brother Dan for your help, otherwise we may never meet again!" Tuanzi told me that he was very sad. God was so lucky that he met Lingdan at the critical time. "I see. I was attracted by the energy fluctuation. I didn''t expect to meet you! Hum, these demons, don''t let me meet them again next time, or I''ll break them to pieces Ling Dan explained that when he talked about the back, he was suddenly excited. His rebellious scale was his relatives and friends, no matter who it was, who moved or who died. Then Ling Dan pinches his fists to death, showing a huge breath. He frightens Tuan Zi so much that his face is dull and his eyes are shocked. Unexpectedly, Ling Dan is more powerful than him! "Boy, this energy fluctuation may be fire spirit!" At this time, in the chaotic space, Dan said. "Well!" Ling Danton was surprised and asked, "are you sure?" "Just now when I was refining nine yuan gold elixir with wood essence, there was a sense of alarm and weakness from wood essence. Among the five elements, fire conquered wood, and wood essence was affected to some extent. Furthermore, I determined from the consciousness of wood essence that the source of this energy fluctuation might be fire essence!" In an instant, Ling Dan''s face showed a very happy smile. He was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he was really Huo Jing in this world. He just broke his iron shoes and couldn''t find a place. It didn''t take much effort! With the fire essence, Ling Dan can thoroughly grasp the demon lotus flame and make it a part of his own strength, which is a great help to improve his strength! Chapter 362 Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements complement each other, and there is always a little connection between the five elements. On the mainland, the same is true for five kinds of exotic treasures, such as wood essence and fire essence, which are born out of the five elements. One side of the thunder will disturb all sides, and the fire essence must have a reaction in this world. Fire can conquer wood, and only fire essence can make wood weak and afraid. After a long night together with Tuanzi, Ling Dan also got Tuanzi''s situation and experience in recent years. It''s not bad, but also happy. The next day, they are ready to leave for the energy fluctuation center to have a look. The place where the energy wave comes from is a vast and uninhabited snow mountain. The mountains and valleys are all like a world of ice and snow. It''s pure and white. Everything is so picturesque and peaceful. However, it was in this peaceful silence that the world was shocked. What is Tao? The fire essence is in this world! This kind of startling Lingbao, once born, can cause fluctuations can no longer be difficult to calm down, after all, the previous several times, are like this! It seems that the emergence of fire essence, a peerless spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, will inevitably set off a bloodbath and cause unrest in the mainland. This seems to have become an eternal rule in the mainland. In the snow mountain group, one after another, the energy wave came out, one by one, especially grand. The amazing breath alone, far away, had shocked Ling Dan. In addition, Ling Dan also felt the countless rising breath coming here, it is from a strong master, a large number, breath amazing! Ling Dan and Tuanzi stop to observe the four directions and look at the center of the snow mountain. "How can there be so many strong people all at once? What should we do now?" Tuanzi felt the approaching breath, and his face became heavy. He thought he was not the opponent of the breath, and the master of the breath was far above him. "Don''t worry, there are too many strong people. Let''s observe first!" Ling Dan motioned for a moment. They hid their breath and flew close to the ground. They turned into two shadows and rushed towards the center of energy fluctuation. The fire spirit is in the world, and the scene is especially grand. In the troubled times, it''s not only the whole Wuyuan people who are shocked This time, the fire spirit came into the world, causing a great sensation. "How can there be so many experts?" In the dark, Ling Dan and Tuanzi find a place to hide their bodies. When they see the emerging strong, they are shocked. "I didn''t expect that there are so many hidden peerless masters in this continent. It seems that I really underestimate Wuyuan continent!" "However, it''s strange that there are so many disasters and there are not so many masters in the world." In the distance, all kinds of light came. Ling Dan was shocked and puzzled. There were too many strong men. He felt numb even though he was knowledgeable! The breath you feel is full of wuzuns, most of which are at the level of seven or eight, twice as many as all the wuzuns in the current Wuyuan continent. The first time I saw so many wuzun''s seven or eight heavy masters, they were not only shocked, but also shocked. All kinds of powerful breath mixed together. The breath of the whole snow mountain area was incomparably majestic in an instant. Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth was boiling up. This piece of heaven and earth became extremely lively, and experts from all sides gathered together. No one would let anyone. Ling Dan had seen, never seen. No matter how, the same point, their strength, are extremely powerful, no one will be a soft persimmon. Among these people, there are four sects that Ling Dan is familiar with, and there are also some very strange faces. At this moment, all those who can be called strong people in the mainland are here. Even, there are other people in the world, such as the demons, and some unknown people. The Ling Dan that observes in the dark is to feel those figures among, spread a few familiar breath. It was the demons who attacked the regiment a few days ago. When the two sides met, Ling Dan had firmly remembered their breath. Not only that, among these people, there are hundreds of breath All demons! Ling Dan can''t help shivering. His divine sense goes out and discovers so many demons all at once However, it seems that the strong on the mainland are not aware of this. No, it should be said that everyone is not aware of this. What''s going on? Ling Dan has a big question mark in his mind. In the face of this scene, he is very surprised. It is reasonable to say that when the strong in the mainland meet the demons, they should not fight with each other! There are more and more strong people. Some of them wear long gowns with colorful colors, such as immortal reincarnation. Some of them wear strong clothes, and all of them are vigorous. Some of them wear black gowns with silence, and some of them wear hats with a little mystery. Some stand in the middle of the sky, some fall on the top of the mountain, some stand in pairs on the snow, some alone, some in twos and threes, some in groups.In a word, all kinds of people can find the standard among these strong people. However, it is strange that when they arrived here, there was no dispute and contradiction. Instead, they all looked at the past in a certain direction, with a look of excitement on their faces, as if they were expecting something. Fire spirit! Lingdan convergence all breath, toward their direction, suddenly surprised, is the fire essence born at this time? In the middle of those dozens of snow capped mountains, a burst of fierce light gradually came out, just like the burning flame Shua! Lingdan just want to stand out, suddenly the horizon a more terrible breath came, Lingdan a spirit, and back. That breath! It''s him! Ling Dan felt the breath, his face was gloomy, and he looked very ugly. His fist was pinched unconsciously, and his breath was unbearable, as if the next moment was going to erupt like a volcano. Blood shadow! You''d better pray that there''s nothing wrong with Zhou Mei, or I''ll never forgive you! It''s the devil who occupies Zhou Mei''s body, Xueying. He went out of the pass for the sake of Huojing. When seeing this person''s instant, Ling Dan''s eyes can''t help reddening, and he doesn''t rush out with the impulse. Strangely, although the blood shadow came, it also flew to the snow mountain in silence. Like everyone else, it was staring at a certain direction nervously and looking at everything quietly. It seemed that it was waiting for an opportunity. "Boy, get ready. Next, this place may become a place of meteorite, a place of Shura!" Soon, the voice of God Dan''s solemn warning rang! A world shaking war is on the verge of breaking out, and the fuse is naturally the fire spirit. The moment the fire spirit is born is the beginning of the war. Regardless of whether they are demons or martial arts masters, regardless of the national contradictions, this war is for the benefit of everyone. They are all experts at the top of wuzun. Naturally, they want to see the opportunity to step into that realm. It is said that among the five elements, they have the opportunity to step into the realm of saints. If they get the essence of the five elements, they can break through. Therefore, the essence of the five elements has become their greatest hope to step into the realm of saints. Chapter 363 The sky and the earth were silent, and all of them were staring at one direction with their breath held. In the air, the aura boils violently, and the momentum bumps into each other without any sign of weakness, forming a turbulent flow and dispersing. Around the huge snow mountain, there are people of different shapes and colors. Among them, there is not a weak one. If these people form a force, they will sweep almost everything in the whole continent and even the whole demon Kingdom, and no one can rival them. Ling Dan and Tuanzi are hiding in the dark, waiting for everything quietly. Gradually, a tense atmosphere spread out, and everyone was shocked. Boom! The next moment, but see the snow mountain suddenly burst out of a force! What followed was a tremendous noise. The snow covered mountain suddenly rioted, a heat wave came, and countless snow turned into a stream of steam in a moment! After the loud noise, the snow mountain was like an earthquake. It burst open at a very high speed. In an instant, the crushed stones fell all over the ground and diffused out towards the surrounding area. Then, a large red light came, and everyone dared not look directly at it. That power, too powerful! Ling Dan''s scalp is numb! Is this the power of fire spirit? It''s terrible! Compared with the original encounter with wood, wood is simply insignificant! At the same time, Ling Dan felt a stir from the demon lotus flame and the wood essence in his body. It was a kind of spiritual fear. They wanted to escape and stay away from here! Under the suppression of the two changes, Ling Dan looked at the front, began to be uncontrollable! Just now, the place of the snow mountain is in ruins. A towering mountain seems to have been removed in an instant, leaving an open space. In the open space, red light began to appear, and the brightness gradually became stronger. Restrain the inner excitement, Lingdan signals Tuanzi to act according to the situation, and he is brewing strength, ready to share a share! The dark red open space is surrounded by thousands of people. They are like fighting animals in a cage. When the cage is opened, they will rush out and tear everything up. After a while, there was a high temperature, and the ground turned red, but it gradually melted. In a moment, the open space turned into a huge lava. Mars flew, and the lava flowed and stirred endlessly. Boom! It wasn''t long before we saw a riot in the magma. A huge magma column was stirred up, and countless flowers of magma spread on the edge, instantly corroding the ground. At the same time, an overwhelming atmosphere enveloped all of us. We were shocked, and our hearts trembled for no reason. It''s terrible, the smell! Lingdan face involuntarily pale up, heart a heavy, toward the magma, the magma column, a blood red monster rose bloom open. This is a rare treasure in a thousand years, fire spirit! "Up Among the thousands of strong men, I don''t know who gave a loud shout. This sound, like a fuse, instantly ignited the whole audience! Every strong man let go of his breath and rushed there. "Hum, I don''t know if you dare to compete with me for this thing!" The blood shadow didn''t move when he saw this. He stood between the heaven and the earth, embracing his hands and looking at these people pitifully, sneering on his beautiful face. Is the fire essence such a peerless spiritual treasure that ordinary people can get? Just because of this breath, Xueying can''t resist it. If he confronts with Huojing, his strength is not necessarily an opponent. What''s more, these are the generation of wuzun! "Don''t move, boy. There''s something strange about it! If you go up now, there is only one way to die! " Lingdan just want to action, but was Dan God a violent drink to drink to stop! "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan calms down and observes quietly, but at the moment when everyone rushes up, the fire spirit suddenly bursts out a peerless force, and a red light radiates out at a high speed. There are a lot of ruins where he passes, and even the air is torn apart. And those who just rushed to the strong, in an instant, were burned to ashes, spirits are out, no longer exist! See here, Ling Dan whole body a quiver, complexion a white, cold sweat can''t help but take a body. Fortunately, just now Dan God stopped him in time, otherwise his subordinates would be different from those strong men. This fire spirit is terrible! That''s a hundred martial arts masters. He''s the top one that martial arts practitioners can''t touch all their lives. At this moment, he''s so insignificant that it''s not worth mentioning. At this moment, these strong people who stand at the top of the mainland are just like thin paper, vulnerable to a single blow, which makes people sigh. See this, those who have not been destroyed by the fire spirit, slightly pause, the next moment and very crazy rushed up. At this moment, faith has conquered death, and made them desperate.To break through wusheng and death, they would rather choose the former. The way of martial arts is to fight against heaven and change one''s life. It''s huge to be blocked by heaven. To choose the way of martial arts is to put one''s head on one''s waistband and linger on the edge of death anytime and anywhere. Death is only a matter of time. For those who have already stood on the top of the mainland, there is nothing more exciting than breaking through the martial arts sage! Although the demons invaded the mainland, they were not moved! And breaking through wusheng, even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, can make them crazy. No matter how slim the chance is, they will not hesitate. How can we know the final result if we don''t fight? Maybe we are lucky enough to break through the martial saint, then everything is worth it. If you don''t fight and just stay in the same place, you will not escape the bondage of time and rise to immortality! Shua! At this moment, Ling Dan saw that the fire master body was twisted, just like the original wood essence. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a shirtless youth with a flaming flame on his head. Cold eyes, without a trace of emotion, severe complexion, people dare not look directly at! Raise a bunch of arc red light, instantly let those strong fly to ashes, soul! Strength is really terrible! At this time, the peak of the strong, has fallen one-third, in front of the absolute strength of the fire spirit, they have only one end, fall dead, soul! This one hand, again shocked the public down, gradually calm down, this just found the fire essence of the terrible! "Big brother, shall we go up?" Someone spoke. Ling Dan looked over and his face was a little strange. It''s the four ancestors of Wuyu. Ling Dan''s attitude towards them is very complicated. "Up The great grandfather said with a firm face. "However, if we die, what will happen to the mainland? If the demons invade, the mainland will be ruined!" "Well, can we stay here to turn the tide and save everything?" "The power of the demons is not what it used to be!" "We''ve lived for so many years, stuck in this level for so long, it''s time to fight for ourselves!" "If we succeed, we can break through the martial saint and save Wuyuan from the demons. If we fail, we will do our best!" "Even so, if we fall, what will happen to Wuyuan mainland! Can you stop all crises just by those young people? " "Well, for today''s sake, it''s the only way." Those ancestors were discussing with a heavy heart and finally decided to make a decision! At the same time, their bodies flashed, turned into several rays, and flashed towards the fire spirit! When Huojing looked down at the heaven and earth, he raised his eyes and saw several people rushing over. With a wave of his hand, they turned into a cloud of ash and scattered among the heaven and earth! The ancestors of the four martial areas who have survived for more than two thousand years have been killed! Chapter 364 "They''re falling!" In the distance, the ancestors of other sects watched this scene and were shocked. They also came to the fire spirit. The power of the fire spirit made them dare not go out, so they kept watching on the edge. Unexpectedly, this scene was like this! Xianzong, Gucheng, junwangmen, the ancestors of the other three sects were shocked. I didn''t expect that the four powerful old guys in Wuyu said that they would fall. It''s really shocking! "What shall we do?" Someone asked. "Since we have all come here, we must get a result. Even if we fall, we have seen through life and death for so many years." "No, as the four old men said, if we all fall, the mainland will not be over!" "For the time being, if the demons really fight, we won''t have any miracle." "If anyone can break through the martial arts sage, don''t we have a glimmer of hope?" "Only so!" All people talk down, are a heavy sigh. Shua Shua! At this time, the next few figures rushed up! Ling Dan recognized that these are the demons who surround and kill Tuanzi! Different from before, when they go out, they show all their strength one after another, and are ready to carry it hard with Huojing! The black air surrounding is their symbol. The black air conjures up innumerable stormy offensives, with thousands of magical powers and natural ways! In everyone''s eyes, these attacks are strong enough! Ling Dan is not his opponent if he doesn''t break out heaven''s blood! After killing the four ancestors of the martial area, the fire spirit stood on the rolling magma column, with his head down, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But seven or eight shadows are fleeting, carrying hundreds of millions of attacks, like meteorites falling from the sky! "Die for me!" A demon''s eyes twinkled with excitement. The horns on his head were exposed. A black crescent sickle appeared in his hand. It flashed in front of the fire spirit and slashed fiercely! He didn''t expect that he would come to Huojing with such ease. God helps me! But he didn''t expect what would happen next! Poof! The dark scythe cut into the throat of Huo Jing and made a whooshing sound. The scythe passed through his throat easily, but when it came out, only half of the blade was burning! The demon''s face was startled, and suddenly realized that it was not good. Just as he was about to retreat, he found that a pair of merciless eyes had fixed on him! Poof! I don''t know when, a hand full of high temperature has broken his throat, and his body has turned into ashes in a moment! From coming to Huo Jing''s side, to the body''s death, it''s less than two breaths! At this time, several other demons around him have surrounded him with countless attacks! He didn''t hide, the whole person was submerged in the attack. Several demons have already shown their excited look in their eyes! I didn''t expect that this strange treasure would fall into their hands! Obviously, they are too excited! Shua! In the black air, a delicate, linear light cut out. It''s in their neck! They are still immersed in the joy, did not react, but the body suddenly issued a high temperature, even without time to notice, they turned into a series of fly ash! Black gas also in an instant, disappear, without a trace. Fire spirit is still in place, half step did not move, the flame is still flying overhead, the temperature is frighteningly high! Below the remaining half of the people, a thrilling! It was the same at that time. When the fire essence first came into the world, it had to kill countless strong people as a price to weaken its effect. Later, it was the competition among the major experts! But now, it''s very different from before. I didn''t expect that the fire essence was so powerful that it had already reached this point! When it weakens, when will it be! "Hum, I don''t believe I can control you!" At this time, a middle-aged man in a white robe with a high bun hummed discontentedly. Then he stepped out of the air and caught the fire spirit with a big palm. The fire essence is pinched by the big palm, there is no resistance! At the next moment, the fire spirit''s body surface glowed, but the big palm turned into a cloud of smoke. By this time, the white robed man had approached the fire spirit. With one hand, a huge force, like the water of the Yellow River, rushed to the sea and never came back, wrapped up the fire spirit fiercely, and it was endless. Whoosh! Suddenly, the white robed man disappeared without a trace. In the eyes of all people, he disappeared out of thin air!Those forces also disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared. "Stop it, or I''ll be merciless and destroy the whole world!" All of a sudden, the fire spirit, which has always been silent, came out. Its voice is quiet, long and distant. It contains the sound of the road, making everyone feel enveloped by the road. He remembered that he was born with only one purpose, that is Help others become saints! The words of Huo Jing shocked everyone! Feeling the strong threat between his words, everyone can''t help but put down the throbbing heart, but also secretly shocked! "We all want to step into the realm of saints, right? I understand your desire. Now I''ll give you this opportunity!" WOW! The words of Huo Jing were like throwing a bomb into the crowd. Everyone was boiling! Colleagues are also secretly glad that they are not so anxious, or they will die in vain! Ling Dan in the dark almost jumped up when he heard this! What is the fire spirit thinking? Ling Dan is also going to fight against them, and then go to get a profit. Unexpectedly, everything is smashed! "If you want to break through the saint, follow me!" The fire essence stretched out his hand, and a flame sprang out, emitting intense and extremely hot high temperature. With a flick of his fingers, he exploded in the surrounding air and suddenly formed a fire door, as if connecting with another world! Said, fire essence body shape entered among them! Everyone hesitated and looked at each other. Then, one by one, they stepped into the fire door! Just as the fire gate was about to disappear, Ling Dan told Tuanzi to go back to the Central Plains Dynasty first, and at the critical moment, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the fire gate! Step into the door of the moment, a hot high temperature into the body, the moment will cause more than the restlessness of the demon lotus flame! At the same time, Xylin chooses to sleep and sleep to fight against these forces! Fire conquers wood, fire is its nemesis, it is hard to resist! The world in front of us is full of fire, Mars, magma, heat and red light. All around, there are flames burning fiercely. The temperature is frighteningly high. The sky, clouds, mountains and water are all red. It''s very strange. This is the world of fire, monotonous and ordinary, strange and magical, but we must not underestimate the flowers, leaves, plants and trees here! Chapter 365 This is the world of fire! A piece of fire, a careless will be ruthless flame, the high temperature of fear devour them! In front of them, a dark red volcano rose from the blazing fire, towering into the clouds, with no end in sight! Everyone in front of it is like an ant in front of a big mountain. Height, about a few hundred miles, even higher! The fire spirit stood in front of them and looked at the crowd. "See, I will hold a grand competition on this volcano. If anyone wins the final victory, he will have the chance to break through the martial saint." "Wait with me!" As soon as the words fell, the fire spirit''s body flashed, turned into a fire, and flew to the top of the fire in a flash. Xueying looked at all this, his eyes were like fire. Unexpectedly, this time, the essence of five elements played this method, which was greatly beyond his expectation. However, it''s good that he doesn''t spend so much energy to confront him. His life is uncertain, and he may fall into his hands! And if he holds a competition, he thinks that no one can beat him. The chance of wusheng is that he will win! Then he flew up to the volcano! All of them followed closely, not to be outdone! Ling Dan was also flying up the volcano at a high speed, but he found that the more he flew up, the more difficult it was, and the higher the temperature was, which restricted his movement. In the end, Lingdan had to urge Zhenyuan in his body to resist this terrible breath. The distance of hundreds of miles, in ordinary times, is only a blink of an eye for each wuzun, but at this moment, it is a hundred times more difficult for them! The higher you fly, the more terrifying the temperature is. If you were a general wuzun, you would have been melted by the terrible temperature before half of the flight. I don''t know what the scene will be like when I get to the top of the volcano. Ling Dan even suspected that on the top of the Huoshan mountain, it was a huge round day! Fortunately, he had foresight and didn''t let Tuanzi come with him, otherwise Tuanzi would have been melted by the hot heat! Bang bang! Just when Lingdan tried to avoid the high temperature, there was a fight in his ear. Looking back, I saw that on the cliff of the volcano, the two figures were flying up at a high speed. At the same time, they were still fighting with each other. "Blood shadow " Ling Dan looked at one of the figures and murmured to himself. His eyes were gloomy. "Boy, hurry to urge the demon lotus flame to protect your body, otherwise it''s hard for you to go up the next step!" Dan God has been observing everything, did not expect that this temperature, has caused chaos furnace restlessness, really terrible! And then fly up, Ling Dan must have only one end, ashes! Ling Dan was surprised. Suddenly, there was a burning sensation on his head, and he released the demon lotus flame on his body! In fact, with his current physical body, he is strong enough to get here. At this time, with the protection of the demon lotus flame, he will be able to reach the top of the volcano. At this moment, he has been flying dozens of miles. The cliff of the volcano is getting steeper and steeper, and it has approached 90 degrees. The scenery under his feet has already disappeared, and the dense gas like fire has floated around him. Even, even a trace of fog can not be seen, here can no longer form a trace of water vapor, let alone clouds, some only have endless high temperature and flame! "You are a demon!" Lingdan also noticed that the strong man fighting with Xueying clearly recognized his identity. "It''s too much for a humble demon to dare to rob us of this kind of divine thing!" Although Xueying''s strength is very strong, he is superior to him, but after seeing through his identity, the strong man still can''t help but want to be sarcastic. Ling Dan shook his head and sighed in silence. Regardless of him, he flew up and sped up. Smell speech, blood shadow brow a wrinkly, whole face all gloomy come down! "Death The two bodies overcome gravity and fly up at a high speed. At the same time, they fight each other, and their magic powers are playing towards each other. Blood shadow was obviously infuriated by this sentence, even if it had been so long, he could not let go! A word spits out, the blood shadow suddenly blows out a punch, carrying the momentum of creating the world, ruthlessly runs through all the attacks and defenses of this strong man! "How can it be!" Even too late to dodge, this punch has penetrated his abdomen! Shua! Without the protection of breath barrier, high temperature surrounded him, burning and melting his skin! At the same time, he couldn''t control his figure any more. He fell down from dozens of miles. It was terrible to think about it! Solve this Wu Zun, blood shadow sneer, go up quickly!The height of tens of miles is not for fun! Although Wu Zun''s skin has been burning, he still has a trace of vitality, trying to control himself to approach the cliff! As long as he is close to the precipice and sacrifices the magic weapon, he will still have a chance of life. The blood hole in his abdomen looks very frightening. The blood has evaporated before it flows out! He is falling faster and faster, even if he is the top master of wuzun, he can''t overcome the trend of falling. Through the dense flames, the scene of the ground under his feet has gradually appeared in front of him! "I''m not reconciled!" In the end, the strong man let out a cry of compassion! Boom! His body, like a missile, sank into the magma below and never set off a spark! Lucky people see this scene, can''t help but look shocked, at the same time, the bloody lesson is to let them secretly remember, don''t fight with people on the cliff! At a height of more than 100 Li, Lingdan has been approaching the peak of the volcano. It took a full hour! During this period, there are many strong people who have been burned and fallen by high temperature! Heavy casualties, has reached a terrible number! From thousands of people in Huojing''s life to less than one hundred now, the gap is huge! I didn''t expect that even the qualification of the wuzun competition held by Huojing was so harsh! If it wasn''t for Ling Dan''s possession of the holy fire, he would have died here as early as before! "Welcome to Xinyan volcano!" Stepping into the top of the cliff, a ray of light illuminates everyone. The dazzling light makes it difficult for Lingdan to open his eyes. The top of the volcano is really a round sun, boundless, emitting the light of melting everything and the high temperature of swallowing everything, shining in the huge crater! Under the round sun, is a huge fire arena! At the same time, a long voice spread everywhere! Chapter 366 "Wuzun competition is about to start. Before that, you need to finish one more thing to get the qualification!" In front of them, the fire spirit youth has been waiting for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Everyone is a doubt, just risked the arduous risk to come to the top of the volcano, did not expect that is not over, has not yet won the qualification! In the face of the fire spirit, although they are angry, they are not good to show anything. After all, people are the master here. It''s a great honor to give you a chance before you''re killed. If he''s in a bad mood, everyone here can''t feel better! Here, even a tiger has to lie down, a dragon has to dish up. "The last thing is to defeat it!" Whoa! Fire fine clap hands, suddenly from the round of the sun to upload a cry! All of a sudden, everyone felt dark in front of them. When they looked up, they didn''t know what huge thing had covered the round sun! Gradually, that thing appeared! Make all the spirits shocked! This is a huge bird. It looks like a crane. Its beak is like a ROC. Its eyes are red phoenix. Its neck is like a snake. Its feathers are like silk ribbons. A pair of wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun, more than Kunpeng. The most important thing is its flaming flame and two powerful claws full of fire, which is unforgettable! "What is it?" Everyone took a deep breath, stepped back dozens of steps, and was shocked. "What you''re going to do next is to defeat this flaming golden crow!" The youth of the incarnation of the Fire Spirit said that he did not enter the round sun! Whoa! This is a flaming gold black. It can only be seen in the bad flames. People present have never seen this guy, even in ancient books, there is no record or description about it! This is the first time that people know about it! But all of a sudden they are in trouble, this flame gold black, a look is very difficult! Ling Dan stood behind the crowd, no one noticed him, looking at this Jinwu, a huge thing, the strength is also very strong, if they fight alone, no one will be the opponent! "Hum, I''ll meet you bastard!" Just when everyone was in trouble, a figure stepped out, burst out a shock of black gas, in the twinkling of an eye toward Jinwu wrap, Ling Dan looked, it is the guy of blood shadow again! Gold black a pair of Dan Feng eyes middle peep out fierce facial expression, looking at the bottom etc., appear very impatient! The blood shadow rushes up, and Jinwu''s eyes change. He opens his wings and blows, releasing a majestic breath! It''s warning them! But Xueying didn''t care at all. There was a huge wave of energy around it, forming black storms that surrounded Jinwu. Whoa! Jinwu was enraged, the whole huge body soared into the air, and a burning flame suddenly appeared on the surface of his body! A beak, is the mouth flame spray out, direct blood shadow! Whoo! The blood shadow reaches out to clap, and a huge force ejects out, blocking the flame, and the black gas billows and surging, instantly devouring it! "Beast, you can''t stop me The blood shadow smiles coldly, the black air in his hand is curling around, and then there is a black phoenix wing gilded ho. Turn over your hand and take a pat, then sweep towards the golden black! This is the first time that Ling Dan sees the weapon of blood shadow. I didn''t expect that this guy hasn''t seen him for such a long time. He has become stronger again! Don''t worry, Meier. I will save you. I won''t let you wait too long. Hold on! Shua! The Phoenix''s wings were filled with black air. With an instant wave, it was spurted by the fire of the golden black. At the same time, the whole body flew up, and a pair of eyes became extremely fierce, staring at the blood shadow! Whoa! Jin Wu''s body was burning with a cry of warning, but the blood shadow was not afraid! In the face came a steady stream of fire, sweeping everything, blood crazy Dodge, eyes full of killing. As long as you kill this evil animal, he will get the qualification! As for getting the qualification, is he afraid that other people will be able to compete with him? Whoo! At this time, a huge red light suddenly appeared on Jinwu''s body, gradually wrapping its whole body. The whole body suddenly became a round sun, emitting a hot light. It was disgusting! Everyone felt the temperature and the terrible smell, their feet could not help softening! Rao is blood shadow, also can''t help but slightly stunned dumb, face gradually dignified down. It turns out that Jinwu hasn''t looked him in the eye all the time, but now he is serious! Boom! Jinwu spread his wings and turned into a reduced version of the sun. Suddenly, he dived down, and the gas engine was directly locked on Xueying!This power is too palpitating, and the temperature is too high to be suppressed. It is like the real fire of the sun. If you practice martial arts, you will die! If Ling Dan is not possessed by the holy fire, let alone share a share, whether he can stand here is still a question! Xueying''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that Jinwu was so fierce. If he hit him, he would be seriously injured today even if he didn''t die! Glancing around, Xueying''s face suddenly brightened. He changed direction and flashed towards the crowded place! "I wipe, run, this guy is crazy, dead, don''t pull us together!" All of a sudden, there was a roar in the crowd. They saw the blood shadow rushing towards them. Obviously, they wanted to let them suffer. The next moment, all of them ran away and yelled at each other! "Get the hell out of here, don''t try to pull us on the back!" The crowd scattered and fled, so the supreme one after another hated the blood shadow! "Ah, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands!" Boom! At the same time, the blood shadow suddenly leaps in the scattered crowd and flies up. With a loud bang, Jinwu smashes on the challenge arena! In an instant, the mountain collapses, and a layer of volcanic ash is stirred up on the ground. It''s like a meteorite impact. It should be swept out directly by a huge shock wave! There are a few wuzun have no time to escape, they have been smashed into meat mud, terrible high temperature burned everything, no bones! Looking at all this, Ling Dan sighed. If it didn''t flash fast, he would be buried here! At the same time, the blood shadow of this behavior is deeply hatred! Those who escaped, cast hostile eyes towards the blood shadow one after another, he can be said to have caused public indignation! At this time, Jinwu is crazy. It''s not fatal. As long as you see people, you will launch a crazy attack! All of a sudden, everyone was involved in this struggle! Shua! All of a sudden, Jinwu''s body shot up in the middle of the sky and looked down at the crowd. Then, with a long beak, a torrential flame burst out. The whole crater was suddenly a sea of fire, and the waves were burning. It was very shocking! Chapter 367 "You bastard, pray for me to survive at last. I''ll kill you!" "A pretty girl, I didn''t expect to be a demon!" ¡±Sure enough, the demons are so cruel and mean "Hum, when I get through this crisis, I have to have fun and kill you!" "For thousands of years, I''ve played with all kinds of women, but it''s the first time for the demon clan. I don''t know what it''s like!" "Hahaha, take it easy, man. Don''t be sucked up by the demons. We can''t save you then!" "Ha ha ha..." Everyone escaped from the terrorist attack of Jinwu. They felt lucky and looked at Xueying. They also spoke impolitely. It was very ugly! Blood smell speech, a face slightly sink down! Another person''s face sank when he heard this. It was Ling Dan. These people said that Xueying had no opinion. After all, Xueying really caused public indignation, but Xueying still occupied Zhou Mei''s body. Ling Dan absolutely did not allow others to smear her like this! "Laugh first, and I''ll deal with you when I kill Jinwu!" The blood shadow looks at these people with a cold face, and has put them on the list of must kill! But he didn''t care about them at the moment, he wanted to put all his energy on Jinwu! Shua, Shua, Shua! Jinwu crazy, mouth is spit out a fire snake, splashing everywhere, terrible high temperature like meteorite landing general, hit everyone around, let them have to guard up crazy escape! The blood shadow carries the Phoenix wing gilding, the body shape turns into a black gas, rushes up again, the gold black raises a sharp claw to grasp fiercely! Bang! In a flash, there was a tremor of resonance between heaven and earth. The Phoenix wings and the golden claws collided with each other, just like two claws hooked together, sparks splashed everywhere! Blood shadow only felt a strong force coming from the mouth of the tiger, and almost flew out. It''s a fierce bird. It''s really powerful! Blood shadow on the hand a strength, want to cut off the claw of gold black, but despise its copper skin iron bone! He once turned around in the hands of Xueying, and the front attacked again. The sharp he blade rushed out fiercely! Jin Wu raised his foot and blocked it with one paw. He was more fierce than before, and his strength was much stronger than before! The whole person of the blood shadow flies upside down, and the Phoenix wings are gilded. He almost flies out! WOW! Not finished, at the same time, Jinwu a big flame out, emitting a frightening temperature, toward the blood shadow spray! "Hum, burn this guy to get rid of his hatred!" "Ah, if he dies, can we deal with Jinwu?" "Don''t worry, I don''t believe that we can''t deal with a flat haired animal when so many of us work together!" "That''s true. It''s a pity that I haven''t tasted the demons yet." "Ha ha, if you really like it, now there are so many demons, are you afraid you can''t find them?" Those people, from strangers to collusion, watched the blood shadow engulfed by the fire of gold and black, and felt very happy! Around the other wuzun strong, happy and worried to look at all this! If the blood shadow falls, it will be better. But can they deal with this golden black just by themselves? WOW! Caught off guard, the blood shadow was engulfed in the fire. "No!" Ling Dan was shocked, at the same time, a flash rushed up. "It''s good to die. We can work together to solve Jinwu!" Someone applauded. At the same time, they have entered a state of fighting, released their own breath, United, ready to fight against Jinwu! "How strange!" "Who saved me!" The light of the fire suddenly bounced away, and the blood shadow came out of it without damage. At that moment, a powerful force surrounded it and defended the attack of Jinwu flame, but it was fleeting. Even he didn''t come to capture it! Shua! The blood shadow flashed out, the Phoenix wings in his hand were gilded, and he patted toward the golden black. The heavy blade was so sharp that he rushed to the polar area without mercy! Whoa! There is a fire on the head of Jinwu, his eyes are also occupied by the fire, and his body surface is full of hot light. The feather is the sea of fire, and the whole body is a shining sun, emitting a light that will never be worn out. A cry, Jinwu body burst out a more powerful flame! "Be careful, this Jinwu is getting angry!" But I saw Jinwu spread his wings and flew into the middle of the sky. Someone immediately seemed to be aware of something. With a roar, he rushed to protect his body! "Everybody attack quickly, don''t let it attack in front of us!" Those powerful wuzun peak experts said that they were uneasy!At present, all people no longer hide ye, show their strongest attack, toward Jinwu kill! "No, this is Jinwu''s feather. Hide!" There was a roar. Whew, whew! Boom! Also at this time, the light on Jinwu''s body became strong, and countless bright lights were shot out from it in a flash! Those, like endless burning rockets, radiate strong high temperature and spread all over the world, so they press down towards the bottom and around, 360 degrees without dead angle, every corner can be affected! This made those wuzun look pale. No one thought that Jinwu had chosen to attack them with his own feathers. It was crazy! Everyone was shocked, no one wanted to take this move, just crazy to avoid. Poof! In an instant, a master of wuzun peak was accidentally shot by a feather! On the spot exploded into a mass of ashes, a severe earthquake deterred everyone! Shua Shua! All of them took up arms one after another and used their magic power to block the fire. The fire scattered and made a mess! Poop, poop! In a twinkling, there were more than ten wuzun who could not be prevented. They were shot into a hornet''s nest and fell on the spot. They were blown to ashes! These feathers, separated from Jinwu''s body, are spiritually looking for targets to kill, as if they will never stop if they miss! Poop, poop! In a twinkling, there are several guys fell on the spot! Those who are shot by the strong, the best luck is seriously injured, directly on the spot was abandoned to the cultivation, choose to commit suicide! In a flash, more than 100 wuzun masters fell down here and were killed by Jinwu''s terrible killing move. Only a dozen of the most powerful masters were still alive! At this time, the gold black, is already a white bar, all naked, emitting a dim flame! "Without my hair, I''ll see how you can take me!" Seeing that the gold black had collapsed, the blood shadow was overjoyed and came out again. Without mercy, the Phoenix wings were filled with gold, the cold light was shining, and the power was even more powerful. Waving it in the air, he drew a half moon arc and hit the gold black hard! Chapter 368 Die! A burst of drinking in the air, an arc cold cut from, the most powerful force hit Jinwu! Whoa! Boom! After a long cry, Jinwu''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a sky full of fire! After performing the unique skill, Jinwu was already weak, so it was quite easy to kill it on the spot! "You must die, too!" Kill Jinwu, blood shadow eyes a cold, look at the surviving several wuzun, among them are just a few people who speak ill to him! Shua! The Phoenix wing gilded ho swept out from the bottom to the top. A cold light tore all the people to pieces. The rest of them were shocked and scared! "Lord Xueying, I''d like to join the demons and serve the demons!" After dismounting, Xueying glared at the crowd. Unexpectedly, a man in the crowd stood up and knelt down to Xueying, but he was in submission to him. Tuntian, it''s you again! Ling Dan looks at this person, can''t help but be surprised, really the enemy is narrow, where can meet you! This man, tall, kneels down and shows a dark and resolute cheek. Ling Dan is very familiar with him. Isn''t he the enemy who has been opposed to him for many years, tuntian? Wuzun Fengfeng, it seems that this guy has won many adventures! Lingdan felt the strength of tuntian. He was at the peak of wuzun. He was shocked. He wondered how he got here and why he didn''t find him before! Blood shadow smell speech, slightly surprised, eyes formally looked up swallow day, eyes like a treasure general, suddenly bright up! I didn''t expect to find people with this kind of physique. God helps me! "Good!" "Take this blood devil pill, it''s OK!" Blood shadow said, throw a pill to swallow day, swallow day don''t want to also a oral under, the meaning of determination, let a person can''t help but be a boost. What tuntian never thought was that Zhou Mei was the demon leader, Xueying! After traveling in many ways, he didn''t believe it when he got the news from the demons. He didn''t believe it until he saw Xueying himself. Xueying nodded his head with satisfaction, and his face became cold quickly, which severely threatened other people. When he swept from Lingdan''s face, he had a strange feeling. He always felt that he had seen this boy! Fortunately, Lingdan has changed face in advance, otherwise Xueying will recognize him. If he recognizes him, Lingdan will not be finished! At this time, a figure landed in front of them! All of a sudden alert up, blood also took back their domineering attitude! In front of the fire spirit, they dare not be presumptuous! "Ha ha, you have successfully qualified for the competition. Follow me!" The young man of fire essence rises up with flames on his head. He looks at all the people without expression. When his eyes fall on Ling Dan, he has a wonderful feeling, just fleeting. Turn around and walk towards the huge round sun of the crater! "What, is this making us commit suicide?" Watching the fire spirit disappear in the round sun, people can''t help shouting, it''s yaoyang, isn''t it death to approach like this? "Don''t talk nonsense, since he said so, it must be reasonable! We''ll follow up! " Gradually the families went up. I didn''t expect that in this round day, there is really another cave! Surrounded by the sunshine, they stepped into a strange space! When he opened his eyes again, Ling Dan found that he was in a sea of fire, surrounded by an endless sea of fire. The temperature was so high that he could burn everything and die! And he is in a safe range the size of a football field! Opposite him, there is a man standing! It''s one of the more than a dozen remaining powerful people! "Beat the other side, advance!" Over their heads, there was a majestic voice. As soon as the voice fell, Lingdan looked at each other and the other''s eyes suddenly became different, full of hostility! "Come on!" Ling Dan sighed. He knew that it was inevitable. If he wanted to fight, he would fight happily! "Boy, I didn''t expect that you became such a master at such a young age. Don''t say that I cheated the small with the big. I''ll let you do three moves first!" This man was wearing a white strong suit, put on a posture, very arrogant! "Do you think you have a thorough understanding of the way of heaven?" Lingdan see this person so arrogant, also want to let oneself first hand, hiss of smile, immediately voice questioned. "Well, if you don''t do it again, I''ll be rude!" The man provoked."Well, I''ll satisfy you!" Ling Dan''s body flashed and turned his palm into a fist. This fist contained the strength of his whole body, which was enough to cut mountains and rivers! Boom! As soon as the man in white took it, his figure suddenly fell back three or four steps, his eyes gradually coagulated, and a frightening light was reflected in his pupils. This fist had hurt him secretly, and a steady stream of heaven''s power was pounding his internal organs! He underestimated the boy. He really pushed the waves ahead! This boy''s age, no more than a thousand years old, can already let him hurt, really terrible! "One more punch!" Ling Dan laughs happily, retreats half a step and takes the second punch. He is ready to break out the five layers of heaven''s blood, and let this wuzun experience the most beautiful taste! WOW! The blood of heaven is surging, and the energy is gathered in the right fist. It''s like a thunderclap, and one punch goes out! Whoo! Instantly set off a huge breath, mercilessly wave and go out, blowing around the sea of fire shaking! Boom! One punch! The arrogant wuzun flew dozens of meters away, smashed on the outside of the flame range, and was almost engulfed by the flame! "Are you still coming?" Ling Dan laughs all over his face. "No, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. I''m miserable by you!" The serious injury in his body told him that this boy was definitely playing the role of a pig eating a tiger. If he let him down again, he would be really stupid enough! Get up and roar, the man directly burst out all the breath, all the strength suddenly rolled over. "I''ve given you opportunities that you don''t cherish! Well, actually, I don''t want to be like this! " Ling Dan shakes his head and looks at him who is furious. The holy fire of demon lotus in his body begins to brew. With this fist, he is ready to use the power of this guy! Shua! At the same time, the man in white is approaching with a powerful force. Ling Dan smashes it with a powerful blow. He is invincible. He looks down on the world and collides with it! Boom, the mountain suddenly collapsed, the Star River turned upside down, and the sea of fire burned fiercely in an instant! Poof! The strong man in white has a mouthful of blood, and his body is flying backwards like a shell. His eyes are protruding, his pupils are full of fear, and his life is constantly losing. It seems that he has been hit hard as never before! WOW! He flew out of the safe area and disappeared into the fire in the blink of an eye! Chapter 369 Even a scream didn''t come out in time! "Congratulations on the promotion!" At this time, the voice of Huo Jing came over Lingdan''s head. And at the same time, in the sea of fire in front of Ling Dan''s eyes, he even retreated to both sides, revealing a road that seemed endless. "There are six more!" Ling Dan counted carefully. There were a total of 123 people who entered the competition with him just now. If everyone is promoted one-on-one in this way, he still needs to beat three more people to advance two rounds! Go to the end of the fire, step into the fire, Lingdan appears in the next field. Suddenly, the road behind him was covered with fire again, as if to prevent him from returning the same way! And opposite him, it''s the same road! A bleak figure came from the fire, and the fire around seemed to be a huge dome painting, setting off the man. All of a sudden, Ling Dan felt a kind of arrogant breath coming from this man! When he stopped in the middle of the field, he showed his appearance. He was fresh and refined. His facial features were beautiful and upright. His temples fell down from his ears. His long hair was flowing behind him. He was dressed in a blue robe. In the middle of his right hand was a dragon shaped sword that was as transparent as jade. His breath was very shocking. Although the whole person is not so handsome and charming, but the breath and temperament on the body, it is particularly eye-catching! Ling Dan''s face slightly coagulated, and his heart gradually became heavy. He felt a huge pressure from this person! This man is not a soft persimmon! "The master of making sword? I''m Ling Dan, please give me some advice Lingdan said slightly, the opposite person raised his eyes, looked at Lingdan, eyes flashed a surprise. "Unknown sword God!" He said a light, Ling Dan slightly surprised, good name! "Beat the other side, advance!" At this time, the voice of Huo Jing came from the two heads, as always! As soon as the fire spirit''s voice fell, the nameless sword God''s eyes suddenly changed and suddenly became cold. Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, they were suddenly different. It was a strong hostility! Shua! He suddenly moved, the sword in his hand was as fast as lightning, and it came out with a swish, even the air was broken in an instant! "What a fast sword!" Ling Dan was surprised and retreated, but the sword disappeared. He stabbed directly, as if it was going to kill him. In the blink of an eye, he was close to Ling Dan''s cheek! Poof! At the key time, Ling Dan''s body suddenly dodged and avoided the key parts, but the mouth of his shoulder was stabbed with a blood hole at the moment! When Ling Dan reacts again, he only sees the nameless sword God standing in the same place, as if he has never played before! Too fast! Ling Dan didn''t even see how he made the sword, but he was injured! "Do you use a sword? I have a sword here too. I don''t know if I should use it or not!" Ling Dan stopped the blood from the blood hole in his shoulder. He looked at the nameless sword God and laughed happily! Shua! In the eyes of the nameless sword God who has no feelings, Ling Dan swished out the spirit swallowing magic sword! The bright red body of the sword is just like drinking blood. The body of the sword is like a ferocious wild beast, giving people a feeling of palpitation! In an instant, he carried a stream of blood and killed the unknown sword God quickly. Although the speed was not as fast as that of the unknown sword God, it could cause him a lot of pressure. Also in a flash, nameless sword God''s face had an expression! A flash of white light! Bang! Ling Dan couldn''t catch the sword. He couldn''t see it clearly. He just felt that the tiger''s mouth was shocked and overflowed with blood. His body was bouncing backwards, and he was very embarrassed! "What a sword At this time, the nameless sword God also lightly spit out two words! For many years, nothing can attract his attention! For him, only the two can attract his attention! One is the chance to break through the martial saint, the other is all kinds of magic swords in the world! Obviously, the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand has attracted his attention! For the first time in so many years! "Good guy!" Ling Dan rubbed his arm, with a smile in his mouth. Whew! In a flash, the nameless sword God stabbed me! This sword, without any aura, without any fancy sword skills, and without any Taoist skills, is very pure, just a bland stab! This sword, fast to the extreme, as for how fast, simply can''t capture, even if Ling Dan explore God consciousness to capture a trace, also can''t do anything! Bang! Ling Dan subconsciously turned over his hand and put the magic sword across his chest. When he breathed, it was a beautiful spark and a loud sound of gold and iron!Ling Dan''s body was shaken back by dozens of steps and fell to the edge of the sea of fire. Shua! Ling Dan takes advantage of the situation and attacks quickly. The magic sword carries a huge desire to kill and kills the unknown sword God! Two people fight together in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they fight for 20 or 30 rounds. Ling Dan''s body is gradually covered with blood holes. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key parts! The unknown sword God can hurt him every time he makes a move! And every time Ling Dan makes a move, he can only touch the corner of his clothes! In Ling Dan''s eyes, he always stood in the same place, never moved, but unexpected can put people to death! In a moment, Ling Dan was already scarred! "Have fun!" For a long time, the unknown sword God spits out two words in his mouth, and his eyes are filled with war spirit! "No, it''s not the best way to stay in a bad position all the time. I must force him!" Lingdan face heavy, heart secretly decided to. He has also learned some swordsmanship, and has made some achievements in kendo, but he looks pale in front of the unknown sword God! Compared with the nameless sword God, it''s just like a little witch to see a big witch, playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong! Ling Dan shows his extreme step and escapes from the tricky extreme sword technique of the unknown sword God. "You are very good!" The nameless sword God said lightly that he was in a good mood. Today is the most time he has spoken for so many years! Shua! Ling Dan didn''t reply. Instead, he urged the demon lotus flame and attached it to the magic sword. In an instant, the whole field changed greatly. A wind like a fierce ghost came on his face! Also at this time, the famous sword God''s eyes aroused surging fighting spirit! "Come on, let''s win with one shot!" The nameless sword God laughed heartily and suddenly stepped out. This is the first time Ling Dan saw him move! Ling Dan also stabbed in the past in an instant. With the blessing of the holy fire, the magic sword became faster and faster, at least equal to the nameless sword God! "I didn''t expect that my nameless sword God has been around the world for so many years, and I can still find someone who can make a sword faster than me!" No one knows what kind of background it is after that smile! "Perhaps when a person is truly invincible and lonely, he can find out how meaningless it is to live, and even not as good as ordinary people to spend his life peacefully." This is the last sentence he said, but Ling Dan was inspired by it. "Congratulations on the promotion!" Ling Dan put away the magic sword and closed his eyes for the unknown sword God. Such a person is worthy of respect! The top of the head spreads to fire essence that eternal and unchanging voice, Ling Dan turns round to leave! Chapter 370 "Two!" Ling Dan went into the sea of fire. I don''t know what kind of opponent he will meet next! Ling Dan also knows that this is a killing game held by Huojing. Entering here, there are only two possibilities. One is to succeed and get a chance, and the other is to fall here. There is no other choice. And he has no choice for the sake of Huojing! One step is one step! When Ling Dan came to the end of the fire road, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Welcome him, is not those who promote the strong master! It''s a blue faced three headed hellhound! The magma like red eyes are still burning with fire, the huge body is like a small tower, the strong limbs are full of fire, the dark red skin color is frightening, and there are rows of penetrating barbs on the shoulder blades! Sharp fangs, like a vampire, twinkle with frightful cold light, salivate with venom, and a long tail, like a dragon''s tail. It paced, wagged its tail, and swam back and forth. The three infiltrating people''s heads looked at Ling Dan. A flame came out of their mouth and suddenly licked their lips. Ling Dan brain buzz, was in front of the scene startled. "Fire spirit, you are cruel!" Ling Dan grinned and was very frightened. I didn''t expect Huojing to play this move. It''s like killing his rhythm! "Beat the other side, advance!" The voice of the fire essence rang up, and Ling Dan couldn''t help but want to slander him. Just out of the tiger''s mouth, he went into the wolf''s nest again! "Ouch!" Hellhound has issued a threatening roar to him, and his ferocious red eyes have been covered with blood. Looking at Lingdan is just like looking at an extremely rich food. The next second he has rushed towards Lingdan, which is extremely fierce. Scared Ling Dan out of the magic sword! WOW! Among the three heads, the fire snake suddenly erupted at the same time! Ling Dan a flash, the magic sword horizontal cut out, a dozens of Zhang''s blood fan wave out, immediately stop these fire snakes. But it can''t stop the hellhound flying. Shua! It raised the sharp claw like a knife, coldly and mercilessly grabbed it, and with a puff, half of Ling Dan''s shoulder was bloody. "Damn it Ling Dan stepped back for dozens of steps. At the same time, he scolded him secretly. He didn''t expect that one of them would let the beast succeed! "Hum, I don''t have to hide and tuck in the face of you WOW! Lingdan to stop the injury, and then crazy urge true yuan, a strength burst out! In this place, he is not worried about death. Even if he is really accidentally planted, Yuan Ying can escape. This is the most confident point of his self-confidence. The complete explosion of the five layers of blood in the sky made his whole body turn into purple instantly. The purple breath beating on his body surface was like thunder arcs, jumping and shaking endlessly! The long hair that goes with the wind is not dyed and purple, just like the king who looks down on the world. The atmosphere of self-respect makes people crawl and worship! "Ouch The hell dog''s three heads saw this scene, showed their eyes in amazement, stepped back a few steps, and made a noisy and harsh sound. Feeling the surging power in his body, Ling Dan suddenly took a step, and the magic sword stabbed out in an instant! Like a flash of lightning, fast to the extreme! Shua! Lingdan''s body shape in a flash to the hellhound side, magic sword like lightning general, hard stab out! Poof! Hellhound body more than a blood hole, the outflow is not blood, but a Wang bright red flame. Hellhound recoiled two steps, one head licked the wound, the other two heads looked at Lingdan, showing a face of evil spirit, it knows, this will be a powerful enemy, can''t despise! Shua! Ling Dan''s body moved and changed its shape. In a flash, four or five purple figures appeared around him and stabbed hellhound at the same time. Hellhound quickly roared and turned over. Between turning around, he dodged several attacks and spewed out flames angrily, which instantly integrated with the surrounding sea of fire. Then, the hellhound kicks on all fours, and the whole body shoots up high. The dragon''s tail swings, showing a ferocious face. When it faces lingdanton, the three heads spit out a prairie fire at the same time! Fire Haydn spread over, incomparably exuberant, hot high temperature let Lingdan face can''t help but solemn. He could feel his hair turning to ashes quickly, and he could even smell the pungent smell. "The beast seeks death!" Lingdan body surface burst out a burst of cold purple light, wrapped the body, this flame, all of a sudden to Lingdan no effect.Whew! Ling Dan stabbed dozens of swords in an instant, and countless shadows formed a circle. He stabbed hellhound at a speed that is hard to see by naked eyes! It didn''t even know when it was hurt. It felt a sharp pain all over, and there were dozens of blood holes on its surface! "Ouch!" Hellhounds scream, and it hurts! "Go to hell!" Ling Dan raised his magic sword and drew out several apertures out of thin air. The shadow of the sword came out in a flash, just like a storm! The hellhound screamed and burst out flames around him, sweeping out and annihilating a lot of sword shadows. But a lot of swords still hit it! The next moment, hellhound jumped up, a few of your huge barbs on his back suddenly shot out, like the storm pear, swift and tricky! "Hum, you''re still playing this trick with me, looking for death!" Ling Dan draws out his sword and draws several beautiful arcs. In a moment, a huge sword circle appears, just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. In the blink of an eye, he will wipe out these sharp barbs. "If there are any other tricks, please use them all, or you won''t have a chance next time!" Lingdan step by step close to the hellhound, the magic sword gradually sent out a bloodthirsty breath, which really surprised the hellhound! Why is it so unlucky to meet this human! I think he is also a powerful magic dog, and also a powerful one. I didn''t expect that he would be in the hands of human beings. It uttered bursts of whimpering sound, as if praying, and as if wailing, very poor! But Ling Dan doesn''t think so! Poof! At the moment when Lingdan was close to the hellhound, the hellhound suddenly jumped up and spewed out a mouthful of stinky saliva! "Highly toxic!" Ling Dan is surprised, dodges, that saliva spurts to the ground, immediately corrodes a big hole! "What a cunning beast! I''ve got you!" Lingdan cold drink, that hellhound seems to understand the general, immediately howling, want to run around, but there is only endless fire around, it can''t escape anywhere! Shua! Lingdan hands from the sword, a bloody arc cut down, toward the hell dog pressure in the past! With a puff, one of the hellhound''s heads tilted up and fell into the sea of fire, turning into a cloud of smoke. Ling Dan waved his sword again, and another head flew up. The only head left by hellhound howled wildly, which was very sad! Whew! Lingdan raised the magic sword, at the same time, a touch of amazing purple spread from Lingdan, shrouded in the bloody magic sword, it is obvious that the power of the magic sword has become several times stronger! Chapter 371 "Ouch!" This is the last scream of the sad hellhound. The amazing purple is like an arc of thunder. It flashed past the body of the hellhound! At the same time, a huge head flew into the sea of fire, the huge body of hellhound suddenly lost control, staggered up, fell into the sea of fire without regulations, and was finally devoured by the merciless fire! "Hoo! How dangerous Lingdan changed back to the original, put away the magic sword, this hellhound is really strong enough, if he didn''t break out all the strength at the beginning, it is estimated that he is now buried in the sea of fire. This hellhound is really tough! But everything is over, after the sound of fire essence announced promotion, a road appeared in front of Lingdan. Ling Dan knows that this should be his last battle! I don''t know. With whom? Swallow the sky, or blood shadow? It''s OK to meet tuntian. If it''s Xueying, Lingdan will have a headache. The last thing he wants is to fight with Xueying. The reason is self-evident! If he really met the bloody shadow, he would have a big head! "Welcome to the last battle. In this battle, the winner will get the chance to be promoted to a martial saint!" Walking in the channel, the voice of fire essence came from the air, and Ling Dan''s palm couldn''t help sweating! He felt that the demon lotus flame was gradually out of control! That is to say, if he doesn''t get the fire essence, he may be addicted to the demon lotus flame. The demon lotus flame has its own consciousness. If it makes him lose control and eat himself, it''s the same as the blood shadow occupying Zhou Mei! At the end of the passage, as always, there is a fighting field surrounded by a sea of fire, but the difference is that over the fighting field, a spark of palm size is floating there, emitting a terrifying atmosphere. "It''s them!" Looking at the people coming out of the opposite passage, Ling Dan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were two opposite passages, one was swallowing the sky, and the other was blood shadow! Ling Dan was shocked, did not expect to have this kind of operation! Let them both appear at the same time! The meat on Ling Dan''s face trembled and made a mistake. This next what to do, and above, the fire fine light to see the following one eye, and said: "the last battle, you, only one win, next, the venue to you!" Voice just fell, swallow day and blood shadow coincidentally see to Ling Dan! "Ha ha, who is my way? You are the one who saved me from the hand of Jinwu!" The blood shadow frowned, and suddenly came to think of it! And tuntian looked at Lingdan, always feel this not amazing guy in front of him where to see, from his body feel very familiar with the breath, for a while and a half, can''t remember. Ling Dan stares at them, especially Xueying. He looks at the familiar face. His heart is as painful as a drop of blood. Instead of answering, he looks alert and silent. "Ha ha, thank you very much for saving me, but I won''t give you this chance, but I can give you two more moves!" "My Lord, I''ll step back first!" Tuntian is already a demon at this moment, and Xueying is his superior. Second, here, he can''t be Xueying''s opponent. He has a poor chance to seize the opportunity from three people. Therefore, it''s the best choice to withdraw. Xueying nodded casually, then looked at Lingdan with a joking face: "boy, in order to repay you for saving your life, I''ll give you ten minutes first! Do it now. I''ll give you a decent way to die in ten minutes Xueying is very arrogant to say that he has not put Lingdan in his eyes. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he has not seen Lingdan in his eyes. Lingdan''s appearance is not very obvious. In fact, as long as he observes it carefully, he can see through Lingdan. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant! Looking at Xueying''s most familiar face and listening to different voices, the past is like a tide, which comes to mind. Ling Dan''s heart is stabbed like a knife, his fist is pinched, and his fingernails are deep in his palm. Shua! Lingdan burst out the breath, the blood of heaven, also inspired in a moment, the demon lotus flame, at this moment, it is still the same crazy beast, can''t control the outbreak, a stunning red lotus blooming behind Lingdan, especially eye-catching. Purple and red mixed together, mutual fusion complementary! Lingdan''s long hair floated up, not purple, not red, but very amazing purple. That breath is earth shaking! Xueying was slightly surprised, and his face became a little stunned. This breath caused him a pressure. Ling Dan also knows that this war is inevitable in any case. It''s just a matter of time. Now that he''s here, he can''t escape!WOW! Between breathing, Ling Dan''s body turned into a flash of lightning, his fists were powerful, and rushed to the blood shadow. He didn''t use his magic sword to avoid causing unnecessary trouble! As soon as his fists were shaken, the fire around him suddenly became furious. He danced with his fists, which was especially shocking! With a bang in the air, Xueying draws a few meters behind, uses a massage, and uses four or two strokes to dissolve this powerful fist. "This breath, how so familiar!" Next to swallow day to avoid the collision of these breath, the more you see Lingdan, the more familiar! In a twinkling, Ling Dan had already attacked dozens of fists, each of which was as heavy as Mount Tai, and there was no empty hair. When he fell on Xueying, he was very relaxed. In fact, Ling Dan didn''t try his best! Although know, at this moment in front of the enemy is blood shadow, but looking at that incomparably familiar face, Ling Dan simply can''t start! Fortunately, Xueying didn''t recognize him, otherwise he didn''t know what mean means he would use to force him to submit! The sea of fire is also dancing at the same time. The scene is rare in ten thousand years! "You still have five minutes!" Five minutes later, the two bodies of Xueying and Lingdan flash very fast. They can''t catch them clearly. They have been fighting for thousands of times, one attack and one defense. As we said, Xueying has never fought back. However, the ridicule is continuous, as if deliberately angering Ling Dan! "Alas Ling Dan sighs in his heart, and the terrible flame of the demon lotus flame has come out on his hand. Even the surrounding fire sea has to retreat. The fire fist blows, and the mountain collapses and the earth shatters. With earth shaking power, he smashes the bloody shadow. They fight again in an instant, and time is running out. For Xueying, Lingdan is not worried at all. Although he made himself stronger by some means, for him, it was just to spend more time to solve it. The chance of wusheng was his sooner or later, and he was bound to win! If the boy didn''t save him when he was facing Jinwu, he would have slapped him to death. What else could he do first for ten minutes. Although he did not know how the boy rescued him in such an emergency, the figure he saw was undoubtedly his! Let this boy toss for ten minutes, it''s his biggest concession, others are not qualified! Chapter 372 "You are Ling Dan!" When Lingdan and Xueying fight, they are so busy that they frown. Suddenly, maosai suddenly opens up and screams. Looking at Lingdan, his eyes suddenly change! No wonder this breath is so familiar. It''s your old enemy! Looking at the purplish red figure, tuntian''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty sense of war. "Well!" The blood shadow that has been defending retrogression, obviously also noticed, looking at Ling Dan, his face gradually suffused with wonderful light, not smiling. "Yes, it''s me!" Ling Dan did not hesitate to admit that he did not need to hide his identity. The bloody shadow moves quickly to block Ling Dan''s fierce attack. A strange smile gradually appears in the corner of his mouth, and the light in his eyes is wonderful. He really can''t figure out when this smelly boy will become so powerful and come to this place! "You have two minutes left!" With a wave of his hand, he blocked Ling Dan''s attack. Xueying said strangely. He really has to admit that this boy is really a monster. In his twenties, he has reached a height that many people can''t reach in their lifetime. He can even compete with these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years! This talent, in the whole demon Kingdom, can not find a second, even in the whole Wuyuan continent, is more rare than rare, which makes him feel unprecedented sense of crisis. Just like the man who almost killed him! Think of that person in those days, the blood shadow unexpectedly can''t help but startle a cold sweat! Fortunately, the man had been sanctified and left the void, otherwise he would be really finished. And that person''s talent, is so terrible, not only in a thousand years old breakthrough, also became the last wusheng in Wuyuan mainland! "No, we can''t let this boy develop. We must nip him in the cradle before he grows up!" Blood shadow cold not Ding of a startle, the facial expression is full of solemn and dignified, in the heart is more secretly made a decision! Shua! At this time, two minutes had passed, but Ling Dan could not help the slightest blood shadow, retreated, in the heart of a big hurry! No matter how strong he is, he will always keep his hand on the bloody shadow. After all, the soul is the bloody shadow, but the human is Zhou Mei. He has too many worries, which makes him very difficult! "Ha ha, boy, it''s time. I''ll give you a ride. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a decent way to die if I do what I say!" The blood shadow patted the robe and spread out his power. Without worry, his eyes suddenly became sharp. A real sense of killing came out. The air was as cold as freezing. It was frightening! "Wait a minute, my Lord!" Just as Xueying was about to kill Lingdan, tuntian next to him stopped him and said, "my Lord, this boy has been my enemy since childhood. Can you give me a chance to kill him myself?" The hand that blood shadow just raised put down, looked to swallow a day, then nodded. Ling Dan raised his head, and a purple sense of war was fleeting in his eyes. If it''s not blood shadow, it''s really much better! Their own strength, no longer have to stay, can play incisively and vividly, peak! After such a long time, I don''t know what the strength of tuntian has become? Ling Dan''s face became brilliant, and his clenched fists gradually showed purple light, like thunder and lightning, twining and dancing. WOW! At the same time, swallow day is eager to try, in an instant burst out of a breathtaking breath, the body surface as if torn general, out of a bloody veins, followed by a surge of blood red, red light enveloped him, it is very eye-catching! "Six layers of giant God''s blood!" Ling Dan in the heart a shiver, startle desire absolute, the facial expression is to become more heavy. He knew that tuntian had a giant god, and the blood of the giant god could not be underestimated. According to his knowledge and understanding, the blood of the giant God had nine levels. The more he went on, the more his strength doubled and reached the peak, the more he could destroy heaven and earth. It was not an exaggeration. The color of the giant god is the mark to identify his level. In the last fight, tuntian was already the fifth level of the giant God''s blood. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before he became stronger and stepped into the sixth level. It''s really terrible. And I have just stepped into the fifth layer of heaven''s blood. I don''t know what the result is when I confront him with all my strength! At this time, swallowing the sky, the whole body is full of Qiulong, like a giant, tall and burly, majestic and powerful, and the breath of surging and pressing people is even more elusive. Strong! It''s so strong! Ling Dan thinks it''s hard to beat him. At most, he''s tied! "Ha ha, Ling Dan, this time, I won''t draw with you any more. I''ll beat you myself, and then twist your head!"Tun Tianchang laughs, his eyes are shining with fierce light, his tall body moves, and there are storms all around him. The fire all around him retreats a lot! Shua, Ling Dan also burst out his own breath at the same time, the same earth shaking! Two breath collide together, the fire sea all around appears incomparably inferior! One side, the blood shadow silently watching everything, suddenly eyebrows gradually congealed up. "Come on, let me see how strong you have become after so long!" Two breath back and forth friction collision, so that the whole range seems to be crumbling. Tuntian feels Lingdan''s breath. He picks his eyebrows, drinks loudly, raises the earth shaking fist shadow, and attacks quickly. The huge figure turns into an arrow and shoots at Lingdan in an instant! It''s hard to underestimate the power, which is coming in a thunderbolt! Boom! Lingdan also stepped forward, took out the magic sword, turned the blood gas and split it out! Finally, a dazzling blood light burst out, covering everything, and even a trend to put out the fire. One side of the blood shadow slightly sank his eyes, his face showed a sense of cruelty! "It''s bad luck you woke up!" In the body, a weak and gloomy light bloomed, which was Zhou Mei''s soul. After sleeping so long, although he didn''t swallow it, it didn''t affect him. he knew that if he never devoured her, it would only be a scourge, and might even kill him and make everything he did. Zhou Mei is awakened by Lingdan''s breath. For her, Lingdan''s breath is no longer familiar. She can recognize it at a glance when she puts it in the sea of people. Boom! Ling Dan and Tun Tianzhan are together. They are two people-centered. They send out a huge wave of cyclone energy, which surges out. Suddenly, the sea of fire is forced back in a large area! Swallow day''s fist, fell on Ling Dan''s magic sword, both as if they were intact, as if they were gently touching together, but no one would think of this scene, no doubt the authenticity! How hard the magic sword is. There is no weapon harder than the magic sword in the world. However, it is hard to fight with tuntian. The strength of tuntian is more terrible than before! Chapter 373 All of a sudden, blood shadow''s eyes trembled and shook wildly, as if he was shocked by something incomparably penetrating! His eyes, stay on the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand, as if he met the most terrible thing, even let him live for nearly ten thousand years. He looked at the magic sword again and again, his eyes gradually changed, and he became more and more frightened, until his pupils suddenly shrank, and he broke into a cold sweat involuntarily! It''s not that he wants to be like this, but that his body can''t control it at all! The magic sword is the fear from the depth of the soul. It is the darkness imprinted in every demon''s heart! "How could this sword be in his hands?" Blood shadow a face frightens, lose voice to, the face of the most beautiful unexpectedly is pale. He firmly believed that the sword was definitely the one used by the demon God at that time, and the one that killed thousands of demons at the beginning. Suddenly, the scene was still in front of him. When the memory came back to that time, the blood shadow''s face was even more lifeless. It''s terrible! Is that the demon God back? Xueying guessed that he would veto himself the next second. For such a long time, that demon God can''t still be in this world! This magic sword must have been acquired by this boy by chance! Blood shadow comforted himself secretly, and the look in Lingdan''s eyes suddenly improved several levels. This level has made him stand at the same height as himself! What he is extremely afraid of is not Lingdan, but the sword in Lingdan''s hand. If there is no such sword, he is confident that he can destroy Lingdan. But with this sword, it''s different. After seeing Ling Dan''s strength, Xueying knows that even if he wants to kill Ling Dan, he will spend a lot of effort. With the magic sword, it''s different! Ling Dan is very likely to kill him! He himself knows that this is definitely not to elevate Ling Dan! You know, the magic sword for the demons, but the soul of the suppression and spiritual devastating blow, to win Lingdan, very difficult! At this time, Lingdan is still fighting with tuntian! The bloody light is shining and converges with the fluctuating sea of fire around. Swallowing the sky shakes the mountains and rivers, swallowing the sky and spitting out the earth. A blood awn is thrown out of the fist, carrying the overwhelming momentum, and pressing against Ling Dan. The solemn power is like the explosion of mountains and rivers. Lingdanyang sword a split, from the end of the magic sword a not weak blood to kill the gas crazy gushed out, compared to swallow the sky is not inferior! It''s so simple and rude that every time they collide, they will send out a wave of earth shaking energy! The battle is terrible. If you were outside, it would have been a ruin, like the devil''s land! Rao Xueying is watching the battle, and he is also very frightened. It seems that he has underestimated Ling Dan all the time. This guy who has been treating him as a mole ant has hidden so deeply! He would like to see how many cards this boy has not used! If you are really on the right side, you will be sure to escape. This boy doesn''t care about this little girl, hum Xueying looks at the two people fighting, with a sneer on his face and an abacus in his heart. Just then! This sea of fire space, a bunch of golden light from the sky, come quickly, so that all things are caught off guard, light is traceless, can be traced! Even the fire spirit was stunned in an instant! Shua! The sudden golden light went straight down to the two men who were fighting, and suddenly burst out a breath of astonishment, which shocked the two men who were fighting together! Fire essence reaction comes over, face a change, suddenly a very bad feeling attack heart, that is never felt. Ling Dan Leng for a while, suddenly reaction, he knows this person, this breath is undoubtedly, let Ling Dan doubt is how he suddenly appeared here. Swallowing day, uncertain, confused, what''s going on! Looking around, he saw a pair of very good-looking eyes staring at him, and tuntian was shocked. The momentum in traveler sun''s eyes directly scared his strength back into his body, and the whole person turned into the same instantly. "How did you come to this place?" The death gaze generally stares at swallow sky, but the traveler sun says to Ling Dan. Shua! Blood suddenly aroused a goose bumps, only to feel a huge momentum of the mountain pressure on his face, make himself crumbling. He was shocked. When did Wuyuan land have such experts! After hearing the conversation between this man and Ling Dan, Xueying''s face suddenly changed and became more uncomfortable. The strong man still has a little relationship with Ling Dan. What''s the matter! Does the chance of wusheng have no chance with me?A thought just started, but saw the traveler sun grimly smile, a whole body agitates the air of heaven and earth released, the surrounding fire sea was directly crushed out by this breath, exposed the black surface! "Go Blood shadow suddenly a heart frightens, the facial expression is uglier to see come down. At that moment, Zhou Mei''s soul changed, and he was crazy, which had a great impact on him! In addition, the strong man is coming suddenly. Even if he is sure to win the chance, he has to stop! Otherwise, if we really fight, he may fall here! Does he know that this man is not a mediocre person, but a strong one! If you don''t go any further, it''s very likely that the boat will capsize in the sewer! At present, the only thing in Xueying''s heart is to give you the idea of leaving this place. Let alone the chance of Wu Sheng. After absorbing Zhou Mei''s soul, he will make a breakthrough and become the first Wu Sheng in thousands of years. Then Wu Yuan mainland will be his! "Forget it, boy, I''ll save you!" Just about to leave, Xueying sees the stunned swallow sky, sighs, and releases a force to cover him. They disappear in this space instantly! "Pretty fast!" Seeing this scene, traveler sun scorned and sneered: "you can run fast, or my old sun will not be polite!" "No!" "Lao sun, if you let them go, Wuyuan land will be hit by the demons!" Ling Dan at this time, suddenly thought of something, suddenly jumped up, face is more serious. "That''s not a thing. With my grandson here, these demons can''t touch the land of Wu Yuan!" "Where were you when they attacked Wuyuan?" Ling Dan rolled a white eye, the traveler sun mouth corner a draw, smile immediately a coagulation. "If it wasn''t for the group of heaven killers chasing me, I would have killed these demons, and their reckless place?" The traveler Sun Wei coughs twice, explaining. At this time, as if to feel something, two people happened to look in the same direction in the past! Chapter 374 The air solidifies instantly, and the breath of heat stops suddenly! Ling Dan and the traveler sun two people, coincidentally fell the vision to fire essence body! Fire essence whole body inexplicably trembles, on Su Sha''s face unexpectedly is to expose a touch of fear. It always feels a sense of foreboding. "Someone broke my rules, and this time the chance was cancelled. You and I are leaving soon!" The fire essence is inexplicably flustered in the heart, but on the face is to say solemnly without changing color. Ling Dan whispered to sun Chuanyin: "it''s ok if there''s no chance to be a martial saint, but this guy is a peerless spiritual treasure. He can''t be let go of him like this!" "Fire spirit, this kind of supernatural thing is greedy for my grandson!" "No, you help me catch him, this guy is of great use to me!" The traveler sun looked at Ling Dan strangely, nodded in amazement, looked at Xiang Huojing''s eyes, and suddenly changed a flavor! Shua! All of a sudden, a bloody flame appeared on the head of Huo Jing. He suddenly felt a huge crisis coming from the man in front of him! "Leave as soon as you can, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" The fire essence''s face did not change, but he was very uneasy and unsatisfied. In a flash, a huge breath came out of him, just like a wild wild beast. They ran straight towards sun and Lingdan. It seemed that they had to grind them into powder before they would give up! "You back away, this guy is very difficult, I''ll solve it!" Hit out a breath, the fire essence of the breath, the traveler sun turned to Lingdan said, the fight between them, Lingdan can have a big impact! Ling Dan knew that he was retreating to a very distant place and watching the battle from a distance. "You are too pressing. I won''t give you a chance. Accept my anger." The fire spirit''s face suddenly changed, and the behavior of the traveler''s sun had already offended its majesty! But when he yelled at him, his momentum suddenly changed, and the whole person took on a new look. The terrible smell suddenly rolled out, and the place he passed was crumbling. It was frightening! Shua! He moved and turned into a flash of fire. It was as fast as the wind, as fast as the forest, as fast as the fire, as immobile as the mountain, as hard to know as Yin, and as moving as thunder. Wrapped in an extremely frightening momentum, he rushed to the traveler sun. This was his anger! Although the traveler sun can give him a great sense of threat, but he is also determined not to let the traveler sun violate his majesty! Sloshing! A fist out of thin air, the sea of fire again from all around, when the air a dance, the void fragmented, issued bursts of clattering, terror power to form a huge slap, like a sea wave toward the traveler sun Guan! In the blink of an eye, it submerges Sun Yat Sen! Power, too earth shaking. "Ha ha, I may not be your opponent in the past, but now I''m different from the past. I''ve changed myself. I''ll give you a stick!" In the light of the fire came sun''s laughter, but a golden light flashed out, followed by a powerful sound. The golden light spread over the place and covered the sea of fire! "What level has he reached?" Looking at the two gods are generally top experts, you come and I go, regardless of up and down, Ling Dan can''t help but shiver! Does Huo Jing know that when he first came here, he saw the means of Huo Jing. He raised his hand to kill a batch of wuzun masters. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water. His unfathomable strength has split his mind. I didn''t expect that he was no weaker than xingsun! Are these two gods of heaven and earth? Ling Dan guessed that he was breathing to defend against the aftershocks. Rao was strong enough, but he had to be careful about the aftershocks. Amid the fire and the golden light, the creepy laughter of sun, the traveler, seemed to have nothing to restrain him! "Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you push people too hard." Huo Jing''s face suddenly turned red, just like blood smearing, a flowing flame suddenly burned up, more vigorous! But he put out his right hand and left hand, and a flash of lightning burst in the air. He squeezed it in his hand and sent out a terrible power! This is his unique research skill. The supernatural things have been absolutely extraordinary, and all aspects of Taoism have been derived! "Go to hell!" With a ferocious smile, he suddenly burst the lightning in his hand! Boom! In a flash, a strong and dazzling light filled the whole space, a startling power radiated out at a high speed, and the space exploded with a bang. It could no longer withstand this terrible power, forming a series of chaotic energy storms, sweeping everywhere! The golden light containing the power is not finished, just like a running beast, rolling out in all directions, like a chain reaction explosion, chattering incessantly and never fading for a long time!It''s amazing! "Cough!" "Good guy!" For a long time, the traveler sun''s body flew upside down, stabilized and got up from the ground in a mess! "What, not dead yet!" The flame on the fire essence''s head is weakened by three points, and his face is gradually pale. It has consumed a lot of power to launch this unique move! Shocked to the extreme, he looked at the traveler sun with a face full of ghosts, and his brain was blank! Why isn''t he dead! Ling Dan also looks at the traveler sun with a look of shock! The power just now, however, shattered this space and no longer exists. Even if he was hit, there was only one way to die. But how did the traveler sun take the terrible blow! Ling Dan looks at the traveler''s sun. The robe on the traveler''s sun has already turned to ashes. Only a piece of gold glitters. After it''s gone, some pieces of armor fall on the ground and make a clanging sound! "Defense artifact!" Ling Dan looked at this scene, can''t help exclaiming! Suddenly, Ling Dan figured everything out! This armor must be some kind of top-notch artifact. Such a terrible defense ability is extremely rare, even comparable to some powerful beasts famous for their defense! The fire spirit was stunned. Just as he reacted, he saw the traveler sun rush up, sweep out a stick, hit him in the chest, and beat him out heavily! Dong Dong! Before he reached the ground, sun, the traveler, rushed over and hit him with a stick. He took off several times! That is how terrible power, while breathing, the fire essence to hit back to the original shape, into a beautiful spark, quietly blooming in the air, but also in an instant, the surrounding sea of fire dissipated like smoke! Everything, return to calm! The traveler sun came out and dragged the spark in his hand! Ling Dan jumped out from one side, looking at the beautiful and dazzling rose in front of her face with excitement! Shua! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s body churned violently, and a terrible wave of power swept out. The traveler sun''s face changed, and he looked at Ling Dan, stunned! Chapter 375 Boom! Suddenly, a shocking force burst out from Lingdan''s body, sweeping the sky and the earth, and the power was everywhere! "Demon lotus holy fire!" Ling Dan''s eyes trembled and his voice trembled. Sloshing! With a loud noise from the void, Ling Dan was covered by the light like blood at the next moment. The traveler sun was so shocked that he was caught off guard. Rao Shi had already raised his stick to block in the air, and he was also swept out of the air by this force! In his eyes, a touch of blood on Ling Dan''s body flashed out, and turned into a red lotus, which sent out the terrifying power and made everything in the world crumble! At the moment when the red lotus appeared, the fire spirit was even more shocked, and the blood red rose of the noumenon was even more brilliant. The power of the red lotus was suppressed, which was slightly inferior to the fire spirit! They are just like maimang and Haoyue! Its power can not be compared! "Boy, quickly restrain the demon lotus holy fire. It wants to escape under the threat of fire spirit!" For a moment, Dan Shen felt the palpitation, and he could not help feeling a sweat for Ling Dan. At the moment when the fire spirit was subdued, the demon lotus flame sensed a great threat. This threat made it extremely afraid of this psychic God. The first reaction was to flee! "Want to escape? No way Ling Dan reacts and leaps out of the red awn. In an instant, he also bursts out of the sky''s strength and blood. He rushes out in purple awn. When the magic sword comes out of its sheath, the blood is strong and the power of heaven spreads. In a flash, Ling Dan and the demon lotus flame confront together! Demon lotus flame trembled all over, the wisp of red awn crazy jump up and down, fireworks rising, air evaporation, in the face of Lingdan''s obstruction, he is more crazy! He himself is one of the most powerful treasures in heaven and earth. As the top one in the list of abnormal fire, the world''s sages can''t use it. If it wasn''t for several saints'' joint damage, he wouldn''t be here, and he wouldn''t meet Ling Dan! Although the strength is weakened, but not everyone can control it. However, Ling Dan was the only exception, which made it helpless and had to admit it. In Lingdan''s body, they are interdependent. Lingdan''s power will double with his power! And once Lingdan is hit hard, he will also be weakened together! Both of them, however, can be said to have both losses and gains. No one can be separated from the other! The two are also a balance of mutual agreement, no one can swallow the power of who! But today is different! Ever since he felt the existence of the fire spirit, the demon lotus flame felt the great threat, which made him palpitate! It can be said to be suppression and imprisonment! It suddenly understood everything! Ling Dan wants to completely control him, which is the last thing he allows, and also his bottom line. Unexpectedly, Ling Dan really dares to touch the tiger''s ass! The demon lotus flame is angry. What it wants is freedom. Even if it dies with Lingdan today, it should not be controlled by Lingdan! At this time, it is mercilessly burst out of all their remaining strength! Since Ling Dan is not benevolent, don''t blame him for his injustice! "Terrible Ling Dan felt the power of threatening the soul. His face suddenly sank and his eyes became solemn. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dan had never seen such a powerful demon lotus flame! If you really want to accept the demon lotus flame this time, I''m afraid it''s a little tricky! "Old sun, wish me a hand!" Ling Dan sends a message to sun, the traveler, and says that after observing everything, sun suddenly understands everything. He looks at the fire spirit and suddenly realizes it. The next moment, his figure flashes, and his long stick flashes with golden light to control the fire spirit. And at this time of Ling Dan, is already and demon lotus flame confrontation up! Whew! The temperature rises sharply, the broken void has been completely distorted, and everything is shaking madly under the terrible high temperature. Absolute power! Now the demon lotus flame is still very irritable, it can be said that it is forced to desperate, fight to the death! Lingdan only needs to weaken it to the best at the cost, then it can be accepted at one stroke and become a big card of its own! Feeling the idea of demon lotus flame, Ling Dan can''t help but be moved by it, but at present, he has to do it! "I''ll fight with you!" Suddenly, a solid idea burst out from the demon lotus flame. With the mighty force of the flame, it seemed that it was going to devour the heaven and earth. It rushed towards Lingdan! Ling Dan will play to the extreme strength, a layer of amazing purple rhyme wave roll out, a moment was mercilessly engulfed by the flame, even he, also can''t avoid! Merciless vast sea of fire pressure edge, a thick fire dragon circled up, the sky and the earth, are all red, fire sky, extremely appalling! "Right now!" At this time, when the demon lotus flame and Ling Dan die together, a voice came out, the place swallowed by the flame suddenly burst out a burst of purple light, spread out towards the surrounding!The traveler sun quickly takes over and flies to get up. He prepares the fire spirit for Lingdan! Whew! The fire essence turned into a beam of light and rushed into the purple light group! "No!" A roar full of discontent over the void exploded! The fire spirit shows its own divine power in the moment when it meets the demon lotus flame. Although both of them are gods, they generally exist, but in terms of level, the demon lotus flame is slightly inferior to the fire spirit! The demon lotus flame is really strong, but it''s just that there is no rival in the whole fire family, and the fire essence is the controller of all fire attributes. The level still has to surpass the demon lotus flame. Facing the fire essence, the demon lotus flame will only lose. What''s more, it''s still in a very weak stage, and Ling Dan''s crazy consumption can be said to be exhausted The light is dead! In the twinkling of an eye will demon lotus flame control dead, Ling Dan at this moment also rushed up, will both accept! With the blessing of these two, his strength will be even higher! "Boy, what are you doing? Take advantage of this power and integrate them!" At this time, Dan Shen hated iron and scolded for Lingdan! "Oh Ling Dan responds and reacts in a hurry. He is in a cold sweat. At the moment when he just accepts them, he almost faints due to the impact of the two forces. His consciousness is weak. If it is not for Dan God to wake him up in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! Then, Ling Dan quickly sat down and began to refine the two, as long as the two refining fusion, he is bound to a higher level! Refining them, for Lingdan, is not a small challenge, because their power, simply extremely violent, uncontrollable. But don''t forget Ling Dan''s another identity, the practitioner! Shua! In an instant, Ling Dan began to gather all his energy and put it on the demon lotus flame and fire essence! In the face of the fire essence, the demon lotus flame was weak in a flash, without any agitation and fury! At the same time, Ling Dan began to cover a layer of mysterious power! "Melt!" All of a sudden, Ling Dan gave a big drink, and a light came out of his eyes. The whole person''s power changed greatly! Around just extinguished the sea of fire, in a flash and raised three autumn dragon, dancing with the wind! The fire essence and the demon lotus flame are integrated into one! As long as you erase the consciousness of the demon lotus flame, you can completely turn it into your own power! "I''m sorry, I can''t help myself in the world!" Lingdan silently read, even if not forced helpless, he will be like this, this world is the jungle, everyone in the world is trying to become strong, even through all means! And although the demon lotus flame helped him a lot, he could not give up such a great opportunity! Shua! Lingdan an idea, will be all the consciousness of the demon lotus flame to erase, clean, now the demon lotus flame become more pure, like a newborn general, pure power, in the protection of the fire essence, slowly turned into a finger size red light, finally stopped in Lingdan''s Dantian place! Now, he completely subdued the demon lotus flame! Naturally, the fire spirit at this moment, has become his right arm, an indispensable part! "At last?" At this time, the voice of the traveler sun came from his ear. Ling Dan was so excited that he knew that the traveler sun was protecting the Dharma for him all the time! Long! At this time, Lingdan body without warning to burst out a loud bang, followed by a dust power! Chapter 376 The traveler sun was shocked. He was shocked by this terrible force. Even if he was a master, he could not help feeling a sense of oppression. Ling Dan has a look of joy on his face, and he is naturally excited. Unexpectedly, the fusion of the demon lotus flame and the fire essence has caused the bottleneck of his cultivation to loosen. Now, he is going to break through! Boom! A force surged out of Lingdan''s body and broke out in a distant place, making all things in the world come to life! Click! All of a sudden, I heard a fragile sound like broken glass in the void! Then, the surrounding scene changed for a time, and the fire spirit space where sun and Lingdan were located was directly broken by this terrible force and no longer exists! Around, is still the vast snowfield, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, a hundred miles of drizzle! However, what is different from before is that a breath like the sea of stars is brewing and whirling above the sky, just like a giant beast from the ancient times, which can destroy the sky and the earth anytime and anywhere! That strength, affects the strength in Ling Dan''s body! In Ling Dan''s body, the power of the demon lotus flame and the fire spirit is ready to go. It''s like a dragon that can break through the confinement anytime and anywhere! Ling Dan''s eyes were burning, staring at the more and more gloomy sky, and a heavy meaning flashed in his eyes! He knew that this was a natural disaster, and it was inevitable for every cultivator to temper and temper the cultivator in the process of practice! In every realm, there will be corresponding disasters. His current strength is only the peak of Yuanying, but just look at the cloud gradually condensed, Lingdan is more surprised. The breath of Yuanying''s natural calamity is stronger than he has ever seen before, and it''s constantly increasing! "Tut Tut, who are you, boy?" Feeling the huge breath like the sea of stars, sun Xinshen, the traveler, was trembling with fear on his face. In his eyes, he was shocked. Looking at Ling Dan, he had changed a different meaning from before! Yeah! All of a sudden, the traveler''s sun was shocked, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his whole body was awe inspiring. He turned his head to look at the sky, and his momentum rose sharply! Although Ling Dan was surprised by the sudden momentum of sun, he was about to be robbed and had no time to manage so much! "Damn, you guys are haunted!" As soon as a word falls, the traveler''s grandson goes away! "Come on!" Looking up at the dark sky, there was a drizzle! The cloud gradually grew, splashing ink, black frightening! Ling Dan clenched his fists with both hands and gave a shake. It was like a shell pouring into the sky. At the same time, it was the operation of all the forces in his body to break through the bottleneck! The power of the demon lotus flame and the fire spirit burst out, out of control, like a giant dragon, carrying irresistible power towards the bottleneck. In front of this force, the bottleneck is as fragile as thin paper, vulnerable! Instant! Lingdan breakthrough to the period of emergence! However, that force has not any means to stop, but inexhaustible sharp rise! Boom! At the same time, the sky that has been brewing for a long time, the power of people''s disaster suddenly fell! With a click, he broke the sky, turned into a silver snake, wrapped in the power of destroying the world, and cleaved towards Lingdan! "Come on!" Ling Dan drinks bravely, the whole person flies to the mid air, looks up askew to rob the cloud, a face makes public uninhibited! Double fists are full of power, smash it hard! Whoosh! The silver snake disappeared in the blink of an eye! Of course, Ling Dan knows that what is really terrible is still behind! Zizi! In the sky, silver light, thunder snake and lightning flash! With the first, the second, the third and the fourth disasters are coming one after another! For a while, how wonderful! In the face of these natural disasters, Ling Dan almost broke it with one blow! A moment later, Ling Dan''s face became dignified. The next disaster, stronger than before, I don''t know how many times, he had to face it seriously! Long hair flying, volley confrontation. Rock through the air, rock shaking, silver light electric dance, extremely appalling! "Well! If you want me to give up and do your mother''s spring and autumn dream, grandsons, you can come with your grandfather! " Suddenly, people did not arrive first, suddenly from a distance came a wild laughter, followed by five or six streamers chasing a golden awn, into the scope of the disaster! "Well, what a bunch of idiots!" This person is the traveler sun who left earlier! Behind him are powerful Qi engines that lock him down! "Just right, let me give you a hand!"Suddenly break into the scope of the robbery, so that countless locked robbery quickly shake, originally just lock Ling Dan one person, at this moment, but scattered out, toward a few people lock and go! "The traveler''s grandson?" Ling Dan was surprised. Several people suddenly broke into the scope of the natural disaster, which made him weak. Soon he crossed over! "You son of a bitch! It''s bringing us into the middle of the disaster "What! Is this a natural disaster "Damn, if I want to catch you, I have to skin you!" In a flash, the master of those powerful breath suddenly became angry. At the moment, he knew that this was the trap of the traveler sun. Previously, a few people were too successful to enter the trap of xingsun so easily! "Boy, it''s up to you!" Boom! Countless thunders twinkled and split towards those people like meteorites. In the blink of an eye, a series of disasters kept falling, and they were in a state of confusion! At this time, Lingdan''s breath is still rising sharply! also as like as two peas in the body of the body, and the same as Ling Dan, this is his baby. All of a sudden, Ling Dan felt that his scope of divine consciousness expanded! Everything in heaven and earth is under his control. Any disturbance can''t escape his detection, including those who are trapped by the disaster! This is out of the body! Yuan baby out of the body, God travel heaven and earth, everything can be explored! Boom! At this time, a loud noise exploded in Lingdan''s body! The power of demon lotus flame and fire spirit is a little weak, but Ling Dan''s power is still improving! Until Ling Dan''s strength, stable in the peak period of out of body, this strength slowly dissipated! "Tut! This speed is incredible Ling Dan exclaimed, his fists clenched, and an invisible and huge breath rippled out. At the same time, the natural disaster quietly dispersed. Those unfortunate guys who were in the middle of the scheme were furious and attributed everything to sun Xinger. Although the natural disaster was not enough to hurt them seriously, it also made them feel very bad. Now they rushed to sun Xinger and Lingdan with a roar! These people in black originally came to arrest the traveler sun. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even meet the traveler sun from the beginning to the end. They were teased. How can they not be angry? Chapter 377 Ling Dan was very relaxed and happy. He was very happy. Unexpectedly, he almost let these guys go through the disaster for himself, but he was not cut down and his strength was not shaken! Boom boom! There is a steady stream of exploding sound in the body. After breaking through the peak of out of body, all the flesh, muscles and bones are sublimated, not only in the body, but also in the soul and spirit! Eyes slightly coagulation, suddenly a surging gas field rippling away, surrounded by heaven and earth. In a flash, he came to the traveler sun. At the same time, the sky and the earth were clear, the breeze was cool, and the air was full of a faint sense of urgency. "Who are they?" Ling Dan looks at the traveler sun and asks. "Oh, these kids, it''s just up to them that heaven wants to catch me. It''s too much for them!" Traveler sun tilted his eyes and came back at will. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to these guys at all. "Ah "You have succeeded in infuriating us. Accept my anger!" Whew, those people in black who came from Tianyu were in a mess. Although they were not seriously injured, they greatly stimulated their dignity. At the moment, roaring, gas field a shock, without reserve strength toward Lingdan two people killed! "It''s nothing to worry about." "Wait a minute!" Traveler sun spread out his arms and was about to make a move, but he was stopped by Ling Dan. He was eager to try and said: "it''s just that my strength has increased greatly, but I have few grindstones. Let me practice my hand!" "Whatever you want!" The traveler sun lightly glanced at Ling Dan and held his hands in front of his chest, looking like a good play. "Dare to stop us, and die!" The first man in black rushed up. Suddenly, countless sword shadows appeared, and he chopped them closely. The sharp and cold air broke through the air, and he was about to devour Ling Dan! Rub! At this time, a flash of blood passed, followed by those fierce and tricky sword shadow directly stopped in front of Lingdan, no further step! Tear! Countless sword shadows, quietly turned into nothing! Ling Dan stretched out his hand and held it forward. Suddenly, a blood blade fell into his hand. It was the magic sword! The man in black''s face changed, followed by a ferocious look. At this time, several other people in black also catch up and confront Ling Dan one after another. A sense of extermination rippled. In the air, there is a sense of oppression, especially tension. A big war is like a torrential rain, ready to go. "Boy, you are looking for your own death!" "You dare to stop us. The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds!" "Don''t talk to him, just kill him!" Everyone frowned, looked at Lingdan a burst of gas scold, someone is not much to say to kill up! "You are the ones who seek your own death!" Ling Dan''s eyes were fixed and his brows were raised. In an instant, he mobilized all the strength of the peak of his body. It was like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath. It was as motionless as a mountain and as motionless as thunder and lightning! Shua! A cavity of blood, such as a fountain high sprinkling, the body straight from the height, buried in the sand! If the thunder is too fast to cover his ears, the guy who wants to fight has no time to react, so he is cut off by Lingdan with a clean sword, and he will die in peace! "To die! Kill him This undoubtedly gives the remaining several people a huge shock, panic, several people continue to launch a crazy offensive against Lingdan! The man who was killed was almost the same as most of them. Wu Zun had the highest strength. I didn''t expect that Wu Yuan, who was not amazing in appearance, was so hidden that he killed him. You know, no matter how weak this guy is, he''s also a real wuzun master. But in front of Lingdan, he''s like killing a chicken and a dog, and he''s killed at will! Although they are in Tianyu, their strength is mediocre, but in Wuyuan, they also boast that they are walking horizontally. Originally, they wanted to catch sun Huitian alive to get a reward. Unexpectedly, they met Ling Dan! But they not only greatly underestimated Ling Dan, but also underestimated the traveler sun! If we take them seriously, can we keep them till now? A few people, also just is Ling Dan''s whetstone! Whew! Ling Dan at the peak of the emergence period is very different. The surrounding environment seems to be integrated with the body, and everything is under his control. Several people certainly have the strength that cannot be underestimated, in front of Ling Dan, they are still like thin paper, so vulnerable! "What kind of weapon is this? How can it give me a cold and piercing feeling?" "How can this sword give me the illusion of falling into the abyss?" "What kind of magic weapon is this? It can distract us!" "It''s terrible. Let''s kill him together, or we''ll have endless trouble!"While the magic sword was dancing, everyone in black felt a kind of uneasy fear, which made something out of nothing! The breath from the magic sword made them feel fear in the depths of their souls. Unfortunately, they didn''t know the origin of the blade, otherwise they wouldn''t look like this! Ling Dan''s evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be the call of death. His hand rose and his sword fell, and all his strength burst out. Pure Zhenyuan was surging out of his body and condensed on the magic sword. Boom! When the sword fell, suddenly, a huge force, as if overturning the stars and the sea, poured out from the magic sword and strangled around. Where it passed, it was fragmented! Poop, poop! Those people in black, even had no time to scream, suddenly turned into a blood mist, burst open in the air! "It''s boring!" Ling Dan takes back the magic sword, and there is a residual energy flow around. "Be content, boy, I didn''t expect that this magic sword is more powerful than before!" The traveler sun glanced at Ling Dan, and his eyes finally fell on the magic sword. There was a flash of shock and fear in his eyes. The growth of magic sword has exceeded his imagination. The fear of this soul alone has made him uneasy! Looking at Lingdan, the traveler sun''s eyes are suddenly different. He is watching Lingdan grow up. To this point, Lingdan''s strength has far exceeded his expectation, and he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will reach as long as he is not killed halfway. Will he reach that world? Thinking of this, the traveler''s sun trembled and his eyes lit up like a thread of sting in the dark! Ling Dan explores his own strength, and he is very happy. He didn''t expect that he would break through to the period of being out of the body so soon. He is only one step away from being able to enter the period of being distracted. When the time comes, there will be two separate bodies, and his work will be more smooth! With the help of fire spirit, Wudao is basically invincible in wuzun! Chapter 378 The divine consciousness is open and almost roams in the whole world. Ling Dan is exploring all things in the world. Suddenly, there is a great movement from the earth. The terrible explosion is far away. The earth also shakes violently, like an earthquake. It''s very frightening. The sudden change moved sun a little. It wasn''t just a simple earthquake. He felt a wave of evil Qi from it. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan looked north, deep in the snow, and his brow was slightly frozen, which made him very nervous. "Is it..." "No, it''s the smell of demons!" Ling Dan thought, suddenly, the traveler sun exclaimed, Ling Danton is also a spirit. "Did they launch an attack on Wuyuan again? It''s bad!" Ling Dan patted his head and immediately found the location of the giant movement. Together with the traveler sun, he rushed over. The source of giant movement is located in the channel of Beiting snow land and demon land! At this time, it is already the world of the demons, and a large number of demons are pouring out of it! At present, it is obvious that there is no way to stop it! "I don''t know what other channels will be. It''s estimated that it''s bigger than this one!" "Central Plains Dynasty!" With no time to intervene in this matter, Ling Dan had to place the hope of Wuyuan in the Central Plains Dynasty. After all, there was the only core area of Wuyuan! They look at each other, urge Zhenyuan to turn into two rainbow, and go to the Central Plains Dynasty. They only hope to arrive before the arrival of the demon army, because there are not many experts in Wuyuan, many of the strong are falling in the fight of Huojing, and the strong who can fight against the demon experts are even rarer! Therefore, Ling Dan, who obtained the essence of fire, is very important in this war! In the front line of the Central Plains, there are many wars, red fields and yellow sands. Countless brave men throw their heads and shed their blood just to stay in their hometown. Fight with the demons, blood in the sky, kill the grey sky and darkness! We can see the mainland soldiers who are defending our country yelling at the top of their voice to return our homeland and fight into the demons with their weapons. They never come out again. We can hear the warlord general who is not afraid of danger, leading the army, with high momentum and encouragement, and finally fight to the death and rush into the demon army. They can smell the blood and yellow sand, and the demons are terrified by the common hatred of the people from all continents. "Better die than surrender!" "Fight! As long as there is a breath left, we will never live "Return my native land, if you want to contaminate my world and take away half of my land, you can only step on me!" Some of the soldiers have long ignored life and death. They are ready to die together with the enemy. Finally, they try their best, but they still can''t stop the iron horse battle of the demons. "Protect our land, return our rivers and mountains, far away from Wu Yuan, bandits come to Pian!" "I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. If you want to step into Wuyuan, step on me first!" "Life is the soul of Wuyuan, death is the soul of Wuyuan. When the demons invade, we will kill all our pigs and dogs!" Some officers and men, even though they can''t do what they want, still choose to fight to the death even though they know they are not opponents. The sound of self explosion in countless places constitutes a tearful blueprint. The demons army is growing stronger and stronger. Although the Wuyuan army is not strong enough, no soldier will be afraid! The gap between the two sides is more and more obvious, but the Wu Yuan side still survives. They can''t lose. If they lose, it''s all over! Behind us is home! They can''t lose. They can''t afford to lose! Boom boom! Countless self explosion sounds, all the time, there are Wuyuan soldiers and demons who fall here. Reality, like a huge slap, hit them hard. Even if they fight to death, they can''t stop the demons from attacking the Central Plains Dynasty! "Stubborn! A bunch of guys who will die for nothing On the demon side, the generals of all sides looked at the scene and sneered one after another. In addition to ferocious irony, they were ruthless and indifferent. "Please give up the ground. It will be futile to fight to death in the end!" "Don''t worry, we will let you feel the feeling of being a slave. Well, if you can, you can also be exiled to the devil''s land to experience the suffering of our generations!" "Ha ha..." Those demon generals fantasize about the scene after the attack! "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold drink came from behind them, and they all shut their mouths and dare not talk nonsense! Behind them in the position above, a graceful posture standing out of thin air, look at its back, is absolutely a beauty! But for them, no one dares to think like this. It''s a man eater! Maybe you''ll be next! This person is the leader of the demon clan at this time, the demon lord''s blood shadow who occupies Zhou''s body!"Hum, little bitch, it''s all your fault that you made me lose my chance to be a martial saint. When my demon clan conquers the land of Wuyuan, I''ll deal with you first!" Blood shadow is very depressed at this time. After coming back from the fire spirit space, this guy is weakened by Zhou Mei''s crazy soul, and his strength drops several levels as a whole. The cold hum just now was naturally made by Zhou Mei. Boom! All of a sudden, the front battlefield roared, followed by a towering mushroom cloud. The terrible energy wave washed away far away, tearing the surrounding demons to pieces. "General Niu Yuan died with the enemy!" War News Express, the military camp is a desolation! "Unexpectedly, it happened!" Under the commander-in-chief, a young man in his early thirties mourned. He was handsome, upright, mature, steady and resolute. If Ling Dan was here, he would recognize him. Isn''t this the leader of the sect and the disciple of the king, brother Xu Yi? Since the powerful ancestors explained, Xu Yi became the leader of the royal clan. With the constant invasion of the demons, the four factions finally United. Xu Yi also became the leader of the four factions with his strength, and now he has become the commander of the front line! Niu Yuan is a good brother who lives and dies with him. Of course, he is powerful. Now he is willing to sacrifice his life for righteousness, but he still chooses to explode himself! The huge mushroom cloud dissipated, and when the powerful energy impacted Bolton, many demons turned into flying ash, which reduced the pressure on the soldiers of Wuyuan. However, the constant flow of forces from the demons camp made them in trouble again! "Bao, the enemy sent the wuzun master!" At this time, express mail reported that the demon side had sent no less than 100 wuzun masters, as if to kill their own soldiers, and never suffer! Pop! Just sat down, the chair has not covered hot Xu Yi immediately clapped the armrest, with arrow like stand up, a pair of eyes, already red! Chapter 379 "All the officers and men listen to the order!" Xu Yi''s eyes are so bright that he looks at death as if he is going home. "The end will be here!" Under the seat, all people wear gold belt armour, momentum high to answer. "I''d rather die than live with my commander in the battle! Let''s go At the command of Xu Yi, all the officers and men went to the battlefield. "Newspaper!" At this time, the express mail came again, and a pawn ran to the account: "the demon army has retreated!" "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi motioned to the generals and asked. "A man appeared in the battlefield, and then the demon army withdrew to the sideline!" "Who is it?" Xu Yi had a good idea. The pawn shook his head, puzzled. Xu Yi was puzzled. Battlefield, a bleak, corpses everywhere, blood stained yellow sand, smoke everywhere, all the time with a cold breath. "It''s you again, bad me! I''ll never die with you In the demon barracks, the blood shadow looks at the figure on the battlefield, gnashing his teeth. "I didn''t expect that you got the chance of wusheng, but so what!" That person is Ling Dan, if not to arrive in time, estimate the front line will be lost! The home behind us will be destroyed from now on! Ling Dan, determined not to allow such a thing to happen, with an enemy of ten thousand, one-sided crush each other, in the face of absolute power, the other number of more, but also mayfly shake the tree, self-sufficiency! After seeing the strength of Lingdan, xueyingsha was shocked. Looking at the situation, he had to order to retreat! "Swallow day, you go to solve him, can only win, can''t lose, win to mention his head to see me, lose to mention your head to see me!" "Comply with orders!" The blood shadow sends a fierce order to arrive, behind a burly figure comes forward to receive the order. He is swallow day, looking at this time of Lingdan, in addition to hatred, only full of anger! Shua! After receiving the order, his body moved, just like a shell, falling in front of Lingdan. "Old acquaintance, meet again! You''re still like this. " Tuntian looks at Lingdan with a farfetched smile. "You too?" Ling Dan is also a knowing smile, did not speak. From a distance, their conversation seemed like an old acquaintance they had not seen for a long time, but who knew the origin between them. "Today you and I will win the battle!" "Life and death will be decided!" With a movement of their lips, they said that life and death, naturally, is their long-term personal enmity. Naturally, there should be an end to it. Victory or defeat is related to the fate of the whole Wu Yuan and the demons! Shua! Two people''s body shape, happened to move! Boom! For a while, heaven and earth color change, all things for a boost! Two people''s collision sound, is even worse than thunder roar, confronts once, as if heaven and earth break apart! Incomparably pure combat, the energy pulse generated, affects the entire battlefield! It seems that no one can stop them! Boom boom! From time to time, a huge mushroom cloud rises from the sky, and there is a rapid sound explosion in the air! The ground of the battlefield is constantly cracking. From a distance, deep and long gullies crack and open, and countless rocks turn into dust in an instant. Two people fight, has reached a very terrible stage! "Well, I won''t waste it with you!" At this time, swallow cold hum, body burst out of a powerful breath. And then a ray of earth came out! It is this light that makes Ling Dan''s heart suddenly awe inspiring! Why so fast? Seven layers of giant God''s blood! It''s difficult! Ling Dan did not hesitate at the moment, burst out all out! He knew that just relying on the fifth layer of heaven''s blood was far from enough to cope with, but the demon lotus fire essence, which had melted its power, could be regarded as a big means at this moment! Display and come out, suddenly, a not weak strength rises and comes out, far away rippling to meet. Behind them, the two breaths are majestic, forming a huge virtual shadow and standing up to heaven and earth! The terrible momentum has broken through the sky, causing a wave of void! "Even if you get the fire spirit, you are just in vain in the face of absolute power!" Swallowing sky sighed, his body was covered by countless mud Brown power, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty, his body suddenly shook and rushed out. "Ha ha, it''s too early to judge who wins or loses at this time!" Ling Dan sneered twice, also a face to face to meet the past. Sloshing! The void suddenly shook, and a dark hole appeared where they met!A huge current of air is rushing towards the four seas and eight wastelands! The barracks of both sides have been affected to a certain extent! How terrible! "Go to hell!" All of a sudden, tuntian roared, his body expanded rapidly, turned into a giant, jumped into the sky, like a meteorite, and smashed down from Lingdan. This blow will destroy heaven and earth! A huge force, like a column, breaks through the clouds, waves on the shore, straight down from the sky! The hot and hot breath, along the two sides of Lingdan''s cheek crazy swim, a disorderly hair floating in the air, the more close that force, Lingdan''s heart more heavy. "Broken!" All of a sudden, a ray of light shoots out of Lingdan''s eyes. If it''s solid, Jingzhe emerges! Fierce voice denounces roar, demon lotus fire essence immediately vacates and goes toward that strength impact! Boom! A dull loud noise has not been made yet! Suddenly, the space seems to solidify! The two keep the same and confront each other from afar! Boom! Strangely, the power of swallowing the sky breaks through the demon lotus fire essence and comes towards Lingdan! However, Ling Dan''s demon lotus fire essence also turned into a rainbow, suddenly swallowed the power of the sky and shot away. They didn''t collide with each other as imagined. It was extremely strange! Yeah! Ling Dan''s pupil shrinks, which is far beyond expectation. At present, the whole body strength has been condensed in the demon lotus fire essence body, at this time has no time to make any defense! That force, straight from the irrigation and killing, destroy the withered and decayed! Swallowing the sky is also the same, shocked, directly engulfed by the demon lotus fire essence! Boom boom boom! In two places, two earth shaking energy pulses are formed, and the terrible breath waves are constantly swinging in every corner between heaven and earth. "Who won!" The barracks of both sides are watching this scene from a distance! Xu Yi, the more he looks at the figure, the more familiar he feels! Blood shadow face a shock, that will think of is this kind of result, two energy pulse long time does not disperse, the public also does not know who wins who loses, who lives who dies! What''s more, I didn''t expect that it would be such a result of dying together! Now, no matter which side is looking forward to a miracle, no one dares to act rashly. Residual sand everywhere, like nuclear radiation, the whole battlefield, a desolation, turned over the sand, covered the frame! Chapter 380 Heaven and earth for a moment, in a trance. For a long time, the energy pulse slowly passed away. Boom, a figure rushed out like a shell! The crowd was so far apart that they could not see the scene clearly. "Who is that?" When everyone saw someone rushing out, they suddenly became restless and looked around. Yeah! The blood shadow sees its, the facial expression sinks! "It''s him! Useless fellow Xueying saw the figure clearly, but she never thought it was Lingdan. This guy actually survived. The second half of the sentence naturally said that he swallowed the sky. In fact, it''s no wonder that Ling Dan is also very dangerous. Just now, just when he was about to be hit by the energy, the chaos stove in his body suddenly started to move, which blocked the shocking energy for him, and he was lucky to survive. Shua! At the same time, a faint red light flashed out of the sky and merged into Lingdan. It was the demon lotus fire spirit, which was greatly weakened. It is worth mentioning that tuntian was also engulfed by it. From then on, Lingdan lost a big enemy, a long-standing enemy. Although it was destroyed, Ling Dan was not very good at this moment. He was at the end of a strong crossbow and was very weak. He was as strong as thin paper! At this time, any soldier will take his life! "You can''t just let it go! Lose a great general, but we can''t stop our progress! " The blood shadow ponders secretly, in the eye fierce light reveals! "Seven God of war, you go, kill this boy, and come to me with his head!" Although Ling Dan is at the end of his life, Xueying doesn''t dare to slack off easily. There are too many secrets about this boy. If he hadn''t contacted him many times, it would be hard to imagine the simplicity of this boy. In a word, anyone who despises this person will lose completely! I don''t know what kind of man this little girl has. Alas, it''s a pity "Yes After that, seven figures emerged and went straight to kill Lingdan. Their only purpose was to kill Lingdan by all means! "No!" Ling Dan is also surprised at this time. Unexpectedly, Xueying plays this hand. Seeing that the seven war gods are killed, Ling Dan can''t help but act! Shua! Sloshing! All of a sudden, in front of Lingdan, a ray of light waved out, swept away, straight to the seven demons'' killing move to dissolve! "Old sun!" Ling Dan was pleasantly surprised. The next moment, he felt a soft power wrapped around him and sent himself out of the battlefield. It''s traveler sun! "Despicable guys, let grandfather come to meet you!" His grin, handsome face suddenly become extremely strange, this smile, but let the seven God of war in the heart inexplicably cold. "What''s the matter? Our task is to kill the boy. Now that the boy is gone, what should we do?" Someone asked. "Hum, it''s all because of this damned guy in front of us. No matter what, since we can''t cut off the boy''s head, we''ll take this guy in front of us to make up for it!" "Go ahead, kill him!" Traveler sun shoulder with a stick, eyes in a few people look at this, suddenly, a few people suddenly feel back in the hair cool! No surprise, the seven God of war rushed up. Traveler sun looked at them in no hurry. There was a trace of pity in his eyes. They were a group of poor guys! A sudden attack! Boom! All of them had a unique skill and had great power. They chopped at the place where the traveler sun was. Boom, but they all hit the air! Seven people are surprised, look up at each other, traveler sun how suddenly disappeared! Subconsciously, seven people looked up from the sky. There, a figure blocked the sunlight above them! "Remember, Duzi, my name is xingsun!" All they heard was a sentence spread overhead. Boom, look up, a pour of world power down, will destroy seven people among them! The endless smoke of gunpowder, the loud sound and the long mourning turn to the end, the seven warlords of the demon clan fall on this body, facing the traveler sun, there is no resistance at all! "Hum!" In the distance, blood shadow''s pupils trembled, and his heart was furious. Looking at the traveler, sun was surprised and angry! Who is this man? He is under the pressure of Taishan and killed his seven generals in one move! On both sides of the front, the demon army and the Wuyuan army were facing each other from afar, forming a huge natural moat in the middle of the battlefield. When the two sides fight together, what kind of scene will it be? "I didn''t expect that. It''s really this boy!" In the military camp of Wuyuan, Xu Yi looks at Ling Dan in a coma and sighs a lot in his heart. He and Ling Dan have a long history. At the beginning, he thought that this boy was not simple, but he must have a great success. Unexpectedly, now he has proved his conjecture.This boy is really not simple! "Retreat!" In desperation, Xueying has to give orders to retreat. The strength of xingersun is unfathomable. Even if he does it himself, he is not sure that he can win. The demon army can be overwhelming all the way in the face of the general Wuyuan army, but in the face of such a strong man as xingersun, he can only serve as cannon fodder! "Well, you''re wise!" The traveler sun looked at the retreat of the demons, and gave a cold hum. He really had an impulse to kill all these demons! "Boy, wake up! Boy In a daze, Ling Dan seems to hear someone calling him. "Who is calling me!" Ling Dan''s eyes are so heavy that he can''t open them at all! "Boy, wake me up!" The voice became heavier, very heavy, just like thunder. It poured into Lingdan''s ears. A spirit stirred Lingdan to wake up! In front of my eyes, "where am I?" "Boy, this is the inner space of chaos furnace! You are in a coma. I didn''t expect your soul to enter here! " "Oh, so it is!" Ling Dan suddenly thought of everything, chaos God furnace in the key time to save his life! "Alas, the chaos furnace has also been severely damaged, and the internal force will soon dissipate!" "In that case, I have to find a body for you as soon as possible!" Ling Dan suddenly remembered that it was because of the chaos God stove that the spirit of Dan could not die for such a long time. Now the chaos God stove has been severely damaged, and it won''t be long before Dan will die. It''s time to rebuild a body for him! Wake up, Ling Dan suddenly found himself in an account. "Are you awake?" The person in front of him let him slightly a joy, is never thought of. "Brother Xu Yi!" Looking at this steady and mature person in front of me, I subconsciously called out my name. It was still not so strange, but I missed it very much. "You can do it!" Xu Yi shows a rare smile and looks at Ling Dan with a sigh. "It''s not a big deal!" "I can''t die. I''ll be fine in two days!" The corner of Xu Yi''s mouth twitches for a moment. What''s his physical quality? It would be nice to be attacked at that level for two or three days. If he didn''t believe that the boy in front of him was not simple, Xu Yi almost thought he was bragging! Chapter 381 "What''s the situation now!" Ling Dan asked, although he knew the situation was very dangerous, he didn''t know what was going on! "In a word, the mainland is in danger now. If the demons don''t leave, they won''t be able to support it now!" With a long sigh, Xu Yi''s face was very sad. Smell speech, Ling Dan is also a heavy heart. "I don''t know what tricks the demons are playing. They are leaving at this time! What a mystery "Who knows!" Ling Dan''s thoughts are lingering, and the current interest rate adjustment is recovering. Now he has to recover. Otherwise, if there is any sudden change, it will be bad. And now the trivia is also a body, Ling Dan also have to let Dan God borrow body rebirth as soon as possible, find the missing father, let a family reunion, defeat blood shadow, save his beloved woman! Strength is the guarantee of everything. With absolute strength, these are not problems. After several days of continuous rest and recuperation, there was no great movement from the demons, and there was no war situation from the front line. The demons were quiet, and there was no change. It has to be said that since breaking through the resuscitation period, Lingdan''s recovery ability has become more abnormal! Two days ago, he was still in a dead mood, wandering at the gate of death. Now he has recovered to the peak, like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. As long as he has a breath, no one can take his life! Xu Yi was stunned! Ling Dan came to the front battlefield and looked at the opposite demons from afar, showing infinite ruthlessness in his eyes. Now, he needs to go back to the Central Plains Dynasty to see his relatives. Maybe you can get some clues about your father! "Brother Xu Yi, I''ll leave it to you for the time being! I''ll go back to my hometown first! " Before leaving, Ling Dan said goodbye to Xu Yi in person. "By the way, this is the information order. If there is any change in the war situation, crush it in time, I will come in time!" Ling Dan takes out the information order and gives it to Xu Yi. Xu Yi takes the token and looks at Ling Dan in dismay. Ling Dan waved his hand. This kind of thing is necessary for a person who practices truth. It''s convenient to contact. "Well, I''ll go first!" Ling Dan said goodbye, and then he left safely after observing that the demons still didn''t change. To Ling Dan''s back, Xu Yi nodded deeply. Lingdan to the extreme speed back to the Central Plains Dynasty, finally, after a day came to Lingcheng! In order to be quiet, Lingdan hides his breath and turns into an ordinary person. He enters Lingcheng from the gate of the city! "Stop!" Just into the gate, there are two guards with a knife to stop Lingdan! "It''s a tax to go to town, don''t you know?" One of the guards asked him fiercely. "Taxes?" Ling Dan was at a loss. When was the regulation? The guard pointed to the gate next to him. He was in line like a snake. It seemed that he was paying taxes! "While paying taxes, dare not pay taxes into the city, see how I deal with you!" This man warns Ling Dan, then guards both sides of the city gate, no longer pays attention to him. "Please, let me go into the city, my son is still in the city!" Ling Dan is about to attack, but he hears a loud noise in his ear. "Hum, Lingcheng is what you want to enter and come up with. Remember, this is Lingcheng, not the vegetable market." Ling Danton was attracted in the past. A tall man with rattan beetles came out of the city carrying a woman in her forties. Regardless of how the woman was, he threw her to the ground, which was so violent. Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly changed again. How could these gatekeepers do this! "My Lord, please let me in. My son is still in it." The woman cried and chose to hold the guard''s thigh. She was very sad. Although there were people around her who sympathized with her, they chose to turn a blind eye to her. After all, she was a royal man, and no one could provoke her! "If you want to go to the city, you can pay taxes!" The guard suddenly showed a smirk and looked up at the woman! "Well, I have no money!" The woman had no choice but to cry. Bang! The next moment, the guard''s power is a kick. The woman turns twice in the air and finally falls to the ground! See this scene, Ling Dan face suddenly haze, in the heart of anger. The soldiers in the front line shed their blood in exchange for the peace of their homeland, but you officials are domineering and squeezing the people. Damn it! Shua! Ling Dan moved. His body was like an arrow. He raised his hand and fanned towards the guard! Pop! Thunder between, a hard slap fan in the face, suddenly fly up in the air, turned several circles hit the ground. "Who is it! How dare you make trouble at the gate of Lingcheng All of a sudden, Lingdan attracted everyone''s eyes, and the soldiers and guards surrounded Lingdan."How dare this boy be so bold? He didn''t know that he was a royal soldier and guard. He even committed a murder in broad daylight!" "I''m afraid I''m tired of living. Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch!" "Alas, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. A good young seedling is planted here!" "Don''t look at the identity of the Royal Guard. I just want to meddle in my own business. I deserve it!" All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise around, which was very harsh. In fact, some people had already noticed this side, and no one dared to intervene! They want to step in, but they don''t have the guts. After seeing Ling Dan''s hand, they all came together curiously. When I saw that Ling Dan was just a young man, I felt extremely sad for him. How dare you meddle in the affairs of the royal guards? What should I say about him! People look at Ling Dan, eyes gradually from ridicule to pity. After all, the courage is commendable, but we should also consider the consequences. The consequences of provoking the royal guards are very serious! "Boy, if you dare to hit me, you''re dead!" The soldier Wei who had been slapped by Lingdan got up, covered half of his red and swollen face, and looked maliciously at Lingdan! That appearance, as if to cut Ling Dan into pieces! "I dare to make trouble in front of our royal guards. You are brave. Please kneel down and admit your mistake. We''ll forgive you this time when you are young." A soldier said, looking at Ling Dan, his face flashed a touch of surprise. He always felt that the boy was very familiar in front of him, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a while! "Hum, it''s impossible to beat me, boy. I''ll treat you as a slave. I''ll cut off your limbs and throw them into the snake pile to make your life worse than death. I''ll let you know the consequences of provoking me!" The beaten soldier was furious. As a royal guard, he was beaten in front of so many people. If they want to put down their dignity, he must punish the murderer severely and defend his authority. Otherwise, how can he go on in the future! Hiss! When everyone heard this, they took a cold breath one after another, and suddenly felt a chill in their spine, which was too cruel! "Are you sure?" Just then, a sound came out. Chapter 382 When Ling Dan heard the speech, he was furious, but there was a faint smile on his face. That smile, on this occasion, was extremely strange, which made everyone around him feel creepy. "This boy is not scared silly, how can he still laugh out!" "Didn''t he know these soldiers were royal soldiers before, but now they name them, and the boy is stunned!" All kinds of people guess that people have all kinds of eyes when they look at Ling Dan. "I hit you. Why don''t you agree?" Ling Dan talks, but his words are not surprising. Everyone takes out his ears and thinks he has heard the wrong thing. Even the royal guards look at Ling Dan in amazement. After reaction, he was even more angry. I didn''t expect that the boy was still so rampant when he was dying. "Take it!" The leader''s soldiers and guards didn''t care so much. They gave a direct order, and they got up to take Ling Dan! "A bunch of hopeless guys!" Ling Dan shook his head and sighed, and a light flashed in his eyes. People''s eyes suddenly a flower, what also can''t see clearly! Lingdan doesn''t want to kill them, otherwise there will be more trouble, but from this matter, Lingdan is determined to rectify Lingcheng, which is his own territory. If even his own territory is in such a mess, then the Central Plains Dynasty will not be in a mess, which will increase the chance of the invasion of the demons! "Tell your steward to come here!" Ling Dan raised his hand and pointed to the guards! "Oh, boy, you dare to be so rampant. If you don''t give up your hand, believe it or not, I''ll kill you on the spot!" The guard continued to clamor. Ling Dan''s vision is a coagulate again, it seems that it''s no good not to give you some bitter taste! Whew! The body shape move, immediately circled all people around a circle! Dong Dong! Then several people all fell to the ground! Only the leading soldier with dull eyes and blank brain looked at Lingdan. The people around him were also shocked. I didn''t expect that the boy had some skills and could easily bring down the guards. However, they still feel endless sorrow for Ling Dan. Now the people who beat them have enough reasons and evidence to arrest you. They may even kill you on the spot. They don''t think Ling Dan will have the strength to compete with the royal guards! "You, go and call your steward!" Finish everything, Ling Dan suddenly stretched out his hand to point to the leader, the man nodded in amazement, then turned and ran. "This kid is so bold. It''s over!" "Well, I blame him for being so rampant!" "Forget it, let''s go. We can''t leave when the royal guards come here later!" "Yes, let''s go, let''s go!" The audience suddenly thought of something and left here in a hurry. They didn''t want to affect it. After a while, sure enough, a group of soldiers and guards came from the city, and immediately surrounded Lingdan. "Who is so bold as to make trouble in Lingcheng?" A voice of incomparably thick bottom rang, quite dignified! From the rear of the guard, a soldier in gold armor came out and looked at Ling Dan. His brow was slightly picked, and he was very dissatisfied. "Waste, I was subdued by a brat!" He first scolded, and then looked at Ling Dan. "Smelly boy, do you know who our royal guards are? Dare to make trouble here!" "Are you in charge here?" Ling Dan raised his eyes to see the past, the eyes contained endless vicissitudes and dignity. With a look at each other, the steward suddenly trembled. How could the boy have such a terrible look? Now he comforted himself. "Well! He didn''t even look me in the eye. Somebody cut him off for me! " He ordered to, behind of soldier Wei Dun rushed to come up, lift a knife to draw a sword to toward Ling Dan to chop indiscriminately. And Ling Dan was completely angered by this kind of behavior! Stand up and blow out a punch out of thin air, a wave of strength, suddenly all the soldiers and guards were hit to fly out, no intact, all lost their action! Then Ling Dan stepped forward with an arrow, pinched the manager''s neck and sneered: "I don''t pay attention to you, how can I?" A look, including the intention to kill, immediately let this person sweat! Only then did he know that he really had a hard stubble! "My lord My Lord, spare your life Ling Dan pinches him and lifts him up. The man''s face became more and more red, and his breathing became tight. "Now you know how to spare your life?" Ling Dan sneered, but he didn''t mean to let go. "Well Er... " The man can''t say the whole thing!Bang! Ling Dan tossed his hand and threw him on the ground like a litter. "What''s your name!" Ling Dan asked. "Lord Hui, my name is Zhao Shun!" Zhao Shun got up from the ground, knelt down in front of Ling Dan, panting. "Who''s on your head!" Ling Dan asked again. "The royal family of the Central Plains Dynasty!" Zhao Shun obviously didn''t expect Ling Dan to ask like this. He looked a little happy and said it out loud with pride, as if he was saying to Ling Dan that there was a central plains royal family behind me! "What''s the matter with Lingcheng now?" Ling Dan stares at this person. That person is agitated. He quickly settles down. Ling Dan asks again. "Half is under the jurisdiction of our royal family, and the other half is under the jurisdiction of Lingcheng people." Needless to say, Ling Dan knew what had happened. "It seems that the left East emperor is a little uneasy recently. He dares to pay attention to Lingcheng!" Ling Dan whispered to himself, but let Zhao Shun listen to it. Suddenly, he was struck by thunder. My God, who is this man in front of him? How dare he call Taizu''s name! Zhao Shun this time in the middle of the mind just put aside the clouds, a clear, want to clear everything, suddenly. Who on earth has he provoked! Damn it! "Did Zuo Dongdi ask you to come to Lingcheng?" Ling Dan asked. "No, no, it''s..." "What is it?" Ling Dan saw his hesitation, angry, since not left East emperor, who can mobilize the Royal Guard, a stare in the past, Zhao Shun immediately said. "Zuo Hao asked us to come!" Although taboo is not allowed to call the emperor''s name, but in this case of life and death, it is still important to protect life. "Zuo hao?" Ling dansha is confused. Who is this? "Zuo Hao is the former prince, now the emperor of the Central Plains Dynasty!" Zhao Shun''s words suddenly made Lingdan stormy. No wonder so, left East emperor abdicated, naturally by his son, no wonder the Central Plains Dynasty will reach to Lingcheng, the original Dynasty has changed the sky! "I see. I know that. You can do your duty well. I''ll let you off this time. Next time I find you like this, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Zhao Shun nodded his thanks again and again, and Ling Dan went straight into the city, toward his home. Chapter 383 All the way back to the family very easily, the family is as prosperous as ever. Get together with your mother and family. In the evening, after dinner, Ling Dan accompanied his mother in the yard. "Dan''er, do you know where your father is?" Duanmu Mengxue asked first. Smell speech Ling Dan is a face decadent again, Dad disappeared so long, up to now have no news, a little whereabouts also have not. "I may have some news about your father!" Duanmu Mengxue suddenly said, Lingdan suddenly came to the spirit. "Not long ago, a group of soldiers from the front line came back from injuries. An abandoned wuzun once said that when they passed near the channel of the devil''s land, they encountered turbulence in space, and many people were missing!" "Do you think your father will be among these people?" Duanmu Mengxue asked. "Niang, what you mean is that my father ran to the front line to kill the enemy and accidentally fell into the channel of the devil''s land and was sent to the devil''s land!" Ling Dan shuddered all over, and his face was unbelievable. "It''s very likely that this is the case. Otherwise, by the means of my mother, I can''t find your father''s trace!" "Devil''s land, devil''s land, it seems that I really need to go to devil''s land!" But before that, Ling Dan had to reshape the body for the God of Dan, otherwise the God of Dan could not exist in the state of soul body for too long! "Mother, do you have figs?" Lingdan now only lacks fig to reshape the flesh of Dan God. This kind of spirit fruit, the heaven and earth spirit power contained in the flesh, can let an ordinary person wash the marrow and break through the realm of King Wu without any obstacles. It is not only rare, but also valuable. Because it looks like a baby, also known as ginseng fruit, it is rare in the whole world, and its value is extremely high. As long as there are traces of ginseng fruit, it will cause a bloodbath. "Well, I have. What do you use it for?" Duanmu Mengxue looks surprised and nods to Lingdan. "Great!" Ling Dan was surprised. Originally, he just wanted to take a chance with his mother, but he didn''t think that there was such a thing here. "I''m of great use!" Ling Dan looks surprised. "All right!" Duanmu dream snow see Lingdan a face happy appearance, but also more questions, hand ring a flash, a glittering box appears in the hand. "Dan''er, this is ginseng fruit!" "It''s rare to get one in three thousand years between heaven and earth. My mother was lucky enough to get one in those years. I''ve kept it till now. Now you can take it if you need it!" Duanmu Mengxue said, handed the box to Lingdan, and added: "this ginseng fruit is easy to blend with the five elements. It falls when it meets gold, withers when it meets wood, melts when it meets water, scorches when it meets fire, and enters when it meets soil. You should be careful when you use it. Rao is this secret box, which is also made of pure gold by my mother, and you will be trapped in it!" "So it is! Mother, how can I refine the ginseng fruit? " Can''t use fire? Now Lingdan is worried! If you don''t refine it, Ling Dan, how can you shape the body of Dan God? "When you refine, you can use pure spiritual power. Although ginseng fruit is integrated into the five elements, its essence is also the strength of spiritual power. It will not exclude spiritual power!" "Like this!" Ling Dan suddenly realized, thanks to his mother, and hurried to the secret room, immediately to reshape the body for Dan God, immediately, without delay! Otherwise, the soul of Dan God will be weakened little by little, and it will disappear one day. This is the last thing Ling Dan wants to see. After all, Dan God is of great significance to him and plays an unparalleled role in his life. It can be said that without him, there would be no half of today''s Lingdan! Ling Dan kept his mother''s words in mind. Fig avoid five elements, meet gold and fall, meet wood and dry, meet water and melt, meet fire and coke, meet soil and enter! Ling Dan observed all around, stone room is soil, avoid soil! Or the figs will melt in as soon as they come out. Hit out a smart light screen, shrouded in the stone wall, to prevent figs into! There is a wooden table in the stone room. Figs don''t like wood! Ling Dan moved the wooden table out of the stone room and looked at it again. There is no water and fire here! Don''t worry! Now less, just a lot of aura, but Ling Dan will lack this aura, he is a great power in the period of emergence! Now, slowly opened the glittering secret box! Shua! As soon as the secret box was opened, a bare ass child about the size of a palm jumped out and ran around, only to find that there was a strong aura around him, which suddenly seemed to be imprisoned. "Refining!" At this time, Ling Dan entered the rich aura, looking at the fig, like a child abduction uncle, showing an evil smile. Hands one, a large number of rich aura towards the fig convergence and rise. At this moment, like a professional artist, he is about to make fig into an exquisite and impeccable work of art! A lot of aura drowned the fig in the twinkling of an eye. In the lush aura, the fig began to absorb crazily, and gradually fell into a deep sleep!At this time, it''s a good time for Lingdan to take action! It''s really rare! Whew! Ling Dan''s magic power turned into two big hands, caressed the fig body, slowly back and forth, faster and faster! Fig in the hands of the plate coagulation, gradually turned into a liquid, floating out of thin air, the next test is Lingdan powerful spiritual power! The spirit is poured out and condensed on the fig liquid. Now Lingdan wants to do, is to turn it into a human! Under the action of Lingdan''s powerful mental power, these liquids gradually began to condense into the embryonic form of adults, and the limbs slowly appeared, and the viscera gradually became complete. "Yes Then Ling Dan quickly bit his fingertips, bent his fingers and shot a drop of blood essence into his body. Gradually, the blood also appeared! Ling Dan roared, frantically urging the aura to press into his body! The aura around is also complicit, all compressed into the new body! Bang Tong! Bang Tong! That body unexpectedly, gradually appeared heartbeat! "Lord Dan, hurry up and get into the body now, and devour the fig''s wisdom, or it will be over when it wakes up!" At the same time, Ling Dan is also very anxious to remind Dan God. And from the beginning of condensing, the God of Dan, who had been looking forward to it all the time, was also observing in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move. When he heard this, he immediately flashed out and integrated into the new body without hesitation! "Devour!" Fig''s wisdom, at this moment of course, in deep sleep, did not notice the invasion of the spirit of Dan God! At the moment when the God of Dan entered, he swallowed up the wisdom of fig, which not only controlled the autonomy of the body, but also consolidated the soul to a certain extent. It was the help of heaven. Dan God is very excited, but in accordance with this, it will take some time to fit this body! Chapter 384 What Ling Dan has to do now is to wait for Dan God to wake up and lay out a new array to protect the whole of Dan God. No accident can happen during this period. Take a chance to go to the devil''s land. No matter whether there is a trace of my father or not, as long as there is hope, everything will be fine. What Ling Dan worries most is that if his father is really in the devil''s land, isn''t he more or less unlucky! So now, Ling Dan feels unprecedented pressure. After getting together with Xiao Yun for a few days, Ling Dan gets up and rushes to the front line. Xu Yi doesn''t crush the news order these days. It seems that the demons haven''t moved at all. As long as the armistice between the two sides is ensured, Ling Dan has to go to the devil''s land immediately. As for here, he instructs the traveler sun to stay here. With the strength of the traveler sun, he believes that no one will be his opponent. But what Ling Dan is most worried about is that he is afraid that the group of guys from Tianyu will attack suddenly, and when the traveler sun has no time, he will be in trouble. Although the mother''s strength is also powerful, but less than a last resort, she as a big card, is never shot, this Lingdan believe. To the front line, the two sides did not fight, the demons do not know what the reason and the truce. After giving an account, Ling Dan went straight to the nearest Dongchuan passage, where there were still a large number of demon troops coming. With great ease, Ling Dan got into the passage. The essence of channels and so on is transmission array, also called array. In fact, they are the same as those that Ling Dan contacted in the realm of cultivation. It took Ling Dan half a day to cross the land of Wu Yuan to the demon kingdom. In fact, there is still a long distance between Wuyuan and the demon kingdom. Otherwise, the demons could not have spent thousands of generations of efforts to invade here. And the four channel transmission array connected with the demon Kingdom, which can be regarded as the peerless transmission array, I don''t know how many years have passed. Ling Dan firmly believes that no one in the world can make it. At the moment of arriving at the demon clan and stepping into the transmission array, a monstrous evil spirit swept over, as if to devour Ling Dan completely. Ling Dan was shocked by the amazing magic. Fortunately, it''s a good thing to let out the true yuan defense in time, otherwise it will be troublesome for the evil Qi to devour the mind! It''s hard to imagine that the demons should live in such a place. Too terrible, Ling Dan heart set off a storm, suddenly waves. At present, Ling Dan''s heart is also a shock! If my father really came to such a place, wouldn''t it be more sinister? "Father, he''s a good man. He''ll be fine." Ling Dan comforts himself that he is more eager to find his father in his heart. "What should I do if I want to find my father''s medicine? Now I come here alone. I''m not familiar with my life and land, and I have to guard against the invasion of evil Qi all the time!" Next, how many troubles come one after another, let Lingdan be overwhelmed. "Forget it, find someone first!" The local people must be more familiar with this place than him, so his first plan is to find the place where the demons are. Ling Dan looked around, and there was a bleak forest around. The color of the forest was dark purple and black, which was very gloomy and desolate. Looking up at that day, it was also dark, full of evil Qi. Occasionally, there were many dark clouds, which was extremely strange. Gradually, a brilliant light appeared from there, penetrating the clouds and shooting straight down. From that light, Ling Dan actually felt a light sense of killing and killing. Stay in such a place for a long time, sooner or later will be demonized! Ling Dan''s heart was slightly shocked, and immediately knew the difficulty of the demons. No wonder they had been attacking the Wuyuan continent so much! Who would want to stay in such a place? "Forget it, let''s find someone first!" Ling Dan thought about it and went to a broader place. With his current strength, he can''t stay here too long, so for him, we must seize the time. But what makes him feel speechless is that he was sent to a lonely island, which is located in the middle of the ocean and is helpless, just like he is on an island. When he came to the seaside, Ling Dan was slightly surprised. The sea water here was black and spread across the sky. It was as if it had been splashed with ink. It was amazing and exclamatory. But it was easy to think about it. It must have been influenced by the evil spirit. It turned out that he had been wandering around on the island for a long time, and everything was in vain. Thinking of this, Ling Dan laughed bitterly. At this time, the distant place on the sea, gradually appeared a giant sail! Because the distance was so far away, Ling Dan couldn''t even see the shape of the sailboat clearly. He jumped up in surprise, played the aura crazily, and motioned to the sailing boat in the distance, hoping that it would notice itself. The ocean is so far away that Lingdan doesn''t know how to stop it. If he takes risks and flies out rashly, he doesn''t know what will happen. What''s more, when Lingdan comes here, he feels that the air pressure here is very strong. It''s very difficult for him to fly.Not to mention facing so many unknown dangers. From such a distant place gradually came, until Lingdan in front of him, Lingdan was a little relieved, at least he didn''t waste his time. At this time, the appearance of this huge sailing boat became extremely clear. This is a huge ship about 100 feet long. It is near the island. In front of it, Ling Dan is too small to mention, just like a mole ant. It is also a huge black sail, black hull and black sail. It is as quiet as death, as if there is no one on it. On the giant sail, there was no breath, no sign. It seems that it appears out of thin air. No one knows its origin. As the ship approaches, Ling Dan feels Ling''s tremendous pressure, which makes him gasp. Even Ling Dan himself can''t react, so he sends out a strange force from the ship and grabs Ling Dan. At the same time, Ling Dan''s eyes are white and he is in a coma. That power directly grabbed Ling Dan and threw him on the deck of the huge ship as if he were throwing rubbish. Then he sailed to the distance without any sound. It was very quiet. When Ling Dan woke up, it had been several months! In fact, he didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a quiet valley. Beside is a gurgling stream, emitting a dark color, like stagnant water. Beside him, there are many unknown animal bodies. Ling Dan was slightly startled. These animals were all black. "I became a demon?" Ling Dan just looked at his changes. Unexpectedly, he was all black. When he said this, Ling Dan was shocked. His voice was as hoarse as two metal plates rubbing against each other. Chapter 385 Ling Dan woke up from a trance. "Yes, I came to the devil''s land to find my father''s whereabouts. Eh, the great ship brought me here?" Ling Dan scratched his head, let go of the moment unexpectedly met a cold metal plate, Ling Dan slightly a look, eyes suddenly a. "Swallow the spirit! How did you get out of here! " Ling Dan remembers that he didn''t use the magic sword when he came to the devil''s land. The magic sword has been put in his small world. "Oh! I see. You killed these bodies Ling Dan suddenly realized that he was observing the corpses around him and understood everything. It was not difficult to judge from the time of death of these corpses that he died in the last two days. There was only one possibility, that is, the protector of the magic sword! "Why are the creatures in the devil''s land so strange?" What surprised Ling Dan was that he had never seen any of these creatures before. The strange appearance made him very strange. "Well, I don''t know how long I''ve been attacked by evil Qi. I can''t run my real yuan! The spirit power is just like being imprisoned. It can''t be used! " Ling Dan stood up, holding the spirit eating magic sword and standing there. Surrounded by a valley, from time to time you can hear creepy screams, which is unprecedented in Wuyuan. "Well, where should I go?" Now Lingdan doesn''t know where he is, and what to do. Now I can''t even see myself. Where are you? Along the creek in the middle of the canyon, Lingdan walked all the way to the end. "Who is it?" All of a sudden, there was a cry in my ear, just like the sound of sand, Lingdan was stunned by the sound. Someone? The sound came from the other side of the river, followed by a whoosh in the bushes. Ling Dan can''t help holding the magic sword. He doesn''t know whether it''s the enemy or the friend. It''s better to guard! Ling Dan looked around, hid behind a big tree, and watched around with great vigilance. "No one is suspicious all day long!" Then there was another sound. Only heard the sound of Shua Shua, those people talked a few times, then left. Ling Dan''s eyes move, suddenly jump across the stream, follow up, finally meet the living people, how can he let them leave easily, don''t ask for some information can be sorry himself. Across the stream, Ling Dan quietly hid in a bush and watched quietly. In front of the Bush, there were about a dozen people in different clothes resting. Like Ling Dan, the place where their bodies were exposed was also dark. Judging from his clothes, Ling Dan can roughly judge that this is six men and five women, a total of 11 people. The weapons they are carrying are made of the bones of some kind of animal. They are also of the same ancient ink color, but they are very sharp, as if they can easily cut people''s necks. "Is this the local people in the devil''s land?" Ling Dan has naturally seen people in the devil''s land and killed many of them by himself. However, those demons are very different from those in front of him. At least these demons in front of him are not different from Ling Dan himself except that their skin color is black. Click! At this time, Lingdan accidentally crushed a dead wood and made a very harsh sound. Shua Shua! Clang, clang! All of a sudden, these locals pulled out their weapons and looked at the place where Lingdan was. This time, they all heard it clearly. It was not an illusion. "Who, come out!" All of a sudden, a two meter tall man, with a bone knife on his face, leans towards Lingdan. "Bad!" Ling Dan''s heart sank slightly, but he didn''t expect to be found. What to do now? These guys don''t seem to be good at it. No matter, step by step is step by step! Shua! Ling Dan''s body is free. Like a rabbit out of the cage, he comes out of the grass and goes around to face these people. "Who are you?" The atmosphere suddenly became strange, and everyone looked at Lingdan with alert face. Suddenly, the man who seems to be the leader said. "How can these people be different from other demons?" Ling Dan raised his magic sword and was on guard. He was puzzled at the same time. He always felt that these people were different from the ordinary demons. "Who are you?" Ling Dan asks tentatively. "It doesn''t matter who we are, who you are?" The man grinned and looked at Lingdan fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow Lingdan alive. Other people put down their vigilance, and they all looked at Ling Dan with a bad face. "Come on, get him!" The man motioned behind him, and suddenly two or three men jumped out and surrounded Ling Dan with a long black knife.Ling Dan''s face is not good-looking. I didn''t expect that these people are so unreasonable. So, don''t blame me for being rude! Ling Dan suddenly stretched out his magic sword, and suddenly an amazing murderous spirit rippled. The air around him suddenly became very cold, and a sense of killing rippled out. That group of people slightly surprised, looking at Ling Dan, seems to be a bit unexpected! But the next moment, I saw the man laughing. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of magic weapon. It''s really unexpected! Hand it in quickly, I''ll spare you The two people who surrounded Lingdan were just stunned. They were just shocked by the killing intention, and then there was no huge reaction. Now it''s Ling Dan''s turn to be surprised! "What''s the matter? Doesn''t the magic sword work for them?" Ling Dan looks at the magic sword, murderous, looking at each other, but no one has the slightest reaction, as if the magic sword has no effect on them. This shouldn''t be! Shouldn''t the magic sword be the most powerful weapon in the devil''s land? Does every demon family hear that it has turned pale? How can it have no effect on these demons. Surprised, the two people who surrounded Lingdan had pressed up with a long knife. Ling Dan had to defend. Clang, clang! Even though Ling Dan couldn''t make Zhenyuan and Lingqi, his body skill couldn''t be underestimated. He subdued them on the ground. "Well, there is still some strength! Let''s go together and catch him Then the man gave an order again, and the remaining people behind him rushed up again and again to fight with Lingdan! Clang, clang! The swords collided and sparked. "I''ve been bullied by dogs. Hum, you can''t bully me!" Ling Dan snorted coldly, and immediately stretched out his purest swordsmanship! Whew, a few breaths, stab out countless sword shadows, subdue these people one after another on the ground, and finally flash, come to this man, a magic sword immediately against his neck! Chapter 386 Bang Tong! "Spare your life, my Lord!" Then he saw the two meter tall man kneel down in front of Lingdan with a plop, and his face changed greatly to beg for mercy. "Hum, I don''t want to kill people today. Answer my question. Don''t try to play any tricks, otherwise!" Ling Dan''s eyes were cold, and the end of the sword could not help passing three points forward. The man was scared and sweating again and again, and the chicken pecked the rice. "Big What do you want to know, my lord? " "Where is this, and who are you?" "This is the world of demon mountain. It is located in the northwest of the demon Kingdom, with vast territory and few people. It is the most backward place in the demon Kingdom today! And we... " The man said here, hesitated down, Ling Dan eyebrow pick, is very dissatisfied to stare at him. The man''s face was so flustered that tears were coming out. "Lord Hui, we are not people in this world. We come from Wuyuan mainland!" But at this moment, life is in the hands of others. They have to say whatever they want to say, which makes others unhappy. If it''s not good, they will not save their lives, and the man will go all out to know his identity. Sloshing! This speech, like a huge stone, smashed in Lingdan''s heart, rolled up thousands of waves, magnificent. Ling Dan''s whole body was slightly shocked. He thought about it for a while and restrained his ecstasy. Previously, the magic sword didn''t work for these people. It turned out that they were not evil people at all. They didn''t even see the magic sword. They just used it as an ordinary weapon. How could they be afraid? Ling Dan didn''t have any fluctuation on the surface. He looked at the man with no expression and asked, "how can you be here?" "Lord Hui, we used to be soldiers in Wuyuan continent. We just got involved in the turbulent space when we passed through the channel of demon kingdom. When we woke up, there were only a few of us!" Dong! This words, is more like a sledgehammer, hard hit in the heart of Lingdan, vibration more than. According to the news from my mother, my father disappeared when he was involved in the turbulent space when he passed through the demon channel. "When I was in Wuyuan, was there a Ling Yu with you?" Ling Dan suddenly asked. The man was shocked, cold sweated and panicked. He thought he had said something wrong, which caused the adult''s dissatisfaction. Ling Yu? The man shook his head again and again, wondering why he had never heard of the name. Well, it''s estimated that my father also used an alias. What should I do now! Ling Dan thought of it in his heart and sighed. "Do you know where there is a city near here?" "There is a small town five hundred miles southwest of here!" Ling Dan looked to the southwest and opened his mind to explore, only to find that the mind had to be a few miles around, and could not expand the scope. "The evil spirit is so strong that it cuts off my divine consciousness!" Lingdan was shocked. No matter, go to the city first, and then inquire about my father''s whereabouts. Let go of these people, Lingdan straight toward the southwest direction. These people are also pitiful, involved here, although Lingdan sympathy, but also can''t help, didn''t kill them is very merciful. With a goal, it took Ling Dan a day to finish the 500 Li journey, which surprised him again. In Wuyuan mainland, the 500 Li journey was just a blink of an eye. Here, his true yuan and spiritual power can''t be used, and his divine consciousness is isolated. The influence of evil Qi greatly slows down his speed. At the gate of the city, just like the city of Wuyuan, two rows of soldiers in armor and with steel guns stood up, checking the people in and out. Ling Dan saw the difference between demons and human beings. The two demonic horns on their heads are the marks that distinguish them from human beings, while others are no different from human beings. "Stop!" When Ling Dan entered the city, he was stopped. "Who are you?" A demon soldier walks towards Lingdan with suspicion on his face. "My family is outside the city. I''m going to the city to buy some goods today!" Ling Dan answers nonsense. At this moment, the two soldiers over there seem to be calling. They call the soldier. Ling Dan is relieved and hurry to enter the city. Only when you enter a place like the city can you get more information about your father''s whereabouts. "Oh, no, I don''t know what the currency of this demon kingdom is!" Ling Dan went into the city, and he was worried. All of a sudden, there was an evil smile on the corner of my mouth. Three days later, wearing a prosperous black robe and holding a scepter of glory, Ling Dan appeared in a prosperous club. After inquiring about the news for three days, Ling Dan still has no clue. And these three days, Ling Dan also specifically understood the general distribution of the demon kingdom.It turns out that the demon kingdom is only bigger than Wuyuan. At present, the places the demons have explored are only five continents. Other places are endless oceans. There are five continents, which are divided according to their location, including Northeast, northwest, Southeast, southwest, and a central continent in the middle. In fact, according to this division, the central mainland has the strongest strength, followed by northeast, Southeast, southwest, northwest! In other words, Lingdan is the weakest in this continent. "Oh, I hope my father is safe!" Ling Dan sighed and continued to inquire about the news. "Hey, hey, do you know that our army has broken the Wuyuan continent recently, and now it has surrounded them!" "Of course, we''ve known for a long time when this happened." "Eh, but according to the news from the front line, there are still many experts in Wuyuan''s side, who are deadlocked with our army!" "Hum, what are you afraid of? Just because they are defeated, they can stop the pace of our army? Sooner or later, Wuyuan will be ours "Naturally, but have you heard that some people from Wuyuan came to our world recently?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, you don''t know that! Recently, it is said that a group of people from Wuyuan mainland have been arrested on the other side of the central mainland. It is said that they are involved in the space turbulence and have no intention of coming here! " "Well, what did the people on the other side of the central mainland do with them?" "Ha ha, I don''t know. It''s said that several of them have died, but the rest are still in custody. They will be executed after they are completely captured by Wuyuan mainland in the future!" Shua! Hearing these voices, Ling Dan stood up, seemingly calm, but in fact he set off a huge wave in his heart. Ling Dan is excited and shocked. From these people, Ling Dan is sure that his father is very likely to be in the central mainland! I didn''t expect to have my father''s whereabouts. "Central mainland!" Lingdan thought, we must rush to the central mainland as soon as possible! Chapter 387 But in this vast and boundless magic world, which direction is the central continent, Ling Dan has no idea at all, just like a headless fly, wandering around disorderly. In this city around about a few days, Ling Dan also probably understand the status quo of the demon kingdom. Not to mention much else, it''s an incredible task just to cross from the northwest to the central continent. There is a boundless ocean between the northwest mainland and the central mainland. In the devil''s land, few people can cross to the central mainland by themselves except professional fleets and caravans. And Ling Dan also heard that in addition to following the fleet and caravan, there was only one way to go to other continents, that is, to board the Youming warship! "The ghost ship!" Ling Dan was slightly stunned and suddenly broke his mind. After such a long time of inquiry, he knew a lot about the world, but it was the first time that he heard about the so-called ghost warship. In order to get to the central mainland as soon as possible, Lingdan can''t manage so much. In the tavern, the atmosphere is very active, full of an exciting atmosphere. "Hello! Have you heard about the ghost warship appearing in the waters near the northwest mainland again recently? " "Really, don''t we have another chance to go to other continents?" "I don''t know. According to reliable information, someone recently saw this warship in the sea area near the wharf on the West Bank!" "Is the message reliable?" "Hum, how can it be unreliable? You don''t know how many people are rushing to the West Bank wharf now!" I don''t know who said that, so I was agitated inside and outside the pub. According to the information Ling Dan inquired about, ships are needed to travel to other continents, and ships are only owned by some demon troops and powerful caravans. According to the latest news Ling Dan inquired about, Youming warship is a very strange ship in the devil''s land. No one knows its origin. It has appeared in the boundless ocean of the devil''s land since ancient times. According to the observation of the people in the demon Kingdom, the Youming warship will appear near the five continents of the demon kingdom from time to time every year. At this time, people can board the Youming warship and go to other continents. In this regard, Ling Danton was also slightly shocked. He secretly thought that he must go to see the ghost warship. Ling Dan did not choose to follow the demon fleet, because the fleet in the northwest mainland is very rare, even if there is, it is also very strict jurisdiction, ordinary people can not touch. As for the merchant ships, they are extremely strict. No one can set foot on them except the internal personnel of the caravan. Ten thousand steps back, even if Ling Dan really sneaks in, if he is found by those demons, he can''t show anything except his brute force. Isn''t it a failure at that time. The ghost warship, however, has a great chance of successfully reaching the central continent. Now, Ling Dan''s goal is to go to the West Bank wharf. In fact, compared with the Wuyuan continent, the northwest continent is not very vast, just like the Central Plains Dynasty. And it doesn''t take a long time to get to the West Bank wharf. The wharf is similar to Wuyuan mainland. Besides the residence, there are all kinds of cargo boxes around. Next to the wharf, in the Black Sea, several hundred Zhang giant ships, like wild beasts, stand there quietly, not angry and powerful, exuding a kind of breath like Mount Tai. It''s hard to breathe, and everyone can''t help but be afraid. In the sea area not far from the wharf, there is a huge ferris ship with dark appearance quietly stopped there! The size of the ship, far away, is as big as the several military cargo ships on the dock! At this moment, as always busy and prosperous as the West Coast wharf, it is an unprecedented prosperity. There are a steady stream of people coming here. The huge wharf will soon become crowded. Even the busy porters have to stop their chores and escape one after another. They know that there is a ghost warship here recently. They dare not touch anything except daily work. And the people who came were expected. It''s a common thing for people who work at docks all the year round in Northwest China, almost every year. What''s more, the ghost ship was not far away from the sea, so they had to avoid it. "Captain Xingtian has arrived!" Boom, boom! In the midst of the crowd and noise, suddenly a sharp voice came from afar. It was followed by a tremendous sound. Behind them, several lines of black armor, black boots, steel guns and swords came in a mighty way, and they quickly gave way. The soldiers and guards went directly under the great ship, arranged in two columns, leaving a road to isolate all the people around. Then, a big body came out of the crowd.Dressed in a yellow robe, purple belt, and a golden crown, the man''s face was as black as ink and full of dignity. He scanned around and finally set his eyes on the ghost warship in the sea not far from the wharf. This man, named Xingtian, is the captain in charge of the wharf on the West Bank. He is a senior official here. Looking at more and more people, Xing Tian frowned slightly. According to the previous regulations, only a few people can board the ghost warship, but it also depends on their fate. "We all want to board the Youming warship. I know, but you can see the Youming warship. It''s in the distant sea area. It''s not far from our wharf. Our warships are eager to ship goods and can''t help you!" "Now, we need to board the Youming warship by ourselves, but I advise you to hurry up, maybe the next moment the Youming warship will start!" Xingtian is also a headache. I didn''t expect that there were more people this year than last year. At first, he wanted to use the old method to suppress and deter these people by force. Now, if it is still like that, it is estimated that the gain will not be worth the loss. Now he has to control the scene and prevent unrest. "Hum, officer, a dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" Some people secretly scold that they seem to know the reason why Xing Tian did not suppress them by force this year. In the face of Xing Tian''s words, they only make merciless mockery. Next hair suddenly a burst of dark curse, hear Xing Tian''s face all changed. "Guard our ships for me, and don''t let these rash men make trouble!" Xingtian secretly orders to the soldiers and guards, and coldly looks at the restless crowd. He has made it clear that these people are not allowed to set foot on warships and cargo ships. If there are still people who don''t know what is good or bad, then don''t blame him for being rude. Although it would be a great loss of vitality, at least we should teach these guys a lesson. At this moment, Ling Dan is shocked. He stood not far from the popularity list, looking at the giant ship figure hidden in the black fog in the distant sea, his face was dull. This huge ship gave him a sense of familiarity. He seemed to have seen it somewhere! Chapter 388 It''s the big ship! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s brain was bright, and the outline of a huge dark ship came into my mind, and I was very familiar with it. Isn''t this big ship the one Ling Dan picked up from the island when he first came to the devil''s land? So this is the ghost ship! Lingdan was shocked, and his face was slightly moved. Looking at the ghost warship, lingdanton''s eyes are different. This strange ship made him feel very uneasy. When Xing Tian finished saying this, all the people began to talk about it and began to be angry. Ling Dan probably knew that most of them could not set foot on the Youming warship without the help of the dog officer. The fierce beasts in the sea are not for fun. Even the ordinary martial arts masters can only serve as the meal of the fierce beasts. The strength level of the demon kingdom is the same as that of the Wuyuan continent, and the fierce beast can be divided into one to nine levels. The fierce beast in the sea is the most special. Even the powerful wuzun masters have to weigh their own strength in front of the sea. Just as Ling Dan was full of thoughts, suddenly a sound came out. "Hum, officer dog, even if we don''t need your help, we can still go up!" Ling Dan looked back, a burly man in beast armor and boots said angrily that his voice was not big or small, but he could make everyone around him just hear it. The crowd looked at him, his face changing and colorful. The Duwei Xingtian''s face also changed slightly. He snorted coldly and became completely cold. Suddenly someone exclaimed: "eh, this man looks familiar I remember it. Isn''t this man Guan Banshan, who is known as a "drunken maniac" "Who cares? It''s him Someone followed and suddenly realized. "Is it Guan Banshan who was drunk and killed ten fierce beasts in the sea? I didn''t expect it would be him!" "It''s not him or who, that drunk lunatic who dares to kill himself!" There was a lot of discussion. But the burly man called Guan Banshan said to the crowd in his voice, "you guys, today the ghost warship reappears. Everyone has a chance to roam on other lands. I''ll go first and wait for you on the ghost warship!" After that, the crowd was agitated. Guan Banshan''s face turned pale, and then he stamped his feet on the ground. In an instant, like a shell, he bypassed the wharf government ship and shot at the ghost ship in the distant sea. "Good guy!" Ling Dan''s heart slightly exclaimed, did not expect to be able to fly in the air there are still many people. For Guan Banshan, Ling Dan also learned from these people''s words. This man, whose strength is probably around the Emperor Wu, has developed a body of copper and iron. He can''t get into swords and water and fire. It is said that when he was drunk, he even killed ten sea monsters in succession, and his character was famous for his tyranny and ferocity. "Wow!" "Be careful!" Just as Guan Banshan''s figure was skimming over the dark, ink covered sea area, a huge wave suddenly broke out from the sea, followed by a huge object, which really startled everyone. What a huge beast! It looks like a shark, but has a long and narrow body frame, covered with sharp scales, and its tail is immeasurable. As if they had laid an ambush in advance, they would swallow the whole thing in the direction of Guan Banshan. "Beast Guan Banshan was over the sea, but he couldn''t fly for long. At this moment, he was disturbed by the sudden fierce beast. He was very angry and scolded. A three Zhang heavy front appeared in his hand and smashed mercilessly at the head of the fierce beast! In Ling Dan''s eyes, there was a faint black air on the hand of Guan Banshan. If you think about it carefully, it must be his internal energy! That fierce beast is not good stubble either. Seeing that Guan Banshan is attacking himself, he doesn''t evade and continues to swallow. Dong! A dull loud sound spread far away, like a sonic boom, everyone heard it clearly. Guan Banshan was also unambiguous. Raising the three Zhang heavy front was a frenzy of waving and hitting. At the moment when Guan Banshan was completely close to Guan, the head of the fierce beast on the sea floor had been smashed to the ground and could not be distinguished. Boom! Guan Banshan leaped in the air, and then, like a dragonfly skimming the water, kicked the beast''s rotten head. Several huge waves surged up, and the beast sank in the sea. Guan Banshan also took advantage of the situation, and fell steadily on the opposite ghost warship. Everyone was stunned, but also secretly pinched a sweat for Guan Banshan, too suspended! It was a fierce beast on the bottom of the sea. He solved it two or three times! Ling Dan is also surprised, this tube half hill, it seems to be a bit stronger than he imagined."Hum!" At this moment, someone in the crowd gave out a dull hum, stepped out of the air discontentedly, and shot away with the utmost speed. And then, gradually, some people in the crowd are also heading for the ghost warship. Ling Dan looks at these people. Unfortunately, they are not so lucky. WOW! Just when these people just flew over the sea, there was a big wave on the water, and then several giant beasts jumped out of the sea. Different from the previous one, these fierce beasts had strange shapes, like snakes, fish and squid crabs. They were huge and extremely fierce. After jumping out of the water, there was a storm. As soon as those people flew over the sea, they were swallowed up by some giant animals. There were no bones left! "Hum, see how many of you can get on the ghost ship!" Duwei looked at the scene coldly and laughed very gloomy. Even in the dock, there is a great danger hidden under the sea. Countless fierce animals may lie dormant under the water, waiting for an opportunity to move. When you step on the sea, it may be the time for you to die. Those people, without even touching the deck of the ghost warship, became the belly of the fierce beast. At the same time, it is also a deterrent to the non action crowd. "Ha ha, some animals want to get in the way of Hua Sanniang The crowd was at a loss. After a while, a bright smile came out from the crowd. When they heard the voice, their faces suddenly changed and they began to talk again. "Hua Sanniang is here, too. There''s a good play to watch!" All of a sudden, there were different opinions. When Ling Dan was puzzled, he saw a enchanting, charming and sexy female demons coming out of the crowd. Apart from the skin color, her figure was the best of the best. The appearance of Hua Sanniang attracted all of these demons to swallow their saliva, just like the people in Wuyuan continent saw the beautiful women. Hua Sanniang had two big white Earrings hanging beside her ears. She looked at the fierce beasts on the sea, and finally her eyes fell on Guan Banshan on the ghost ship. "Bird, I didn''t expect that you were still one step ahead of me. If I didn''t get the news late, you would be on the warship first!" Hua Sanniang was outspoken, and her voice was heard by Guan Banshan on the ghost ship. Guan Banshan frowned immediately! Chapter 389 "Ha ha, and these little loaches, he dares to stand in the way, and doesn''t see who I am?" Hua Sanniang said, words amazing, all people look at her, have a cold breath, Lingdan is also shocked. Who is this person who regards these big fierce beasts as small loach? They were in a state of astonishment, but before they could finish their reaction, they saw that Hua Sanniang was flying up in the air, and her graceful posture was shooting at several fierce beasts. People can''t help but worry about her. On second thought, this worry is a little less. Who is Hua Sanniang? It is said that he has a fan which can break the river and cut the mountain. He can kill people without blood. Ling Dan focuses on the sea. But only see flower three Niang grow up, straight and several fierce beast face to face kill. "Roar!" In a flash, a few fierce animals gave out a roar, like the roar of cutting metal, deafening and harsh. The sound waves spread far away, and the sea was full of waves. "Evil animal!" Hua Sanniang roared, and suddenly a huge white fan appeared in her hand. It was so wide that two people stood side by side! A force, giant fan out, spin out, the ultimate speed! Blink of an eye time, just like a giant white disk general, extremely accurate hit a fierce beast! The fierce beast died in an instant, its head was cut off, and its huge body fell into the sea. In an instant, it caused several other fierce beasts to rush towards the body of this fierce beast! But Hua Sanniang also seized the opportunity, while all the fierce beasts were unprepared, she waved a white fan again and killed several fierce beasts on the spot! The body is a little bit, lightly fluttering to land on the deck of the ghost warship, as if very relaxed. By some means, everyone on the shore was surprised. "This flower three niangs, after all not simple!" Lingdan sighed silently, but at this time, people rushed to the ghost warship! When these fierce beasts are destroyed, their threat to board the ghost warship will be greatly reduced, and there will be almost no other fierce beasts in this sea area. The people on the shore are constantly on the move. They are all people who can fly in the air. In the devil''s land, the strength of Emperor Wu and above can do so. And the people with insufficient strength can only watch these people fly to the Youming warship. There are also a lot of people who fall into the sea, whose life and death are unknown. Ling Dan pursed his lips. What should he do? All his true Qi and aura were forbidden, except for his powerful body and magic sword. Magic sword? Ling Dan has a sudden Aura! He began to laugh. Whew! Ling Dan blocks the breath of the magic sword. He throws it in the air, then jumps into the air and lands on the magic sword steadily. The magic sword is so psychic that he understands Ling Dan''s intention and carries Ling Dan to the ghost ship! The people next to you are stunned? Is that ok? When stepping on the ghost warship, suddenly a strange breath came to Lingdan''s face. Lingdan''s heart sank inexplicably, and there was always an ominous premonition. The Youming warship is too big. Compared with those wharf ships, it''s quite different. Just this size, it''s dozens of times that of those ships! Ling Dan was shocked. Who built such a warship? This kind of project is hard for ordinary people to imagine! Until many years later, when Ling Dan left heaven and set foot on the fairyland, he didn''t figure out the answer. On the deck, there were a lot of gloomy people. They were all set up on their own strength. They were only a few hundred people. Hum! Suddenly, a sound wave came out, and everyone subconsciously covered his ears. Then, the ghost ship moved! "Look, the Youming warship has started!" On the shore, those who didn''t set foot on the ghost warship were very disappointed, but they didn''t leave because of it. They just saw the appearance of the ghost warship starting. I saw the ghost warship move slightly, and then it was heading towards the distant sea. From start to disappear, it took less than half a column of incense time. The speed was amazing. Ling Dan on the ship, however, felt that he had suddenly become much lighter. The ghost ship is like the ghost! In the depths of the dark ocean, the speed ahead, without a trace, invisible. No one knows where it comes from, and no one knows who its owner is! It''s not half a day! The originally calm sea water suddenly stirred violently and surged up. The undulating waves, like endless mountains and rivers, attack the ghost warship from afar. What''s going on? All of a sudden, everyone was on the alert, looking into the distance. Ling Dan is also alert, holding the magic sword, just in case."Look what it is Immediately someone exclaimed, pointing to the sea in the distance, as if there was something wonderful. The crowd looked in the direction he was pointing, and their faces sank. It was a black fog, which was still looming, as if a giant animal was dormant. "Will the sea fog again?" Ling Dan looked at the black fog covering the sea and was surprised. "Look, that guy is approaching us!" Someone exclaimed, and everyone saw it. In the black fog, a big, fast-moving guy approached the ghost warship. The dark fog soon engulfed the ghost warship. Everyone was in the black fog, and the deck was covered with black fog. "Be careful, everyone. This black fog is very strange!" Someone reminded me. All of a sudden, everyone felt that the sight had become dark. Looking up, above the ghost ship, there was a bigger figure than the ghost. Due to the black fog, it is difficult for Lingdan to see the real face of this big Mac. But you can see the giant moving! The body came down. In the twinkling of an eye will be pressed on the ghost ship, in front of it, the ghost ship seems to be a little insignificant. For a moment, a huge force suddenly appeared on the ghost warship. It turned into a black hand and slapped the beast. When! A violent sonic boom almost shattered everyone, and the whole Youming warship rocked with it! It was clear that it hit the beast, but people couldn''t see what it was like. The black hand on the Youming warship patted the giant beast, held it, and then threw it away like garbage. The giant beast disappeared on the sea in a twinkling of an eye. Before long, the black fog also followed, the sea gradually calmed down, people''s vision also followed the incomparable open up, everything, as if nothing had happened. Everyone didn''t know what happened. A strange atmosphere spread out, and everyone felt uneasy. Chapter 390 Fortunately, there was no loss on the whole ship. The giant, come fast, go fast! On the dark sea, there are ripples. No one knows what kind of danger lurks in the deeper ocean. Maybe all the way to the end, there will be no threat. Perhaps, the next second, the crisis will come quietly, caught off guard, harvest your life. The hundreds of people on the warship, along the way, should be silent and enthusiastic, showing their own human charm. But Ling Dan thought: it''s been several months since he came to the devil''s land this time. I don''t know when he will arrive at the central mainland, and I don''t know when he will find his father and take him away! What about Wuyuan? I don''t know if the demons have launched a war. Can Wuyuan persist! Ling Dan sat alone in the corner, his eyes sank slightly, and his mind was full of thoughts. He has to speed up his visit this time. The speed of the Youming warship is still very shocking. In the vast ocean, it is like a gull flying at high speed, leaving a long line of waves behind. Before long, an island appeared in front of the public. The ghost ship has stopped! "Well!" Ling Dan suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly felt a huge wave of energy. All of a sudden, a black hand of energy evolution was stretched out from the ghost warship and grabbed at the island. Then several figures fell on the deck of the warship out of thin air. Ling Danton was alert, and everyone became extremely alert in an instant. "It''s just like this. It seems that he has his own consciousness. When he feels the trapped life around him, he will automatically approach and take these people away!" There are still many people who know about the ghost warship. The discussion suddenly made those who didn''t know it come to realize. Looking at these guys who were automatically taken in by the ghost warship, some people''s eyes showed the light of bad intentions. "Where is this?" Several guys who were taken in by the ghost warship fell on the deck and got up dizzily. Suddenly looking around, there were so many people, which surprised them. One of them, dressed in white and in sharp contrast to his skin color, looked around with Falcon like eyes, and finally fell on the people. "Don''t worry, these guys, the strongest is just the peak of Emperor Wu!" The man in White said, and immediately calmed down the others who were with him. I didn''t expect him to see through the strength of everyone at a glance. Ling Dan''s heart is slightly surprised. It seems that the ghost warship has taken in a lot of people this time! The man in white was a little surprised. He glanced at all the people here. He knew the strength of all the people like the palm of his hand, but there was only one person he couldn''t see clearly, as if he had been cut off by something, which made him unable to understand. That person is Ling Dan, this guy appearance is flat, dress is also very simple. Immediately I thought, this man also put down his heart, maybe he was just a thorough common man, just like them, he was accepted by the nether God, not to worry about. White face with a smile, but I do not know that behind the mask like smile, is what kind of vicious face. So crazy? A crowd on the deck immediately laughed and looked at the people who were taken in, as if they were stupid. It seemed that these guys didn''t know their situation at the moment! They don''t seem to know the strength of the man in white. Only a few people, their faces a little heavy. The master named Guan Banshan, Hua Sanniang and others were on guard. They seemed to have some clues. Several people did not dare to act rashly and looked at each other. At this moment, they reached an agreement and stood on the same front. "Ha ha, this is where come of idiocy, whole body white don''t say, estimate even the head is also white of!" Some people said something to fight back. They didn''t avoid it at all. They didn''t see what kind of realm this person was in front of them. Because when a few people were brought up by the warship, some people began to have their ideas! "Silly! Is that crazy? " "Damn, someone is more crazy than me. No, I can''t stand it!" A group of people began to fight back, but only verbal attack. For a moment, the whole deck was filled with angry and noisy voices, but these people were few, and they were not the opponents of so many people on the deck at all! The man in white raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although his companion behind him was very angry, he didn''t speak. Shua! All of a sudden, he moved his hands into claws, as sharp as an eagle''s hook, as motionless as a mountain, as moving as thunder. He grabbed a person''s neck and broke his neck with a click!And then it''s like throwing garbage to the sea! All of a sudden, this scene made many people dumbfounded! I didn''t expect that this guy would kill people if he didn''t say a word! What kind of strength is this guy? The hand of the man in white, for a moment, has become a huge shock to all the hostile people. In an instant, all of them shut up and dare not talk about them any more. "A group of rubbish, dare to be arrogant in front of me! Don''t take care of yourself The man in white clapped his hands symbolically, as if killing the man had dirtied his hands. What I said is also extremely arrogant. Nevertheless, no one dares to retort! "Ha ha, silly lack, you can sneak attack others, can you sneak attack everyone?" "I''ll take care of you!" Then, two or three men in black came out, put on a posture, and rushed towards the man in white. The man in white is not afraid, just as he looks at the garbage, he disdains it. Hands a pinch, the whole body suddenly rose a ray of light, instantly killed out, with the speed of thunder, killed these people! Boom boom! Three punches in a row hit these guys'' hearts with great accuracy. Then there was a set of combination boxing, throwing all these guys into the sea! Some means, suddenly let those people is a shrink neck, crazy swallow saliva. How cruel! "Who else is looking for trouble? Let me solve it all at once He blurted out, pointed to the crowd, swept a circle, a word so that everyone was silent. Guan banshanhua and Sanniang were furious and clenched their fists, but they didn''t do it in the end! They don''t know what kind of strength this man is, but they are only sure that this guy is terrifying and weird, and they dare not act rashly! Chapter 391 "Hum!" Guan Banshan was so angry that he could bear this guy''s anger. He snorted in the middle of his nose. He was very angry. "You don''t agree!" Obviously, the man in white also noticed Guan Banshan. His eyes turned and he suddenly showed a funny look. Guan Banshan didn''t answer. He just looked at him with flames in his eyes. In fact, it''s not the man who offended him. It''s the guy''s arrogance and arrogance that he can''t get used to. Guan Banshan''s temperament is just like this. Once he sees a guy who is more arrogant than himself, he can''t get angry. What''s more, he''s crazy to himself today. "Ha ha, I''ll give you one last chance to get on the boat together. If you can beat me, we''ll jump off the boat right away!" The man in White said that he looked down on the world as if he was arrogant and did not pay attention to all the people present. The group of companions behind him were all surprised! "Boss, are you serious?" Suddenly a companion asked, as if listening to the general wrong, the boss this is a group of their own fate to bet! "I believe boss, boss has led us through so many things all the way. We''ve survived all the ups and downs, and today will be the same!" "No matter what choice the boss makes, I will support him unconditionally!" "The boss gave me all my life. If the boss hadn''t saved me from the fierce beast, I would have become a pile of dung, and I would have spoken!" The companion lowered his head in shame. The companions behind him stood up one by one and spoke with sonorous words. And the people on the deck were shocked by this kind of momentum. Who on earth were they? They were so loyal. Guan Banshan and Hua Sanniang were moved by the words of the man in white. If you fight alone, it is estimated that no one on the scene will be his opponent, but if you attack in groups, the outcome may be. When the man in White said this, Guan Banshan and Hua Sanniang suddenly looked at each other. "Are you serious?" Guan Banshan stood up from the ground and asked. The man in white smiles mysteriously. Instead of speaking, he reaches out his hand and hooks his little finger at him, provocating wildly. "Up Guan Banshan, who could stand the provocation, rushed up with a roar. With a roar, some people in the crowd with many experts behind him also rushed up. Hua Sanniang was even more exaggerated. She threw a huge folding fan directly, opened it in an instant, swept up a strong wind and killed the man in white. Guan Banshan directly pulled out the sanzhang green front, which was a little bit of his body shape. The huge and sharp sharp sharp ruler seemed cumbersome and laborious, but it was extremely flexible and light in his hands. He rolled up swirls of air and smashed the man in white. "Good guy!" The man in white leans over and dodges. He turns over and dodges the whirling folding fan of Hua Sanniang. For a moment, the man in white was surrounded by these people. It seemed that he was at a disadvantage, but he didn''t think so. Ling Danton is in the corner, looking at everything, without the slightest sign of action. He wants to see how strong the man in white is, and he has to weigh his own strength, whether he is the opponent of this guy! "Play around?" The man in white smiles and pinches his hands very quickly. In a flash, he comes up with several magic formulas. The next moment, a ray of light bursts out from him. Everyone closes their eyes and steps back. A breath came out! Wuzong! People feel this strength, heart slightly a shock, has not yet reflected. At this moment, the man in white suddenly moved! For a moment, the man in white changed from one to two, from two to four, and from four to eight. In an instant, he scattered around the deck and surrounded the guys who attacked him. "Good means!" Ling Dan said in secret, continue to watch. "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. Dare to show it in disgrace!" Guan Banshan said angrily that although he was shocked by this guy''s strength and was so strong, what made him more angry was his arrogance! Raise three Zhang green front, accumulate the whole body strength, like a wild animal general, suddenly launch a blow, directly hit one of the white man''s parts! Shua! No matter how powerful the separation is, it''s only the separation, and it''s not as good as the noumenon. After being hit by Guan Banshan, it turned into smoke and then dissipated. Guan Banshan jumped up, and his whole body moved his strength. He gathered on sanzhang Qingfeng and fought against others! Flower three niangs and others are also, instant and several separate fight together!Whew! "Be careful!" All of a sudden, Hua Sanniang screamed and saw a white light flash by. She chopped at several companions beside him. The white awn, like a horse, flashed out of thin air. It caught people off guard. The light of match training, fast to the extreme. Cut all the way, invincible. Where we go, time and space are distorted. Bang! Seeing that the white awn was about to cut a man into two pieces on the spot, I didn''t know where to fly an inch awn, and immediately hit the horse Lian. At the same time, the target of the horse Lian also turned and bounced to the distance. What kind of person! The man in white was shocked. He stagnated and his face was a little surprised. Just now, he cut out the invincible sword, but it was cut off. Here, are there any masters? He has no time to take care of, single body dodged to go out, immediately and flower three Niang tube mid mountain fight together. Although he is the strength of Wuzong, he has just entered this realm. His strength is unstable and unstable, and he can''t fully grasp it. However, it''s more than enough to deal with these guys. The gap between Wuzong and Wuhuang is more than a little. Guan Banshan and Hua Sanniang are still struggling. Before long, they fell into a bad situation, covered with bloodstains and scars, while the man in white didn''t touch any wounds. He was just like nobody, holding a white sword, and he was brave and good at fighting. Around the people, see the heart, secretly, or more hope that two people win, he also vent his anger! "Waste is waste, even if we give you a chance to go together, it''s not the same end!" The man in white sneered, and his companions sneered. He cut out a sword, a white awn like lightning, toward two people! For a moment, caught unprepared, Guan Banshan subconsciously put sanzhang Qingfeng in front of her chest, but Hua Sanniang was not so lucky. She was about to be divided into two by the white awn! Bang! There was another calcium carbide spark in the air. With the sound of explosion, the white awn suddenly changed its direction, and Hua Sanniang also broke out in a cold sweat and recovered her life! The man in white looks changed. Looking around, he looks angry. Who is it? It''s always bad for me! Chapter 392 The man in white looked around. His eyes were very bad. He didn''t know who had been obstructing him. Otherwise, he had to peel his skin. Hua Sanniang, sweating, retreated a few steps, and fortunately recovered her life. Although she didn''t know who was helping him, she had to thank him secretly. But the man in white seems to be infuriated. This secret hand is bad for him one after another. Doesn''t he still have a little temper? "Who is it, come out!" At this time, the man in white didn''t care about these people at all. He had to force this man out! "I''ll say it again, come out, or don''t force me to kill!" The man in White said angrily. His eyes were cold. Suddenly, a cold feeling overflowed. The whole ghost warship was filled with air, and the air was frozen. Hearing the words, everyone could not help shivering. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll kill you. That''s too cruel. Powerful is willful Who is that person, dare to obstruct, bump into this guy''s muzzle. There are many different opinions and voices, and they are shocked by the words of the man in white. There are so many people here. He''s the only one who is strong in Wuzong. Maybe this guy is crazy, and it''s not necessary to kill all the people here. At this moment, everyone still hopes that the meddler will stand up. After all, no one wants to get nothing. He will die here in vain before he even reaches the new world. "That''s good. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill you one by one until you are willing to come out!" As soon as the voice of the man in white fell, he gave a sneer and a flash of cold light in his hand. It was as fast as lightning and as moving as thunder! Whew, a trembling sound of tearing the air followed. I don''t know which unfortunate egg was killed on the spot and burst into a blood fog. Even there was no time to scream. The fierce and resolute action of the man in white is deeply imprinted in people''s hearts. Everyone can''t help but step back and be terrified. Ling Dan slightly frowned, turned the corner of his mouth, and showed a very ugly look on his face. Shua! The man in white was very impatient. He didn''t even say a word more, so he started! A white light is cut out like a horse, carrying the power to destroy the withered and decadent to hit a bad egg again! They watched the man split in two, but they couldn''t help him. They didn''t even care about themselves. All of them were silent. It was obvious that the ruthlessness of the man in white was beyond their imagination. After several breaths, dozens of their companions lost their lives in vain. In the crowd, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know who the guy in white is. Pop! At this time, a figure of the crowd came out. This man was dressed in black, straight and full of energy, giving people a feeling of being bright in front of their eyes. This person is not Ling Dan. "It''s you!" The man in white stops the killer and looks at Ling Dan playfully. Even Hua Sanniang and Guan Banshan, who had been able to fight for three points with the man in white before, are not the opponents of the man in white at this moment. They are also very shocked. I didn''t expect that this young boy who is not amazing has been secretly helping them. Of course, for them, it''s a boost, but for men in white, it''s a hindrance one after another. Ling Dan raised an eye to look at this guy, the next second lost interest. If this guy hadn''t been killing people all the time, he would have killed all the people on the warship sooner or later. It''s not good for him to be the only one left at that time, otherwise he would have killed them. Second, this guy''s arrogance, domineering, tricky and ruthless, killing people without blinking an eye is also a very bad behavior in his eyes, it''s time to stop him. "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll let you die pretty!" The man in White said with disdain that the air was quite arrogant. The next second, see him to Ling Dan cut the ultimate sword, the speed, has been indescribable. People sigh for a while, holding all kinds of mood to Ling Dan. Well, boy, it''s good to help secretly, but you look down on this guy too much! Smelly boy, you really don''t know what to do. Can you offend the master of Wuzong. Oh, boy, please be lucky for yourself. We are also mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. It''s hard to protect ourselves. Son of a bitch, if you come out early, it will be over. It''s better to die one of you than to die so many people in vain Some people sigh, some people curse, some people are happy, some people are sad. Some even cover their eyes directly, and can''t bear to see the tragic scene of the boy being cut in half. For quite a few seconds, there was no scene that people imagined. Because the next scene overturned everyone''s imagination. Ling Dan raised his hand and the sharp white light fell on his arm. Everyone was so stupid that he couldn''t cut off his hand.Is this guy in white joking, or is this guy the actor he invited, and he didn''t hit the killer at all? Similarly, there are men in white who are stupid. What? God is kidding him. With that cut just now, he thought that no one could defeat him. If he were a master of the same realm, he would be sure to take a heavy blow. But what did he see? The boy took the white sword empty handed and caught the blow. How could that be! He even thought he was blinded. But how could he be blindfolded? Or is this guy hiding deep? He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. No wonder he had a bad feeling before. But, can''t be so coincidental, or just really miss? Yes, it must be a mistake. People always make mistakes. Next, I must kill you with the strongest blow. The man in white suspected life crazily and comforted himself constantly. "Death The man in white spits out a word, and instantly a white awn is cut out. He is very confident to kill Ling Dan. Bang! Ling Dan raised his hand to block it again. It was like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other. Ling Dan is intact. People''s Chins fell to the ground and rubbed their eyes. This scene seemed to throw a bomb into the crowd, shocking the whole audience, and everyone was silent. The same is true of men in white. Ling Dan didn''t face up to the man in white from beginning to end. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at the man in white. Although his power is sealed, this terrible body alone is much stronger than other martial arts masters. It''s comparable to some celestial artifact. Even the way of heaven can''t hurt him at all, let alone a small martial arts sect. "Is it fun to kill people?" Ling Dan''s eyes are full of light, which makes people dare not look directly at him. It falls on the man in white, which makes him shiver all over inexplicably. The man in white suddenly had a feeling of being locked in, with cold sweat on his back. Did not expect that this appearance is not amazing boy is the most hidden! Chapter 393 "Who are you?" The man in white is uncomfortable. He always feels that he is being watched by wild animals. It seems that in front of Lingdan, he is a mole ant, vulnerable. "I''m the one you can''t afford to offend!" Ling Dan lightly spit out a word, overbearing to the extreme, not only make the man in white all over a shock, also let all the people in the audience were shocked. Hearing this, the man in white suddenly changed his face. It was very ugly, but he had nothing to do. After all, Ling Dan''s strength has been placed here. It''s a coincidence to be able to catch his killing move like a white blade, but it''s really hard to say the second time. This is a master, no doubt! In the heart of the man in white, it is as magnificent as the mountain torrents and tsunamis. "Master, I''m being rude!" The man in white forced himself to calm down and said in a slightly trembling voice. The mood of those people around is like a roller coaster, ups and downs, the most shocking thing is the strength of Lingdan, which is too unexpected. "Indiscriminate killing of innocent people and reckless killing of people can be justified." Ling Dan''s voice was like a bell, pouring into the ears of the man in white, which shocked his mind. "Look what it is At this moment, someone on the ship suddenly screamed, pointing to the distance of the sea, as if he saw something terrible. Ling Dan glanced slightly, and his pupils immediately shrank. At this time, the man in white observed the scene of Lingdan''s absence. Unexpectedly, his figure flashed and his white sword stabbed Lingdan''s heart. The speed of the sword is too fast for people to catch. With the lightning like attack of the man in white, most people have no chance to survive. But the end must have let him down. Bang! The sword stabbed Ling Dan firmly in the chest. To the great disappointment of the man in white, it hit a piece of peerless divine iron. It was almost indestructible. It even ejected a huge anti shock force and bounced him out. The sharp white sword also had obvious bending. "To die!" Lingdan immediately reaction, rage, to the man in white very angry clap a palm, hit his chest. Poof! This palm, flat light, very pure physical strength. Fall on the man in white, but it is like hitting the crisp unspeakable paper, instant rout. The man in white only felt that his internal organs were not only tumbling, but also moved and spewed out a mouthful of miscellaneous blood. This palm caused him more than a simple trauma. "Hum!" Ling Dan snorted coldly. He stepped forward two steps and quickly stirred the acupoints on the man in white. The man in white completely lost his ability to move. "I''ll deal with you later!" Ling Dan cold hum, turn a head to see toward the sea surface, immediately facial expression a draw. I saw that on the sea, a black fog came, like a huge wave. Black fog is very common on the sea, and the ghost warship has met many times. But this time, it was very different. That black fog is no longer as simple as black fog. If you look carefully, you will find that the black fog is actually made up of innumerable exotic animals. The huge number has been mistaken for a black fog. "All in combat!" Ling Dan subconsciously drinks to the whole ship, everyone is shocked, unexpectedly is involuntarily takes out the weapon, a pair of very alert appearance. But they don''t know exactly what happened. Only when the fog is very close, will they have time to panic, such as disaster. Ling Dan sank for a moment, wrapped the magic sword with black cloth, held it in his hand, and stared at the sea to speed up the approaching black fog. Hum! After a while, a buzzing sound of wings came. "My God, what a monster that is!" "It''s not fog at all, it''s a huge number of monsters!" Everyone was shocked. Someone could see the real face of the fog clearly, and his face was distorted instantly, like a disaster, like hell. Some people are so scared that they don''t know what to do. "Calm down, joint defense!" Ling Dan also saw those dense guy''s appearance, can''t help a burst of chills. "Master, please untie the seal for me. Maybe I can help you!" The man in white sweats repeatedly. After seeing the appearance of these monsters, he can''t help but be in a hurry. At this moment, he is completely useless. Facing these monsters, there is only one way to die. "Well, you''d better not play any tricks!" Ling Dan has his own plan. He swims around the man in white and unties his seal in an instant.And at this moment, those monsters have come over. Boom! In an instant, a dazzling light flashed around the ghost warship, forming a huge protective cover to encircle the whole warship. Those monsters also fluttered their wings and collided, one by one bumped into the protective cover of the ghost warship, turned into black smoke and disappeared. Like dead puppets, they don''t seem to know what death is. The protective cover of the Youming warship is also very bright in a moment. Its defense ability is as firm as a rock, as stable as Mount Tai, and can''t be broken. But the terrible thing is the number of these monsters. At this moment, the ghost warship, like a living man surrounded by zombies, is suffering a crazy attack. Rao is the ghost warship. No matter how strong its defense is, it can not withstand such a large-scale and long-term attack. This attack lasted ten days, and the monsters were still not exhausted. Click! I don''t know when the shield of the ghost warship split a grain. Aware of this scene, Ling Dan was shocked. Even the ghost warship, a strange warship, can''t stand the long-term destruction of monsters. If it goes on like this, the shield will be broken sooner or later, and the whole ship will be dead. Lingdan clenched the magic sword wrapped in black cloth, and all the people on the boat were muddled through the ten days. The man in white was cured by Lingdan, and now he is well settled. Ten days has made him better. Now, they have to make a plan, even if it''s imminent, they have to fight to the death. Until the end, no one knows what the result will be. What to do next? Zizi! The shield, like the end of a crossbow, reluctantly supported the final defense. More and more cracks, like cobwebs, appeared on the shield. The people who saw this scene could not help beating a cicada. What does that mean? As long as the shield cracks, they''re not far from death. I don''t know if the magic sword can restrain these monsters. If I have to, Ling Dan is ready to take out the magic sword and make a final fight. Just at this time, a sound came from the position of the cabin in the depths of the ghost warship. Draw everyone in. Very strange. They have been on the deck for nearly a few months since they got on board. They can''t get into the cabin and the deeper part of the warship. Today, however, there are changes. How can we not attract them. When! Next, there was the sound of the hatch opening, loud and rumbling. "What is it?" Ling Dan looked in that direction. The next second, but burst out a burst of gorgeous golden light. It''s as bright as the sun. Beams of light are shooting out all around. Everyone''s eyes are not closed. The light is too dazzling. At that time, the crazy monsters on the shield seemed to be shaken away by an invisible force, and scattered a lot. When everyone opened their eyes again, the scene was very different. Originally surrounded by monsters, there was no light in the dark, but now it is much brighter. Looking at the sky, all the monsters were far away from the ghost warship, scattered and fled, and the shield was invisible in an instant. What''s going on? Ling Dan and everyone looked confused. Ling Dan caught a figure. In the sky above the ghost warship, there stands a humble figure, silent, without a trace. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see at all. This man was dressed in white. He was as white as a cloud. He was pure white, as if he was not stained. He was isolated from the world. Compared with the man in white on the deck, he had two kinds of feelings. Even the long hair, which came down with a shawl, was as white as snow, like a waterfall and a torrent. No one knows who he is? But in Lingdan''s heart, 70% or 80% of them are sure that this person is from the cabin. This person''s strength, is also extremely powerful, at least Lingdan can''t see through! Ling Dan is also extremely alert in the heart, don''t know this person is an enemy or a friend! If it''s friends, is that ok? If it were the enemy, it would be very difficult. Ling Dan watched the man silently, not knowing what he would do next. This man, dressed in white, was like the pure white clouds in the sky. It took a long time for him to move. The next second, he moved, leaning forward slightly, but stopped. He turned and looked down in a certain direction. Ling Dan was shocked. He quickly lowered his head and looked away. He was shocked: how could he pay attention to me?Ling Dan pretends not to see this person, but secretly observes his actions. "Good guy, did you get all this?" The mysterious man talked to himself, as if to Ling Dan or to others. Only he could hear his voice. "Eh, this boy is quite unusual. He comes from another world?" The mysterious man added a word, very mysterious. The first to attract him is actually the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand. He is very familiar with that breath. Then there is the breath of Lingdan, which is totally different from the world. Just two eyes, the mysterious man has already seen Lingdan very well. If Ling Dan heard these two words, he would be shocked speechless. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to see your own fortune!" With that, the man in white moved slightly. The next moment, he disappeared without a trace. "Who is this mysterious man?" Ling Dan looked around, but he never found the figure again. Those people on the deck also felt lucky. Although they were very confused and didn''t know why the monsters retreated, they were still happy that they could survive. At this time, Ling Dan focuses on the cabin in the depth of the ghost warship. He was deeply attracted there. Don''t know why, Lingdan always feel there is something to attract him. "I didn''t expect that, little My friend, you''re hiding a lot! " Over there, the forthright Guan came straight up the mountain path. Although he knew that Ling Dan''s strength was terrible, he was just like this. He was not afraid of anything. He had to say hello. Before that, Hua Sanniang reminded him not to offend the strong man. Who would have thought that Guan Banshan''s opening was a little guy, stuck in his throat and became a friend. Ling Dan didn''t feel anything. He waved his hand casually and didn''t think so. "Friend, where are you from?" Guan Banshan laughs with a simple smile and looks more fierce. He also hates the weak and is not afraid of the strong. "To the west of the northwest mainland!" Lingdan casually perfunctory to, attention in the cabin. Guan Banshan also noticed that Ling Dan didn''t pay attention to him all the time. Instead, he was always paying attention to other places. It wasn''t the cabin of the ghost warship that Ling Dan looked in his eyes. "Don''t look, my friend. I can''t get in at all. I can''t even open the cabin door!" Guan Banshan said carelessly that Ling Dan was used to it. On the other hand, Hua Sanniang was shocked and relieved. Fortunately, the strong man was not as proud as others. Otherwise, he would have offended him by being in charge of Banshan. "Oh? Can''t you get in? " Before that, Ling Dan also saw many people want to open the door of the cabin, but they came back one by one in vain. But he didn''t try it himself, and he didn''t know if he could open it. In doubt, Ling Dan went straight to the cabin door. Everyone immediately noticed Ling Dan. They changed their eyes one after another. They were awed and respected. This is the glory of the strong, the weak, will only be eliminated! In the eyes of everyone, Ling Dan comes to the cabin door. But I saw two big characters carved on the cabin door, unparalleled! "I don''t know if I can get in!" Ling Dan reached out and pushed, but nothing happened. All of us are disappointed. It''s so strong that we can''t open the hatch. But unexpected in the back, Lingdan hand a force. Boom! A loud noise, accompanied by an invisible energy wave, pushed the people within 10 meters around Lingdan. The door was opened! Everyone was shocked and dumb. When they looked at Lingdan again, Lingdan had already entered the cabin. And the cabin door also closed behind. When all the people came up again to push the door, even if they gathered all the strength to push, they could not open the door again, as if the door was specially opened for Lingdan. Guan Banshan and Hua Sanniang looked at each other and looked at each other. I didn''t expect that this young guy could even enter the cabin that no one could enter. It''s incredible! Chapter 394 "Matchless?" Entering the cabin, Ling Dan silently read these two words. Is it the master of the ship, that is, the mysterious man! Ling Dan looked around, and the general cabin is no different, but there is a smell of dust. There are several books, a scroll and a letter on the table, the surface is covered with dust, it seems that it has been very long. Ling Dan was on guard and picked up the letter. It was an autobiography. "Unique in white clothes, unique in the world, wandering in the world, free and easy temperament, carefree and happy. "I have a sword, which can cut down the sun, moon and stars in heaven and earth. There are nine million sword immortals in heaven. I can cut down here with one sword!" "Ten steps to kill a God, thousands of miles do not stay line, things off the sleeve, deep hidden merit and fame!" "You know I''m powerful, you don''t know I''m hard to meet an opponent!" Boom! The letter is handwritten, scattered and incomplete. The handwriting of each paragraph seems to have been separated for a long time. After reading these four sentences, it''s like a thunder exploding in Ling Dan''s mind. Who is this unique person? "I really hope he didn''t take part in the attack on Wuyuan, otherwise Wuyuan would be really dangerous!" Ling Dan prays to himself. Unexpectedly, the owner of the ship is so powerful. If he takes part in the attack on Wuyuan, he doesn''t know if he can compete with him. Ling Dan continued to read: "I got this boat by chance, but it doesn''t belong to me. If any friend is lucky, he can take it into his pocket!" Ling Dan suddenly surprised, the boat, is that the ghost ship? Or the ownerless? Ling Dan suddenly surprised, this is to let oneself pick up a big cheap. God helps me. But how can the ghost warship recognize its master! At this time, Ling Dan suddenly felt a chill on his back. It seemed that there was a cold wind behind him, which made his hair stand up and shudder. Ling Dan subconsciously looked back, suddenly a hand on his shoulder. Suddenly, a sense of crisis rose in Lingdan''s heart. Without hesitation, Ling Dan took out the magic sword and smashed it towards the things behind him. At the same time, he quickly turned around and stepped back. But in the dark, slowly out of a blue figure, body illusory, he was dressed in a blue shirt, black hair covered his face. Ling Dan stares big eyes and looks at the green shirt figure with great vigilance. He doesn''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost. "Who are you?" Ling Dan has seen a wide world. In the face of this situation, he is not afraid. Instead, he questions. In the face of Ling Dan''s question, the green shirt figure slowly raised his face, black hair on both sides of the pale cheek, showing a very vicissitudes of the old man''s appearance, that pair of eyes deep in the eye socket, exuding deep vision. "Unexpectedly, this magic sword actually exists in this world!" "It''s incredible!" "I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to see such a thing!" Ling Dan looks at the old man and listens to what the old man says. He is very confused, but he sees that the old man''s eyes are always on the magic sword. "Ha ha, boy, I''m very curious about how you got this god thing!" "It''s none of your business! You are a human or a ghost Ling Dan retorts that it seems that the old man is afraid of the magic sword. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" The old man in green shirt looks around Lingdan, and there is a surprise in his eyes. He seems to see the clue of Lingdan. "Boy, you are so interesting!" Said the old man. "I mean, who are you, sir?" Ling Dan was also impatient and scolded angrily. "I am the spirit of this warship!" The old man said with a smile. Ling Dan smell speech, immediately a big surprise. The spirit of the instrument? Ling Dan knows that some artifact will evolve into intelligence after channeling, and have their own consciousness. In the end, they can even form artifact. This kind of artifact will not form artifact unless it is powerful to a certain extent. And the old man in front of him turned out to be the spirit of the ghost ship. In other words, the ghost ship is a kind of God! Get this shocking news, Ling Dan can''t help shivering, was surprised out of a cold sweat. See Ling Dan this appearance, green shirt old man is very satisfied to smile. No matter how clever Rao Shiling Dan is, he never thought that the Youming warship was a kind of artifact. Among his guesses, the Youming warship was just a kind of warship that he didn''t know who built it. This kind of large-scale work was just astonishing. However, Ling Dan is completely wrong. "What do you want to do?" Ling Dan asked deeply. "Ha ha, my name is Qingfeng. Just call me qinglao. I don''t want to do anything. You just saw that letter, right?"The old man said, Ling Dan nodded. Indeed, the letter just now was clearly written. If there is an opportunity, this divine object will be his. After thinking about it, Ling Dan is still looking forward to it. Besides, the spirit didn''t seem to be malicious to himself. "The owner of this letter told me that if anyone could get into the cabin, I would have to accept him as the master!" Qinglao said quietly, looking at Lingdan, pulling the corners of his mouth, not caring. "I didn''t expect that it would be a little boy like you!" Having said that, qinglao turned his lips again, disdaining very much. In fact, he was extremely shocked. The door of the cabin was forbidden by the owner of this letter. Ordinary people couldn''t get in at all. The people who could get in were not ordinary. This boy really surprised him enough. Especially when he saw the magic sword, his attitude to Lingdan was different. "So Ling Dan smell speech, immediately grin, suddenly have a feeling of being hit dizzy pie, happiness comes too suddenly, can''t stop, caught off guard. Looking at this scene, qinglao spat and scolded the little bastard. He said helplessly: "I can''t help it. It''s also cheap for you, boy!" The next moment, qinglao suddenly moves. His figure turns into a white light and flashes towards Lingdan. Lingdan doesn''t respond well. Qinglao is half kneeling in front of him, as if waiting for something. "What do I need to do?" Ling Dan asked. Qinglaoban knelt down in front of Lingdan and said in a low voice: "brand your Divine sense on my soul!" So, Ling Dan is very careful to release a touch of divine consciousness, imprinted on the soul of qinglao. When qinglao woke up again, Lingdan was his master. Ling Dan also put his attitude right. Lingdan is not afraid of the threat of the Youming warship. The spirit of the Youming warship is qinglao, and Lingdan is qinglao''s master. From another point of view, the Youming warship is Lingdan''s treasure. "Qinglao, do you know how long it will take to reach the central mainland?" Ling Dan can''t help but ask, drifting in the sea for several months, there is no end, so he can''t help feeling very anxious. "It will take about half a month to get to the central mainland at the current speed, but if we drive at full speed, we can get there tonight!" "The speed we are driving now is only one tenth of the full speed," he added Ling Dan was slightly shocked and said, "that''s not full speed. I have something urgent to go to the central mainland now!" "OK, no problem at all!" Qinglao came back slightly. "Sit down!" Next to a soft chair, Ling Dan sat on it. In a flash, qinglao had an idea, and the whole warship suddenly gave out a roar. Then, Lingdan only felt that his body was leaning back at a high speed. Outside the cabin, on the deck. Those people also feel the body suddenly lean back, one by one fell somersault. One after another, they complained and scolded. The speed of the Youming warship is improved to the extreme in an instant. In the vast sea, it is like a thunderbolt. It sweeps over the sea, raises huge waves tens of meters high on both sides, and quickly sweeps over the sea level. If it is true, as qinglao said, when it is dark, the Youming warship will arrive at the wharf of the central continent. For a while, it attracted countless onlookers. "Look, five years later, the Youming warship appears again!" "Is it really the ghost ship?" "It''s really it!" For a moment, more and more people gathered on the wharf, but very different from those in the northwest mainland, they all kept a certain distance from the Youming warship, and seemed to dare not get close to it. Boom! The huge body of the Youming warship leaned against the wharf, and suddenly there was a huge energy wave. The whole wharf was almost lifted up, and a storm rolled out around. Fortunately, everyone is very prescient. No one is close to the ghost warship, otherwise they have to be shocked to ashes by this force. Those people on the deck, at the moment when the ghost warship stopped, rushed down one by one. When they came to the ground, they were nauseous. At this time, some people want to set foot on the ghost warship. Before they meet the ghost warship, they roll out a force from the ghost warship and smash them! Everyone was shocked. The ghost warship was not like this before. He would wait for a certain number of people to get on the warship to start. What''s going on now! Some people don''t believe in this evil, and rise up in the air, straight to the deck of the ghost warship. At that time, a force rolled up from the ghost warship and slapped the man hard, which disappeared in an instant! Hiss! Everyone was shocked again, looking at the ship like a giant beast. After all the people on the deck went down to the land, the ghost warship made a loud noise and started!Between a few breaths, he swept toward the distant sea, raised two huge waves, and hit the shore hard. There was a lot of people on the dock, and all of them talked about it for a moment. This year''s Youming warship seems unusual, but nobody knows. Naturally, the frigate did not leave too far. But qinglao control came to a remote coast, pull over and down, Lingdan off the ship. "Qinglao, do you have a way to put the ghost warship away?" Ling Dan asked. "Of course, my master, the Youming warship is my noumenon. I must have a way!" Qinglao''s figure floated up from the deck, and then rose up, showing a brilliant light from his body, enveloping the Youming warship. Then the huge shape of the Youming warship suddenly became extremely small, floated up from the sea, turned into a ship model of palm size, and slowly fell between Lingdan''s hands. "Qinglao, are you familiar with the central mainland?" Ling Dan asked. "I come here every few years, and I''ve got all the information I''ve got from the people on board." "The central mainland is 50 times as vast as the northwest mainland. There are eight regions. The most powerful people are unknown. As far as we know, there are not tens of thousands of wuzun masters!" Ling Dan nodded: "who is in charge of the central mainland?" "It''s like a man named Lin ya! It''s in the center of the mainland! " "Lin ya!" Ling Dan whispered. As far as he knows, those soldiers captured from Wuyuan continent should have been escorted here, but Ling Dan really doesn''t know exactly where they are! Now, he needs to spend a little more time getting to know the situation. Just during this period, I hope my father is all right, otherwise he doesn''t mind slaughtering the city at all! With the guidance of qinglao, Lingdan had a smooth journey. This made him think of the God of Dan. He has helped him so much all the way. I don''t know if the body he made for the God of Dan is still suitable. Calculate the time. Now the God of Dan should wake up for a long time. I hope he can help Wuyuan continent. Ling Dan finds the nearest city and lives in it for a while. The gap between the central mainland and the northwest mainland is more than a tiny bit. It''s just like a giant in Mount Tai. Here, Wuzong and wuzun are all over the streets. Ling Dan is planning to have a rest in the middle of the hotel. Suddenly, there is an abnormal noise outside. "The city guards search the assassins, everyone come down and gather quickly!" Outside, there was a powerful sound of war and horse boots. With a loud sound, those people came upstairs to search fiercely! At this time, a rapid figure got into Lingdan''s room. "Who are you?" Ling Dan was shocked and thought that most likely it was the assassin, but how could it be so clever! The black cloth on his face covered his face. As soon as he came up, he wanted to cover Lingdan''s mouth. Lingdan would not let him succeed. He turned over his hand and pinched the man''s hand and detained him. But the man let out a dull hum! "Who are you?" Lingdan is resolute and merciless! " " you let me go! " Said the assassin. "Woman?" Ling Dan was surprised, but he was not polite at all. Just then, there was a fierce voice outside, as if the officers and soldiers had searched here. "Let me go!" When the assassin heard these voices, he immediately got flustered and gave out a Jiao drink. He struggled, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dan''s hands were like iron claws, and he couldn''t get rid of them at all. "You forced my door first, and now you want me to let you go? You look like an assassin, or a female assassin Ling Dan laughs jokingly, one hand controls this person, the other hand stretches, forcibly takes off the assassin''s mask! Ling Dan was shocked and familiar with a face, appeared in front of him, Ling Dan even thought he was dazzled. Chapter 395 That face surprised Lingdan. Different from the skin color of the demon Kingdom, this is actually a face from the mainland of Wuyuan. Its fair skin color, delicate facial features and beautiful face make people fall into enemy territory at a glance. "You''re not from this world?" Ling Dan asked softly, at this moment, that group of officers and soldiers outside had been very fierce to break into the door. Ling Dan took a look at the female assassin and decided to help her. I don''t know where I got a handful of black mud. I applied it to the woman''s face without hesitation. The original white face turned black in an instant, but it didn''t affect her natural temperament. Also in between breathing, Ling Dan also can''t care so much, casually take out a few sets of normal clothes on the woman, and then put the black cloth on his face. "Stay here, don''t move!" The next moment, Ling Dan can''t manage so much. He asks and goes straight out of the door. "Here''s the assassin. Run after him Suddenly, the group of officers and soldiers saw Ling Dan who came out of the door, mistaking him as an assassin, and then everyone was attracted by Ling Dan. For a moment, a large number of officers and soldiers surrounded Lingdan. Ling Dan leaped down the corridor on the second floor and was surrounded by dozens of officers and men. For a moment, all the officers and men were fighting against each other. To Ling Dan''s surprise, none of the officers and men were weak. They cooperated with each other very well and trained very well. Rao Shi Ling Dan''s body was like a dragon, and it was very difficult for him to escape from these officers and men. "Who on earth is this woman? She has been pursued by officers and soldiers of this rank!" Ling Dan has his own plan in mind. In fact, to help the female assassin out of danger is also his idea after he takes off the female assassin''s mask. When he meets an old friend from a foreign country, Ling Dan is also a little moved. But I didn''t expect that this guy was provoking a group of non vegetarian guys. But Ling Dan, how can they just let them capture themselves? That would be naive! Even if Ling Dan''s strength is not as good as the peak, and even can''t use a little aura, it''s not that this group of shrimps and crabs can compete. Ling Dan seriously up, these officers and men even with no matter how seamless, even Ling Dan''s shadow are not captured. Whew! In the blink of an eye, Ling Dan''s body was like a detached arrow. He shot out of the hotel at top speed. "Chase! Chase me! Be sure to catch the assassin Ling Dan had just left the hotel when he heard a cry of reluctance behind him. Then, a fierce and mighty figure chased him out. The whole hotel was in a panic. Naturally, these officers and men can''t catch up with Ling Dan. After getting rid of the pursuit of officers and soldiers, Ling Dan changed his clothes and went back to the hotel. When I came to the hotel just now, I found that there was no one there. Most of them were scared out of their rooms and did not dare to stay here for a long time, for fear that something might be involved. Back to his room, as Ling Dan expected, the female assassin must have left long ago. The difference is that a letter was left on the table. Beautiful handwriting, let Lingdan can''t help but think of that face. "Rascal, asshole, how dare you treat me like that? Next time I meet you, I''ll have to cut you alive. But if you help me escape the crisis, I''ll let you go. Goodbye, asshole! No, I''ll never see you again. I have to go to the devil''s land prison... " The letter broke in the middle of writing, but Ling Dan caught the key information. Magic prison? Where is this place? Just think about the name. It should be the place where the prisoners in the devil''s land are held. Wait! Since it''s the place where the prisoners are held, maybe the father and their captured people are also held here. Lingdan in front of a bright, suddenly have clues and goals. Put the envelope away, Lingdan immediately to inquire about the news of the big prison. As long as you find the magic prison, you may have a chance to save your father. What''s more, the female assassin is also from Wuyuan mainland, which makes Ling Dan very clear. It''s very possible that the female assassin was captured here with her father and they, and he escaped for no reason. The great prison of the devil''s land is a nightmare for the people of the devil''s land. It''s more a prison than a forbidden area for the people of the demon kingdom. There, there is only survival, only sin, and no security. There, more cruel than anywhere, whose fist is hard, who is the king, the weak will only be swallowed. It''s hard to survive in that place. The people also call it the forbidden area of demons and the tomb of angels. Knowing this, Ling Dan could not help shivering. If father and they were in that place, it would be really dangerous.It is understood that the magic land prison is located in the westernmost part of the central mainland. It is a lonely, desolate and remote place. It is difficult for ordinary people to reach. Only those criminals who are exiled will be escorted here by officers and soldiers. It''s hard for others to find this place. Ling Dan suddenly has an idea. It is not only the recognition of the most heinous crimes that will be sent to this place. Then, don''t blame me for being rude. Ling Dan grinned, like a demon with a bad smile. "I''m sorry, people of the devil''s land!" Ling Dan mourned silently, and the next moment in his eyes was fierce. He showed his magic sword directly. As soon as he made an effort, a force of destruction came out. In the blink of an eye, the whole hotel turned into nothingness, making a loud noise, and all the people died. As a bloodthirsty devil, Ling Dan waves his hand again, and a wave of killing storm sweeps out of the sword. All the places that have been destroyed are turned into ruins. A loud noise came out, instantly alerted the high-rise in the city. Countless officers and soldiers learned from the news, but they saw a masked man with a black sword. He killed and destroyed the city as if he were playing. He despised all living beings and looked down upon human life as if it were grass. "Who is coming? Destroy our city and kill our citizens! No matter who you are, you''ve broken the law I made! " In the distance, a white awn came in a flash, followed by several streamers. The man who came was an old man in white. Looking at Ling Dan, he was angry. "Ha ha, I will kill you all today, and no one will do anything to me!" Ling Dan said that he deliberately said so, to make the momentum bigger, in order to attract the attention of higher-level managers of the devil''s land, it is better to send him to the devil''s land prison at one time. "How dare you The old man in white was very angry. His breath was full of waves. He turned out to be a master of wuzun. Ling Dan was stunned and showed a wonderful smile under his mask. The old man in white shows his breath. He wants to frighten Ling Dan, and then kill him here, but it has no effect on Ling Dan. The old man was a little surprised. With a shock, he rushed to Lingdan with a shocking force. "See if I dare!" Ling Dan sneered and chopped a sword. Shua! The power rolled out and rolled the old man in. In a flash, he was torn to pieces and there was no corpse. Ling Dan''s sword shocked all the people who came here. Those people are angry and look at each other. They don''t want to talk with Ling Dan. They just kill each other. But it''s all in vain! Ling Dan once again split a sword, the power of the magic sword is so strong that he turns these people into powder. Ling Dan didn''t bother to talk with them for a long time. He waved a few swords again, and his strength rolled towards the surrounding waves. The power to destroy the whole city will be destroyed in an instant. Ling Dan deliberately let some strong guys escape, let them go out to spread the news, the best thing can cause the attention of senior managers. A city, in the twinkling of an eye, has become a broken wall, a long history, no longer exists, long glorious, but also vanishing in an instant. For the purpose, Ling Dan also had to do such things. And, Ling Dan finished all this, did not leave, just here, waiting for stronger people to come. He planned that these people might not be able to hurt him, let alone kill her, but in order to go to the devil''s land prison, he had to pretend to be put down by these people. At night, Ling Dan had a sleep. This sleep, he even sleep very peace of mind. In his dream, he managed the land of Wuyuan, reached the celestial realm, wandered for a long time, and finally reached the peak of his strength. He broke through the Mahayana period, took his relatives and friends to fly away, reached the fairyland of his dream, and ended his long cherished wish in the past life. In his dream, he lived a free and easy life. After he ascended to the fairyland, he led his relatives and friends to go back to the mountains and find a place like a paradise. He lived a leisurely life without war and people. He had a smile on his face, which was the life he really wanted. After that, he woke up, reality and dream are the opposite. Sure enough, the next day there are countless strong breath to come here. The fury of heaven and man came one after another. "That''s him. After slaughtering the city, he didn''t run away, but stayed. What gave him such arrogant courage?" "Thug, you dare to slaughter the city. You have violated the law of our world. Let''s get rid of it!" "This kind of thug, if it''s too cheap to kill him in this way, should be scrapped, cut him to pieces and sentenced to death!" "This kind of madman, who regards the laws and regulations of our world as the end of things and the people of our world as the grass root, is no longer worthy of being the only person in the world!""Hum, it''s too cheap for him. I think we should frustrate him and let his soul be enslaved to those innocent creatures from generation to generation." "Don''t talk, this kind of thug should be sent to the devil''s land prison. Now I declare that you have been deprived of your political rights for life and the native place of our people has been abolished. Now we are going to impose sanctions on you and let your hands be taken! " At this time, a leader like man came out, and his words surprised everyone. Indeed, what the thug did was enough to make him enter the big prison in the devil''s land! Listen to these people''s words, Lingdan heart sneer. When you invaded Wuyuan continent, killed innocent people indiscriminately, slaughtered the city and destroyed the country, did you think of today? Ling Dan can''t help shaking his head and sighing. These people are so ridiculous. When he slaughtered the capital, he still had a certain repentance for his behavior. Now, it''s totally unnecessary. In the beginning, his purpose of slaughtering the city was to go to the devil''s land prison. Now, he has a pure idea of slaughtering all these people. However, reason came first, and for the sake of his father, he gave up the idea. He stood there, his face as expressionless as wood. What he''s waiting for now is this group of people to capture him alive! His ultimate goal is to save his father. "The mob took me!" All the law enforcers surrounded and surrounded Lingdan. For a moment, all kinds of attacks fell on Ling Dan. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dan didn''t reply. According to the plan, he pretended to be captured by these people. So he pretended to fight back for several times and lasted for several incense, then he was captured alive by these people. Of course, he took back the magic sword in time. Otherwise, he would have caught the secret of the magic sword and attracted the attention of the saint level strongmen. "Hum, you curfew maniac generation, with your strength, you want to be lawless under our management. I really don''t know who gives you the strength!" Pop! That person takes the lead to capture Ling Dan, spat a mouthful of saliva, ruthlessly slapped on his face! Ling Dan in the heart anger endure, hint oneself must not impulse, otherwise all wasted. Next, several people rushed up and beat Lingdan on the ground. In a moment, Lingdan was scarred and bloodstained. Of course, Lingdan also acted like he was half dead to cooperate with them. what a tiny bit * these people actually want to chop up Lingdan limbs at the very beginning, and turn him into a man who is torturing him badly. But I don''t know why, their weapons can''t hurt Dan, so they beat him up. "Well, I can''t die, there''s still one breath left!" "Your Highness, what should I do with him now?" Ling Dan pretended to faint, but in fact he was eavesdropping on everything. "Hum, take him to the capital first, and let him be executed by the judge of the great prison of demon kingdom!" Said the man in Royal costume, known as Prince. Ling Dan always felt relieved when he heard this. At this moment, a thunder burst out in the sky. "What''s the matter?" The men in the royal guards and all the armies are waiting. A thunderbolt fell out of thin air. It fell to the ground and formed a figure. This person is not angry from the power, far sent out a wave of incomparable, arrogant world, just like God general respect power, let a person irresistible. This man is better dressed in white than in snow. His body is ethereal, and his whole body is covered with immortal light. What''s different is that this person showed his face, which turned out to be a white and handsome face. "Who are you?" Asked the prince. The snow-white man didn''t answer, but opened his hand and sucked Lingdan from the people''s hands. "I took this man with me!" White snow man''s eyes a coagulation, around the front of Leighton when suffused with a breath of death, the prince and people directly kneel and crawl. "By the way, go back and tell the old guy Lin ya that it''s my matchless work! Come to me if you have any questions! " The prince was shocked. When he raised his head again, it was empty. Who else was there? Chapter 396 When Ling Dan wakes up again, he finds himself in the dark. He can''t see his fingers around him. It''s like an abyss, which makes people uneasy. Ling Dan recalled everything, checked the whole body, and found that there was nothing, so he was relieved. However, I wondered who the man in white was. He wanted to help him. Did he help him or let all his plans come to nothing. Ling Dan can''t laugh or cry. He feels the dark and opens his mind to explore the surroundings. What is this place? PATA, PATA, just at this time, long footsteps gradually approached. It seems that he came to Lingdan on purpose. "Ha ha, boy, is slaughtering fun?" With the sound of footsteps approaching, a voice gradually came out in the dark, including majesty and hegemony, as if there was no doubt. Ling Dan''s heart was shocked, and his whole body was on guard. "How did he know that I was slaughtering the city Lingdan heart secretly sentimental, he also don''t know the guy in the dark is the enemy or friend. In Lingdan thoughts around, suddenly a bright around, dazzling light let Lingdan suddenly closed his eyes. Then, the owner of the footsteps in front of him came into view. A white dress is better than snow, and a sharp breath leaks from the side. Long hair, such as the waterfall hanging shoulder, handsome face can not help but a bright. Is this unique? Ling Dan steps a shock, can''t help but back a step. "Boy, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" Unparalleled said with a smile, scattered that majestic, showing a soft atmosphere, people like a spring breeze. "I''m just curious, why do you want to hurt innocent people and kill people in such a whole city? Don''t you know that this will cause the cause and effect of heaven?" Peerless looking at Ling Dan, a face strange, he really can''t figure out what drives this boy to do that kind of thing, you know Rao is he won''t easily go to slaughter a city. "Tell me who you are first?" Ling Dan looks at the man in white in front of him. He calms down and his brain works. He knew that the strong man in front of him would not hurt him, otherwise he would do his best and would not pose any threat to him. But he still has to make sure who he is. If he is a man in the devil''s land, Ling Dan will really be in trouble. Originally only wanted to go to the devil''s land prison to save his father, but now it happened, let him off guard. "Boy, I know what you''re worried about. I tell you, I''m not from the devil''s land. Don''t worry!" Unparalleled happy smile, that pair of deep and fascinating eyes, as if to penetrate everything, it is nowhere to hide. By matchless such a say, Ling Danton also feel relieved, but also still incomparably alert to look at him. "I won''t hurt you!" Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly. "You know I''m not from this world?" As Ling Dan said, the world he was referring to was of course the devil''s land. "Ha ha, I can see if you are a man in the devil''s land at a glance, but you are too special compared with others!" To be outspoken. "Purpose?" "I''m going to the devil''s land prison to save my father!" Ling Dan answers, peerless looking at Ling Dan, eyes suddenly congealed up, face like a smile, suddenly a pair of clouds to see the sky, suddenly enlightened. As long as you make sure that matchless is not a threat to yourself, Ling Dan will rest assured and tell everything truthfully. Unparalleled know everything, also relieved. It turned out that he had broken his plan. "Do you know where the prison is?" Ling Dan asked, like Zhan Wushuang such mysterious strong, should be know this place. As expected, matchless nodded. Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of hope. In this way, Ling Dan can quickly go to the devil''s land prison. "Can I help you?" Zhan Wushuang asked. Ling Dan suddenly raised his head and questioned: "can you help me?" Peep peep peep, Sha is disdain: "nothing I can''t do with unparalleled!" Ling Dan said urgently: "can you help me now?" Zhan Wushuang poured cold water on Ling Dan''s head: "but I can''t help people easily. If you want to ask me for help, you need conditions!" "What do you want?" Ling Dan asked, anxious. "I haven''t thought about it for the moment, but I can help you first. If there is anything I want you to do in the future, you can''t refuse!" In the depth of Zhan Wushuang''s eyes, a flash of light disappeared. Ling Dan nodded heavily, the most urgent thing is to rescue his father first."Come with me!" With a wave of matchless hand, they came to a dark place. Half moon in the sky, the wind is quiet. Ling Dan and Wushuang stand on the top of a mountain, looking at the distance under the darkness. In the distance, a mist rose and fell. A huge town appears and disappears from time to time, which is very strange. "Is this the prison of the devil''s land?" Ling Dan is slightly dumb, which is quite different from what he imagined. In front of him, this dark place is actually a famous and frightening prison in the devil''s land? It''s a prison, more like a deserted town without jurisdiction. From afar, Ling Dan felt uneasy. "You are so strong, can you help me find my father?" Ling Dan looked at the war around matchless, is very helpless, the devil''s land prison is so big, and he is now nearly 80% of the strength of the seal, simply can''t find the breath of his father, matchless also looked at him, said: "add a condition!" "Deal!" Ling Dan replied. Zhan Wushuang gave a faint smile, his body flashed, and disappeared like a phantom. Since we can find that Ling Dan is not a person in this world, it is enough to show that his strength is really strong. For such a mysterious strong man, it is very simple to find an outsider. About a few minutes later, Zhan Wushuang came back. "I didn''t expect that this big prison in the devil''s land was in such a mess!" Zhan Wushuang whispered to himself: "if this array does not restrict this place, if people here are allowed to go out, the whole world will not be in a mess!" "How''s it going?" Ling Dan asked expectantly. "Yes, but the situation seems very bad!" The war matchless saw Ling Dan one eye, don''t know how to say with him! "Take me quickly!" When lingdanton realized what was wrong, he said with a burning face. Zhan Wushuang is carrying Ling Dan. With a flash of body shape, they immediately go to the so-called magic prison. As soon as I entered here, a gloomy and chilly breath came, and they were drowned. In front of the prison, there is a black iron wall dozens of feet high, which is invulnerable. Under the iron wall, there is a huge cold iron door, emitting a cold breath. Above the iron door are two prominent characters, prison! The two words are just like the handwriting of death. At a glance, one can split one''s mind and soul into the abyss. On both sides, there was no one to guard, as if no one had paid attention to it and abandoned it. Here, it seems to be the hell of the world, where there is no return. Enter, immediately a feeling of uneasiness attack heart, Ling Dan can''t help a shudder. Chapter 397 And the battle matchless straight with Lingdan to Lingdan father Lingyu in the direction. When Zhan Wushuang just entered here, he found a lot of things that didn''t belong to this world. He concluded that these things came from other worlds, and they must come from the same world as Ling Dan. In these breath, Zhan Wushuang Chihiro several times, only to find the breath which is very similar to Ling Dan''s breath, must be Ling Dan''s father. However, his condition seems very bad. It seems that he has stepped into the palace of hell. I don''t know what caused a devastating blow to him. So in the face of Ling Dan, Zhan Wushuang had to express it in a vague way, or just keep silent and take him to see it in person. Along the way, Ling Dan finally saw the horror of the magic prison. There is no one here to rule them. It''s about letting them govern themselves. Then, a very terrible situation appeared. There will be the weak following the strong, forming gangs, and the law of the jungle. Powerful gangs are formed, while weak gangs are forced to exploit. In serious cases, they only have one death word and lose their lives in vain. Due to the restriction of the array, the magic prison is isolated from the outside world. Anyone who enters here can hardly go out unless he has powerful powers. Zhan Wushuang and Ling Dan speed through the disordered and overgrown roads in the city, and in an instant they come to a dilapidated house surrounded by a yard covered with weeds. "Who is it?" In the middle of the house, several people suddenly jumped up. In the face of the two people''s coming, it seems very alert and hostile. They''re not going to be easy on anyone here. More than a dozen people quickly picked up their weapons and immediately confronted them. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Ling Dan looked at their black skin, just as he had just come to the devil''s land. A middle-aged voice asked majestically. "Don''t be afraid, everyone!" Ling Dan showed his hand. "I''m not your enemy, I come from Wuyuan land just like you Ling Dan''s eyes have been glancing, but he didn''t find his father. He can''t wait. Not only him, but also his mother and so many other people are waiting for him to go back and explain! Wu Yuan mainland! More than a dozen people looked at each other and saw incredible light in each other''s eyes. Several people looked at each other, suppressed the shock, and yelled: "Wuyuan continent, who are you talking about? I can''t understand you!" In fact, they are extremely shocked. Ling Dan can know that they are from Wuyuan continent, but they don''t know whether Ling Dan is a friend or an enemy. How can you easily expose your identity. To expose one''s identity in such a place is to seek one''s own death. It is to dig one''s own grave for them. You know, the guys in those organizations like to target the outside world. Although they have been here for some time, they have seen the cruelty here. Even their elder brother has been abandoned. Ling Dan looks at them this appearance, can''t help but wonder repeatedly. This is how to return a responsibility, Ling Dan saw to fight matchless! Zhan Wushuang laughed and said in secret, "I guess there''s some hidden trouble!" Ling Dan said: "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to ask you if there is a person named Ling Yu here!" This infuriated those people. One after another, they point at Lingdan and are hostile. "Who are you?" After hearing that the man in front of him actually said Ling Yu''s name, everyone was shocked. Ling Yu was their elder brother, and the man in front of him even knew Ling Yu. Is it the powerful forces who come to make trouble, or the villains who come to make trouble on purpose? They don''t know, they can only stop Ling Dan outside the door. At this time, one of them suddenly turned his head and went into the room. Before long, there was a surprise laugh in the room. "Come on, let him in!" As soon as they heard it, it was the voice of big brother. Is it true that this boy is not malicious, but who is he. "Go in!" They take back their weapons and signal to Lingdan, looking at him strangely. One side of the war unparalleled see impatient unceasingly, yawn repeatedly. Ling Dan was overjoyed and went straight into the room. Ling Dan came to the bedside and saw a middle-aged man with white temples lying on the messy bed. Although his face was dark, Ling Dan recognized it at a glance. This is his father, Ling Yu! However, his condition seems very bad! "Father Ling Dan burst into tears and knelt down beside the bed."Are you Dan?" The middle-aged man on the bed is also a face of joy, originally very weak body in Lingdan, suddenly better, for a moment is also full of tears. "I''m sorry, father, I''m late!" Ling Dan''s tears are silent and rain like. Looking at his father''s appearance at this moment, he hates that he came so late. "It''s OK, just come here!" Ling Yu''s breath was extremely weak, just like the old man whose life was over. "Father, who made you like this!" Ling Dan feels Ling Yu''s breath is very weak, life is in danger anytime and anywhere, a face of indignation. "Matchless, do you have a pulse protecting pill?" Ling Dan anxiously said to Zhan Wushuang, hoping that he could bring out some life-saving treasures. "Well, I don''t have any pulse protection pills!" Peerless sighs. Directly came to Lingdan side, said: "but I can help you temporarily protect his lifeline!" "Come on, please!" Ling Dan is in a hurry. Wushuang shakes his head, reaches out his hand, points some vital points on Ling Yu, and then carries a stream of life protecting aura into Ling Yu''s body. Ling Yu''s condition begins to improve gradually. "I don''t know who abandoned him. There is no aura to protect his body. He is influenced and eroded by the aura every day and night. My aura can only keep him normal for half a month. After half a month, he will become like this again!" Zhan Wushuang said to Ling Dan, giving a general account of the situation. The middle-aged people at the door knew that this man was the son of the elder brother. Although they were shocked, they had to believe that this was the truth. At present, everyone is more and more curious about Ling Dan. "Who abandoned him!" Ling Dan asks Zhan Wushuang. Zhan Wushuang shakes his head. Although he is mysterious, he is not omnipotent. "It''s the blood Gang!" At this time, the group of people at the door who follow Ling Yu enter the room, looking at the better brother, a happy face, answering Ling Dan''s question. "Blood killing Gang? What kind of organization is that? " Ling Dan looks surprised. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t even know how he was in the devil''s land prison. If you let them know that Ling Dan came to the devil''s land prison today, it''s self-evident what they will look like. "Blood killing list is the biggest Gang here! Everyone should listen to him. Those who dare to resist will die! " "Big brother was abandoned by the blood Gang just because he wanted to protect us!" When they first came here, the people of the blood killing Gang asked them to join the blood killing gang. Unexpectedly, they were opposed by Ling Yu. Those people directly abandoned Ling Yu, and then hurt these people. They came once a month and asked them to hand in 100 magic stones every month. Magic stone is the common currency of the magic prison. It is used to measure the comprehensive strength of major gangs. Although it is not rare, it is not so easy to obtain. There was a sadness and a reluctance among the people. I hate and feel helpless for the so-called blood killing gang. This is the law of survival here. If you want to live, unless you have strong strength, you have to be a good man with your tail between your legs. You have to do what the strong want you to do! "Ha ha, blood killing Gang? Sounds crazy? Is it so overbearing? " Ling Dan saw his father fall asleep, out of the holiday, sneer, a few questions, not enough to show his inner anger! Bang! At this time, there was a loud noise outside the door. The wooden door of the yard, which was already crumbling, was blown to pieces, which immediately drew people on guard again. This time, they must have come. "Who?" Ling Dan asked. "Blood killing Gang!" One of the older middle-aged people did not speak, but compared the mouth shape. Ling Dan suddenly understand, face sneer more than, just about to go to find these guys, but now he sent to the door! "Don''t be afraid, all of you. It''s up to me. Just take care of my father. Don''t come out!" Lingdan said to them, the next moment directly turned out of the room, and although several middle-aged people heard the instructions, still very uneasy to follow up, Lingdan felt, there is no way. "Hum, slaves, have you considered whether you want to join us or not? If you don''t join us, take out a hundred magic stones!" When Ling Dan walked out of the room, he saw dozens of people standing in the yard, all dressed in uniform cloth and rattan. The man with triangular eyes, big face and domineering looks very fierce. Seeing Ling Dan coming out, he points to Ling Dan as if he is used to doing this kind of thing. Unfortunately, he is facing Ling Dan. "Go away!" Lingdan angrily scolds, eyes a coagulation, the middle of the moment around a touch of killing, the surrounding space suddenly a cold down. But the triangle eye man has not responded, just feels inexplicably cold all over. Then he asked: "who are you, Ling Yu? Call him out. If he''s dead, we''ll give him a free coffin."This triangle eye man''s mouth is really vicious. Ling Dan was angry because his father was abandoned. Now this guy is still so vicious. It''s him that can''t bear it. "Die for me!" Lingdan eyes a coagulation, a murderous suddenly appeared. Before the triangle eye man could react, he flew out heavily, spewed out a big mouthful of blood in the air and hit the ground. His life dissipated and he died on the spot. When the villain comes and dies, everyone is in a hurry! Chapter 398 "You killed him!" "Boy, you are finished. You dare to kill our leader!" "No, you''re not the only one who''s finished. Everyone here is going to die!" All of them were so surprised that they saw that the leader was killed on the spot. All of them pointed at Ling Dan one after another. For a moment, all the vicious words were disturbing. Everyone pulled out their weapons one after another and immediately surrounded the whole messy yard. "They killed the leader. They can''t just let them go and take them back to the headquarters!" A more authoritative person stood up and pointed at Lingdan, and all of them looked vicious. Ling Dan glanced around, suddenly sneered twice, said: "ha ha, today''s death is not only him, but all of you!" Ling Dan pointed to the crowd, all of them couldn''t help shivering. "Take it for me!" The man with more prestige trembled in his heart. He was furious and ordered. Suddenly, dozens of gang members with knives pulled out their weapons and surrounded Lingdan. Ling Dan also took out the magic sword wrapped in black cloth. He didn''t talk too much. He patted around. In an instant, a huge storm rolled up and beat everyone out. "Die for me!" Ling Dan sneers. At that time, the spirit of killing and cutting gushes out of the magic sword and rushes towards all the targets. The spirit of killing and cutting of the magic sword, especially restrain the demons, these demons in front of the magic sword, only a dead end! Poof, poof! For a moment, all the people who were locked by the killing and cutting gas died by spurting blood, and fell to the ground breathless. In the field, there was only one authoritative man left. The man was silly, with a face of dementia, as if to see something extraordinary, it''s incredible. The man''s legs were so soft that he fell to his knees with a plop. He kowtowed to beg for mercy. "It''s none of my business, great Xia. Spare your life!" "Hum, where are you blood killing Gang?" Lingdan coldly asked, deliberately left did not kill, because he still has some use value. At least let him take himself to the blood killing Gang, this revenge, he Lingdan don''t repay, swear not to be human! Referring to the headquarters of the blood killing Gang, the man suddenly sees a light in his eyes, which is a touch of malice and brilliant light, as if in his eyes, Lingdan is no different from the dead. "It''s really an idiot. The people who killed us didn''t run away quickly. They even thought of our headquarters to seek their own death. They really thought that you were so capable. You''ll be good-looking when you get to our headquarters!" The man was very surprised, and then a vicious idea floated up. At this moment, he is already thinking about how to torture Lingdan. "I''ll take you, I''ll take you!" The man pretends to kowtow, but sneers in his heart! "Shall we go with you?" The friends of Ling Yu''s life and death around him can''t help worrying that although they are shocked by Ling Dan''s strength and determination to kill, after all, the blood killing Gang is really hard to provoke. "Just take care of my father here. The blood killing gang will no longer exist from today on!" Ling Dan''s voice is like a devil, which makes people feel scared. Kneeling on the ground, the man could not help but shudder. "Then you must pay attention to safety!" Those people told Lingdan that he was the son of elder brother. If something went wrong, elder brother would not forgive them. Ling Dan waved his hand and drank coldly: "get up, take me!" The man of the blood killing Gang suddenly trembles, gets up from the ground and leads Ling Dan to the headquarters of the blood killing gang. There are five gangs in the magic world prison, among which the overall strength of the blood killing Gang is the most powerful, and other gangs are second only to the blood killing gang. Therefore, in order to fight for the territory under the jurisdiction of their respective gangs, large-scale battles will take place among the major gangs all the year round. In addition, every year, the major gangs will find new people to join their own gangs. If the new people refuse, they will kill them immediately, and they will not let other gangs get them. This is also one of the reasons why the prison in the devil''s land is frightening. Secondly, the environment here is too bad, many vegetation can not survive, only endless weeds. The only food here is black rice, a kind of plant with strong survival ability. The fruit is rice like black. Although it looks bad, it is the only plant that people here depend on to survive. Therefore, in order to fight for black rice, wars have been waged among the major gangs all the year round. Many people died because of hunger, and many people were involved in the war. The main controllers of the black rice area are the people from the five major gangs. The other people account for less than one percent of the total black rice area. So many people have to join gangs in order to survive. In the big prison of the devil''s land, it''s almost a small battle in seven days and a big war in January. There are countless daily disturbances. Ling Dan learned from the population of the blood killing gang that the blood killing Gang is located in the center of the magic prison, with about 100000 people, which is the largest member of all the gangs.Among them, the chief leader of the blood killing Gang is a strong man at the top level of wuzun, which further stabilizes the unshakable position of the blood killing gang. Among all the gang leaders, the blood killing gang leader is also the strongest, so the general gang leader is not easy to participate in the war. Come to the center of the magic prison. The blood kills to help the man directly to take Ling Dan to walk into the base area. "Who, stop!" At the gate, Lingdan and xuesha Gang men are stopped. Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Blood kill help man is about to say what, but see Ling Dan hand see, then this guy to kill on the spot. "What are you doing?" The man looked at him in shock. Ling Dan sneered and broke the man''s neck between his hands. The man fell with his eyes closed, his eyes full of reluctance and shock. Then he strode into the headquarters of blood killing Gang "who is it?" Several members of the blood killing Gang see that Ling Dan rushes in fiercely. They are very angry, and they ask on guard. "Those who want your lives!" Ling Dan can''t help but think of his abandoned father. He has been suffering so much that he is not angry. In the face of these blood killed members, he doesn''t have a good face. Before the words were heard, Ling Dan killed these people in an instant. In an instant, it was like throwing a huge stone into the calm water, setting off a storm, and the blood killing gang was shocked. "Enemy attack "Enemy attack All of them were at a loss and pulled out their weapons one after another to rush to Lingdan. But only see Ling Dan alone, there are several bloody bodies in the field, also dressed in the clothes of their gang. Everyone understood that this guy had killed their people. Who on earth gave him the courage to run to the headquarters of blood killing Gang! Everyone was surprised and angry, because Ling Dan still came alone, which made them feel very funny. "Take it down, or kill it on the spot, cut off his head and hang it at our door, so that everyone can know what it''s like to offend and provoke us!" Someone was shouting. Someone came up and surrounded Lingdan. Ling Dan didn''t talk much. He took the magic sword and shot it out. A huge storm with the power of killing and cutting rolled out and spread around. The people affected were like sudden death, and they died on the spot. In a flash, caught off guard, all the people had no time to react, and dozens of people were killed on the spot. All the people were shocked for a long time before they reacted and rushed to Ling Dan one after another. The strength of these people are just some Emperor Wu. Those who can enter here are generally not too weak. But they are all demons. It happens that the magic sword is their nemesis. Even if Lingdan Lingli Zhenyuan is granted, he can still defeat everyone with an overwhelming advantage. This just understand, they this is met cruel person! Nearly half of the people were killed at the first shot, and it was false to say that they were not deterred. "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to come to my blood killing Gang to kill?" Someone ran to report the news, and suddenly a dozen figures came from a very far place. These breath were far stronger than all the people present. It seems that it should be the top of the blood killing gang. Ling Dan looked at the middle-aged people who came here. He was full of breath and had a sense of deterrence. But it''s no use to Lingdan. "Who are you, sir? I''ll help you to offend you? Why did you come to my blood killing Gang to start killing? " One of them seems to be the leader said, pointing to Lingdan''s momentum, angry, Lingdan''s behavior is too bad, they don''t seem to provoke such a person. They don''t need to be nice to people who come to pick things up. "Hum, how dare you say that you have not offended me by dismissing my father and maiming him Ling Dan sneered and waved the magic sword. A huge breath came out. Everyone could not help but feel cold and cold. This is the natural restraint from the sword. "Who are you?" That quite dignified person says, face Ling Dan to say so, he is also puzzled, but he didn''t provoke him. "Remember the leader of the group you abandoned a few months ago?" Ling Dan sneered and his eyes were cold. This sentence, the leader meditated for a long time, suddenly a shudder recalled. A few months ago, they really coerced a group of new people into joining the gang. Almost every few days, they threatened to join the gang. Until one time, they directly abandoned the leader. Isn''t it! The leader''s face grew heavy. Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at him like a devil."Remember? Well, now you have to pay for what you''ve done! " As soon as Ling Dan''s words came to an end, he raised his magic sword again, and his whole body suddenly became black. The magic sword trembled endlessly. Ling Dan Yang''s hand split a few swords, and in an instant, several huge storms rolled out and rushed to these guys mercilessly. An air of killing and cutting from the magic sword suddenly appeared, which filled all the people around, and made everyone fall into the ice cellar. It was very cold! Chapter 399 "No!" No matter how powerful these new strong men are, Rao''s strength is useless in the face of the crazy suppression of the magic sword. Poof! All of a sudden, several members were killed on the spot! Magic sword storm rolled up, mercilessly took a piece of life. Where we have passed, we are invincible and devastated! "Go and call the leader. This boy doesn''t know what magic he can use to suppress us!" Several elders with stronger strength suddenly exclaimed that they were not rivals at all. According to this situation, the people here will be slaughtered before long. For a moment, the whole blood killing Gang fell into a panic again. It''s terrible. What kind of person is that? One person killed with all his blood. From the inside of the blood killing Gang, a group of members came again. They were all armed with fierce spirits. There are thousands of people gathered around Lingdan, and the situation is blocked. It seems that he must be captured alive! However, how can Ling Dan make them happy? Today, even if he didn''t kill the whole blood, he was merciful! "Come on!" Ling Dan directly turned over his hand and split it out with a sword. The terrible power directly cut those close to him into pieces! All the people were scared. "Lizi maniac, dare to come to my blood to kill and make trouble. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''ll take you today to strengthen the power of my blood to kill. Otherwise, any cat and dog will be able to run to my blood to kill in the future!" At this time, a cry like a natural moat came from the depths of the blood killing Gang, which made everyone feel refreshed. A terrible sound wave went straight to Lingdan, but Lingdan blocked it with a sword. "That''s great. This is the leader. The leader has come out!" "The boy is finished!" "When the leader of the gang comes out, he must defeat the boy, cut off his head and hang it in front of our gang, so as to raise the prestige of our gang!" Suddenly, all the disciples of the blood killing Gang began to clamor. With the support of the leader, they were not afraid of the boy at all. "Waste!" Ling Dan sneered and raised his hand again. In a flash, the happiest blood killing members died on the spot. "Dare to kill my disciples in front of me, you really don''t want to live!" At this time, a voice came out, the last sentence was almost gnashing teeth, word by word, and the resentment can be imagined. Voice just fell, a figure appeared directly in front of the crowd, everyone did not see how that person appeared. "I''ve seen the leader!" Everyone knelt down to salute! Ling Dan looked at this sudden person, had already felt a great danger before. In front of him, he had a beard, thick hair, messy and dirty. He was eight feet tall in a big brown cloth robe. His deep eyes were deep in his eyes. He looked like a pair of blue faced tusks, fierce and frightening. This is the leader of the blood killing gang. Ling Dan suddenly felt a huge pressure, from this person''s body in front of him, like a mountain, pressing on his shoulders. The strength of this man is terrible! Ling Dan thinks that if he really fights, even if the magic sword suppresses the opponent, he may not win. However, he had to avenge his father today! No matter it''s going to be a fierce battle, not to mention a defeat? If you really can''t fight, then ask Zhan Wushuang to help. If you don''t believe Zhan Wushuang, you won''t help? "Who are you? You dare to kill me! How dare you kill my members in front of my blood? " The leader of the blood killing Gang is naturally called blood killing. See him query to Ling Dan, that pair of eyes seem to be able to swallow up Ling Dan. Ling Dan points the magic sword at him, and suddenly a cold breath spreads all over his body, which makes him shiver. How can it be that this boy can give me such a strong sense of danger. Blood kill son in the heart however shocked, unexpectedly is unable to see through Ling Dan''s strength. What kind of person did they offend unintentionally. No, I can''t. It seems impossible to talk about peace. Since this boy can''t be used by me, don''t let him be my enemy! In the eyes of xueshazi, Lingdan has been listed as a must kill. "Hum, I''m here for revenge today. Don''t talk nonsense. Today, the blood killing gang was expelled from here!" Ling Dan grinned and said that it was so easy, but in everyone''s ears, it was especially frightening. There was a cool sound all around. Between talking and laughing, we have to get rid of a gang. Who is it.The blood murderer was furious. The boy was so crazy that he said he wanted to get rid of the whole blood murderer list. This is the most powerful gang in the whole demon Kingdom prison! Blood kill son''s eyes a cold, a sense of killing burst out, the next moment direct big hand a roll, toward Ling Dan grabbed in the past, as if to pinch his head burst! Ling Dan held out his magic sword to block the past! In a flash, the sparks were splashing all over the place. Xueshazi was shocked by the pain in his arm. What kind of guy did this guy use to hurt him. Xueshazi glanced at the magic sword, which was very terrible. A terrible breath came from the magic sword, which made him feel the terror. It seems that the strength is also suppressed madly in a flash. "It''s so strange that this boy must be killed, or there will be endless trouble!" As the leader of the strongest gang in the magic world prison, xueshazi also felt extremely frightened at this moment. Although he didn''t show it, he was already in a turbulent mood. Next, treat Ling Dan, he is to make every effort to kill! Ling Dan was also at a disadvantage. "No, it''s going to fail sooner or later!" Lingdan extremely worried, a sword stabbed out, countless storms rolled out. But it was destroyed one by one by blood. "That''s true! Boy, you don''t want to be in trouble? " At this time, a clear voice sounded again in the sky, and everyone could hear it clearly. "Who is it?" Ling Dan naturally knows who made the sound, but the blood murderer and the whole blood murderer don''t know. Ling Dan Yu Guang glanced around, saw a figure on the roof, lazy scattered. Of course, it''s unparalleled. Xueshazi looks around in shock. He''s the top master of wuzun. When Ling Dan can stand up with him, he''s already shocked. Unexpectedly, there''s another one who doesn''t even find him. Who are these people and why he has never met them. The blood kills the son to cry does not have the tear. Suddenly, a man appeared on the roof of the house. He came to Lingdan''s side and clapped his hand. With a pure force, he clapped his hand on xueshazi. Everything happened suddenly in the blink of an eye. Everyone didn''t know what had happened. They were scared to see their eldest son, xueshazi, flying upside down. "Poof!" Xueshazi covers his chest with pain, and a mouthful of blood overflows out. He looks at Lingdan and Zhan Wushuang in horror. What have they done? They have provoked this kind of master! "Die for me!" With the help of Zhan unparalleled, Ling Dan is much better. He turns over his hand and claps a sword. A huge gas of killing suddenly envelops the whole blood killing gang in a piece of blood red. Poof! The terrible power of blood killing has a great restraining effect on the demons. Many members of the blood killing Gang died on the spot in a flash. Even the leader of the gang, blood killing, was not so good. He was hit by the heavy power of blood killing. Chapter 400 As the leader of the most powerful gang in the devil''s land prison, xueshazi never escaped death. Kill the blood and kill the son. Ling Dan goes to every place of the blood killing gang and kills all of them. There are 100000 people in the blood killing Gang, but only a few thousand people have run away. Ling Dan is too lazy to chase them. Zhan Wushuang looks at Ling Dan and removes the name of xueshabang bit by bit. He can''t help but feel a little moved. This is a man who has slaughtered the city. After all, Ling Dan and Zhan Wushuang return to the original site. Now he plans to take his father away and return to Wuyuan. Thinking of Wuyuan, Ling Dan can''t help but worry. He has been in the devil''s land for many months. He doesn''t know what the situation is like in Wuyuan now. Has the demons conquered Wuyuan? can make nothing of it? After chatting with his father all night, Ling Dan knows the purpose of his father''s coming to the devil''s land. This is it! Ling Dan got a token of blood red from his father, which was written with a word, return! It''s just like nature, revealing a very sad atmosphere of vicissitudes. "This is the blood return order! With this, the demon army can retreat! " Ling Yu said, his eyes are full of comfort, with this thing, Wu Yuan mainland has a greater chance of winning. According to Ling Yu, the blood return order is a token to control the demon army, which is equivalent to the summoning order. With the blood return order, the demon army will be recalled to the demon kingdom as soon as possible. In this way, Wu Yuan has a good chance of winning. Ling Yu also got it unintentionally, which can be described as a near death. On the day when the blood return order was lost, the whole central mainland was searching. Even the strongest person, the leader of the territory, Lin ya, came out to look for it. Unfortunately, Ling Yu and his party were not from the demon kingdom. Rao is that if Lin Ya has the means to communicate with heaven, he can''t know that the token has fallen into their hands. At the same time, the prisoners from Wuyuan were sent to the big prison by the demon army, which made Lin Ya lose his clue to find blood. Now, he is in a hurry. He can''t find the blood return order. It''s really enough to make his head big. Ling Dan was shocked and speechless when he heard the news. It turns out that my father always had such a deep plot. As far as Ling Dan knows, his father did come here unintentionally with many Wuyuan soldiers. When Ling Yu got the blood return order, he didn''t know what it was used for at the beginning. Later, he went to the whole central mainland to look for it. Ling Yu secretly heard the effect of the news, and he was very happy at that time. At that time, they were imprisoned by the demon soldiers, and they were going to the demon prison. All said, as if it was destined to the general, is such a coincidence. The next day, Ling Dan led the group out of the prison. And there was terrible news from the big prison in the devil''s land. The blood killing Gang, the first big gang, was slaughtered overnight. I don''t know who did it. Even the gang leader killed his son in blood. This terrible and shocking news swept the whole prison in the devil''s land, and the other four gangs also took action in an instant, fighting for the territory of the blood killing Gang one after another. War, start again. At this time, Ling Dan and his party have walked out of the magic prison. The unparalleled help along the way can be regarded as a smooth wind and smooth water, adding fuel to the flames. "Now how can we go back to Wuyuan?" Ling Yu asked. Ling Dan also made trouble in an instant. All of them had no clue. At the beginning, they were lucky. Although they were involved in the turbulence of space, it didn''t matter. Instead, they came to the devil''s land. And now how do they get back there? No one knows! Zhan Wushuang looks at Ling Dan with a smile and shakes his head. Then, Zhan Wushuang stretched out his hand to Ling Dan, as if to ask him for something. Ling Dan looked at him blankly, very puzzled, what does his action mean? "Well?" Ling Dan doesn''t understand. Zhan Wushuang said: "take out the ghost warship!" "Yes Ling Dan suddenly pats the brain door, and suddenly comes to light! How could he forget the ghost ship. This artifact may be of great use. Ling Dan takes out the ghost warship from the small world, and immediately a illusory figure floats out. It''s qinglao that I haven''t seen for a long time. At this time, qinglao, also with an excited face, knelt down and went straight to Zhan Wushuang. "I have seen the old master!" Ling Dan really startled, suddenly realized, then relieved. Zhan Wushuang is the original owner of the Youming warship. "I don''t want it. Now you are his master, but it seems that you haven''t made full use of it." Zhan Wushuang grins. A touch of golden light appeared on his hand, and he pointed to the ghost warship.All of a sudden, the ghost warship, like a model, floated in the air and reached the middle of the sky. The next moment, it zoomed in and turned into a giant ship. Suddenly, it was above everyone. In front of it, it sent out a huge breath of horror. In front of it, it seemed that everyone was as small as a mole ant. Ling Yu and those Wuyuan soldiers are extremely shocked. Looking at Ling Dan, they look incredible. Then, Zhan Wushuang played two forces and dragged them to the Youming warship. "Can this help us go back to Wuyuan?" Ling Dan asked weakly. "You''re kidding! Boy, you look down on the ghost ship! Qinglao, let your new host have a good experience later! " Zhan Wushuang smiles with disdain. Ling Dan steps on the ghost ship. Qinglao also started the ghost ship in an instant, and the ghost ship rushed to the cloud in an instant. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge noise broke the sky. "Won''t you go?" Ling Dan looks at Zhan Wushuang strangely. Zhan Wushuang did not answer, but stared at a certain direction, very fascinated, as if there was a naked beauty waiting for him in the sky. In a moment of breathing, the ghost warship set off in an instant. Good guy, it turns out that this guy can not only run in the sea, but also fly in the sky. What an artifact. Ling Dan really had to sigh that he still didn''t understand the benefits of the ghost warship. As for Ling Yu, they were shocked beyond words. "Master, let''s go back to Wuyuan mainland immediately!" Qinglao is standing beside Lingdan, waiting for him at any time. Lingdan nodded. Qinglao had an idea. Suddenly, a huge golden light came out of the ghost ship and enveloped the ghost ship. Then, Ling Dan suddenly felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. It came from the place where they started just now. Ling Dan''s heart suddenly slightly surprised, can''t help but read, war matchless Chapter 401 The terrible breath from the sky was rushing towards them. It happened that qinglao had adjusted the speed of the Youming warship to the extreme. When Lingdan felt the breath, the Youming warship had already entered the turbulent space and left the demon kingdom. But Zhan Wushuang seems to have been waiting for something, until the breath came, Zhan Wushuang''s face had an unusual expression. As if he had known each other in the past, he seemed to have been looking forward to it for a long time. "I knew you would come, old man!" Zhan Wushuang whispers that the master of that breath comes to the sky and stops in front of Zhan Wushuang. "Where are the people?" The comer was dressed in black, but it was quite different from others. His face was of normal skin color. His thick black eyebrows were like a sword coming out of the scabbard. There was a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate his soul. He was calm and dignified. His high nose did not lose his prestige. A head of thick black hair, hanging behind. This person is the strongest person in the devil Kingdom, the leader of the devil Kingdom, Lin ya! But at this time, he is very angry. When he thought that the blood return order was most likely to come to the magic prison, Lin Ya immediately set out in person and rushed to this side as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, it''s still a little late. "It''s you, matchless!" When Lin Ya saw the man in white clearly, he realized everything. "Matchless in war, you helped them take away my blood return order!" Lin Ya pointed to Zhan Wushuang, gritted his teeth, and his expression was almost distorted. Wei Yan was furious. "That''s right!" Zhan Wushuang nodded and didn''t care. Ling Yu and his party got the blood return order. Naturally, he knew all along, but he couldn''t stop anything. Sometimes, life is like this. No matter you don''t believe it, you will be dominated by life. Even if you take back the blood return order, Ling Dan and others will fight back the army of the demon Kingdom when they return to Wuyuan. What can they do. "You''ve been against me for so many years, and you''ve done me wrong again and again. Today, you''ve helped a group of outsiders steal the blood return order. Today, I''m going to cut you! To the spirit of the demon soldiers who died in the war Lin Ya trembled all over. He was obviously very angry. He pointed to Zhan Wushuang and gradually clenched his fist, making bursts of bone explosion. Zhan Wushuang was silent, shook his head, and could not see any expression on his face. "You and I should have an end today!" Lin Ya said, word by word, between the lines is to send out a cold breath, people like falling into the ice cellar. It can be seen how deep his anger at the war is. "Sooner or later, I''ll understand the grudge, but I won''t fight you!" With a long sigh, Zhan Wushuang retreated two steps. But Lin Ya''s anger was in his heart. How could he manage so much? A lunge was a unique skill. He could not see the speed with naked eyes. "You fight back! Why don''t you fight back! " Lin Ya roared wildly. If his subordinates saw this scene, they would be shocked. As the leader of the demon Kingdom, he was forced to look like this. In ensuring that Ling Dan and his party have indeed left the devil''s land, Zhan Wushuang will be relieved. In the face of Lin Ya''s attack, he didn''t do any counterattack, only to dodge madly. Now is not the time for him to end the two. "Ah! Come out of here Lin Ya suddenly roared, and the terrible sound wave shattered the space, shaking down all the mountains on both sides, forming a huge flat land around. This force is too terrible! Because Zhan Wushuang suddenly disappeared. He also knew that Zhan Wushuang''s method was helpless. Even the surrounding environment could not bear the endless anger. "Next time I meet you, I will kill you!" Ling Dan and his party, riding on the ghost ship, ran in the turbulent space. Ling Dan never thought of the great use of the ghost warship. This good thing can even resist the erosion of space turbulence, and can walk and locate in the space turbulence, which is even more artifact than artifact. Ling Danzhen is very glad to find the treasure. The Qing Dynasty and the Laozi have positioned the Wuyuan continent well, and the Youming warship has been running smoothly all the way. The space turbulence that can tear everything to pieces seems to have lost all its power at this moment. It was half a year after Ling Dan left Wuyuan that he returned to Wuyuan again. Quickly, Lingdan asked qinglao to speed up and put the ghost warship away in an unmanned mountain forest near Lingcheng. After returning to Wuyuan, Ling Yu immediately recovered. Although he had been abandoned, at least his life was not in danger. There is no magic Qi in Wuyuan, and it will not do harm to him. After seeing Ling Dan''s methods, Ling Yu is also very pleased that his son is always able to create miracles and bring unexpected surprises to himself. Lingdan people take the lead to return to Lingcheng. After the rectification, the public security here has also become very different. In just six months, it has become one of the best reputation cities.Ling Dan directly takes his father and his party to the family. Looking at the familiar environment of Wuyuan, the soldiers could not help but burst into tears. How could they not cry when they returned to their hometown. "Who are you?" Ling Dan and others come to the door of the family. A doorman comes up to greet them. Another doorman looks at them and feels familiar, but he doesn''t recognize them for a moment. Ling Dan slightly frowned, looked at his line of people, instantly understood. In fact, it''s no wonder that the gatekeeper didn''t recognize the door after so long, because they just came back from the devil''s land. Although their black skin has gradually faded, they are still dark, as if they had been exposed to the sun. "Ling Dan!" Ling Dan reports. The boy looked at him carefully, and suddenly his eyes widened as if he saw something extraordinary. He looked at Ling Dan and bowed next moment: "I''ve seen you, young master!" "Report the good news quickly, young master Lingdan is back!" He called for another boy. That young fellow a row brain door son, suddenly remembered, no wonder meeting so familiar. Then he ran away. "Newspaper, the young master is back!" He didn''t notice the person beside Lingdan. "Who are these?" The boy at the door quickly led Ling Dan and his party into the door and asked curiously, because he felt familiar when he saw a person. For a moment, there was a vibration in the garden. Suddenly, it was like the shaking of the earth and mountains, and a group of people rushed out. "It''s really Ling Dan!" The little guy retreated, and everyone gathered around him, looking at Lingdan''s tears, excited. Next, when they noticed a group of people beside Ling Dan, they were all stunned. Chapter 402 "Big brother!" "Uncle!" "Master!" In an instant, the whole Ling family mansion was shocked, just like a sensation. All the people looked at the middle-aged man with dark complexion and white temples beside Ling Dan. In an instant, his face was full of tears. For a moment, they cried excitedly. Ling Yu is back! All of them immediately surrounded Ling Yu, and even more relatives hugged him and wailed. All of them were very grateful. Ling Yu see people, immediately is also an old tears Si tears, a reunion, which has not excited the truth. They were surprised for a long time and led Ling Yu and his party into the room. Ling Dan''s divine sense opens, slightly surprised that his mother is not there? Did you go to the front? No, how''s the front line? Ling Dan suddenly remembered that the message he sent to Xu Yi hasn''t been broken for a long time. It''s been so long. Are they still sticking to it? On the second day, Ling Dan immediately said goodbye to his relatives and friends. "Wait, Dan!" Ling Dan is about to leave, but Ling Yu suddenly stops him. Ling Dan looks at Ling Yu in surprise. Ling Yu smiles and takes out a bloody token from his arms. Ling Danton suddenly realized! "Blood return order!" Ling Yu smiles happily, and Ling Dan nods his head. With this thing, Wu Yuan mainland can be said to win! Then Ling Dan rushed to the front line of Wuyuan continent. In the moment when he returned to Wuyuan, all the seals of Zhenyuan and Lingli in his body were broken at the same time. His strength returned again, and his strength was even stronger than half a year ago. What''s more, with the blessing of Youming warship and qinglao, Lingdan''s strength can be said to be doubled, but not weak. It used to take half a day to get to the front line from the interior of the Central Plains Dynasty, but now with the ghost warship, no matter how far away it is, Ling Dan only took half an hour to reach the front line. Click! At this time, Ling Dan in the hands of a light flash out, issued a fragmented voice. "It''s an order. It''s broken!" Ling Dan looked at the direction of the front line, and suddenly his face became heavy. When the news breaks, it shows that Xu Yi and his family are in a desperate situation. The demon army has already made greater moves. Maybe Wuyuan will be broken at the next moment! Find a no man''s land to put the ghost ship away, and Ling Dan rushes to the battlefield alone. At this moment, the battlefield is a mess. The mountains of corpses are like a sea. There is no worse and scarier battlefield. Wu Yuan soldiers and demon soldiers are still killing. From time to time, they can hear the battle songs from the smoke of gunpowder in the distance. From time to time, some experts choose to explode and die with the enemy. Both the Wuyuan soldiers and the demon soldiers have been killed. The scene was appalling. However, it is obvious that the soldiers of Wuyuan are not as strong as they want to be. Moreover, there are not so many demon soldiers, so they are in a bad situation all of a sudden. The situation is extremely miserable. In the process of breathing, there are thousands of soldiers dying in the battlefield. "Ha ha, let''s besiege him. He is not energetic enough to fight against us. Cut off his head. Wuyuan continent is ours!" "Give it to me, don''t be merciful, use all your strength!" Clang clang! As early as half a month ago, the demons had sent a large number of wuzun strongmen to speed up the attack. Naturally, these wuzun masters would not take part in the battle of ordinary soldiers. They would only look for all kinds of masters on the side of Wuyuan and then kill them. The Wuyuan camp has suffered heavy losses and has sacrificed dozens of wuzun strongmen. Even commander Xu Yi is in a desperate situation at this moment and is being surrounded and killed by dozens of wuzun masters. As the coach of Wu Yuan, his position is extraordinary. As long as the demon master cuts off his head, it can not only greatly attack the belief of all the soldiers in Wuyuan, but also greatly enhance the fighting spirit of the demon soldiers. But is Xu Yi an ordinary person? "Hum, if you are capable today, you can''t get any benefit from me!" Although Xu Yi is already in the middle of madness, he keeps a trace of reason. Although he is besieged by more than a dozen demon experts, he doesn''t fight back crazily. Instead, he keeps his strength everywhere and tries to make himself stick to it a little longer. His brothers who lived and died together all died in the hands of the demon experts. He was determined not to die. If he died, Wu yuanjiu would be completely dead. Before that, he had crushed the order Ling Dan had given him. Now, he had to place his only hope on Ling Dan. And the demon master''s pressing step by step, he is also in a little bit of strength reduction, spirit also gradually can''t keep up. Rao is the devil''s arrogance again, it''s just a mouth to talk about it. They are still struggling with Xu Yi, but as long as they consume it, they will certainly be able to kill Xu Yi."Hum, asshole!" At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and everyone couldn''t help looking up! I saw that under the bright sun, a bloody red awn came from the sky, whew, the extreme speed seems to have been able to distort the space! Boom! Hard to fall in front of more than ten demon experts, blow up a sand wall, the Xu Yi and this group of demon experts isolated! Xu Yi looks at this scene in astonishment. Gradually, he feels a familiar breath coming down. He suddenly raises his eyes and looks into the sky. There, there is a magnificent figure. "Who is it?" The masters of the demon clan were shocked. They scattered the sand wall and looked around. Suddenly, they felt a breath. At the same time, Xu Yi retreated several hundred meters away. "It''s Ling Dan! He''s back! " Xu Yi said with surprise, as if everything is worth it at this moment. It was Ling Dan who came, but seeing this scene, he was furious. "You''re all going to die!" Ling Dan''s voice is extremely cold, just like the death seeking demon from the abyss, which makes people extremely scared. All the demon experts noticed the dome and looked up! Ling Dan is also in the moment of body shape, a body out of the body period peak strength all show, in an instant, there are countless fiery in the sky, as if can burn all things huge fireball, in those demons have not yet come to the reaction of the moment, with the speed of rapid change to hit them. Boom! There is a huge sand pit on the ground, flying sand and moving rocks, raising dozens of meters of dust storms. The demon master was hit by a terrible fireball, and there was no body left in an instant. At the moment, except for the dust, there was only a bloody sword deep into the ground. Chapter 403 Xu Yi was in the distance, looking at the scene in astonishment. Is Ling Dan so strong? It''s very easy to kill more than a dozen wuzuns when you raise your hand? Xu Yi''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable. But now is not the time for him to be shocked. On the battlefield, the war is still going on. "Great, you''re here at last!" Xu Yi has been seriously injured at this time, but to see Ling Dan back, in addition to shock, is happy. "What''s going on now!" Ling Dan''s divine sense almost enveloped the whole battlefield, but the situation didn''t seem very good! "Let''s go to support first, and I''ll talk to you on the way!" Xu Yi explained, Ling Dan nodded, two people together toward other battlefield support. With the addition of Ling Dan, the demon army is no match at all! There is no breath of mother. What''s the matter? Along the way, even though Ling Dan''s divine sense is open, there is no trace of his mother, which makes Ling Dan extremely difficult. There is also the traveler sun, as if the world evaporated, Ling Dan''s divine sense swept the world, and there was no news from them at all. What''s going on! Ling Dan looks sad, Xu Yi said: "now Wuyuan is almost on the verge of collapse, if you don''t come again, it''s estimated that Wuyuan''s life will be ruined today!" "What''s the matter? Isn''t there any help from the strong?" Ling Dan refers to the strong, naturally is the mother and the traveler sun two people. "A few days ago, there were really strong people to help, but the demons seemed to have sent a lot of experts, but they didn''t seem to fight in the battlefield!" Xu Yi frowned at this time and said everything he knew. Along the way, Ling Dan and Xu Yi Ran frantically, almost stabilizing the whole front. When the soldiers of Wuyuan continent learned that there were experts to help them, they were in high spirits for a moment. "Newspaper! There are strong people in Wuyuan In the demon camp, a demon general rushed to report. He was in a hurry. The general in the position is not the devil''s blood shadow, but one of his seven war gods. He suddenly stands up and stares at the devil''s general. "What are you talking about?" "My Lord, I don''t know when a master came to Wuyuan mainland, which blocked the advance of our army in an instant!" I''ll call you soon. "What''s that man like?" The commander-in-chief of the demon clan is the last God of war. As for the other gods of war and blood shadow, there is something important to do! "I can''t see what the man looks like. As long as he appears, our army will be destroyed!" The young general replied. The commander-in-chief''s face was shocked, and he could not help but be stunned for a while. In a moment, his face was full of sadness. "Commander in chief, my subordinates are willing to test this martial arts master!" Suddenly, under the barracks, a row of majestic generals came out and said. The commander-in-chief nodded and said with satisfaction: "if you can win completely, please bring his head to the commander-in-chief to see you!" "Yes Several demon generals, jiayirong, with extraordinary momentum, led the battle order and set out for the battlefield immediately. "Where will they fight?" At this time, Ling Dan stabilized the front, and the two sides were deadlocked. Ling Dan sat down and thought that there was no fluctuation of fighting energy in the scope of his divine consciousness. But Wuyuan continent is so vast, where will they be! Ling Dan thought for a long time, and suddenly a light came out. "Yes, I don''t know if qinglao knows anything about this. You can consult qinglao." Ling Dan thought of the ghost ship and the existence of qinglao. After all, this thing is an artifact. Ling Dan is planning to consult qinglao, suddenly on the front line, a few breath soared to the sky, toward this side fiercely. The target seems to be him, Lingdan! "We seem to be in trouble!" Seeing this scene, Xu Yi said faintly that he could not help gripping the weapon in his hand. "I think so, too!" Ling Dan came back and clenched the magic sword in his hand. "Master Wu Yuan comes to fight!" In the fierce fighting on the battlefield, a roar came from afar, as if it was the battle book for Ling Dan and others! "Ha ha ha, isn''t this the commander of Wu Yuan? How can he be like this? It''s really downcast!" In the distance, Xu Yi heard a sneer. Although his face changed slightly, he didn''t pay attention to them. The provocation didn''t work for him. "Eh, is this the master you invited, little boy? Is the hair all grown and separated from the milk?" Several demon generals look at Ling Dan beside Xu Yi, their faces can''t help changing slightly, and they seem very impatient. However, how can their demon''s Herald make a false report about the military situation, which shows that this boy can''t be underestimated. The distance between the two sides is more than ten meters, and the yellow sand is flying in front of us!Ling Dan raised an eye to see this group of people one eye, disdain ground sneer. "My hands are itching today! I''ll take you for an operation! " Ling Dan''s voice is like a sharp blade, deeply penetrating into the devil''s heart. "Well, you''re crazy at Grandma''s!" "Ha ha, today let me teach you how to be a man, oh no, a slave! " " I really don''t know that Wuyuan mainland will soon be our world! Don''t you know where you are? " "Why don''t you join us? With your strength, you can be a part-time official here!" At this moment, the general of the demons began to make alarmist remarks and brainwash Ling Dan''s thoughts. But they''re just wasting their breath. "Oh, fantastic!" Ling Dan didn''t want to talk to these demons, so he took out his magic sword and split it! In a flash, a burst of blood gas floated in the air! All the magic generals felt that their strength was sealed in an instant. "What''s the matter? What kind of magic has this boy used? My strength has been suppressed so much!" Several demons will look at each other, suddenly surprised, coincidentally look to Ling Dan. Ushered in the sky is a blood light! Just like pitching, it passed them hard! Bang bang! A few people didn''t even react. After being hit by pirian, they directly exploded into several gorgeous blood flowers in the air, blooming in the desert battlefield, which was particularly fascinating. One side of Xu Yi directly see silly eyes, Ling Dan how can be so strong! He hasn''t even come by himself No, even he didn''t react. Several demon generals died on the spot? This is too powerful, right? The strength of these demons is not weak. They are all at the top of wuzun, but they died on the spot before he made a move? How powerful has Lingdan been? Xu Yi looks at Ling Dan with a gaping face, shocked for a long time. Chapter 404 "Newspaper!" In the demon camp, the commander is waiting for several generals to bring back the head of the enemy. All of a sudden, there was an urgent report! It''s the messenger just now! "What''s the matter?" The commander is very impatient and stares at this young general viciously. As a subordinate of the seven demon warlords, he is so flustered. What''s the point. "Newspaper Five generals Five generals... " The newspaperman has a sad face and his words are intermittent. "What''s the matter! What kind of system is it? " The commander-in-chief of the demon clan was very dissatisfied, and immediately raised his case. "Five generals are dead in battle!" When the messenger finished, he buried his head in grief and stopped talking. "What The commander-in-chief almost jumped up. He rushed to the messenger and pinched him. "You mean it?" His brain suddenly a chaos, eyes red fire staring at the messenger. "How dare I make a false report!" The messenger was terrified. The commander-in-chief calmed down, banged the messenger on the ground and went back to his seat. His fist was pinched under his sleeve robe. His highness and other generals were shocked one after another. They looked at each other and whispered to each other. It seemed that they were shocked by this incident. Suddenly, the commander turned his head and looked at his highness. "Who else volunteered to help the commander to cut off the enemy''s head?" All of a sudden, they were quiet and silent. No one was willing to take the risk. "Waste!" The air had been frozen for a long time, and the commander of the demon clan gave out a rebuke. "I''ll stick to your front. If there is any mistake, I''ll try you!" "Yes So the generals were relieved and knelt down to retreat! The commander-in-chief of the demon clan, one of the seven warlords of the demon clan, decided to fight in person and cut off Ling Dan''s head. At that time, although the Wu Yuan mainland suffered heavy losses, after Ling Dan and Xu Yi stabilized the war situation, the Dynasty and the alliance sent forces to help. "Lord Dan?" Ling Dan looked at the beautiful young man in front of him. His face was incredible. The breath of power spread from him was suffocating. This man was sent from within the dynasty. Slightly convinced that this breath is familiar, Ling Dan just said and asked. When I just returned to Ling''s home, Dan really had passed the pass, but I didn''t know where he was. Ling Dan didn''t ask much. "Dan boy, I didn''t expect you to recognize me?" Dan Shen smiles and looks at Ling Dan happily. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. When we meet again, Rao Shi''s mind has lived for thousands of years, which is also a little touched. Now he is a real Dan God. After adapting to this new body, the spiritual power of fig also makes his strength grow crazily. This minute is also a great power in the distraction period, and all his means have a very important influence on Wuyuan continent. The most influential is his terrible alchemy power. At present, in this world, there is no pill that can defeat him. As far as Ling Dan is concerned, his current alchemy ability is no more than seven grades and nine patterns, but his combat power is incredible! With the help of Dan Shen and Ling Dan, the chance of victory in Wuyuan mainland has increased a lot! "Lord Dan, do you know where my mother and I are?" Ling Dan asked. He had planned to ask qinglao. "This old man doesn''t know?" Dan God pause for a moment, thought, also did not have a clue. "That''s it Ling Dan pondered. It seems that he still needs to ask qinglao. Xu Yi, as commander in chief, began to deploy again. Ling Dan left alone to find his mother and sun. The front line here is basically stable. As long as there is no accident, the defense line will not be broken. "Qinglao, can you help me locate the most chaotic place of energy fluctuation here?" Lingdan asked qinglao silently in his heart. Qinglao also replied: "of course, but master, you seem to be in trouble!" Qing Lao dun for a moment, the front of the conversation turned, Ling Dan a Leng, looked up to the front of the distance, the next moment immediately understand what the so-called trouble is! "The demon master comes to fight A roar from the horizon immediately startled the Wuyuan camp. Everybody out, united front. "Don''t move. I''ll take care of this guy!" Ling Dan sneers with disdain. He signals to Xu Yidan and others. Then he steps into the air and rushes to the sky to confront this man. "Isn''t that the demon commander?" Xu Yi doubts, and then his face is covered with heavy. It was the commander of the demons. When Ling Dan saw this guy, he laughed. He was the loser in those years. Now he is the commander in chief. What can he do?"It''s you!" When the demon commander saw Ling Dan, he suddenly froze in the air and almost fell down. He was shocked! How could it be this guy? At that time, this guy killed the strongest one of the eight God of war. That scene seems to be still fresh in my mind, which makes the commander very frightened. Now I don''t know how strong he is. He is looking for death. It can be said that once bitten by a snake for ten years, I was scared out of my heart. Now I have no courage to fight with him! No wonder those generals were killed so soon! Ling Dan looked at him coldly, as if he had been watched by the devil, which made him scared. Ling Dan is too lazy to fight with him. It''s time to end the war. Directly took out a token, in the air at one stroke! "What, return of blood! How could it be in your hands This time, the commander fell down from the air. What did he see? Blood return order! How could he have such a big order? "Retreat!" There was only one thought in his mind at this moment! First, the blood return order is irresistible. As soon as the blood return order appears, no matter who it is, the demon army must be withdrawn! Second, now Wu Yuan''s reinforcements are constantly increasing, and there are so many strong men. Without the help of strong men, the whole demon army can''t win. Ling Dan triggers the blood return order. In an instant, the blood return order goes away, exploding into a huge blood shadow in the air, imprinting on the whole battlefield, forming a huge blood word! Return! The commander-in-chief of the demon clan also immediately issued the order to retreat! The demon army was flustered, and all the generals of the demon commander were flustered and shocked! For a moment, all the demon soldiers retreated. I don''t know why, I just gave them an irresistible pressure and had to retreat! Chapter 405 Within one day, all the demon troops withdrew to the front. Wuyuan and demon Kingdom, all armistice! All the soldiers and people in Wuyuan are cheering. "How can he have the blood return order!" The commander of the demon clan, with a decadent face and a sad face, leans on his seat, and his spirit is lax. He couldn''t figure out what he thought. Isn''t this blood return order only available to the supreme leader of the demon clan? Why is it still in the hands of the enemy? What''s going on? Due to the power of the blood return order, every demon clan is very aware of it. They can only obey it. It''s irresistible! "What to do, what to do?" The demon commander murmured, looking at the huge blood words printed in the air of the battlefield, pondering, it''s really brain burning! "Ah "I''m so angry!" When the commander of the demon clan was in distress, he didn''t know that Lin ya, the supreme leader of the demon Kingdom, was so angry that his whole palace had been destroyed by him. Because of a little mistake, the blood return order went to their enemy''s hands! "It''s all your fault for the matchless war. If you hadn''t stepped in, Wuyuan would have been our world!" "Fight matchless, next time I meet you, I won''t call you linya if I don''t kill you!" Bang! Lin Ya clenched his fist, and the surrounding space was as fragmented as being hit by a heavy hammer! Lin Ya also knows that once the blood return order is used, the whole army of the demon kingdom will withdraw from the demon kingdom. Even if he himself appears, it will not help! "Do you have to force me to do it?" Lin Ya knew that once his strength appeared in Wuyuan, he would be attacked by the madness of heaven. "Damn it Lin Ya looks at the image from Wu Yuan. Under the leadership of the demon commander, the demon army has begun to return to the demon kingdom. Looking at this scene, Lin Ya''s evil face can''t help but show anger. After solving the war, Ling Dan hurried to the direction of qinglao by the ghost ship. The place with the strongest energy fluctuation is in the west of Wuyuan continent. According to reason, this is the place where mother and grandson fought against the powerful demons! "So far?" After half a day, Lingdan was very surprised. He had seen the speed of the Youming warship himself, and it took him half a day to reach his destination. How far does it take for the ghost ship to take so long? Boom! Just came to this piece of heaven and earth, Ling Danton felt a soul stirring power of heaven and earth, wantonly running, let a person fear. Looking up, in the sky, countless streamers dazzled, bumped back and forth, from time to time issued a strong light, shining on this piece of heaven and earth. Terrible breath swept all over the world, forming a terrible storm, destroying all things. In those crisscross disordered breath, Ling Dan impressively felt two very familiar breath. No, mother and grandson! However, what shocked Lingdan was that their breath was stronger than before! What''s the smell of fighting with them? Is there such a powerful demon master? Ling Dan took back the ghost warship and looked at the sky with deep eyes. From time to time, a thunderbolt exploded. From time to time, the sky burst a hole and then made up. "This is the real strong man!" Ling Dan was shocked. "Sword, go! It''s time for you to show your power! " Ling Dan draws out the magic sword, and the black cloth flies away in an instant. The magic sword comes out again, and a bloody lightning burst out in the sky! The breath of the magic sword is so strong that a sense of killing and cutting comes out unreservedly, which makes the world crumble. "What''s the matter?" In the sky, the fierce battle suddenly stopped! Several voices were full of doubts, and then full of panic. "How can my strength be suppressed?" "Is this felling breath..." "Nine thousand? How is that possible? How could he be alive? " When they were puzzled about the temporary armistice, Ling Dan flew straight up to the sky with a magic sword. All his strength and the power of wuzun''s peak, as well as the heaven''s blood blessing demon lotus fire spirit, were revealed. Only a loud noise was heard in the sky, and the sky was suddenly burst out of a huge hole by this force. The energy storm was madly involved, and it was hard to make up for it for a long time. "It''s nine thousand, he''s not dead, ten thousand years, he''s still in this world?" "What''s the matter? How do I feel that this force is more than familiar?" "No, this is Dan!" "How can this power exist in this world, and how can the way of heaven in this world allow such people to exist?"All kinds of different voices began to ring. The traveler sun and the enemies opposite him expressed different doubts. Duanmu Mengxue and his opponents are also surprised. Let two people surprise is, this breath they are naturally familiar with, is not Ling Dan! What a surprise! It''s incredible that Ling Dan is so powerful again. Of course, they don''t know what''s more surprising. The demon army has retreated, and Wuyuan has won a huge victory for the time being. Duanmu Mengxue and the others who besieged her at the first sight of Lingdan trembled, as if they were suppressed by a mysterious force, and their strength was greatly reduced! "Nine thousand, he''s not dead yet!" See Ling Dan the first eye, they several people in the heart all came up with this idea! Especially the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand, that''s their nightmare! "What''s in this boy''s hand? I think I''ve seen it somewhere!" Sun''s opponent is a different question. The more they look at the sword, the more familiar they are. "What to do, what to do!" In the face of Duanmu Mengxue, it''s OK to let them fight against luo9000. This is something they never thought of in their life. From beginning to end, they all regard Lingdan as luo9000! Win or lose, lose first! Ling Dan rushed up with the magic sword! Magic sword breath instantly condensed into a bloody figure, also holding a sword. Duanmu dream snow see Lingdan toward his enemy to kill forward, consciously retreat. And her several powerful opponents, also in an instant from chaos! "Shua Shua!" Lingdan''s sharp knife cuts the chaos, and it''s unambiguous. It''s a burst of sword light and sword shadow when it rushes up! How powerful is that? Besides, these opponents are in a mess! Even if they want to resist the defense, there is nothing they can do! Ling Dan, at this moment, is the nightmare in their heart! "Death With Ling Dan blurted out a word, countless bloody swords wrapped in a terrible gas of killing, hanging towards these powerful enemies! And, in a flash, mercilessly reap their lives. Chapter 406 So terrible! Those people who were opposite to sun were stunned! Who is Duanmu Mengxue''s opponent? It''s an old monster that has lived for more than 5000 years. It''s half the strength of a martial saint. Several people join hands and can compete with the real martial saint! Unexpectedly! Can''t stop this boy''s sword! Who the hell is he? "What are you looking at? Do you want to fight, you stupid people?" Traveler sun looked at the scene with satisfaction, which really shocked his opponents! Sun Yang, the traveler, raised his wand, rolled up a terrible energy in an instant, and killed these people in an instant. These people, wearing gold armour, holding a golden gun, are awe inspiring. At this moment, they are scared by Lingdan. Originally, they only came to the world to arrest sun, who ever thought that there would be such a terrorist in the world. "What to do now!" Those people looked at each other, but they had no choice. They were already struggling to deal with one traveler sun, and now they have to deal with the other two strong men. "Retreat!" "No! How do I feel about this man? I''ve seen him before "This guy, it''s nine thousand!" "Get out of here!" Suddenly, several voices rang out, full of panic. How can he not be dead, ten thousand years, how still exist in this world! Several people look at each other, are full of shock from each other''s eyes. At this moment, they have only one idea to run away from here and tell the news to heaven. "I want to go!" "Don''t you think it''s too late?" Traveler sun waved a stick. For a moment, tens of thousands of sticks were shining, forming a huge encirclement, which surrounded several people. "Broken!" If they can''t get out of here today, the news that Luo 9000 is still alive can''t be spread out, and it will be a disaster in heaven. "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!" Duanmu Mengxue''s scale is reduced to an inch. In a moment, she stands in the United Front with xingersun. Her enemies are killed by her son. She has no worries. It''s good to help xingersun. In an instant, the air was more than cold, and in an instant, snowflakes floated up. The terrible force of the ice, so that a few people''s action, a moment between the serious restrictions. "Go to hell!" At this time, Ling Dan rushed up, and a bloody shadow came to his face. "Down nine thousand, it''s him. It''s really him. Let''s go. We must leave here!" "Otherwise, heaven is in danger!" Those people see Ling Dan in a twinkling of an eye, instantly like crazy general, crazy looking for weakness, full attack. Ling Dan cut down with one sword! As if they were locked, these swords pierced the space, passed through time, and swept fiercely on these figures like the light of competition. The sound of tearing didn''t come out, everything was like a shadow, silent. How terrible is the killing power contained in the magic sword! Although Lingdan is not the real luo9000, but in the magic sword, it is blessed by the spirits of luo9000 and the strong in the heaven! Can ordinary people bear it? Rao is what if these people are heaven experts! Only one! That''s death! In a flash, he was hit by the magic sword, and the ashes disappeared, and there was no dead body! That''s how terrible it is! Duanmu Mengxue and traveler sun, look at me again! In fact, all this is the credit of the magic sword. If Lingdan doesn''t have a magic sword, then he can''t beat anyone here, let alone kill! Ling Dan with magic sword is like killing God. Ling Dan without magic sword is as small as a mole ant. "Dan, you''re back at last!" "Well, did you find your father?" Duanmu Mengxue said with a happy face, which was different from the woman who was so powerful and covered the sky with only one hand. Ling Dan nodded, of course, otherwise he would not have come back. Duanmu Mengxue showed a naive smile. "Boy, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds again!" The traveler sun looked at Ling Dan strangely. He was especially afraid of the magic sword. He had not seen it for a long time. The smell of the magic sword was even more frightening, which made him feel palpitating. Ling Dan smiles and doesn''t speak. "Ha ha, it seems that you are all very happy!" It was not long before the three met again. Above the sky, a thunder like voice sounded, full of anger and arrogance.The sound? Blood shadow? Or Zhou Mei! Ling Dan''s mind was shocked and suddenly remembered that he had never seen blood shadow for a long time! This demon clan has occupied the body of his beloved woman, but now it comes to deal with him. Duanmu Mengxue''s face also changed. It was very unnatural. Of course, she knew that the guy in front of her suddenly occupied her daughter-in-law''s body, so it was also very difficult. Three people, are all helpless! "Mother, old sun, you go first, she will give it to me!" Lingdan is heartbroken and sad. He says to sun and his mother that he wants to solve the problem by himself. "Be careful, son!" Duanmu Mengxue, as a mother, naturally knows Ling Dan''s mood at this moment, and indicates to the traveler sun. The traveler sun also sighs helplessly. He can''t help anything about it. He has to rely on Ling Dan himself. Two people leave, Ling Dan a person, looking at the sky, eyes dull. "Blood shadow!" Ling Dan mumbled. In the sky, a figure fell down. In an instant, a great blood gas suddenly came down, causing bursts of bloody rain, which kept on falling. In the blood, a figure fell down. This person, dressed in a bloody robe, originally had a beautiful black hair, but at this moment, it was abnormal blood red. Blood red monster eyes, like a variation, purple red, can see the face before the change of the beauty and style. Strange features reveal a striking atmosphere, there is a special sense of evil, this person is not occupying the body of Zhou Mei''s blood shadow. "Go to hell!" "Smelly boy, you''ve been destroying my good deeds all the time. Now I''ve been passed on by the demon Shura and become a saint. Are you ready to bear my anger?" I saw the blood shadow speak, the voice is particularly hoarse, as if the sand Shua Shua. He raised his hand to Ling Dan! The sky burst! A very terrible force, such as mountains, rivers, sea, heaven and earth, all fell on his shoulders, especially heavy. Poof! Just a finger! His body, completely collapsed, chapped spread, his clothes all burst, a cobweb like cracks spread out, as if the next second, he would burst and die! "Meier, are you still here?" Chapter 407 Lingdan body surface, a blood burst to open, Sha is conspicuous, really shocking. With the body a little bit of crack, Ling Dan at this moment in mind only one idea! He didn''t believe that Zhou Mei''s soul had just disappeared! It''s impossible! "Blood shadow, what have you done to her?" Ling Dan said the last word, the flesh and blood on the body surface, just like the fading light, inch by inch and broken! "Ha ha, at this moment, she is me, I am her!" Blood shadow long hair flying, momentum is particularly arrogant. Raise the slender jade hand and point to Ling Dan again! Boom! Suddenly, a thunderous sound came out. Ling Dan''s body, like a blooming flower in an instant, burst out a group of gorgeous blood, blood fog instantly dispersed with the wind! There was only a skeleton shelf left, and there was a dim light in the empty eyes. "Die for me!" Blood shadow sneer, point again! Bang! When the sky again hit a very terrible force, like a meteorite, hit Lingdan''s body! Click! The sound of broken bones came from the time of breaking! Lingdan''s body, like a moving shell, smashed to the ground from high altitude with extreme speed! Boom! A loud noise, Ling Dan''s body deeply into a mountain, life and death do not know! "Ha ha, Wuyuan land, sooner or later, is my world!" "I didn''t expect that in all this world, there is the fairyland in the legend!" "It really surprised me!" "However, this Shura inheritance is really my intention! Hey, hey Bloody shadow laughs wickedly. If he didn''t get a chance, he would not have such powerful strength. It turns out that in the half year when Lingdan went to the devil''s land, Xueying also left Wuyuan continent and went to a mysterious place. No one can find this secret place, but it''s because Xueying is a demon, but he can go in. This secret place is just left by the ancient masters of his demon clan. Shura inheritance is the inheritance left by the ancient demon master blood Shura. In the process of inheritance, Xueying learned the means to seal Zhou Mei''s soul. Know more about the unknown. For example, fairyland! In the inheritance of Shura, the blood Shura got the amazing secret! It turns out that in addition to the three realms, there are other worlds on top of them. It''s fairyland! According to the news of inheritance, there is only one way from the three realms to the fairyland, that is, heaven As a result, he ascended to heaven and became a sage of martial arts and Taoism. Now in the world, who else can stop him? I don''t know where I am, but I''ll be there as soon as I read it! With one thought, Xueying returned to the Central Plains Dynasty. "So what, I''ll kill it with one hand!" Understand the current situation of the war, although the demon army all retreat, but only one person is enough. At that time, the whole Central Plains Dynasty, shrouded in a very powerful dark. It seems that the blood shadow can decide the survival of these billions of creatures when it raises its hand! "Destroy you, Wu Yuan mainland, won''t it become the destination of our demon people?" Blood shadow eyes, gradually emerged a touch of ferocity and madness. Raise hands, hands, condensing a force of destruction! This is the power of the martial arts sage! Unmatched, master the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures! Between hands, the fate of thousands of lives! The whole Central Plains Dynasty, at this moment, fell into a panic, always felt that something big was going to happen. It''s not a good thing! "What''s the matter?" "How can I feel the power of palpitation? It seems that it will break out anytime and anywhere!" Traveler sun looked at the blue sky, where it was like a haze. "I have the same feeling, what happened in the end!" Duanmu Mengxue''s pretty face is grim and her eyebrows are tight. In her heart, a sense of uncertainty rises. What on earth can give them such a strong sense of danger. "No!" Suddenly, the traveler sun seemed to think of something. He was startled. His face was in a panic, and then a flash disappeared! "Well?" Duanmu Mengxue looks surprised and stares at the blue sky, rippling as if to penetrate it. A huge storm, no, it should be said that the disaster is coming to Wuyuan. Sloshing!Blood shadow hand a pressure, the cohesion of the force, such as the waves rushing, such as the collapse of the general rolling down! Breathing between, almost the entire Central Plains Dynasty, will be destroyed! "Stop it At this moment, in the endless void, a pair of huge hands suddenly appeared, converging towards the power of the blood shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, the power of extermination was wiped out in the cradle! The blood shadow was shocked! "Who is it?" He can''t imagine that there are more powerful people in this world! However, he seems to have known the power of Tao before! How could that be! Today''s Wu Yuan continent, how can there be the existence of Wu Dao sages. Rao is a demon, and only Lin Ya and he are left! "The way of heaven?" Blood shadow eyes gradually sink down. Is the law of heaven in this world blocking him? "Who are you, and why do you stop me?" The blood shadow opens its mouth slightly, and its voice is ancient without any emotion fluctuation. "Enough is enough!" In the void, the voice came out again, and the blood shadow frowned. As a martial saint, he could not feel where the voice was! Is it really the way of heaven? But what about the feeling of deja vu? "When is it? Just wait for the magic force to disperse into the sky In that voice, there was a sigh. I don''t know why it was sad! It seems that he knows everything from beginning to end! "Who are you? Dare you come out and see me In a flash, the haze that shrouded the Central Plains Dynasty disappeared, and the fear that shrouded the hearts of the people also disappeared! "My name is Guiwu!" Xueying didn''t know that when he was a martial saint, Guiwu was the most powerful martial saint who broke his body and nearly lost his soul! The voice just fell, the void slightly twisted, and then a figure appeared out of thin air. "It''s you..." When Xueying saw this man, his mind was drawn back to a thousand years ago! That period of chaos. He took the demons to attack Wuyuan! As a result, a wusheng was born in the mainland of Wuyuan. With only one blow, he was completely defeated, and his soul almost disappeared! He didn''t even know the name of the man. This man is Guiwu! Chapter 408 Wu Yuan mainland, the last sage of Wu Dao for thousands of years! Guiwu is even younger than Xueying. However, his strength is extremely strong, his talent, just like the son of heaven, is elusive. He is also the nightmare of blood shadow! It was him who defeated the bloody shadow with one move in those years, and almost lost his soul! As of today, after so many years, the shadow of blood is hard to let go. Like a nightmare, he has become a devil in his heart! Now, blood shadow has been inherited from Shura, and its strength has already broken through the peak of sage, which can almost be said to be invincible. However, in the face of Guiwu, his heart shook involuntarily. It can be said that once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope! He was defeated by Guiwu at that time, and still has a kind of fear now! "Ha ha, a thousand years ago, I was not your opponent, but now it''s different!" "I will give you back everything you have brought me!" The blood shadow looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. In an instant, the fishy wind is blowing, and between heaven and earth, there is a vast expanse. A particularly cold breath swept out. GUI Wu looks at all this without expression! His task is to ensure the safety of the Wuyuan mainland, otherwise he would not do it in this world. This is his first shot in a thousand years! What I didn''t expect is that the guy who destroyed his spirit and shape in the past has become so powerful now, which makes him a little moved. "Today, even if you come, you can''t protect the world!" The blood shadow sneers coldly, in the heart has already planned! "Lin ya! After so many years of forbearance, it''s time to let you do it. What are you waiting for? " Blood shadow sound, with a strong penetration! As if through the ancient and modern, thorn to the future! At this moment, Lin ya, the leader of the demon Kingdom, naturally heard this command! He used to be a subordinate of Xueying. Even if he becomes a martial saint, it doesn''t hinder his loyalty. She has been waiting for this order for thousands of years! "Ha ha ha, Wuyuan continent, sooner or later, is ours! " but I saw him stand up and laugh wildly, and his figure disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye. His strength is shocking! Boom! Before long, the whole Wuyuan continent came under a terrible pressure, and everyone was in a panic. This breath is extremely strong! In an instant, the whole Wuyuan continent fell into a darkness, like the end of the day. In the middle of a mountain, the good and bad mountains fluctuate up and down, like waves. The beautiful scenery seems a little dark. Looking down from a high place, it seems that the mountains and rivers are cut like a knife. There is a huge gap, countless gravel piles up, huge gap and flying dust, which is very conspicuous. At the end of the gap is a deep pit tens of meters in size! Among them, dust, gravel, ruins! No one knows that there is a body buried in the pit! "Did I die like this?" Ling Dan opened his eyes, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, he himself can not feel the existence of the body. It seems that there is only a soul. No, to be exact, he is a soul at this moment! His body has already become a skeleton! "Where is this?" Ling Dan can''t feel anything. What he can be sure of is that he is light, as if a breeze can blow him away. His body is floating. "Master, you are awake!" At this time, Ling Dan came face to face with an old figure! Ling Dan is shocked! "Qinglao, why are you here? Are you dead? Has the ghost destroyer been destroyed? " Lingdanton felt flustered. "No, master, listen to me!" Old Qing Dynasty comforted Ling Dan. "Now you are just the soul. This is the inner space of the Youming warship!" "Well, am I dead?" Ling Dan''s eyes were a little sad, and his face was very unwilling, so he died! "Not quite As long as your soul is still there, everything is possible! " Qinglao thought about it for a while and said it firmly. In fact, at the critical moment, it was the ghost ship that saved Ling Dan''s life! Blood shadow has three fingers in a row. Most of its power is borne by the ghost warship, so Ling Dan can save his soul. However, the Youming warship collapsed and was almost destroyed. Qinglao was seriously injured. It took a long time for him to recover completely. Otherwise, with the three fingers of blood shadow, Ling Dan can be completely wiped out and completely disappeared from the world!It''s terrible! And his body, also leave a white bone that is full of crack. "No, I can''t just wait to die. Since my soul is still there, what about my body?" Ling Dan said that now Wuyuan is in danger. With the powerful strength of Xueying, he doesn''t know what terrible things he will do to Wuyuan mainland! "Your body is destroyed, and there is only one white bone left!" "No!" Qinglao feels Lingdan''s body, and suddenly says in surprise. "What''s going on?" The body buried in the rocks and under the dust is very different. The white bone on the body surface radiates light, dark purple, like the arc of lightning around the whole body! From the head to the foot, gradually, a ray of thunder, like blood flow in general, swimming back and forth! The cracks in the bones are slowly repairing! "Incredible Qinglao was shocked! "Heaven Blood Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly burst out of gorgeous brilliance! Boom! Then, only between the mountains and rivers, suddenly hit a loud noise! On that day, the sky was filled with dark clouds, lightning and thunder! Then, a bucket of thunder and lightning poured down! What''s different is that this lightning actually presents black and purple. To be exact, it''s black and purple intertwined! Especially shocking! Straight into that pit! All of a sudden, the rocks burst and the dust filled the sky! All obstacles turn into smoke! Only a white bone was left, emitting a dark purple light. That unusual thunder and lightning, split directly on the skeleton! It''s amazing that he didn''t chop him, but As if into the body of the skeleton, the skeleton in an instant burst out of gorgeous light. Then, the surface of the skeleton was slowly condensing bleeding flesh Lingdan is very happy! The soul suddenly also has a kind of sublimation! The sixth realm of heaven''s blood! He stayed in the fifth heavy for a long time, even if he defeated tuntian, there was no trend of progress, but now it is a desperate situation, the blood of heaven broke through again in this crisis! Chapter 409 The sixth realm of heaven''s blood is so powerful! As long as Ling Dan''s soul is not broken, he will be able to live the dead! Under the light, white bones and flesh crisscross in an instant, and a complete body is gradually forming! It''s really shocking. A brand-new body appears. At this time, Ling Dan also seizes the opportunity, and his soul suddenly enters his body. Poof! At that time, Ling Dan''s body bounced up like a spring, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth. His whole body was shining. In an instant, break through to the peak of out of body! His strength, multiplied, the sixth realm of heaven''s blood! Take out the clothes from the inner world and put them on. Lingdan immediately takes out the ghost warship! "Master, the Youming warship is injured. I will send you back this time, and it will not be used again for a long time!" Qing Laoman regretfully said that he was not comfortable with the fact that he had been badly damaged. Lingdan nodded, which was a pity. If it wasn''t for the ghost warship to block the terrible three fingers for him, he would have lost his soul! The power of the martial sage is terrible! I don''t know if I can fight against that kind of power if I try my best now? Boom! The ghost warship started and gave out a roar, as if it was his last sad roar. After a few hours, Ling Dan returned to the Central Plains Dynasty! The ghost warship was also scrapped immediately. I don''t know when it will be used next time? At this time, the Central Plains Dynasty was extremely uneasy. As soon as Ling Dan landed, he felt a powerful force running across the world! The darkness was gathering rapidly. Between heaven and earth, many terrible forces confront each other. These forces, any one of them, are beyond imagination! "I didn''t expect you to come, Lin ya!" Guiwu looked to the other side, a broken figure came to the void, wrapped in a very powerful magic. "See you, my Lord!" Lin Ya glanced at GUI Wu lightly and knelt down to the blood shadow in the sky. "Destroy the man in front of us, and Wuyuan continent is ours!" Blood shadow said coldly. Guiwu''s face didn''t change. In his deep eyes, he didn''t know what to think. If we really want to fight, it will be a fierce battle! He''s only five to five against the last two, and the odds are not good! "Oh, it''s very lively. Are you having a party?" When the atmosphere was very thick and the air was very tense, a very funny voice sounded. Smell speech, blood shadow full face doubt, return Wu a face don''t understand, Lin Ya is a cavity anger, a word, gnash teeth, maliciously said: "war matchless! Why are you everywhere? " Then a figure came through the air, white clothing is better than snow, handsome and elegant! It''s like an immortal in the world, especially noticeable. Guiwu Sha is puzzled, does not know is the enemy is the friend! But at this time, Lin Ya was already angry! "Who is he?" Xueying was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the person who came here was also a saint of martial arts. When did there be so many Saint level masters in Wuyuan! "Don''t talk nonsense, fight if you want!" Zhan Wushuang looked at Xueying, his face was full of mockery, as if he was provoking. "Don''t be aggressive, Daoyou. Once you start fighting, you and I can say it. But if you think about it, isn''t the world over?" Guiwu was really scared. You know, the battle between the martial arts and the saints was really destroying the heaven and the earth. Not to mention the Central Plains Dynasty, even the whole boundless Wuyuan continent, it had to destroy most of it! I didn''t expect that Zhan Wushuang was so impulsive! Once the war started, although their saints had nothing to do with it, they were nothing more than your death and my death. For the whole Wu Yuan, it was an indelible disaster! "Don''t be afraid, brother!" Zhan Wushuang said mysteriously. Then with a flick of his sleeve, the world around them suddenly changed, and the world of Wuyuan disappeared. It was dark around them, with only countless stars flashing. "Just come to the space outside the world, isn''t it?" War has no double smile. Guiwu was shocked. What was the means! Who on earth is Zhan Wushuang? You should know that Guiwu is convinced that he can''t do it by this means alone. But the war matchless one time also takes three people, comes to this continent outside space! The shock is not only Guiwu, Xueying and linya, but also a breath of cool air! The most shocking is Lin ya. Who is the enemy who has been fighting with him for many years? Has he been playing with himself all these years?Or didn''t you look at yourself? "Ha ha, that''s good. We''ll take back Wu Yuan after we kill you!" The blood shadow suppresses the shock in the heart, laughs wildly, between speaking, the surrounding endless space is trembling! "It''s too early for you to be happy." The confrontation between the two sides of the four people, the tension, as if the next second war is imminent! And at this time, the endless void, came a few desolate, long vicissitudes of sound. At the same time, several figures suddenly appeared! There was a loud bang in the void, and then several figures stepped out of it! The strength is incomparable! Four people were silly on the spot. At this time, Ling Dan naturally observed all this! "No, if it goes on like this, if there is a real war, Meier will be destroyed. We can''t let this happen!" Ling Dan is worried in the heart, suddenly burst out all over the strength! The demon lotus fire essence is now in the world, and a force suddenly envelops Lingdan. The blood of heaven erupts, and thunder and lightning all over the body. The power of the world is close to the saint! Boom! Suddenly, a burst of explosion came from Lingdan''s body surface! Whoosh, a thunder and lightning from his body straight away. Eyes also opened in an instant, two Jing mang as if hole shooting heaven and earth! This is Ling Dan? Duanmu Mengxue was first delighted and then shocked. People were surprised when they looked at this vision of heaven and earth! Hi, Ling Dan came back from the blood shadow alive. After all, the blood shadow is really strong. What''s surprising is that Is it Duanmu Mengxue feels the power of heaven and earth. She looks puzzled, and then she is shocked! He is trying to break through the martial arts sage! His way of life has come In an instant, the situation changed greatly The whole Central Plains Dynasty suddenly a natural disaster, the wind roaring, torrential rain for days and nights! Duanmu Mengxue can''t help but worry about Lingdan. The martial arts sage is not so easy to break through! Once the way of heaven is forcibly extradited, there are only two choices. Otherwise, the sage''s position will be achieved successfully. Otherwise, the way of death will disappear and the world will never exist again! Chapter 410 Boom, the whole sky, suddenly a dark. Ling Dan''s body soared into the sky and went straight to the sky. He plans to break through the martial saint! At this moment, his whole body strength is close to the extreme! Even the body has reached its peak! And those in the space, any one of them is stronger than him! On his current strength, there is only one way to save next week''s charm! That is to defeat her, defeat blood shadow, so as to save Zhou Mei! And he can''t do it at all. Maybe we can break through the martial saint. If we can''t break through the martial saint, there will be only one result: we will be defeated by the way of heaven, and the spirit and form will be scattered, completely disappear from the heaven and earth, and no longer exist. So, Ling Dan is also gambling! Bet your life! The worst plan is that if he dies, Wuyuan mainland will not fall. The background of traveler sun is not so strong. Maybe those guys in Tianyu will help And if he succeeds Boom! Above Lingdan''s head, a very dark cloud stagnated there. The cloud, motionless, agglomerated, incompatible with the surrounding sky, just like a beautiful painting, but with very conspicuous stains! That cloud, condenses the incomparable terror power! Just listen to a terrible explosion, as if the sky is broken. Then, in the cloud, a white lightning cut off, completely, zigzag spread, like a Thunder Dragon, covered with terrible lightning light, the target is Lingdan! It''s beyond Ling Dan''s imagination! But the lightning didn''t strike him directly. Instead, he stopped right in front of him and slowly gathered a figure. The figure, wearing thunder awn, suddenly formed a thunder suit and armor on his body. In his hand, a long gun condensed by lightning suddenly appeared. At the moment when the long gun was formed, the figure came straight to Ling Dan with a shot! Tricky, tough, overbearing! It seems that Ling Dan is about to be shot through! Ling Dan, who was caught off guard, just flashed subconsciously. An extremely terrible gun shadow stabbed him from the surface of his body. Although he didn''t hit him, the void behind him tore apart and then turned into nothingness. If it''s a second later, it''s estimated that he''s not just pierced! "Terrible, is that the way of heaven?" Ling Dan looked at the figure in front of him. His face was just countless lights. He couldn''t see clearly. He was just a thunder and lightning force condensed by the way of heaven. In other words, all the power of the way of heaven was here! How powerful is it? unimaginable. Ling Dan pulls out his magic sword and rushes up. If he defeats the way of heaven, he will be able to achieve the throne and incarnate as a sage of martial arts. At that time, he will defeat Xueying and save the spirit of next week. It is no longer an extravagant hope! "Come on, today, or you will disappear, or I will die!" Magic sword, suddenly burst out all the power! The wind and cloud also changed in an instant. The dark cloud that condensed the way of heaven was immediately torn to pieces by the decaying blood! Ling Dan bet his life! "What, someone sanctified?" Outside the mainland, in the endless space, Rao Shi''s sudden figures were also shocked by this scene. Looking at the Wuyuan mainland through the endless clouds, he felt a little scared. That''s right! That''s the way of heaven! Zhan Wushuang and Guiwu, Xueying and linya, all of a sudden, the tension of the atmosphere disappeared, and they were attracted by the atmosphere of the mainland! "No, who is this man? He is breaking through the martial arts sage "Is that crazy?" In the void, the later several old people looking at this scene, face full of shock, the way of heaven, no matter where, is the nightmare of martial saint! They all felt it in person! In fact, the most shocking thing is Xueying. He can feel the unusual things of the way of heaven! Even he, who has been honed twice by the way of heaven, is still shocked! This is the way of heaven of Ling Dan, not the way of heaven that binds the world. In a broad sense, the way of heaven is a barrier that governs one or more worlds. Its purpose is to limit the appearance of people who are more powerful than this barrier, or to prevent and kill people who are powerful enough to break this barrier. The way of heaven that Wu Dao breaks through the void and enters the saint from reverence is his own way. Only by breaking it can he enter the saint and become transcendent. "Boy..." Sun, who just returned to the mainland, was surprised to see this scene! Originally, he thought that the mainland of Wuyuan was facing such a terrible strong, but his strength was at a low ebb. The mainland should have no resistance, so he thought of asking people to helpI didn''t expect that so many changes have taken place between going back and forth. When he came back, he was forced to become a saint by Lingdan! It''s terrible! Who the hell is this guy? You know, your own way of heaven is much more terrifying than the world''s way of heaven. If you become stronger, the way of heaven will be stronger than you. It''s really hard to defeat it! General wuzun, if he wants to break this barrier, he will have the greatest chance to break the cocoon and become a butterfly only when the opportunity comes and his way of heaven is the weakest! And Lingdan this, forced into the holy, no matter who, is the first time to see! Sun Zhen, the traveler, wants to know what kind of evil he is in order to make such a desperate move. Traveler sun has seen his difference for a long time, but the difference is really too different! In the endless void, Xueying and Lin Ya were just shocked and breathless, and then they immediately reacted. Who are the three old men who suddenly appeared in front of them! All martial saints? They looked at each other, took a cold breath, and were shocked. How many martial sages are there in Wuyuan? This breath No! Blood shadow is also an old man who has lived for nearly ten thousand years. In a flash, he can see the difference between the three old men in front of him. "Are you not from Wuyuan?" When he said that, the three elders reacted, looked at them and looked at each other. It was a sign of disdain in their eyes. Instead, they immediately turned their attention to Ling Dan. This kind of people who are not afraid of death, the three of them, Rao has lived for so many years, and it''s the first time they meet! Escape? Or war? See three old people don''t bird themselves, blood shadow a face at a loss, Lin Ya is also looking at blood shadow, that eyes seem to indicate something. Next, everyone was shocked by the scene on the Mainland Rao is the shadow of blood, can''t help shaking all over. Lin Ya looked at it, and was numb The three old men are all unimaginable. What makes the three strong men from heaven look like this? Chapter 411 Ling Dan stabbed out with a sword, and the void swayed continuously, as if it was on the edge of collapse anytime and anywhere. The whole void was filled with a stream of scarlet murderous gas. When the way of heaven was shot out, the sky broke in a flash, and a big black hole appeared, and then it was made up. Two forces impact together, a huge storm swept out, the sky, suddenly appeared a huge ball of energy, boundless power, directly let the sky fragmented, irreparable! "Good guy!" Lingdan silently read, looking at the way of heaven in very different eyes, eyes suddenly climb up a Lingtian war, can''t help but pinch the magic sword, murderous climb! It''s just this blow that makes everyone look stupid! This is too strong! Or does the way of heaven not exert its real strength at all? No one knows. Tiandao was not surprised at all. He was just a force. What he had to do was to kill Lingdan. If one blow couldn''t kill him, he would strike again until Lingdan disappeared. It was so simple! The way of heaven is still shining on the body, and the spear in the hand is ready to go! As if the next moment out of the gun, an instant will be able to Lingdan''s life! The way of heaven is merciless! They have seen how many masters of crossing the way of heaven were killed by one move on the spot when they faced their own way of heaven. They didn''t have any fighting power at all. One shot out, the mountain falls apart! The point of the gun is twined with thunder and lightning, and a force of destruction is gathering. This blow is stronger than just now! Ling Dan immediately cut out a sword! The scarlet sword''s shadow is as real as it is empty, but it contains endless terrorist power. The demon lotus fire spirit is so powerful, and the blood of heaven is so powerful. The magic sword itself is a big weapon of murder! Whether it can compete with the way of heaven is still unknown! Only after fighting can we know the result! The majestic and vast scarlet power collides with the pure and delicate power of thunder and lightning with the ultimate speed! Like the explosion of the sun, suddenly, burst out a very dazzling light, scattered in all directions, countless people were blinded by this light. Rao is living in endless space. These saints can''t help squinting. It''s terrible! Is this the power of heaven? It''s hard to imagine! In Wuyuan continent, countless people who have lived for thousands of years have sensed the terrible fluctuation of power and come out to observe. For thousands of years, has anyone been able to step into that realm? Thousands of years ago, they witnessed the appearance of a warrior sage. Today, thousands of years later, can they witness again "Come on!" In the dazzling light, Ling Dan''s body shape and the way of heaven are intertwined together. They fight like lightning, and they are separated and United. No one can see them clearly! Lingdan''s momentum is like thunder, and his breath rises sharply! The power of the way of heaven is also constantly strengthening! The two, unexpectedly is not to divide up and down, like a shadow with the form general, evil spirit is terrible! Finally, Ling Dan''s eyes turned red and looked at the way of heaven. His body was like a laser. The magic sword sent out an earthshaking breath and killed him. As if to chop the way of heaven! Only by defeating the way of heaven can his sage be confirmed! Only by defeating the way of heaven can he have enough strength to save Zhou Mei! "Break it for me!" Ling Dan roared and split with a sword! From beginning to end, there is no reaction in the way of heaven, and half a wisp of emotional fluctuation has never been revealed. However, at this moment, the body full of thunder trembled twice, and then stabbed in the air. The roar of thunder and the glow of light could be heard clearly by Ling Dan at this moment. Like the call of death! The two forces collided with each other. Suddenly, there were cracking sounds in the sky. Invisible, there were huge gullies and cracks, like cobwebs, which broke up in an instant! On the ground, it is also a moment of great vision, storm, continuous, sometimes provoking such as fire rolling hot, sometimes cold as thousands of miles frost! People on the mainland are not feeling well either? Boom, a huge shock wave exploded in the air, a bloody mushroom cloud soared up, like a pillar of the sky, very conspicuous! Win or lose? That''s all that''s left in everyone''s mind. Whew! All of a sudden, two figures shot out from the mushroom cloud, just like lightning, tangled! No win or lose! Everyone was shocked! I didn''t expect this kind of scene! The two figures rushed out and flew to the height of mushroom cloud, fighting together again! You come and I go, one sword, one shot, no win! It''s terrible! Rao is one of the three strong men in the universe, and he is afraid of them one after another!This kind of person, if placed in heaven, may be able to turn the storm and become a real giant! It''s unbelievable. There was a loud crash, but no result for a long time. Blink is hundreds of rounds, as if to fight three days and three nights! From the sky to the ground, from land to the sea, from flowers to mountains, from space to time. Fight at will, fight from the heart! The battle lasted seven days and seven nights. "The last move is sure to win!" Ling Dan roared, his face was slightly tired, and he was still full of energy. The breath of magic sword is also gradually withering down, a little weak. Raise a hand is to cut toward the way of heaven in the past! The body shape of the power of the way of heaven also appears pale and weak, illusory and ethereal at this moment. Raise your hand is a shot in the past! This blow, decisive victory or defeat, will be life or death! At this moment, time seems to be static in general, surrounded by a silent, everything is stagnant, no longer moving. Only Ling Dan and the way of heaven, this last blow is the most conspicuous and elegant! One sword from Lingdan, one shot from heaven! It''s up to you who wins or loses! Whew! The strike of the two has broken through the time limit, resulting in time stagnation. For the two, it is a very long process. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a blink of an eye! Boom! The sword shadow is incomparable, the gun shadow is like thunder, and they collide fiercely. In the visible light of the naked eye, time was slowed down sharply. Ling Dan could see clearly. The shadow of the gun was torn away by the shadow of the sword, and the scattered lightning disappeared in the void. In the end, the shadow of the gun was torn apart and completely destroyed. The shadow of the sword suddenly turned into a piece of exercise, swept away towards the body of the way of heaven, and fell on the surface of the way of heaven! Boom, in an instant, heaven''s body suddenly disintegrated, body shape at the same time into countless light, dotted with the long sky, for a long time. Ling Dan smiles. He wins the bet! The next moment, the countless fine mischief actually gathered together again, and rushed towards Lingdan. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared into Lingdan''s body! Chapter 412 Suddenly, a pure to the extreme power, like the light of life, converged into Ling Dan''s body, and kept flowing. Ling Dan''s strength, also in a flash between suddenly rise! Boom! Ling Dan''s body was extremely comfortable. His muscles, flesh and soul were sublimated. Ling Dan now only feels that every inch of his skin and every cell is full of explosive power. He feels that heaven and earth are at his disposal. He feels that the world is under his control! This is wusheng! It''s more than that! After the breakthrough of wusheng, Lingdan''s cultivation strength also entered a big realm in an instant, and directly broke through the distraction period! walked as like as two peas in his body. There is no difference between this figure and Ling Dan. Even if it is strength, it is not up and down. This is the separation of Ling Dan. In fact, it''s the separation. It''s better to say that it''s another Ling Dan. Yuan Ying, who blocks Ling Dan''s body, becomes distracted when he grows up. He has his own consciousness and thoughts, but he won''t betray Ling Dan. Ling Dan''s noumenon is the leading one. Therefore, when the distraction period is reached, the strength will increase exponentially. In this way, he can take back the noumenon at any time and let it develop at any time. Boom! Defeated the way of heaven, Ling Dan''s strength soared, but more than one level! Now he is also a saint! "How is that possible?" Those saints were surprised, for this scene, thought incredible! It''s really subverting people''s imagination. You know, it''s the first time that they have lived so long to see a forced breakthrough of wusheng and successfully defeat Tiandao. After finishing everything, Ling Dan looks straight into the void, and the Jing mang shoots and falls on the blood shadow. Xueying suddenly felt shivering all over. "Go! Or stay? " Lin Ya asked her, Xueying was in a dilemma. "You can''t go!" Ling Dan''s voice spread out and fell into the endless space and everyone''s ears. Then, with a flash of body shape, Ling Dan appeared in the endless space outside the mainland. Approaching several martial arts saints! "How dare you ask me GUI Wu and Zhan Wushuang react suddenly. These three old people are unusual. "Ha ha, we come here just to take one person away! We don''t care about anything else! " "But just now I heard that someone was going to destroy the world, but really?" An old man looked at Xueying faintly, as if he was warning something in his eyes. The blood shadow trembled all over, and suddenly felt like falling into the abyss. Another old man did not speak, just looked at the four people, and suddenly appeared Lingdan! "We''ve secured Wuyuan mainland. Don''t try to move anyone. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The three old men''s threats are aimed at the two of them. "Hum, today, it''s time for us to have an end!" Ling Dan looked at the familiar face of Xueying, and the scenes in his mind were presented, and his heart was aching. Don''t worry, Meier. As long as your soul hasn''t completely dissipated, I''ll find you all over the world. If you''re gone, I''ll kill the whole demon Kingdom and bury you with me! In the eye a obliterate idea a flash but come out, Ling Dan suddenly raised magic sword! Ferocious blood red magic sword, vast and majestic murderous! The three old men were surprised! "This sword is so familiar!" They looked at the magic sword, but there was a strong fear in their eyes. Nine thousand! The three men were shocked and looked at each other. They all spit out three words. At the same time, looking at Ling Dan, he couldn''t see through! "Solve your own affairs, we won''t interfere!" The old man''s words reassured Xueying and linya. But even so, the other side also has three martial arts saints! There are only two of them, and they are outnumbered. "Blood shadow, it''s time for us to have an end!" Ling Dan looks at the blood shadow and holds the magic sword. His voice says coldly, but his heart is dripping blood. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would get to this point. I knew I shouldn''t have left you on the spot!" There is a touch of vicissitudes and regret in the eyes of Xueying. "What have you done to Zhou Mei?" Ling Dan is aggressive! "Here she is! Come on, kill me and he''ll be back! " The blood shadow mouth corner peeps out a touch of ridicule, pointed to own head! Naturally, Zhou Mei didn''t die. It''s just the Shura inheritance he got, which imprisons her! He is also threatening Ling Dan. If Ling Dan really dares to kill him, then Zhou Mei''s body will be destroyed!He doesn''t believe that Ling Dan has the ability of flesh and bones of the living dead. "Hum!" Ling Dan cold hum, body shape a flash, toward the blood shadow killed in the past. "I have to admit that the magic sword really has a restraining effect on our demons!" "But the Shura tradition doesn''t have to do with you!" Xueying sneered that the power of the magic sword was beyond doubt. For their demons, it was like a natural enemy and had a great restraining effect. However, xueshura was the strong one before the fall of 9000. "Hum, get out of Zhou Mei''s body!" Ling Dan stabbed out a sword. In an instant, Rao Shi''s whole void began to vibrate, as if on the edge of collapse. Blood shadow slapped to come over, in the air a twist, directly pinch this sword awn to pieces! They fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam. They ran back and forth like two stars in the void. They fought fiercely. They were not even up and down! "Matchless in battle!" All of a sudden, Lin Ya took a step forward and pointed to the battle in white. "You''ve broken my good deeds over and over again. It''s time for us to stop!" Lin Ya''s eyes were burning with anger. "Well, sooner or later, after this fight, I hope you can be more peaceful!" "Well, either you or I will die today! Come on, let me see how you do it Lin Ya said, the breath rises abruptly, and all points to the unparalleled war. "Come on!" Fight matchless and put on airs! Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, the two figures are fighting together, which is unexpected! All the forces burst out constantly, and the surrounding space seemed to be broken and disordered. How terrible! GUI Wu and the three elders stood aside and looked at them with indifference. In fact, Guiwu wanted to fight at the beginning, but it seems that this battle doesn''t need him. This is a personal grudge. As long as it doesn''t involve the safety of Wuyuan, he can give up. "Boy, when will you come to heaven?" One side of the old man, suddenly said to Guiwu. "Wait until the next one of heaven appears..." GUI Wu replied that he was indeed waiting, and had been waiting for more than a thousand years. Chapter 413 "Get out of here!" Ling Dan knows that the magic sword is useless to the blood shadow, so he simply put away the magic sword and fight with him! One blow, earth shaking, breath unmatched. Blood shadow is not weak, a palm took in the past, in an instant the surging power scattered everywhere. "Ha ha ha, it''s no use. Today you either die or I die!" Xueying laughs wildly. Ling Dan''s eyes are full of blood, the action is faster and faster, the power of the outbreak is stronger and stronger. But he is also in convergence, try not to cause a devastating blow to Zhou Mei''s body. In the void, you can only see two streamers fighting back and forth, and you can''t see your body at all. "I have to say, your talent is really abnormal!" "In more than ten years, you have grown up to this point. You can say that you are the first person in all ages?" "Hateful, I should have killed you in the cradle in those years!" It''s a pity for Xueying to say that Ling Danzhen''s talent has reached the level of wusheng within ten years. It''s unheard of whether it''s Tianyu, demon kingdom or Wuyuan continent! The words of blood shadow shocked everyone again! Magnificent, what evil is this boy! You know, those who can only reach wusheng in a thousand years are the most arrogant. One in a hundred million is rarer than a few. And within a hundred years to arrive at wusheng, almost never appeared! Once such people appear, they will soon be wiped out by the way of heaven! Those who arrived at wusheng within ten years have never been heard of before, and they have not appeared in the major records! Ling Dan, is the real first person of all ages! The most shocking is the three old people from heaven. This words, have to let them observe again from Ling Dan! Hiss! "How could that be..." "No way! How can he be only twenty-eight years old? " Everyone took a breath! Twenty eight year old warrior sage! What concept! The whole universe is shocked! In other words, the martial arts sage has thousands of years of life! And Ling Dan''s bone age, for such a long time, can be ignored! In these thousands of years, he still has the opportunity to go one step further, open up a higher realm, and achieve a legend. There is no peace in everyone''s heart! Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Xueying sneered scornfully. "Even if you are so dazzling, you will die under my hands today!" Xueying is confident, and Lingdan will not go all out. After all, his body is the body of the woman Lingdan loves! He is sure that his strength must be reserved! And this is his chance to kill him! The blood shadow''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the power of destroying the withered and decaying came out of the body! Point to Ling Dan, a burst of bombardment, Ling Dan in addition to defense, is to avoid as much as possible. As the blood shadow concluded, he will not go all out! Once he goes all out, it will bring a devastating blow to Zhou Mei''s body! "Meier Can you hear me? How are you? Answer me Ling Dan yells in his heart, and his body moves with light and shadow, trying to call Zhou Mei''s soul. "What have you done to her?" Ling Dan is furious, a face suddenly like angry thunder general, roar to the blood shadow. "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything to her. I said that if I want her back, I won''t get rid of me!" Ling Dan naturally did not know that Zhou Mei''s soul was imprisoned by Shura inheritance. Every attack, there are reservations! He can''t bear to hurt her! "Ha ha, I knew you couldn''t do it, so it''s death that greets you!" Xueying laughs coldly. In his opinion, as long as Lingdan can''t kill him, then Lingdan is no different from the dead! No matter how talented you are, no matter how 28 years old you are, even if you are forced to break through the martial Saint successfully, you are not dead in my hands today. I love killing genius! In the eyes of Xueying, the cold is exposed. In his eyes, Lingdan is dead. Poof! Blood shadow with a power to swing out, the power is incomparable, hole broken void, instantly fell on Ling Dan, a huge hole suddenly appeared! How powerful is the body of wusheng. Although the body was shot by the hole, it began to heal immediately, with strong recovery ability! "Wait a minute!" At a critical moment, Ling Dan suddenly remembered. "Can soul searching awaken Zhou Mei?" Ling Dan thinks that soul searching is a means for practitioners. The caster can use soul searching to enter other people''s souls and know everything he wants to know."Separation, it''s up to you!" Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly show the light of hope, even if the opportunity is very slim, he is willing to try, when the separation is about to call out, and he is disappeared in an instant. "What''s the matter?" Xueying looks at this scene and suddenly feels something is wrong. But the person in front of me is still Ling Dan! Ling Dan breaks up the void, and his figure is fast to the extreme. He only wants to come to the side of blood shadow and let his body attract the attention of blood shadow, but he is surprised and launches soul searching! "Well All of a sudden, blood shadow in front of a fuzzy, a burst of severe pain in the head suddenly hit, instantly lost all perception. Soul searching is only useful for the soul. Although it can''t hurt the body at all, as long as you enter the soul, it is invincible, because no matter what it is, the soul is fragile. And soul searching, is to use this advantage, was created! In Xiuzhen world, it''s rather frightening. Blood shadow no matter what, also can''t think of Ling Dan will have this kind of means! At this time, Lingdan noumenon has appeared behind the blood shadow! He put his hands on Xueying''s head and pressed his fingers on Xueying''s temple! Immediately perform soul search, Ling Dan''s soul, also in an instant into the blood shadow of the soul. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t find a result! "Is that you..." Suddenly a faint voice came from the deep of my soul "It''s me!" Lingdan response, the voice is so familiar, Lingdan heart is very happy, at least Zhou Mei is OK for the time being, he was relieved. What we need to do now is to defeat the soul of blood shadow! Let Zhou Mei''s soul regain the sovereignty of the body! He has to find the soul of blood shadow and give him a fatal blow. If they make a mistake, all three of them will become idiots, and Zhou Mei is the real soul! "How can it be!" All of a sudden, the blood shadow came over, shocked! And the key time, Ling Dan also quickly quit the soul of blood shadow. "How can her soul get rid of the confinement? It''s impossible! ¡° Chapter 414 The blood shadow was out of control. In the body, another soul is waking up and seizing control of the body. "What have you done?" Xueying gives Lingdan a blow. Although Lingdan''s soul has already quit, his body is still in place. This blow, earth shaking, fell on his body! Boom! The power of extermination blew him out! However, the blood shadow also became extremely strange, and everyone could see it in mist. For a while, they were still. For a while, they slaughtered each other again. It was very confusing. "You go back to me!" Blood shadow roared, saying words that he didn''t understand. He naturally said to Zhou Mei''s soul, because Ling Dan performed soul searching and successfully entered the soul of blood shadow, he awakened Zhou Mei''s soul, which was imprisoned by Shura inheritance, and broke through the shackles! Now, it''s a struggle between two souls. The body of blood shadow, become particularly strange. "You have occupied my body for so long, now it''s time to give it back to me!" Zhou Mei''s voice rings, and the moment his soul wakes up, he begins to seize control of his body. "No!" "How could that be?" Blood shadow''s soul cried out, very unwilling, simply unbelievable, how can such a change occur! If there is no change, he can at least kill Lingdan "Heaven will kill me!" Zhou Mei''s soul is growing stronger and stronger, and blood shadow''s soul is becoming smaller and weaker, as if he can blow away the smoke in one breath! "It''s time to pay the price!" Zhou Mei''s voice coldly drinks, toward the blood shadow''s soul pressure up! In a flash, the soul of the blood shadow was completely engulfed and disappeared in the world forever! A generation of the most powerful devil, since then forever fall! He should have died a thousand years ago Rao is that no matter how hard he tried, in the end, it was nothing. Everything is because of Lingdan, if Lingdan did not come to this world Maybe there will be a different ending. Everything has already been doomed "My husband!" Zhou Mei successfully engulfs the blood shadow, and looks at the direction of Lingdan''s being hit, a burst of heartache. Poof! At this time, Ling Dan was caught off guard. At the moment of taking back his soul, he suffered the last blow of blood shadow! This strike is impartial, just hit his heart and lung, will he from endless space, down to Wuyuan continent! Like a shell, it''s going to the ground. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured. This time, there was no ghost warship to block the blow for him. No matter how powerful the physical strength is, the bloody shadow in his lifetime is also the top martial saint. The power of a blow that breaks out with all his strength can''t be underestimated. A terrible blow went straight through his heart and lungs, penetrating him back and forth. Terrible! Zhou Mei soon returned to normal, the same, still not much change, or that beautiful ice girl, see seriously injured Ling Dan, extremely distressed to shed tears. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were stronger than before!" As soon as Xueying died, Lin Ya immediately sensed that the soul of Xueying had completely disappeared in the world The battle in front of us is unparalleled Lin Ya had been seriously injured at this time, and Zhan Wushuang had nothing to do from beginning to end. It was like playing. It was incredible. "Well, I wish you would be a good man in the next life." Zhan Wushuang sighed, stretched out his hand and clapped. A force of destroying the withered and decaying rushed out and fell straight on Lin ya! "Ha ha ha..." Before being hit by the power, Lin Ya burst out a terrible roar of laughter, which finally disappeared in this world shaking power. In an instant, Lin ya, who had been seriously injured, was dead immediately. Even his soul could not escape death! The two leaders of the demon Kingdom, no longer exist At the end of this battle, Guiwu also appeared in Wuyuan mainland immediately. What he had to do at this time was to destroy the four transmission arrays! In this way, the demons will never invade Wuyuan again! At this time, Ling Dan was seriously injured Around me "It''s all my fault!" Zhou Mei tears, Susu cry into a tearful person, unexpectedly that pair of beautiful face added a bit sad, extremely provoking pity. "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. If you come back, it''s OK!" Ling Dan reached out and stroked the beautiful, cold, daydreaming face. Then his arm fell suddenly, and his head turned to one side Only the chest is still full of blood! "No!" Zhou Mei''s face is full of consternation and panic. She drinks it and tears her heart The sky was overcast and rainy.The autumn wind on the ground is bleak, and the fallen leaves are gone with the wind. "Well, that''s the end of the matter..." In the endless void, the three old men looked at everything with regret. Maybe this is the best ending "Xingersun, you can come with us now!" Three old men look at the traveler sun The voice was flat. "The problem of Wuyuan mainland has been solved too!" "You should have done what you promised us!" At the beginning, it was the traveler sun who forced them to help in the lower world. Unexpectedly, they didn''t help much when they came here. They also saw a good play and found more wonderful characters. "I will do what I say!" "But it''s still early!" Sun Xinger stands on the ground and looks up at the void. There is nothing there. However, sun Xinger can feel the breath of the three old men. At his peak, he was also a saint and a strong man "What, you want to go back?" As soon as the three old men''s looks changed, they angrily denounced. If you want to They don''t mind a wave of coercion. If it wasn''t for the traveler sun who had the key, they wouldn''t have come here! But since all of them have come, there must be a result. "No No... " The traveler sun shakes his head and says, indeed, he is acting too hastily. If it''s later, maybe we don''t have to call these old guys. I didn''t expect that Ling Dan brought him too many accidents. He forced to break through the martial Saint halfway and succeeded "Why don''t you give us the key and you don''t have to go back?" The old man laughed. "Don''t worry, we will give him to your people in person!" "Fart, don''t you know my position in the monkey clan? Ha ha, give them the key, I''ll be dead!" "Once they have no fear, they will not be able to leave me. They have to send people to hunt me down. Ha ha, you think it''s beautiful. Don''t you know that I''m a wanted criminal in heaven? How ridiculous Traveler sun recalled the past, the amount of blue veins burst up, Junyi''s face appears a bit distorted. Chapter 415 "Traveler sun, don''t be shameful! Do we have to arrest you by force? " Several old people were not happy and threatened one after another. "Wait, wait! I said I would go back with you, but give me a little more time There was a light in sun''s eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "We don''t have that much patience for how long!" The old man said. "Give me three more years at the most!" The traveler sun replied. "Well, we''ll pick you up in three years'' time, and you''ll be the last one!" The old men snorted and left immediately. Three years, for them, is just a moment, between closing eyes and opening eyes. And at this moment, the devil also came the terrible news, the leader of their demon clan unexpectedly died! How could that be! How long did the demon army withdraw? This kind of shocking news came. Is heaven going to kill them? "Boy, you''re not dead!" Traveler sun Cha looks at the condition of Ling Dan, the situation is in danger, it seems that it won''t last long! At this time, Ling Dan has already passed out. Only Zhou Mei accompanies him and brings him back to his family. All people look at Ling Dan at this moment, the heart is a burst of heavy! His injury had been improved on the way, all thanks to the blood of heaven, but he was in a serious coma. Ling Dan naturally still can''t die, when can wake up is still an unknown. Traveler sun asked, Ling Dan calmly lying in bed, no answer. His soul, as if no longer in the world, leaving only an empty shell. "What''s going on?" Lingdan''s relatives and friends, all around Lingdan''s room, extremely worried. "I don''t know. It''s strange!" Dan God said that at this moment, Rao Shi was already a great master of alchemy, and he was helpless. What we can do is to give Ling Dan a nine grade soul protecting pill. Ling Dan''s two wives are silently guarding his side, waiting for one day, he will always wake up. If they don''t believe it, he will leave them like this. "Why can''t you wake up?" Traveler sun feels extremely puzzled, this kind of situation is too rare, Ling Dan''s body function is all normal, but can''t wake up, just like a vegetable. "In this case, if I guess correctly, there is only one possibility!" At this time, Ling Dan outside the house, came into a figure. People see, suddenly there is an invisible pressure on the shoulder, legs unexpectedly involuntarily want to kneel down. It was the breath of a king, worshipped. "Guiwu!" The traveler sun looked at the man and frowned. "Do you know me?" The guy who came in was dressed in green, and his brows revealed the majesty of the emperor. Seeing the traveler, sun suddenly recognized himself, and he was surprised. "Do you know what''s going on?" Traveler sun naturally knows his name, and the news about him is naturally learned from endless space. "His current situation should be..." "The soul is empty, isn''t it?" Guiwu''s words haven''t finished yet, and a voice comes out of the door. The soul is empty? What is that? When they heard this, they didn''t know what they were talking about. Then, outside the door came a figure in white, showing a handsome face, natural and unrestrained atmosphere, people can not help but be inspired. "What''s the matter with the virtual crossing of the soul?" Traveler sun asked in surprise. "That is to say, the boy doesn''t know what''s going on. His soul has gone through another world!" Guiwu said, this words, let all the people in the presence of thunder shock! What is the soul crossing into another world! "Can his soul come back?" People are concerned about it. "This kind of situation is extremely rare, it can be said that it is unique, I only met once in my life, this is the second time!" In my opinion, everyone is helpless. "What was the first time you met?" Asked sun. "The first time I met it myself!" GUI Wu sighed that he had encountered this kind of thing when he was young, but the situation was much lighter than that of Ling Dan! "It all depends on him. If his soul can''t come back, then his life will be like this..." Zhan Wushuang also nodded his head. This kind of situation only appeared twice in the records of the whole universe! Once this happens, it is entirely up to the parties themselves. No one else can help him! At this time, Ling Dan is trapped in an endless abyss. The abyss has no bottom. He''s falling all the time. After the last fatal blow of blood shadow, his soul was almost beaten, and his spirit and form were scattered. Before he was in a coma, he came out of his body and fell into an abyss.At this moment, he is called helpless. He doesn''t know where he is. As if the endless darkness enveloped him, he did not know where to go. The soul falls endlessly, never ends. "Is this going to last forever?" Ling Dan said that his soul is not controlled by himself. "Light "That''s the light!" I don''t know how long it took for Lingdan to fall. Suddenly, a faint light appeared in front of him, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark. Lingdan just like grasping the straw, the soul suddenly jumped up and swam towards the faint light. It''s been two years since the outside world Ling Dan has been in a coma for two years The situation of the whole Wuyuan continent also improved, without the invasion of the demons, the Wuyuan continent once again restored peace. Today''s Lingcheng, with rapid development, can be said to be the second largest city in the Central Plains Dynasty after the imperial capital! "Two years, it doesn''t work!" In the room, the traveler sun paced back and forth! Over Lingdan''s body, a key with the size of a palm glows brightly. It is suspended and stagnant, and the soft light envelops Lingdan. "My mother said to me that this key has endless power, but it is the key to open the door to the other world! Do not fall into the hands of others, otherwise I will not be pursued for so long! I don''t know if it will help the boy! " Two years ago, he thought of this method, until now. "Alas! Boy, I can only help you here! Thank you very much for your company! Now it''s time for me to go back and deal with my affairs! " Traveler sun sighed silently that his time was running out. He did his best to help Ling Dan! Now, he plans to leave Wuyuan and go back to Tianyu! "Xingersun, you''re not very loyal..." The traveler''s grandson was in shape. Chapter 416 The figure of the traveler''s grandson made him excited in an instant. The voice from behind is Ling Dan! He''s awake! "You wake up at last!" The traveler sun was very excited and turned around. Ling Dan gradually sat up from the bed. Hearing the movement in the room, a group of people burst into the room. Seeing Ling Dan wake up, they shed two lines of tears excitedly and happily. In particular, Zhou Mei, Xiao Yun''s second daughter, and his parents were the most surprised. After two years of coma, Ling Dan finally woke up. The family in the middle of suffering immediately put down the stone in their heart! After celebrating all day, Ling Dan has a general understanding of the situation in mainland China. The four channels have been destroyed, the demons can''t attack again now, and Wuyuan continent has returned to stability. Many immigrants who moved to the Central Plains Dynasty moved out one after another, which reduced the population pressure of the Central Plains Dynasty. Today''s Lingcheng is the second capital of the Central Plains Dynasty, and its strength and background are incomparable. Blood shadow and Lin ya, the leaders of the two major demons, have also disappeared. The crisis of Wu Yuan has been fundamentally eliminated. Zhou Mei was rescued, and the family got together peacefully. "Mom and Dad, I want to choose a day to give them a wedding! "In the lobby, Ling Dan said to his parents that it''s time to give them an account. "Of course, you boy, you''ve fainted for two years, and you''ve been running for so many years. It''s hard for her and her!" "Now marry them to my Ling family Father Ling Yu said that his voice was righteous. "It''s necessary, Dan. You''re old and big now. You''re going to be three. It''s time for the wedding! Look at those people of your age. Now which one is not carrying his wife''s belt! " "When are you going to give our fat grandson a hug?" Mother Duanmu Mengxue is also urged. Ling Dan was very happy. Yes, time is passing so fast. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed. He has grown from a 15-year-old boy to the world authority of wusheng! "It''s better to do this. It''s better to bump into the sun. The wedding will be held tomorrow!" The parents whispered and suddenly changed their mind. Ling Dan is tiny a Leng, ordered to nod, he pour also don''t care. This wedding should have been held several years ago! Even if it is held now, he has no opinion. But let them wait so many years, this is what he owes them. "In this way, you can go back and talk to my two daughters-in-law, and we will make all the preparations today! Just stay with them, as long as you''re there! " "This wedding is absolutely magnificent for you!" "Let the world know that this is the biggest wedding in the world!" Ling Dan smiles at ease. He doesn''t know much about wedding etiquette. His parents will do it for him. What he has to do now is to accompany them and make up for them. The wind blows the fragrance of flowers and plants, and the wedding day is on the rise! "I haven''t been with you for so many years. I''ve made you wait!" Ling Dan put them in his arms and absorbed the fragrance of their hair. Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun are naturally very excited. Even though Ling Dan has been in a coma for two years, they are still around him day and night. They believe that he will always open his eyes and see them one day! The second daughter buries her head in Lingdan''s chest and holds the man who thinks about it day and night tightly. Don''t separate. They want to be together forever. "You won''t go any more!" Zhou Mei shed tears of happiness and asked. Ling Dan''s heart is also uncertain, he also wants to be like this, always accompany two people live a happy life, no sadness, no parting. But it seems that he can''t do it yet! Although Wu Yuan mainland and the devil''s land matter, he has thoroughly solved, but he still has many things to do This time, it''s going to the distant sky! Together with the traveler sun, find all the keys back. If it''s true, the key collection can open the gate to the fairyland Ling Dan thought for a long time, then slowly said: "this period of time I will always be with you, where also don''t go!" Smell speech, two girls are nodded, hand holding Lingdan more tightly, for fear that Lingdan next moment will disappear. They also know that Ling Dan has more important things to do, this time, it is estimated that it is unknown how many years! Cherish now, is what they should do most. "Let''s get married tomorrow!" Suddenly, Ling Dan said to her two daughters affectionately. Two girls smell speech, Jiao body a quiver, excited. How many years have they been waiting!The second daughter, with tears of happiness, had to nod her head! They don''t ask for anything, as long as they can stay beside Lingdan and accompany him! The next day, the whole Ling family was decorated with red lanterns and red silk. In the early morning, countless distinguished guests came to visit! No matter how far away people are, when they hear the news, they also come all the way to visit. The news of Ling Dan''s marriage spread all over the mainland in an instant. Countless high-ranking officials, powerful people, and famous people all came to visit Lingcheng. The whole Lingcheng was full of excitement and unprecedented prosperity! At this time in the room, two brides dressed in red, also excited, helpless, do not know how to do! One side of the maid''s face filled with joy smile, carefully dressed for the two, the beauty of the bride, better than everything. And Ling Dan, also put on a suit, dressed himself up, valiant, handsome, and two brides is a perfect match! When the time comes, the wedding will be held immediately. Ling''s Square is full of people! Look carefully, no matter which corner, are the most important people! The betrothal gift alone is the best thing in the world, which makes countless people envious but helpless. When the bride and groom stepped on the stage, there was an endless applause on the whole square for a long time. The handsome bridegroom, holding two brides in red, slowly appeared in front of people. Countless people applauded! At this moment, the second daughter feels that she is the happiest person in the world! Lingdan mouth with a faint smile, this wedding should have been held, just a little late. Countless people have witnessed this historic scene. Although I didn''t see the bride''s face, I can imagine how beautiful it is under the veil. Chapter 417 In the middle of the night, when the foreign candle is bright, I like to meet the bridal chamber. "Don''t you regret marrying me?" Bedside, Ling Dan a hand holding a beautiful woman, voice is full of gentle asked. "Never regret!" At the same time, two women''s voice, Ling Dan light smile, heart warm current surging! "Fool!" Ling Dan slowly lifted the two people''s cover, revealing the two beautiful faces, making Ling Dan slightly stunned. They kiss each other on the two girls'' forehead and hug each other tightly. Ling Dan moves in his heart. The essence fire rises, and his breathing is getting faster and faster. A moment in the spring and a night is worth a thousand dollars, but the wedding is more expensive. In a flash, the room is full of spring, peach blossom, sparkling, landscape flow, then the sky blue. At this moment, they belong to him alone, both physically and mentally! The wedding came and went quickly, and the celebration lasted for weeks. At the moment, they are both the wife of Ling Dan and the daughter-in-law of Ling family! After the wedding, Ling Dan is inseparable with them. As soon as the wedding was over, he knew that it was getting closer and closer to the day when he left. He could do nothing but spend all his time with the second daughter. Because, once he goes to heaven, I don''t know when he will come back? What he can do is to spend more time with them. He can only accompany them for half a year at most. "Boy, you can think about it. Are you sure you want to go back to heaven with me?" The mountain is overcast and drizzled. Sun and Lingdan, the two travelers, look into the distance and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers. Suddenly, sun asked. "Sure, the key is a mystery after all, I still want to solve it!" He does not believe that the end of the world, the extreme of martial arts will have nothing to do with fairyland. "Well, time is running out. Those old guys will be here in half a year!" Traveler sun reminds a way, Ling Dan is also calculate. Half a year''s time is really short. For those martial arts who have lived for thousands of years, it''s just a blink of an eye, not enough to shut up. What''s more, Ling Dan is still distracted, and his life span is close to a thousand years. Half a year is too short! He''s already at the top of the world, but there''s still something he needs to look for. In order to make up for the regret of previous life, he would rather try. "By the way, boy, you can keep the key for the time being. If they come in person this time, maybe they will forcibly take the key away. If the key is not on me, they won''t do anything to me!" "Remember, when you get to Tianyu, you must try every means to escape from these old friends! Otherwise, if there are more experts, we can''t escape! " The traveler sun suddenly takes out the key and gives it to Ling Dan, and tells him. "Be sure to take care of it!" The traveler Sun said solemnly, and Ling Dan nodded heavily. This time, even if you go to heaven, it will not be peaceful! The importance of this key is beyond reproach. Once it falls into the hands of others, it will make the traveler sun and Lingdan fall into the land of eternal doom! For the next six months, Ling Dan spent the whole day with Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun! It can be said that the two girls have been protected to the extreme. This is, he should, must, once he goes to heaven, there will be no such time. There are few rivals in the mainland for the strength of the two women, and few people can pose a threat to them. What Ling Dan worries about is that the time for her to wait is too long! Ling Dan returned to his family. Along the way, many children were playing and frolicking, with a happy and healthy appearance. "Where have you been? Our daughter-in-law has been worried all day!" Just enter the door, then spread the voice of parents, Ling Dan also can''t laugh or cry, explained for a while, hurried to accompany two girls. "Boy, you wait!" Suddenly, Ling Yu stopped him. Ling Dan turns around in doubt. What''s the matter? "Look at your eldest and second uncles. They all have grandchildren. Look at your friends who are similar to you. How old are your sons? When do you want us to have grandchildren?" Ling Yuman complained discontentedly. Ling Dan in a flash a black line In the heart thought: the emperor is not urgent, eunuch urgent! "Don''t worry, take your time!" Lingdan casually perfunctory, escape also like left here. At present, it''s still the most important to accompany the second daughter! "My husband!" Back to the room, two women entangled up, each holding Ling Dan a hand. Ling Dan hugs them quietly and remembers their breath. Once in the sky, it will be all kinds of dangerous ups and downs, there is no such good time to enjoy.Half a year, quietly. On this day, a huge light appeared over the peaceful land of Wuyuan. In the light, three figures came out slowly. Ling Dan knew that this would be his last day in Wuyuan! Sun''s face became more and more dignified. These are the three old men he called from Tianyu three years ago. Lingdan bid farewell to the others, and in the eyes of the second daughter and the others, he and the traveler sun flew to the sky. Half a year later, Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun are pregnant again, which is a wish of their parents. In the end, Ling Dan can''t continue to accompany them. "Let''s go!" Three figures appear directly in front of the sun. "Let''s go!" The traveler Sun said to Lingdan that the three elders looked at Lingdan in amazement, and did not show too much doubt. This guy is really incredible. Maybe he''s the first guy to force him to break through the martial saint in the ages! Far, far away. Sun Er, the Lingdan traveler, followed the three old men to a new world in the light. Before leaving, Ling Dan deliberately left the separation in this world, it is necessary to protect those people around him! Separation can also accompany them well, especially when they are still pregnant, it plays an important role. "Goodbye, Wu Yuan. I don''t know when I''ll come back next time!" Ling Dan looked at the world slowly disappearing in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling a lot. He came to this world for less than 20 years, and he was so reluctant to give up. Before that, he had put the key into his own small world. Naturally, the three elders didn''t know anything about it. What we have to wait for now is to arrive at Tianyu. Lingdan tries to escape the sight of several elders. Ling Dan and traveler sun''s eyes indicate that from beginning to end, the three elders are indifferent and silent, as if they just need to complete the task. Chapter 418 In the light, several figures slowly dissipated. In the eyes of all, leave the world. I don''t know when we will meet again? "Go all the way!" On the top of the mountain, a figure dressed in blue and wearing stars and moon looks into the sky, revealing endless vicissitudes between the eyebrows. Isn''t that Ling Dan? It''s really Ling Dan, but it''s just a part of him! When will he meet again? The boundless sky, life and death two unforgettable! "Heaven I''ll go to that place, too! " Another mountain, there is also a figure standing straight, eyes straight into the sky, mouth whispered. "Heaven, I should go back too!" A figure in white is better than snow. His body is in the middle of the sky, and his eyes look down on the whole earth. Finally, he suddenly turns into a golden light and breaks through the dome. Tianyu, a vast place. According to the records, when the flood and famine began hundreds of millions of years ago, the heaven and the land of Wu Yuan were one and one world. How vast is it? It has a prosperous life, a vast land and a large number of people! One day, a power from outside the world broke the long-standing stability. That power shattered the world, split it into three small worlds! It''s Tianyu that keeps the grand occasion and the most vigorous aura. Wu Yuan, who has normal aura and normal world operation. Enveloped by power, in the dark is the demon kingdom. For this reason, people in the demon Kingdom have always wanted to occupy Wuyuan as their habitat since ancient times. Unfortunately, for millions of years, their plot has never been realized. Today, Tianyu, as the most powerful world in the three worlds, is at its peak, with experts and strength. According to the records, if there is a master who breaks through the martial saint, he can go to heaven and become one of them. You know, there are so many martial saints in heaven. At this time, Ling Dan was already on his way to heaven. He kept in mind the words of traveler sun. Once he caught the chance, he ran away immediately. He must not let the key fall into the hands of the three elders, otherwise all the consequences would be unimaginable! "Right now!" When the light gradually dissipates, it presents a new world in front of zailingdan, which is completely different from the scenery of Wuyuan. The mountains here, any one of them, are towering into the clouds. The clouds here, any one of them, are as white as water. The rivers here, any one of them, are as long as ten thousand li. The mountains and rivers here are green, the beautiful scenery here is floating into the clouds, and everything is like a fairyland. When he came here, Ling Dan suddenly felt that the unusual aura was so strong that he was immediately enlightened! However, he has no leisure to enjoy the beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, and the rich Aura! The first thing he wants to do is to escape the pursuit of three old men! "Remember, once we get to that world, we''ll run away! I don''t know if these guys are laying an ambush there, waiting for us to take the bait! " "Remember, no matter what, the key must not fall into their hands!" Before he arrived, he was told the importance of the key. Ling Dan observed the reaction of the three elders. Suddenly, his body suddenly leaped. As the light disappeared, he swept toward the mountains below. At the same time, sun also made the same action. He flashed and flew in the opposite direction of Ling Dan. "Hum, I know he''s dishonest. Go after him!" The three elders seemed to have anticipated this scene and gave a sneer. "What about that kid?" An old man asked. "No matter who he is, he will come to heaven sooner or later. Now it''s just a little earlier. We just need to take care of the traveler''s grandson. The key is still on him!" Said the leading old man. Finally, the three elders agreed to pursue the direction of the traveler''s escape. Along the way, they locked the traveler''s breath and made him nowhere to escape! However, they never thought that the key was not on the traveler sun, but Ling Dan, whom they never paid attention to, took the key! What Ling Dan wants to do is to stay away from the pursuit of the three elders as far as possible! "Here Here, how do you feel so familiar! " Ling Dan escapes all the way, has seen innumerable good rivers and mountains, in the brain suddenly appears a scene, lets him believe. He seems to have seen these scenes somewhere! In a dream! Traveler sun! Ling Dan suddenly shuddered. That''s right. There''s no doubt that it was the traveler sun who was sealed to Wuyuan by these guys at the beginning?He suddenly thought of the war between the traveler sun and the celestial strongman. However, it seems that the three old men did not come to pursue themselves. It must be sun, the pursuer. Yes, the plan worked! What Ling Dan wants to do next is to hide his breath and mix for a while in Tianyu. Here, beyond his imagination. In front of him, there was a peak towering into the cloud, and it was hard for Ling Dan to estimate how high it was. Straight into the sky, the peak is towering, from the bottom to the top is full of green pines, on the whole straight cliff, has formed a small forest. This spectacle is an eye opener. Rao is Ling Dan also can''t help but be surprised. He planned to find out how shocked he would be by going to the top of the peak and taking a look at the aerial view of the sky. Just close to the towering mountain, Ling Dan immediately felt a breath of palpitation. But he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he ran up the cliff forest straight into the clouds! Around a huge ancient trees passing, high too cold, more and more up, cold wind blowing, cold biting! After a while, Ling Dan stood at the top of the mountain. Things around him are white and impeccable. You can reach out and touch them. The strong wind is blowing on his face like a knife. In a flash, a scene of shock appeared in front of Lingdan. This is a bird''s-eye view of the sky and earth. It can be seen that not far away, there are several noisy cities scattered around the peak. "Human beings, who gave you the courage to break into your own territory?" At this time, Ling Dan behind came a powerful voice, really scared him. What the hell! Ling Dan is on guard and looks back. In a flash, I saw a golden man wearing a golden robe and carrying his hands slowly came out of the clouds. The voice is dignified, as if questioning Ling Dan. "You''re talking about me?" Ling Dan is dumb, obviously to this person to oneself of address feel very surprised. Chapter 419 Why does he call himself human? Isn''t he human? Think of here, Ling Dan can''t help but be cautious, looking at the front of this can''t see the blonde man, it is also rough among the chic handsome. Behind the shore, I don''t know what kind of face it is. Let Lingdan extremely shocked is, from beginning to end, he did not feel the existence of this person. Can he still stand here in the middle of the battle? This man, very strong! Ling Dan can''t tell clearly. His intuition tells him that this person must not be provoked, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "Who are you?" Ling Dan retreated two steps, with a nervous face. "Ha ha, who am I? I want to ask you who you are. This is my territory. It''s ridiculous that you don''t know my name The blonde man stops and looks at Ling Dan with high eyebrows and feet. His eyes are full of disdain. He sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, he feels like a delicious meal. Ling Dan felt the look in his eyes and felt cold all over. Who is this man? I don''t think I''ve met a strange animal! I can''t help holding the magic sword in my hand. Next, the blonde man seemed to lose interest in Ling Dan, turned his lips and sat on the boulder. "What''s your name, who are you?" Suddenly, the blonde asked. Lingdan didn''t give up his guard. He said, "I''m in Lingdan. I''m from the lower world. May I ask your name?" "The lower world? New to heaven? " "That''s right!" "No wonder I don''t know who I am. It''s hard for you, new man!" "Your name, sir?" "Ha ha, let me tell you by myself! I am the king of all animals in a million miles, big golden hair! But people usually call me king of gold "Big golden hair..." Ling Dan listened to the name and couldn''t help taking out the corners of his mouth. How did he get a very bad smell out of his words. "Your name is big?" Ling Dan was stunned and confused. "Ah, ah, what are you doing with so many tangles? You just need to know who I am!" Big golden hair was angry and almost jumped up. Ling Dan only nods to adapt. "You little broken child, you are a newcomer to Tianyu. If you don''t go to those big cities, why do you come to benzun?" Big gold hair asks again, arrive here, in the heart Ling Dan can''t help but get a tight. Never let anyone know about the key. Otherwise, it will bring him endless disaster. Heaven seems peaceful, but in fact it must be cruel. In this prosperous world, only strength is all power, and strength is all capital. The law of the jungle is even more vivid here than in Wuyuan. Who ever thought, originally just want to climb the mountain, look at the scenery, but inadvertently came to a mountain king''s nest, this luck is no one! "I don''t know. I just came here in the deep mountains and forests. I want to have a look at the bird''s-eye view nearby." Ling Dan said half true and half false, and big golden hair listened half incomprehensibly. He''s going to find a way out of here now. But it seems that the big golden hair will not let him go so easily! At this time, Ling Dan''s hair suddenly burst up, Ling Dan''s eyes turned to the distant sky, and his pupils suddenly shrank. A strong breath is coming. The target is here. This breath, Ling Dan suddenly feel very familiar, is not exactly one of the three old men who sent him and the traveler sun. Did they see through the plan? It''s impossible, isn''t it? The key is put in Ling Dan''s unique small world, even the traveler sun doesn''t know, how can they know. Or is it that they have already caught the traveler sun? It''s hard to do that! This breath came in a blink of an eye, with a shocking power, just like the instant movement, it suddenly appeared in front of Da Jinmao and Ling Dan. As soon as big golden hair''s face changed, he suddenly became fierce. A few breaths ago, he felt the approaching power! I just didn''t expect that it was really coming towards him. "Boy, you''re new to heaven. What are you running around? Come with me and I''ll take you to the Terran territory!" In the process of pursuing Sundu, the old man suddenly remembered that the head of the Terran clan once said that if someone in the lower world breaks through the martial saint, he can cross the void and come to the heaven. He must be led to the Terran, and can''t fall into other races. Otherwise, he will increase his opponent for the Terran! "Oh, old man, you don''t want to hear that!" "People can go wherever they want. Do they have to go to your tribe?" "Why do you care so much? He''s human. Where do you go if you don''t go to the Terran?""Old man of mankind, please pay attention to your wording. I can''t stand your compulsive nature!" With these words, dajinmao stood up straight up, with a strong and rugged body, two heads taller than the old man, and looked directly down at the old man, showing his extremely domineering momentum. The old man''s eyes, deep in his eyes, narrowed slightly and looked at big golden hair. "King Jin, don''t be arrogant just because you are a mountain king in this area. To tell you the truth, this man is wanted by our elders. How dare you stop him?" "Ha ha, you people are really great. Forcing others to carry out hegemonism is really powerful. Tut Tut, I''m so afraid of big golden hair!" Big golden hair disdains, does not put the old man in the eye at all, in his heart also is playing the drum, cannot start, but he can taunt them. If he really wants to take Ling Dan away, don''t blame him for being impolite! "Are you willing to go with him?" Big golden hair asks Ling Dan in turn. Ling Dan shook his head and said, "I''m a newcomer to Tianyu. Although I''m not familiar with this place, I''m still willing to visit the great rivers and mountains. I appreciate your kindness!" "See, he won''t!" Big golden hair said to the old man angrily, protect Lingdan like a baby behind him. "You can go away!" Da Jinmao pointed to the old man and made a gesture to drive him out. "Boy, you can think well that you will not be treated badly when you come to our Terran. What''s the good of staying here?" The old man is reluctant. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m still used to being alone." Ling Dan answered directly, but the old man was speechless. "You can go away!" Big golden eyebrow twist, face ferocious, incomparably fierce, pointing to the distance, means, how far roll how far, here is not where you should stay! "It''s unreasonable! "The old man was so angry that he turned blue and trembled all over, so he had to leave here in ashes! Chapter 420 The old man didn''t expect that Da Jinmao was so strong, and that this boy was so stubborn. If he wanted to be the old man, others would like him to take him to the Terran! "Well, boy, you''d better not regret it!" The old man looked at Lingdan with hazy eyes, looked at big golden hair with fear, and his body was straight up. Ling Dan laughs. What he cares about now is traveler sun. Has traveler sun been captured by the three old men? Ling Dan didn''t know, so he looked at Da Jinmao. Big golden hair looked at the edge of the cloud in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "I''m curious. What''s the old man talking about? What''s the Terran Orc?" Ling Dan asked. "New comer, you are still too ignorant!" "Let me expand your knowledge." Da Jinmao gazed at the edge of the cloud for a long time, then slowly reflected and sat on a stone. "Heaven, since the beginning of the world, is full of spirituality. Everything has spirituality. Like human beings, all orcs have wisdom and can practice. In the realm of heaven, besides human beings, it is divided into six groups! They are dragon, lion dragon, spirit, dwarf, Warcraft and monkey "The region where these tribes are located is called the realm of beasts, and the region where human beings are located is called the realm!" , and now, the place you live in is the animal kingdom, because this is the king of this place, the master has the final say. Speaking of the back, big golden hair raised his proud head, full of pride! That''s right. In a million Li radius, all the places occupied by the Terrans are his territory. Ling Dan also knows the general situation of Tianyu. Suddenly, Ling Dan suddenly realizes that Da Jinmao is the mountain king here. No wonder Wait, if so, isn''t big golden hair a Orc? "Are you a Orc?" Ling Dan doubt, can''t help but back two steps. "Yes, I didn''t tell you that I''m a Terran, did I?" Da Jinmao laughed and said, "I''m a member of the tiger family, but my family is subordinate to the lion dragon family. Many vagrants are Mountain Kings, just as handsome as I am!" Ling danman''s brain is full of black lines, big Jinmao. It''s a total drag out. It''s not a human race. His mind is not so careful, and his mind is not so deep! However, this guy can turn into a human figure, which shows that his strength is not weak. "Well? No, boy, you''re in trouble again! " As soon as Da Jinmao finished, his expression suddenly changed. He looked far away and grinned. Ling Dan is just going to leave here. Originally, he came to Tianyu, which is a very confused thing. Now he doesn''t know how to go down. But things don''t seem to be going well. I saw the cloud, soon a figure fell down, fell in front of the two. No, it''s the old man who left a few minutes ago. Kill a rifle, but it''s in time! "Why don''t you give up? People have made their stand and won''t go with you. Save your strength, old man! " Big golden hair stood up again, tall and powerful body in front of the old man''s bony body, like a mountain, people feel quite pressure. "Boy, it seems that you''ve got something terrible. Hand it over quickly, or you can''t go anywhere today!" The old man looked at Ling Dan with a smirk on his face, especially as fierce as the fox''s tail. When he just went back, the old man received news from two other old men on the way. This boy can''t let him go. It''s possible that the traveler sun will put the key on him! Although they are sure that the traveler sun will not do this, after all, how can he give that kind of thing to others at will, but in order to prevent accidents, they still have to take Ling Dan back! Ling Dan''s heart is tight, but his face doesn''t change. He looks at the old man with doubts, as if he doesn''t know what he''s talking about. The old man frowned and felt something was wrong. The boy didn''t look like he was pretending! "Well, I said what your old man is doing!" "I''ll say hello to you first, and then I''ll give you the boy''s idea. Don''t blame me for being impolite!" Big golden hair suddenly realized that something was wrong, looked at Lingdan, he seemed to be in danger again, at this time, he had to help out! Big golden hair pointed at the old man, and his voice was full of threat. The momentum of the body rises from time to time, and a battle seems to be on the verge of attack. The old man felt the threat of big golden hair and looked at Ling Dan and big golden hair. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he thought, no, if the key is really on this boy, how can he escape like this? "Hum, King Jin, I tell you, I have to take this boy away today!" As soon as the old man gritted his teeth and made up his mind, his breath rose. "Don''t be shameful, old man! I''m sure the boy will be safe today! " Big golden hair looks ferocious. Looking at the old man, he has a ferocious face. He has a great breath on his body. Suddenly he collides with the old man''s breath. The whole mountain top suddenly blows with a strong wind, and the breath is vertical and horizontal!"Don''t think you are the Lord here, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" "What do you want? I''ve been talking for a long time, just have a fight!" Big golden hair sneers at each other. The old man''s anger suddenly comes up. They fight and fly to the top of the mountain. For a moment, they make waves and thunder! "Old man, see how I deal with you!" "Little golden hair, I teach you to be a man, oh no, teach you to be a cat!" "Ah, old man, I can advise you not to excite me, or you will bear the consequences!" "Tut Tut, I really want to see what tiger''s power looks like!" "You want to die, old man!" In the middle of the sky, you come and I go, fight up and down. For a moment, the sound bursts, which leads to the evil wind. Their bodies move very fast, and they fight for hundreds of rounds in an instant. Boom! "I''ll beat you to death!" Big golden hair''s voice came out, and then he heard a roar, and saw the sound of collapse in the void, followed by a figure flying backwards and smashing to the top of the mountain. "No shame, old man!" Big golden hair''s voice came out. As soon as the voice fell, big golden hair also fell from the sky to the top of the mountain. It was the old man who was shot down. "Well, don''t let me catch you next time!" The old man climbed out of the rubble, looked at the big golden hair with a full face of resentment, spat a mouthful of saliva, stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, turned and flew to the sky. He''s not big Jinmao''s opponent at all. He''s embarrassed enough. He''ll fight with big Jinmao like this. In the end, he can''t take Ling Dan away. Maybe he will lose a lot. Chapter 421 "Boy, I''m still curious. Who are you?" Big gold hair asks a way deeply, looked at Ling Dan, the eyebrow Yu appears a little suspicious. Ling Dan''s identity didn''t attract his attention at the beginning. At most, he ran to his territory as a lengtouqing of his own race. However, it seems that it''s not easy for those old Terran guys to follow. It''s really strange that those old guys should pay so much attention to a boy who is not amazing. Hearing the words, Ling Dan sank and hesitated for a while. He said, "to tell you the truth, I come from the lower world of Wuyuan, and I''m not from this world!" For dajinmao, Ling Dan has nothing to hide. After all, as long as it''s not his details and all his secrets. Big golden hair took a deep look at Ling Dan, and no longer asked. This Terran boy is the more special one among all the human beings he met. The status of those old guys is not ordinary. At present, this is not the boy in the world. He can let them do it in person, which also proves that this boy must have great secrets. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him. "Where are you going next?" Big golden hair yawned and looked very tired. He smoothed his hair. "Where to?" Ling danwu was stunned. This question made him speechless. How big is the sky? How boundless is the road? He couldn''t even find a place to go. "Aren''t you going to join the races?" Big golden hair is curious. Lingdan suddenly confused appearance, but also let him slightly surprised, and any previous people are different, Lingdan performance from beginning to end beyond his expectations. Ling Dan shakes his head. As soon as he is born, this plan will be strangled in the cradle by him. With his key, he will not be allowed to go to all ethnic groups. Otherwise, once he is found to have a key, it will lead to endless trouble and crazy pursuit. Drifting aimlessly in such a big world is not a good choice. But where should he go. Traveler sun''s whereabouts are unknown for the moment. He is not familiar with heaven and earth. He has no support and no reason. He feels confused for the first time. This answer is expected. Big Jinmao is not surprised. He just can''t understand what he is thinking. "Maybe you can go somewhere!" They were silent for a long time, and big golden hair spoke slowly. According to Lingdan''s situation, it seems that only that place is suitable to go. Ling Dan''s originally heavy eyes also spread. "Where!" "Barren city!" "Barren city? Where is that? " "Barren city is the most special area in heaven, where there are people and orcs from all over the world. It''s extremely chaotic. It''s located at the junction of the seven ethnic groups, and it doesn''t belong to any ethnic group. Even the seven ethnic groups dare not run amuck in it! If you want to get away from those old guys, this place is perfect! " Ling Dan carefully considered it, but thought it was a good place to go. However, with their own strength, it seems difficult to survive in that place. Forget it. You can settle down when you come. Let''s go first! "Where is the deserted city?" "The barren city is not far away. When you get out of the forest, you will reach the wasteland and go deep into the wasteland..." Two days later, Ling Dan walked out of the forest. In front of him, just as big golden hair said, it was a boundless wasteland. He just stood alone at the end of the wasteland. Compared with the whole wasteland, it was just like a drop in the ocean. It was too small to be mentioned. Ling Dan looked up at the sky. The blue sky was as clear as blue. Only silver gray clouds covered the sky. With a sigh, Ling Dan stepped up to the horizon and went to the depth of the wasteland. The barren city is the place where he should go most. "It''s strange that people should be restricted from flying in this wasteland!" Ling Dan plans to fly up and feel the destination, but a huge pressure comes from his body. He presses his feet firmly on the grass. Even if the land is very soft, he doesn''t fall into it. The wasteland was so desolate that withered grass was growing on the grass, and it went with the wind in gusts of cold wind. All around the endless, not to mention the sparsely populated, it is birds do not shit, desolate degree, let a person also greatly amazing. The wasteland is not so lonely. Occasionally, we can meet several towering earth hills, which are gradually moving away. It seems that the relatively tall peaks appear in front of us. Ling Dan looks up. He has been walking for a long time. It''s dark unconsciously. The setting sun drew his shadow long, like a dark curtain on the grass in front of him. He is not very tired. As a martial arts sage, he has a steady stream of energy in his body. Besides, with the almost endless essence in the small world, he will not feel tired for a while. Originally, he planned to fly directly, but he had no choice but to limit his flight. He had no choice but to walk.A person, lonely figure, back in the setting sun is about to fall into the ground, it seems very long. Even on foot, Ling Dan''s speed is still very fast, almost equivalent to flying close to the ground, but this kind of speed is slower than tortoise''s speed for wusheng. But wasteland didn''t give him a choice. The ground lost its last ray of light, and endless darkness poured up like ink, covering everything. "Rest Or continue "What Ling Dan was lonely. He didn''t say a word all day. He said it to himself. Just as he said it, a gust of wind came and raised his long hair. Countless grains of sand filled his mouth. In front of him, in the endless darkness, something seemed to be running around. All of a sudden, he smelled a very dangerous breath. "It''s not easy here!" Spitting the sand in his mouth on the ground, Ling Dan spat a few mouthfuls and said with a heavy face, taking out the magic sword and carrying it behind him. The air without the warmth of the sun, but also gradually cold down, Lingdan between a breath, breath rolling. Suddenly, a distant cry came from the darkness of the wasteland in front of Lingdan. It was loud and shrill, like the pain of some animal, and it was harsh. The sound reverberated back and forth in the surrounding hills, adding a bit of strangeness and strangeness. Ling Dan''s heart can''t help but go up, and his hand gradually caresses the magic sword. Everything is unexpected for self-defense. He can''t fly, though in perception, though nothing. But intuition tells him it''s not easy. Chapter 422 It''s getting dark, and the last ray of light visible to the naked eye is also lost in the endless darkness. Only Ling Dan was left, standing alone in the bitter cold darkness, looking at the direction of the wasteland, feeling very desolate. Going to the wasteland is like going to the endless long road, which seems to have no end. No one, darkness enveloped everything, splashing ink like night decoration around the desolate quiet night. Ling Dan stepped up and went to the depth of the wasteland, and the air was also oppressed. Suddenly, a loud and loud roar cut through the quiet night and fell into Ling Dan''s ear. It was so harsh. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Lingdan''s whole body, and Lingdan instantly entered a state of first-class alert. Then came a violent roar, and a circle of visible red light began to appear on the surface of the ground, not strong or weak, just to light up the whole surface. The loud sound became louder and louder, and the ground shaking became more and more severe. Then, the land in front of Lingdan began to melt like ice, with countless bubbles. It''s like something''s coming out. Ling Dan can''t help holding the magic sword, and his momentum and strength are transferred to the best state in case of unprepared. Ling Dan stopped here, breathing gradually heavy, eyes are also heavy in front of the earth. A great threat is approaching him. The air became cold in an instant, and a cold wind came along the ground, patting Ling Dan''s body and covering his face. Ear, is the roar of the cold wind, and the huge movement on the ground to respond to each other. Then, with several more violent riots, the land hundreds of meters in front of Lingdan suddenly exploded, and countless dark figures flew out of the soil. Those dark figures, the target, is Lingdan! Ling Dan took a deep breath, and a heavy light flashed in his eyes. He can feel those things, and the smell is creepy. At the moment of breaking through the ground, they rush towards Lingdan with the utmost speed. Lingdan also sees the face of those things in an instant. It''s a dark night wolf with dark green light in his eyes. To be exact, these night wolves only have skeletons and no flesh. They are just skeleton wolves crawling out of the soil. Rao is only a skeleton, it is also dark like ink, single black, if you can find a second kind of eyes, it is the greedy green awn blooming in the eyes. The distance of 100 meters is too short for them. Almost at the moment of breaking the ground, they rush to Lingdan. The quantity is so many that people feel numb. What makes Lingdan feel most strange is that these skeleton wolves seem to have no breath of power, even a little anger. I don''t know what kind of power enables them to act. In an instant, the whole sky was dark, and they roared fiercely in the air. Ling Dan draws out the magic sword and sweeps around. With a wave of power, he smashes these skeletons and wolves. But the quantity surprised him. "Run, don''t fight!" At this time, I don''t know from which direction came a cry, as if to remind Ling Dan, Ling Dan frowned, Dang broken around a circle of wolf shadow, breathing is filled with countless wolf shadow. Ling Dan stepped back with an arrow step, and then waved forward to chop out several powerful and extremely powerful forces. Then he burst out all his strength, turned and flew away, and the speed was not slow at all. At the same time, Ling Dan has a doubt in his mind. Where did the voice come from? Why should he not resist. Divine consciousness is also scanning everything at a high speed. Behind him, countless shadows followed him closely, whimpering and hoarse roaring, like a group of locusts, whistling through the wilderness beside the weeds. The scene is particularly shocking. Gradually, in Lingdan''s divine consciousness, a tetragonal body appeared hazily. Lingdan raised his eyes and looked ahead. It seemed that there was a bulge on the horizon in front of him. Lingdan is like a flash of lightning. It''s so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it. So do the wolves. They keep a distance of tens of meters between Lingdan and Lingdan. It was a house. In front of Lingdan, there was a house made of huge stones. It was very simple. The first thought in Ling Dan''s mind was to go in, speed up, speed of light, and close the stone gate. Boom! The next breath, accompanied by countless loud roars, came a fierce bombardment outside the stone gate. Ling Dan leaned forward with his back close to the door. In the next moment, it seems that everything is quiet, the roar outside the stone gate is gone, and the noisy noise is gone, as if everything is silent at this moment.Ling Dan looks at the stone house. It''s dark, and a flame lights up everything. Ling Dan was slightly surprised! In front of this dozens of square meters room, very open, only a stone bed, a stone table and a few stone benches placed in the corner. What frightened Ling Dan was that there was a jagged figure sitting on the stone bed. "Who are you?" Ling Dan pursed his dry lips and asked. "You went to the deserted city, too!" That person didn''t answer Ling Dan, straight stood up, walked toward Ling Dan, all around suddenly light up a fire light. "How do you know?" Ling Dan was on guard. He put away the fire and looked at the man in front of him. His dirty robe looked very shabby, and his dark eyes flashed with ups and downs. "Since you have come here, if you did not enter by mistake, there will only be one possibility!" The man''s face was covered with disheveled hair. When he looked up and spoke, he showed half of his face which had been corroded and could not be distinguished. It was a real shock. Ling Dan''s body slightly twitched and nodded. No matter who the other party is, as long as there is no threat to him, we can talk about it. "Cui Hu!" The man held out his hand to Ling Dan. Lingdan meal, also stretched out his hand and hold: "Lingdan!" "But you must have just entered the wilderness." Cui Hu said. "Yes! Brother Cui, it''s you who just sent me a message! " Cui Hu nodded, and Ling Dan asked: "what''s going on here?" Cui Hu turned around and said, "the situation here is very complicated. You sit down while it''s just dark. I''ll talk to you slowly." Chapter 423 "This wasteland is not simple. According to my personal experience for many days, if we want to go to the wasteland, we''d better move forward in the daytime. If it''s night, we''d better stop!" Cui Hu talks, but Ling Dan hears: "what''s the matter, why can only advance in the daytime?" "Night, you should know! At night, those guys will come out of the ground, attack you, drag you, and tear you to pieces! " Cui Hu said half, pause for a moment, look to Ling Dan''s eyes flicker. Lingdan thought of the terrible scene before, but it was also very strange. Although the group of skeleton wolves did not have a strong strength, but the number was terrible, and the attack was also very fierce! "Brother Cui, as you say, you have been in the wilderness for a long time?" Ling Dan looks at Cui Hu and thinks, since he is also going to the deserted city, and has been here for so many days, can he go with him. "Yes, it''s been a while!" Cui Hu seems to see through Ling Dan''s mind: "if you want to go to the barren City, I think we''d better go together. In this way, we can''t help but guarantee the speed and increase the safety factor!" "Do you know how far away we are from the deserted city?" This is the biggest doubt in Ling Dan''s heart. The wasteland seems to be boundless, and the location of the wasteland is unknown to him. He hopes to get some useful information from Cui Hu. Only when he goes to the barren city will he be greatly reduced. Although it is impossible for him to disappear completely, it is enough for him. "Well, I don''t know. Maybe we will arrive tomorrow, maybe we can''t arrive all the time!" Cui Hu stares at Ling Dan solemnly, and his eyes fall on Ling Dan''s hands. A ray of sinister light flashes in his eyes, but Ling Dan doesn''t notice. "What kind of place is a deserted city?" Ling Dan hears the words and whispers to him alone. "You''ll know when you go! That place is the junction of the three realms. It is extremely chaotic. It is beyond the jurisdiction of the three realms. At the same time, it is also the home of many outlaws! " Cui Hu said, suddenly frowned, looked at Ling Dan, surprised and puzzled: "why do you want to go to the deserted city?" Being asked by Cui Hu, Ling Dan suddenly felt tight in his heart, but he replied: "to be honest, I was chased by a very powerful force and forced to enter the deserted city!" "I see. We are all the same!" Cui Hu is suspicious. Ling Dan in the heart but produce a foreboding. Cui Hu, you''d better be on guard. Ling Dan smiles and talks with Cui Hu, but he is very cautious. "Why don''t those guys attack the stone house?" As soon as he thought that he had just entered the stone house, the wolves disappeared behind him, as if they had never appeared before, which made Lingdan feel very strange. "I don''t know about it. I guess the stone house has protective function. I spent all these nights in the stone house safely." "Can''t those guys be beaten back?" Ling Dan asked suspiciously, although there are a lot of skeletons, their strength is not strong enough. Can''t they be smashed one by one? If it goes on like this, their travel time will be greatly increased and their progress will be delayed. Cui Hu shook his head and did not answer Ling Dan. Instead, he gave him a deep look. Before I knew it, it was getting light. From the outside of the stone house, I can hear a scream that cuts through the dawn. A round of the first day rises from the ground level. The first ray of sunlight pulls the shadow of the stone house very long. "Well, it''s time for us to go! The next safe house is a long way from here. We have to get there before dark! " Cui Hu says, then push the door and come out, harmonious sunshine warm ground shines on Ling Dan face, feel very comfortable. The speed of the two men was very fast, but the wasteland seemed larger, and their journey was not worth mentioning. This is the result of two people''s non-stop, all the way fast forward. Ling Dan can''t help but have a question in his heart. Does the wasteland exist! "Brother Cui, how big is the wasteland?" "It''s very big. No one knows how big it is. It is precisely because the barren city is located at the intersection of the three realms and exists in the depth of the wasteland that the three realms are helpless and difficult to govern, because the geographical location of the barren city is difficult to be found! " "Wait!" As soon as he finished, Cui Hu stopped and looked at the front warily. Ling Dan stopped and looked at the front cautiously. All of a sudden, the ground suddenly vibrated. In an instant, the earth began to crack. Huge gullies spread in all directions like cobwebs. Ling Dan and his wife had to step back for a distance. At the same time, a huge atmosphere enveloped them. Like a mountain, they were too much to breathe.The next second, the ground suddenly exploded, a figure from the sky. At the same time, he fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a huge smoke. "What''s going on?" Lingdan ready to go, breath rolling, but still surprised. This overwhelming atmosphere made him feel unprecedented pressure. The figure slowly came out from the smoke and dust, presented in front of Lingdan, let Lingdan gape. "It''s just a corpse!" Cui Hu was slightly surprised, and also mobilized his whole strength to the peak. Yes, the figure in front of them was just a corpse, but the corpse was like a dry corpse, and there was no rotten skin. If it wasn''t for a dead body, Ling Dan would almost regard it as a living person. His clothes were shabby, leaving only a few pieces of coarse cloth that had gone with the wind. His eyes were white, his skin was white and slightly shriveled. What makes people feel creepy is his numbing breath and the black remnant knife with bad marks in his hand. It''s hard to imagine what kind of giant he was and why he fell here. Ling Dan''s throat rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was shocked. "Roar!" There was a roar in the mummy''s throat. The next moment, his figure suddenly flashed. At the same time, the shadow of the knife appeared in his hand, and he came to kill them. His strength could not be underestimated. "Although it''s just a corpse, it''s just the breath that makes people shocked!" Ling Dan is surprised, even after death can retain such strength, it is difficult to imagine what kind of existence this person was. Chapter 424 "Prepare to fight!" Cui Hu a drink, two people burst out at the same time their own breath. At the same time, the corpse''s body flashed up, and the long black knife in his hand was wrapped in a strong force. It seemed that he was going to break them. Two people at the same time, dodge this sharp knife, then a black shadow rippling. Ling Dan flashed out his magic sword, flashed forward, turned his wrist, and cleaved to the corpse. Seeing this, Cui Hu''s eyes suddenly brightened. At the next moment, a powerful sword appeared in his hand. It stirred up the air, and it was a burst of slashing! The mummy''s face was expressionless, but a faint light suddenly appeared in his empty eyes. Bang! The corpse raised the horizontal knife to block, and the magic sword was made of gold and iron, and the fire was all over the place. Ling Dan was surprised. He didn''t expect that this sword, which seems to have been rotten for many years, still has such power. At the same time, Ling Dan only felt a strong force from the magic sword body into the hand, a dark force to beat him back a few steps. After fighting back Ling Dan, the corpse quickly waves his long sword, and his body moves. In the face of Cui Hu''s attack, the sword is sharp, and it is the same as Cui Hu''s big sword. In the face of the big knife, the broken long knife was extremely fierce, and there was no trend of breaking. Although they were shocked, they still didn''t relax. I don''t know how many years this mummy has fallen here. After death, it still has this kind of power. If someone else meets it, it will fall here. It''s hard to imagine what kind of horrible existence this mummy was before he died. Bang! Two people present the encirclement potential, left and right bow, sends out the incomparably fierce offensive. But he was blocked by the mummies one by one, unable to hurt him half a point. "This is not the way to go on!" Ling Dan''s face was slightly heavy. After several times of fighting, they had nothing to do with the corpse. "Don''t delay. Let''s work together to get rid of him as soon as possible, or we''ll die here today when we lose the upper hand!" Cui Hu seems to be aware of something, suddenly burst out a strong full breath, the body surface of a burst of dazzling aperture, the hand of the sword is also in the moment rising power. "Good!" Ling Dan''s breath rose sharply in an instant, and his whole appearance also changed. His purple hair floated up and his body was dotted with thunder. On the magic sword, it was like drinking blood. The blood red lines made people chilly. See this, Cui Hu in the heart can''t help but also a surprised, see to Ling Dan''s eyes slightly solemn. At the same time, the body flashed, flying towards the corpse, and the terrible pressure spread on the sword, which made people scared. Almost instantly, Ling Dan rushed straight up, and the magic sword in his hand sent out a blood light. His body turned into a flash of lightning and stabbed him out. The corpse was defeated by these attacks. The light footstep made several deep marks on the ground, and the ground also appeared several cobweb like cracks. Ling Dan seizes the opportunity, and the shadow of the sword startles Hong. The shadow of countless swords, carrying the earth shaking power, rushes towards the corpse. In the blink of an eye, countless sword shadow storms form, trapping the corpse. Roar! The corpse let out a roar, and the faint light in his eyes was gradually bright. The long sword was across his chest, and suddenly he made a force. In a flash, he cut out countless dense sword lights, and broke Ling Dan''s sword shadow. "Roar!" The mummy roared again, red light in his eyes. At the same time, a stream of black air from the corpse wrapped his shriveled body, and the whole body was covered with thick ink. Even the rusty sword was covered by the black color. The whole corpse revealed a very strange smell. All of a sudden, the mummy stepped out. With this step out, the whole ground was shaking violently and ran towards them. With each step out, the ground collapsed deeply, which was appalling. "Fire Ling Dan''s eyes were solemn, his lips moved, and he spread out his palm. A hot red lotus quickly bloomed out of his palm. It flew into the air, sending out a terrible high temperature and baking the whole earth. "Strange fire..." Seeing this scene, Cui Hu opened his mouth slightly and was very dumb. There was a light in his eyes. His face was tangled and complicated. Boom! Red lotus exploded in the next second, turned into countless magic fire, locked the mummy and sprayed away. In the twinkling of an eye, the mummy was swallowed up. The corpse roared and was swallowed by the flames. The high temperature on the wasteland had not dissipated for a long time, and a blood red flame in the air had not faded. "Is it settled?" Cui Hu looked at the fire and was uncertain.Ling Dan is also looking there, the whole person''s Qi and blood rolling, breath disorder unceasingly, use a demon lotus fire essence, almost drained the power of his body. But fortunately, he has all kinds of secret treasures, and the losses caused to him can be recovered in a short time. Now we should pay attention to whether the mummies have been eliminated. Whew! Just when they both thought that the battle was about to end, the flame burst out suddenly, and the light of the fire shot in all directions. A dark figure flew out of it, accompanied by a sharp sword, stabbed Lingdan head-on, and almost instantly split Lingdan in two. No one predicted this sudden scene. Ling Dan subconsciously flashed, but it was half a step slow. In a moment, the sword awn, like the hook moon, waved the fierce and domineering arc, and cut it on his chest. But for his quick consciousness, the knife would have fallen on his head, and the consequences would have been unimaginable. There was almost no sense of pain on the chest. The speed of the knife was almost beyond capture. At the same time, a cloud of blood mist floated up and spread all over the sky in an instant. At the same time, Ling Dan felt a sense of crisis behind him. He didn''t have time to turn around and put the magic sword behind him. Lingdan was attacked by a powerful force behind him, and his figure flew out fiercely. In the front, the corpse takes back the long knife and looks at Ling Dan with empty eyes. Ling Dan''s body leaps and soars, seeing clearly the figure attacking him behind him. "Cui Hu, how can you..." Ling Dan''s face is full of shock, while Cui Hu''s face is full of fierce light. He flies up in the air and raises his big knife to cut Ling Dan with incomparable precision! Ling Dan sat up and looked around, sweating. "It was just a dream!" Chapter 425 Ling Dan was sweating all over, his chest was up and down, panting. Looking around, this is a place like a cave. "This dream, too realistic!" Ling Dan wiped a sweat, suddenly found that the whole body was soaked. "Where is this?" Reaction, looking around up and down. Outside the cave, there was a bright light. "You wake up!" Just at this time, a figure outside the cave came in and covered half of the light. Ling Dan stood up and made a crisp sound all over his body. He looked at the visitor in surprise: "elder golden hair? What are you doing here? What''s going on? " The figure coming in is big golden hair. Ling Dan can see this face clearly, and his face looks very strange. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I go to the wilderness? Why am I here? What''s the matter with that dream! " Ling Dan held his head, but he was confused for a moment. What happened. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his head, which made him take a cold breath. In my mind, several seemingly unrelated scenes flickered. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan suddenly felt pain in his mind. "Don''t you remember?" big golden hair looked at Ling Dan, and his face was a little solemn. "What''s going on?" Ling Dan held his head and looked at the big golden hair. He said blankly: "my memory is in a mess. Is that dream true?" "Master dajinmao, where is this and what happened? Please tell me from the beginning to the end!" Ling Dan''s face became pale and unnatural. If the memory fragments in his mind were linked up, it would definitely surprise him. "It seems that it''s not a small wound to you!" Dajinmao explained: "after you entered the wasteland, I followed you all the time. Unexpectedly, the next day, you were in big trouble! If I hadn''t done it, I''m afraid you''d be in a lot of trouble now! " "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan is surprised, big golden hair so-called bad luck, isn''t that a dream. "That''s right. When you meet that man, he turns around at the critical moment and takes you in the army, killing you! If I didn''t show up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable! " "Cui Hu..." Ling Dan can''t help but clench his fist. After big golden hair says that, the confused memories in Ling Dan''s mind suddenly connect, which makes him believe that this is not a dream at all. I didn''t expect that Cui Hu would stab him in the back at that critical moment. "It''s a pity that we should have been on guard..." Ling Dan''s eyes were particularly gloomy and his face was unnatural. "Is this your residence?" Ling Dan asked again, the wasteland is extremely strange. If he didn''t arrive at the wasteland, he would have been taken out of the wasteland by big golden hair. "Yes, you were seriously injured and unconscious. It''s been a week since I took you out! I thought you were dead if you didn''t wake up Big golden hair nodded and was surprised. You know, when he came to help, Ling Dan was seriously injured by the corpse. Coupled with the man''s sneak attack on his back, he was almost seriously injured and dying. Unexpectedly, Ling Dan recovered in a week. It''s incredible. Ling Dan talks with Da Jinmao again. Then he knows that there are so many strange things in the wasteland. He was a little scared when he went inside without knowing what to do. People who have been to the wilderness know that the best way to catch a journey is in the daytime, not at night. Otherwise, a mysterious force will appear on the wasteland at night, attacking the people on the way. Some people will die in the wasteland for no reason. These strange forces are various, and their forms are even more elusive. There are also all kinds of undead, which make it difficult for people to move. In the daytime, however, this mysterious power disappears again. The passers-by only need to be on guard against the attacks from the dead. However, we can''t relax too much. We should know that even those who have already died can''t be underestimated. If we are not careful, they will fall here. This time, Ling Dan thoroughly found out the wasteland. "King Jin, dare you come out for a fight!" At this time, there was a clamor outside the cave. Ling Dan and Da Jinmao look at each other, and feel that the voice is so familiar. "The ghost will never leave!" Big Jinmao and Ling Dan speak together, but big Jinmao''s face is particularly ugly, because in his perception, there is an unexpected scene. The master of this voice, Ling Dan is naturally familiar with it. It is one of the three old men who escorted him and the traveler sun to heaven. Not long ago, he was defeated by Da Jinmao and ran away in a panic. I didn''t expect to come here again. I don''t know where. "Those who come are not good!" Big Jinmao got up and walked out, and Lingdan followed. Sure enough, Ling Dan was surprised at the next moment.Outside dajinmao''s residence, all the open spaces are surrounded by figures. The leader is the old man who was defeated by dajinmao that day. Beside him, there is an unfathomable old man in black. Da Jinmao had a premonition of the scene, but he was still a little surprised. Ling Dan is full of gloomy face, his fists are pinched to death, and his eyes are particularly thin and angry. I didn''t expect these guys to come here. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you haven''t left yet! It''s not a waste of time! " The old man looked at Ling Dan. Suddenly, he turned to the old man in black beside him and said, "big brother, it''s this boy who came from the lower world with the traveler sun. He just let him run on the way!" The old man in black is deeply in the eye socket, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes. He lightly sweeps Lingdan, which makes Lingdan tremble. It seems that he is thoroughly seen through. "The key is on him. Take him down!" For a long time, the old man''s eyes suddenly burst out a lightning, direct Ling Dan. All of a sudden, those figures around all draw out their swords, one by one draw out their weapons, and they surround Ling Dan. "What do you mean, old man?" When dajinmao saw that these people were suddenly surrounded, he was furious. His flying blonde hair flew up, burst out a breath, and rushed in all directions. "King Jin, I can''t see that it''s not your fault. I''ll tell you now, one of the seven keys of heaven, do you want to protect this boy?" The old man in black took a step, and his decadent breath was surging. This made Da Jinmao suddenly surprised. He looked at Ling Dan with a surprised look on his face. "How could that be..." "The key is on you?" Big golden hair face incredible, Ling Dan is silent, but the heart has been trying to figure out how to get away. Chapter 426 too bad! Lingdan heart a sink, did not expect or let them find. Now what should be done? Ling Dan stares at these people and thinks of Countermeasures in his mind. "Hahaha, old man, are you kidding? How could the key be on this boy?" Big golden hair heard the words, although he was suspicious, he still laughed wildly the next second, and his face was full of banter. He didn''t believe what they said. "If you want to take him by force, you have to pass me first!" "Today, if he didn''t go with you voluntarily, none of you would force him to do anything!" Big golden hair is powerful and dignified. It''s obvious that Ling Dan will protect him! "King Jin, don''t be stubborn! I''m very responsible to tell you that the key is on this boy. Give him out quickly! That''s it! " The old man in black looked a little angry when he saw that big golden hair was so persistent. However, he would not easily fight with King Jin unless he had to, otherwise the price would be too high for him to bear. "Fart your mother! Old man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. If you want to bring him into your tribe, just say it. What''s the point of beating around the Bush! " "Don''t think I''ll believe you, old man. For hundreds of years, I don''t know the bad virtue of your people?" Da Jinmao spat fiercely and stared at the old man in black. His eyes were full of disgust, but in fact he was worried. "Boy, I''ll help you hold them down later. You find a chance to run quickly and run towards the wasteland. As long as you come into the wasteland, they won''t chase you hard!" Big golden hair whispers to Ling Dan. I don''t know why. He always feels a kind of inexplicable feeling in Ling Dan. This boy is different from the general human race. Big golden hair feels an unprecedented breath in him. "Master, what are you going to do?" Lingdan secretly should and, in the heart is very moved, didn''t expect big golden hair so protect him a stranger, this time if escape, after must repay big golden hair. I''m ready to run away anytime, anywhere. "It''s OK. They won''t take me easily. Just try your best to escape!" Big Jinmao had a worst plan in mind. "King Jin, don''t make mistakes again and again. It''s too late to turn back now!" The old man in black was angry, and his whole body was full of black breath, and his voice could not help but be majestic. "Don''t say it. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. I''m sure you can either withdraw or..." King Jin''s voice was very firm, but in fact he whispered to Ling Dan: "boy, no matter what happens later, we must run towards the wasteland. Only when we get to the wasteland, they dare not move you!" Ling Dan''s face nodded with grief, took out the magic sword, and put on a fighting posture. "Either way!" The old man in black''s eyes were wide open, his forehead was blue, and he had already brewed an earth shaking power in his hands. "Or step on me!" Big golden hair confrontation, the voice is very firm, a force in the body revealed, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, two breath confrontation, waves rolling. With two people as the center, a huge energy wave was formed, rippling around, and all the guards around retreated. "In that case, King Jin, you asked for it. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The old man in black stepped forward and his momentum soared. "Fight if you want!" Big golden hair shows no weakness and takes a step forward! The two bodies flashed at the same time, and suddenly they were fighting together. The whole peak was suddenly windy, and the chaotic energy wave swept around. At the same time, Ling Dan also seize the opportunity to break through towards those bodyguards! "No, the boy wants to run away!" Someone exclaimed, Ling Dan has seized a gap, urging all the power to wave away. Another old man''s eyes were quick and quick. He immediately went after Ling Dan. For a moment, all the bodyguards were chasing Ling Dan. "Hum, King Jin, do you think you can let that boy run away like this? It''s naive!" The old man in black had expected this scene earlier. With a sneer, he took advantage of big golden hair''s absence. The violent force swept out and hit big golden hair heavily on his chest, flying him hundreds of feet away. At this time, Lingdan burst out all his strength, turned into a shadow, and swept away in the direction of the wasteland. The pursuit speed is not slow, but in front of Lingdan, it''s a trick, a few breath was thrown away a long distance. "Waste!" The old man scolded him. His body was like a flash of lightning, and the distance between him and Lingdan shrank rapidly. "Boy, let''s go! Stop making unnecessary resistance The old man is catching up, and Ling Dan is almost within reach. "Hum!" Lingdan cold hum, pull out the magic sword backhand cut in the past, a strong sword shadow in front of the old man.The old man''s body dodged. Although he dodged the blow, it slowed down. At this time, Lingdan took advantage of this opportunity to accelerate again and opened a distance with Lingdan. "Well, I can''t let you run this time!" The old man speeded up to catch up. Both of them were very fast, and the surrounding mountains sped back, a long distance away from the wasteland. "Why is this direction so wrong?" "No, the front is the wasteland. How can this boy escape to the wasteland! I didn''t expect that! " "No, stop him before he steps into the wilderness!" The old man looked ahead with a ray of panic in his eyes. He knows the wasteland. It doesn''t belong to the realm of heaven. As a man of heaven, he naturally taboo this place. Then, the old man burst out a strong breath, and his body turned into a white light. In a flash, the distance between him and Lingdan became smaller and smaller. "Stop, stinky boy!" The old man showed a long white sword and cut out countless pieces of pieces about six or seven feet behind Lingdan. He tore up the space and cut at Lingdan''s waist. The sense of crisis appeared behind Ling Dan. Ling Dan was surprised. The magic sword quickly blocked several deadly sword lights behind him, and suddenly the huge power came into his body. Lingdan throat issued a burst of stuffy hum, not too much and he entangled, but quickly take advantage of the momentum to speed up. "Stop!" Seeing that the junction with the wasteland was getting closer and closer, the old man roared angrily and cut out hundreds of sword shadows in his hand. He cut them at the speed of surpassing Ling Dan. However, it was too late. Chapter 427 Poof! Flesh and blood is pierced by the sound rang up, see Ling Dan behind suddenly burst open a few blood flowers, incomparably conspicuous. But at this moment, Lingdan has crossed the border of the wasteland. "Damn it The old man scolded and ran after him quickly. As soon as he stepped over the junction line, he felt a strong strange smell locking him. He didn''t know where he came from. As long as it''s not too deep, there''s no big problem. If it''s deep enough, it''s a big problem. Even though he crossed the border, the old man still wanted to seize the last chance to capture Ling Dan alive. In a hurry, he also forced to launch the most powerful attack. For a moment, countless fierce attacks were cut out of his hands, tearing at Lingdan with a sharp and rapid speed. For a moment, Ling Dan''s back burst into blood one after another, and the white bones showed up. And Ling Dan is urging true yuan, rush forward without delay. At first he was wondering why the old man didn''t stop. At the back, he noticed that the old man''s speed slowed down, and he was obviously restrained. He seemed to be worrying about something. However, the deeper into the wasteland, the more fierce and tricky the old man''s attack was. Fortunately, Ling Dan was strong enough, otherwise he would be caught alive. "Ah ah! I''m so angry The old man knew that he could not go forward any more, otherwise things would be in trouble and he had to give up. It''s amazing that this boy was attacked so much by him and could move so freely. "You gave it to me, old man. I''ll give it back to you one day!" Ling Dan was very frustrated. He didn''t expect that in Tianyu, although he was a martial saint, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back against these old guys. "Strength, no, I must raise my strength, otherwise I will not even have a foothold here!" Ling Dan dragged his tired and heavy body to the depth of the wasteland. And the old man was so angry that his eyebrows stood up. He watched Lingdan disappear in the wasteland, but he couldn''t catch up with him. At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared, standing beside the old man and asked: "third, what''s the matter! Where are the people? " "The boy was attacked strongly by me, but he could move freely. At this moment, he had fled to the depth of the wilderness!" Old three honest answer, a face to hold back. Hearing this, the old man in black changed his face slightly. He stared at the depth of the wasteland and said nothing. In his perception, a strange smell made him feel threatened. "Deep in the wasteland, it''s a deserted city. We can''t afford the people there! Go back, I will get the key back at any cost if I have a chance in the future! " For a long time, the old man in Black said slowly, his voice full of unquestionable dignity. The old three nodded, and the old man in black left the wasteland together. "As for King Jin, let''s leave it to the members of the human society." The old man in black gave a sneer and shook his head with a sigh as he looked at the faint golden hair. In fact, as long as he wants to, he can kill Da Jinmao now, but if he does, it may cause more trouble. After all, the tribe behind King Jin is not what he can cause. Big golden hair this matter, but also by the Terran and lion dragon clan jointly handle. "The boy ran away. What should we do now?" Lao San said with great concern. "Hum, he ran into the wasteland. I don''t know if he can enter the wasteland smoothly. If he will die in the wasteland, we''ll go in and search for the key. If he can enter the wasteland smoothly, he won''t be so lucky to survive." The old man in black speaks with confidence. "Where is this?" Ling Dan dragged his wounded body and walked aimlessly in the wilderness. The setting sun was shining on him, and soon the sun was going to set on the horizon. This made him think of the time when he first entered the wilderness. It was getting dark, and there seemed to be no sign of a safe house around him. Dark is the most dangerous time, and I don''t know what strange things will happen when night falls. Ling Dan quickened his pace and swept over the soft ground. The breeze rippled for a while and rolled up a pile of dead grass. Fortunately, soon after, Ling Dan found a safe house. And before it''s completely dark, get into it. But to his surprise, there was one man in the stone house! Is it a woman? Ling Dan looked at this man in amazement. He had a ruddy face and beautiful white skin. It was like agar jade dew. His lips were not stained but red. His eyes were closed tightly and his long eyelashes were exposed. It was really attractive. This is a beautiful woman with a beautiful country. But her whole body revealed a cold breath, as if to refuse people thousands of miles away, let people close. No doubt she is a beauty, but she never slackens.This time, he learned the lesson of the last time and had a strong vigilance against anyone and everything. "Who are you?" Ling Dan questioned that the woman was sitting still, and did not answer or move. Ling Dan sees this, eyebrow slightly a Cu, the whole body is on guard. Sitting on the opposite side, looking at the ice snow woman, I can''t help drifting away. "You went to the deserted city, too?" For a long time, the woman asked. Her voice was very beautiful, just like the clear flow, which pulled Ling Dan''s thoughts back. Ling Dan can''t help but a shock, nodded and asked: "you also go to the deserted city?" "Yes, this is the second time I''ve been to the deserted city!" The woman looked a little haggard. She stood up slowly from the stone bed, but she was a little weak. Ling Dan found out that the woman''s snow-white skirt was covered with crimson. It seemed that she had been hurt a lot. "Are you hurt?" Ling Dan asked. "No problem!" The woman is indifferent to Ling Dan''s greetings, but there is a touch of angry fireworks in her eyes. Ling Dan can feel the angry breath from the woman. "By the way, my name is Xia Bingxin!" As soon as the woman waved her hand, the stone door closed slowly. At this moment, there was a hysterical howl outside the safe house, which made people''s hair stand up. Lingdan this just reaction come over, he forgot to close the stone door, repeatedly apologized to: "in the next Lingdan, just in the next negligence!" "No problem!" Xia Bingxin lightly returned a, to Ling Dan not warm not fire. "Are you hurt, too?" Xia Bingxin takes a look at Ling Dan, and her doubts are fleeting. "Minor injury, insignificant!" Ling Dan replied that he always kept a certain distance from Xia Bingxin. Now he wants to think about how to get to the deserted city. Chapter 428 "I just heard from you that this is your second visit to the barren city. Do you know how to get there?" Ling Dan asked, looking at Xia Bingxin with an urgent face. "Of course, it''s just a lot of hardships and frustrations along the way! It''s a pity that soon after we entered the wasteland, we were attacked! Otherwise, I will not stay here for a few days and I will not be able to move forward! " Xia Bingxin said, and anger gradually rose in her eyes. Ling Dan watched her emotional changes, was surprised, did not expect that she was also attacked in the wilderness! "You went to the deserted city, too." Xia Bingxin looks at Ling Dan and is sure to arrive. Ling Dan nodded and asked: "dare to ask the girl how to get to the barren city." "In fact, the deserted city is not far from here. Go straight here and you can get there after three safe houses. It''s just that the road is too strange and dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life!" Xia Bingxin slowly explains that meimou glances at Lingdan faintly. She is very surprised. With Lingdan''s strength, how dare she come to the wasteland. "I see!" Ling Dan listened to the first half of the sentence, a face relieved, but did not notice how much weight Xia Bingxin in the second half of the sentence. "Where are you from?" Xia Bingxin doubts to ask, in Ling Dan, she felt a different breath, this breath, make him feel unprecedented peace of mind. What''s going on? Xia Bingxin secretly thought of it in her heart. Looking at Ling Dan''s handsome face, she turned red all of a sudden. That''s because she doesn''t know Ling Dan has a secret treasure, otherwise she may have another feeling about Ling Dan. Ling Dan didn''t pay attention to it. He said casually, "I''m from Hunyuan mountain!" Xia Bingxin nodded secretly. "Don''t worry about your injury." Ling Dan''s insight ability is extremely strong. At a glance, he knows that Xia Bingxin''s injury is not trivial. Xia Bingxin is light footed, pale, slightly trembling and lack of Qi and blood. At first sight, he is suffering from some kind of great backfire or trauma. When Ling Dan enters here, Xia Bingxin finds him for a long time. With such a weak sense of consciousness, it shows that the injury he suffered is really extraordinary. "Never mind!" Xia Bingxin smell speech, eyes suddenly changed, extremely sharp up, staring at Ling Dan, solemn face. "Your injury is not light! I know. It takes a lot of effort for you to talk to me now Lingdan said quietly. Xia Bingxin''s face was flustered, her eyes were sharp, and a chill appeared from her body. The air in the safe room suddenly became cold, and the temperature dropped suddenly. "Who are you?" Xia Bingxin stares at Ling Dan, and a cold air is twining in her eyes. The cold air around her is wrapped in the cold air, and the low temperature is surging up to Ling Dan. "Don''t worry, girl! I don''t have any threat to you! " Ling Dan has no choice but to show up. Unexpectedly, it''s just a sentence, but Xia Bingxin is so fierce. "I think maybe I can help you!" Ling Dan thought about it, but he didn''t know how to talk. He had to say that his recovery ability was really strong, but he didn''t know if he could help others. "Can you help me?" Xia Bingxin laughs coldly. She knows more about her own injury than anyone else. That sneak attack almost made her fall on the spot. It''s really lucky that she can get away with it. Ling Dan nodded for sure. He stretched out his hand and suddenly released a burst of soft power, which filled the whole safe house. Xia Bingxin suddenly felt that every damaged cell in her body was healing. At that time, a green force appeared in the air, and surrounded Xia Bingxin. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into her body. Xia Bingxin''s face is full of disbelief. Really good? She''s really getting better. This is incredible. Who the hell is this guy? Immediately Xia Bingxin hesitates, and Ling Dan is struggling to release a soft power, wrapping Xia Bingxin. This is the power of the wood essence. I didn''t expect that in the heaven, this kind of heaven and earth divine thing still works. In this way, Ling Dan persisted until daybreak, and Xia Bingxin''s wound also improved by 70% or 80% at daybreak. Whoo! Ling Dan took back his strength, and there was a void in his body. Fortunately, his physical quality was strong enough, and he soon recovered. "Miss Xia, it''s daybreak, and your injury is much better. Then I''ll go ahead! Goodbye Ling Dan is too lazy to stay here. It''s the most important thing to rush to the deserted city. As for traveling together, he had never thought of it for a long time. Cui Hu''s experience was still fresh in his mind. He would never allow this kind of thing to happen again, otherwise dajinmao would not appear again to save his life! Then, Ling Dan pushed the door out and strode toward the outside. "Wait a minute!" Ling Dan so resolute, let Xia Bingxin Leng for a while, this move let her unprepared. "Why, who else is Miss Xia?" Ling Dan did not return to ask."It''s ok..." Xia Bingxin suddenly felt a sense of loss, and his face was gloomy. "If it''s OK, let''s go first!" As soon as Ling Dan''s voice came down, he had been out for a long time. Seeing this, Xia Bingxin, an agitator, chases Ling Dan behind him. At the same time, she is also very curious about what means Ling Dan used to cure her such a serious injury. You know, the sneak attack almost killed her. Even if it is cured, it is a useless person. Unexpectedly, Ling Dan only spent one night to cure her! "Mr. Ling, please stay!" Xia Bingxin calls to after, Ling Dan eyebrow a Cu, stop, full face doubts ground looking at her. "Don''t worry, young master Ling. There''s a lot of danger ahead. Let me tell you!" Ling Dan nodded in amazement. "There''s a maze ahead. You have to be on guard! This maze will make people lose their mind and absorb their soul. Even if a saint enters into it, if there is no correct way, his soul will eventually dry up and die! This maze has engulfed many experts! " Xia Bingxin talked about it with great eloquence. Ling Dan is a surprised in the heart, this wasteland still has maze this kind of thing? This kind of thing, if really let him meet, that''s the end? Fortunately, Xia Bingxin reminded her in time to avoid the terrible things. "But don''t be afraid, young master Ling. I went through this maze last time. I know how to get out. In return for saving your life, let the little girl lead you through this maze as a reward." Xia Bingxin bows to Ling Dan and embraces him with sincerity. Ling Dan looked at her face sincere, suspicious in the heart, also don''t know what she said is true or false? Chapter 429 Is there such a thing as maze in this wasteland? Ling Dan is dubious, but Xia Bingxin doesn''t look like he''s lying. Just believe her. "Does Miss Xia have a deep understanding of this wasteland?" On the way, Ling Dan asked suspiciously, but also hope to get some useful information from Xia Bingxin. After all, the mystery of the wasteland is beyond his imagination. How many unknown things are there, it is not known. Xia Bingxin looked at Ling Dan gently and explained with relief: "yes, I''ve come back for the second time. As far as I know, it''s not too complete, but there are many." "Ask Miss Xia to talk carefully!" Ling Dan clasped his fist. Xia Bingxin also knows that Ling Dan is entering the wasteland for the first time. In addition to feeling extra surprised, that is curiosity. She is quite curious, with the strength of Lingdan guy, where the courage to let him set foot in the wilderness. Don''t he know that with his strength, it''s a problem to travel here for half a day, and he doesn''t want to reach the deserted city. "Oh, this wasteland is the most mysterious place in the whole heaven. So far, no one has been able to explore its details." "This place is near the junction of the Three Kingdoms and the seven ethnic groups. It is not only a place where the good and the bad are mixed, but also a place where the good and the bad are hidden. It is extremely chaotic and unpredictable." "What you see in front of you is the same picture of the wasteland. It seems calm in the daytime, but crisis will emerge at night. " "As for the crisis, there are big and small, disordered, strange and mysterious. Even some things that do not conform to the natural laws of the universe have appeared on this land. " Xia Bingxin said slowly, unconsciously, Lingdan suddenly enlightened, and seemed to have an accurate understanding of the wasteland. "But..." "The most despairing part of the wilderness is not the threats, but the mysteries that have no solution!" Xia Bing''s heart sank and her voice became serious. She also has some scruples about this maze. "Maze?" Ling Dan said these two words in his mouth, as if thinking. "Maze is the maze array that exists in the wasteland. Once you fall into it, you will never get out, completely lose yourself, and finally fall here." Xia Bingxin said, eyes suddenly looking forward, face gradually dignified. "I know how to get through this maze. You can follow me later!" "This place?" Ling Dan doubts, immediately relieved, think about it, this wasteland among the natural more than one maze. And there must be more than one maze on the path they are on. Just then, Xia Bingxin suddenly stops. Ling Dan a meal, curiously looking at the front, if not guess wrong, here and then forward is a maze. "Follow me!" Xia Bingxin said to Ling Dan and took a step towards the front left. Lingdan followed in the past, the next moment, Lingdan in front of the scene suddenly changed. It''s not the same as before. It''s a place full of spring everywhere. In front of them was a thin mud field. "Follow me!" Xia Bingxin walks in front of Lingdan, and her voice reminds Lingdan: "everything here is an illusion! Don''t be confused! Once you fall into it, you will never come out again! " Lingdan heart ten thousand cautious, closely follow behind Xia Bingxin. There wasn''t much trouble along the way. The two passed several mazes in a row. "This is the last puzzle. As long as we pass here successfully, we can reach the deserted city successfully!" Xia Bingxin explained: "the deserted city itself is in a huge maze, which is why it has never been invaded by that place since it was discovered. Because outsiders don''t even have the qualifications to find here! " So, Ling Dan suddenly realized that this barren city occupied a huge advantage. This condition alone can make it invincible. "Let''s go. It''s best to get to the deserted city early." Xia Bingxin reminds, Ling Dan follows Xia Bingxin closely. The more you go to the back, the more you can''t take it lightly, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "There are people there!" Ling Dan suddenly saw a figure flashing in the distance. "Miss Xia?" Ling Dan came back, but there was no Xia Bingxin. In front of us, the wasteland is empty, and the setting sun is hanging in the air. Ling Dan is dumb, but see just now that the figure that suddenly and suddenly appears slowly walked toward him near. But it surprised him. "Cui Hu!" Suddenly pulled out the magic sword, the whole body momentum crazy rolling. "Hum, smelly boy, it''s your life that didn''t kill you last time! Since I met you again this time, "the man who came, tall and mighty, was not Cui Hu whom Ling Dan had met before. Now the meaning has completely changed. This guy is the one who attacked him behind him and almost killed him.How can he forget? Without waiting for Lingdan to start, Cui Hu can''t wait to rush up. A long knife appears in his hand and cuts it off on his head. Lingdan urges Zhenyuan, takes up the sword, blocks the Epee, and goes to kill Cui Hu. "Wake up!" All of a sudden, a huge voice, like thunder, roared into Lingdan''s mind, let his action suddenly stopped, suddenly changed in front of him. Cui Hu''s figure suddenly disappeared. And he is to pick up the magic sword, face at a loss to pestle in place, the real yuan on the body as a vent of the ball in general, depressed. Xia Bingxin stands behind Lingdan and looks at him seriously. "Wake up!" Xia Bingxin said with a worried face, did not expect that at this critical time, Ling Dan is trapped in the illusion. Fortunately, it wasn''t too deep. I pulled him out in time. Ling Dan nodded. He was afraid. Before he knew it, he fell into a maze. Rao was nervous, but he didn''t feel it. I had to say that the maze was not simple. "Empty your mind, don''t think wildly, otherwise this maze will use your mind again and let you fall into it!" Xia Bingxin reminds, these are her experience personally. Smell speech, Ling Dan took a deep breath, follow the pace of Xia Bingxin, through the last maze. "I don''t know what you think. You want to break into the wasteland alone?" Xia Bingxin leads the way in front of him, and gives out a murmur of doubts. Ling Dan was very surprised. Although his strength was nothing in heaven, he was also a genuine martial saint. He was so despised. He was helpless. Chapter 430 After passing through the last maze, they were finally relieved, and their tense nerves were also relieved. The scene in front of them suddenly opened up. A city appeared slowly, dormant in the dark clouds in the distance. "This is a deserted city!" Xia Bingxin''s face was slightly happy. They managed to get here. "Here..." Ling Dan was very surprised to see the scene in front of him. He saw a huge black cloud sinking on the ground. Above the black cloud, there was a huge city standing. A breath of desolation swept down from the city, which made people tremble. "Let''s go!" Xia Bingxin drinks softly and strides towards the deserted city. In front of the gate of the deserted city, a huge ladder extends from the gate and presents it to them. Lingdan reaction, followed by. Passing under the huge gate, Lingdan felt an unprecedented pressure. This kind of pressure even comes from the spirit. "Stop!" As soon as they entered the city, a reprimand came from behind them and stopped them. "Who?" Ling Dan suddenly a shock, listen to this voice but feel where heard. They turned around and came out with a figure. "It''s you!" Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin almost cried out in unison. "Cui Hu!" Lingdan gnashing his teeth, Xia Bingxin is also like this, two people look at each other, surprised, once again with a voice: "you know him!" "Ha ha ha! It''s a narrow road. I can meet you everywhere Why, you''re here, too! " Wearing a black robe, the man slowly came near. After seeing them clearly, his face was complicated and strange. Seeing Ling Dan, his face suddenly changed. "Ha ha, it''s a small man''s ambition! Cui Hu, a man like you should be killed by death in a thousand cuts! " Xia Bingxin''s face was covered with frost. There was a circle of cold around her, and the temperature dropped suddenly. "Eh, it''s incredible that your poison has been detoxified!" Cui Hu looks at them with a face that doesn''t care. There was a mockery in the voice. Ling Dan suddenly clear everything, surprised asked Xia Bingxin: "this guy with you also have a festival?" "To be honest, this guy is the one who attacked me in the middle of the wilderness!" Xia Bing''s heart was full of anger, and her pretty face was flushed with indignation. I see! Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed gradually. "Cui Hu, even let me meet you?" Ling Dan''s eyes are not good. There is a breath wrapped on his fist. Wei Ran is ready to go. Cui Hu didn''t think so. He looked at Ling Dan thoughtfully and was surprised: "boy, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die and let you get here..." "Since you like sneak attack so much, I''ll let you taste it!" Without saying a word, Ling Dan gives a sign to Xia Bingxin. Suddenly, his body looks like a shell. It shoots out without warning. The overwhelming power of his fists surges out and hits Cui Hu''s chest in an instant. Poof! The next second, Cui Hu''s figure is like a green smoke, gone with the wind. "Failed? How is that possible? " Ling Dan''s heart is startled, this punch hits Cui Hu clearly, how is this to return a responsibility. Ling Dan didn''t believe that Cui Hu was killed so easily by him. "Where are you going?" At the same time, Xia Bingxin finally can''t bear it. With a wave of her hand, she condenses an ice sword in the air. The chilling air seems to have a spirit, surging towards a direction. "Hum!" In the void, Cui Hu snorted, and then his figure appeared. "Two men who are beyond their means! With your strength, you want to beat me. Dream about it. " Cui Hu sneered. "I''m not in the mood to play with you today. I''ll deal with you when I have time!" Cui Hu said, body a Yin, will leave. Ling Dan''s eyes are quick, and the magic sword turns into a blood awn to pierce into the void. Poof! Void with a scream, suddenly burst out a blood. "Smelly boy, I remember you!" Cui Hu''s voice contains helplessness and anger, but he has to leave. "Who is making trouble here?" Cui Hu just left, there was another sound in the city, and then several figures rushed here, immediately surrounded Lingdan and Xia Bingxin. These people, with their heads in their pockets and coir raincoats, look like swordsmen. They don''t look amazing, but their breath is terrible. Four or five swordsmen surrounded Ling Dan and their bodies showed their breath. Just relying on breath suppression, Ling Dan even felt very difficult to breathe. Ling Dan''s heart is shocked, this desolate city is really Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, if it is not simple, casually a person, have even stronger strength than him. Ling Dan is sure that the strength of these people is much stronger than himself. If he uses all his cards, he may have the strength of the first World War."When you enter a deserted city, you dare to make mistakes. Who gave you the courage to take it!" One of the Knights ordered to come. "Wait a minute!" Xia Bingxin see this, eyes suddenly a cold, take out a token from the arms raised. Ling Dan clearly saw that the token was printed with a word, and the aura was flashing. Summer! A couple of swordsmen looked at each other. "Summer Are you... " The leading swordsman hesitated, his eyes flickered, and he felt thoughtful. "Don''t step back when you know!" Xia Bingxin looks very ugly. "This girl, wait a minute. My master, please? Would you like to meet my host with me "I''m just here to visit your master, so I don''t have to go again!" Xia Bingxin dispels his anger and says to the hat knight. "Who, come out!" At this moment, the knight in the bamboo hat gave a cold drink to the surroundings. "Cui Hu, you haven''t left yet?" Feel this breath, Xia Bing heart pretty face again climb up a fury. "Well! You found it again A voice came from the void, but it was getting farther and farther away. "Run away by him!" The knight in the bamboo hat has no choice but to say that Cui Hu didn''t leave for a long time. Instead, he hid here and eavesdropped on it for a long time. It''s really a big trick. "I will kill this man!" Ling Dan was angry and said nothing. Four or five knights in the bamboo hat looked at him one after another, and their eyes were scornful of sarcasm. "Let''s go! But Miss Xia The leading swordsman hugs Xia Bingxin and takes a look at Ling Dan. "All right, let him come with us!" Xia Bingxin immediately understand, these people noticed Ling Dan, nature is dismissive. Xiake leads the way to the deserted city. Xia Bingxin, who are you? Ling Dan followed him, but he was very surprised. Chapter 431 These people are obviously not simple, but they are so respectful to Xia Bingxin. Xia Bingxin has only been to the barren city once. It''s unrealistic for someone to remember her. The only possible explanation is that she has an identity background that ordinary people can''t imagine. Moreover, when she took out the token, Ling Dan was very determined that Xia Bingxin''s identity was not something ordinary people could touch. The size of the deserted city is beyond Ling Dan''s imagination. This is like a cloud top palace over the wasteland, covering a vast area. The prosperity of the city is beyond Ling Dan''s imagination. Here, Lingdan is weaker than ants. There are all kinds of pedestrians on the street, including humans and animals, especially those with animal heads and human bodies, which subverts Ling Dan''s idea. The most important thing is that every living creature here is extremely powerful. From them, Ling Dan feels a strong threat. Wusheng! That''s right. All kinds of creatures here have the flavor of martial saint. Maybe for them, the realm division is nothing, but the breath is stronger than Lingdan. At least, at present, the creatures that Ling Dan can see are much better than him. Following the knight in the bamboo hat, a group of people came to a mansion. The luxury of this mansion is beyond Ling Dan''s expectation. Compared with the surrounding houses, it''s very different. There is no more magnificent, tall and majestic building around him. The mansion is towering, sitting between the houses, which is out of place compared with its surroundings. Within the radius, this is the most prominent building. There is a huge name on the luxury mansion, which is very daring. Drunk Xianju! The Xiake leads Xia Bingxin and Lingdan straight into it, but no one pays too much attention to them. After all, pedestrians come in and out. Moreover, people here are used to everything here, and they won''t find it too novel. The party went straight up to the top. Ling Dan was shocked again. From the moment he stepped into the drunken fairy house, a large number of real Qi of heaven and earth came to his face. Yes, it was real Qi, which belonged to the same kind as the real Qi stored in Ling Dan''s cultivation realm. At the same time, Ling Dan''s shackles were broken. Ling Dan''s real strength is actually a step forward. Now it only needs an opportunity for Lingdan to step into the state of integration from the distraction period. Lingdan is very happy and confused. How can there be genuine Qi here? Since entering the barren City, Ling Dan has found that the aura here is at least dozens of times stronger than that outside. He has been practicing kung fu all the time. What shocked him was, where did the constant flow of Qi in the mansion come from? There are only two ways to cultivate the true Qi. One is to cultivate the true Qi by the practitioners themselves, and the other is to cultivate the true Qi Array! Ling Dan suddenly a shock, as if to understand everything. This drunken fairy house is a huge array! And it''s the spirit gathering array! Think of here, Ling Dan can''t restrain the excitement of the heart, start restless. It''s hard to say that there''s something to do with Xiuzhen! Ling Dan suddenly thought of a kind of array, gathering spirit array. It can transform all the aura of heaven and earth around into real Qi, which has a doubling effect on the cultivation of practitioners. One year of cultivation in the spirit gathering array is equivalent to more than ten years of cultivation outside. This kind of huge array is quite well known in the Xiuzhen world, but few of them can be possessed. Almost every major sect has one or two spirit gathering arrays, and some sects are even better than others. Ling Dan observed the surroundings, and his face became more and more wonderful. He was very determined in his heart. Drunk Xianju is a gathering spirit array. In the deserted city, zuixianju is the biggest consumption place in the city. "Miss Xia, my host has been waiting here for a long time. Please come in!" Suddenly came to a door, the knight wearing the hat took off the hat, showing a determined face, full of respect to Xia Bingxin said. Xia Bingxin nodded and then pushed the door in. Ling Dan also wanted to follow, but he was stopped by the man: "no admittance, no admittance!" The man looked at Ling Dan, his eyes were not good, and his words were not polite at all. "Either stay here and wait for me, or leave by yourself. When you get to the city, you will be safe." Xia Bingxin left a word for Lingdan, and then went away. Ling Dan looked around, looked at the knight again, and then left without interest. Xia Bingxin also said that he would be safe when he arrived in the city. He didn''t have to worry about getting lost in the wasteland array, and then he could go and wander on his own. "Are you the first to come back to the deserted city?" Listen to Xia Bingxin say so, that knight eyebrow can''t help a pick, open mouth to ask a way."That''s right!" Ling Dan looked back at him with a wary face. "In that case Forget it, you can go by yourself, but I warn you not to go "Dragon abyss..." There was something in the eyes of the knight. When he faced the boy squarely, there was a flash of shock in his eyes. Ling Dan had already turned around and left. As for whether he heard his warning, that was another matter. "This is..." Lingdan comes to the hall of zuixianju, which is quite empty. Ling Dan looked at a unique column on the front desk. "Yuanjing..." Ling Dan''s eyes are inseparable, and he whispers. On the pillar in front of me, there is a yuan spirit! Yuan Jing is the crystal condensed by true elements, among which all are pure true elements. Maybe it''s nothing to the people here, but it''s of great use to Ling Dan. Ling Dan in front of a bright, toward the Optimus a pillar close and go, just stretched out a hand to touch a Yuan Jing. Poof! The next moment, a light flashed through the void. At the same time, Ling Dan''s right arm was cut down by the light! "Yi!" Ling Dan''s scalp is numb. Take a breath! At the same time, a few figures came out from the back of the lobby and surrounded Lingdan. Ling Dan feels these breath, suddenly feels the big thing is not good, also can''t care to break the arm, turn round to fly toward the outside direction. "Stop!" After Ling Dan, several warriors rushed through the void, and the speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, several warriors blocked Ling Dan''s way. "Boy, how dare you steal in my drunken fairy house!" Then, an old man with a crooked nose came out slowly, looking at Ling Dan as if he were looking at the prey, which was quite bad. "If you get caught, it''s over!" Lingdan heart flustered such as numbness, immediately between also don''t hide ye, will all bottom card light out. Chapter 432 One after another, Lingdan''s strength rose several levels. This sudden change deeply shocked those people. Although it is not a secret, it is very rare. Especially Ling Dan this kind of special secret method, blink of an eye, prestige then exaltation let a person feel palpitation''s degree. The smile on the old man''s face was slightly stiff, and then he ordered: "take it for me. This boy dares to commit a crime in my drunken Xianju. It''s the first time in so many years!" The people in the bamboo hat next to him listen to the order and walk around Lingdan in the twinkling of an eye. Facing the huge breath sweeping over Lingdan, they seem to have nothing to do. At this time, Ling Dan just wants to leave here, and has no intention of fighting with them at all. Seeing that these hat men are hesitant, Ling Dan steps in the direction of the exit, breaks through the attack of the two hat men, and rushes straight to the gate. "If you want to go, stay with me!" Seeing this, the old man with a hook nose suddenly changed his color. He stretched out his big hand from under the black robe and waved to Ling Dan, who was running away. In an instant, a great force swept out and beat Ling Dan to the ground. Poof! Ling Dan suddenly only feel a sweet throat, forced to swallow a mouthful of old blood, the body turned out to be a limit state, on the verge of collapse. It''s so terrible that the old man can hurt him by raising his hand! Regardless of the injury, suppress the inner shock, Lingdan speed is still running towards the exit. In the blink of an eye to escape, but the next second suddenly. Just see the exit in a flash between more than an invisible barrier, will soon step on the door and out of Lingdan to stop. This force is not only unfathomable, but also explosive. Lingdan hit it, just like a soft sponge. It just stopped him and did him no harm. However, just now he suffered from the strength of the old man with hooked nose, which almost made his body break down, and the injury was really serious. At this time, the old man seemed to be aware of something, and his men were trembling for a moment. "I don''t know if my master is here, but I hope he will forgive me!" With a nervous look on his face, yinggoubi worships the ground directly at the next moment, and his assistant xiadouli worships them one after another. It''s over! Ling Dan a listen to this words, in the heart suddenly a surprised, immediately still a basin of cold water poured on the head. He wanted to move forward, but he was blocked by the barrier and couldn''t move for half a minute. He turned around and watched the old man and his men prostrate to the ground one after another. Several figures came out slowly. Xia Bingxin! Ling Dan heart in a surprised, see a familiar figure, impressively is Xia Bingxin. But Xia Bingxin is attached to another person. This is an old man. He looks over seventy years old. He is clean and tidy. He looks ordinary. He looks ordinary, but he doesn''t think so. In him, Ling Dan didn''t feel much power fluctuation and threat. The more ordinary the old man was, the more flustered Ling Dan was. Now Ling Dan understood that he couldn''t leave here today. He not only broke his arm, but also didn''t know what kind of misfortune he would face next. "Peng Zu, please do this!" Xia Bingxin said respectfully to the old man. "Mm-hmm, little girl, you have come to invite my old man in person. My old man has no reason to refuse you. Don''t worry, I''ll leave this matter to my old man!" The old man stroked a long Hu calmly, and always laughed. "In that case, Bing Xin will not disturb you and will leave first!" Xia Bingxin arched his hand and moved towards the exit. Before he left, he took a look at Ling Dan and gave him a token. "Ling Dan, I hope you can survive. If you survive, you can come to the elves with this jade order. Take care of yourself!" Words, Xia Bingxin no longer look at Ling Dan, easily through the barrier. Ling Dan ponders Xia Bingxin''s words, takes over the token with one arm and puts it away at will. The most important thing is to tide over the current difficulties. "You all stand down!" The old man''s voice was plain. It fell into the ears of those subordinates, but it was as if they were granted amnesty. The old man with a hook nose quickly left here with a group of subordinates. Only the ordinary old man and Ling Dan were left. "It''s all right, son. Let''s have a good talk." Step by step, the old man went to Lingdan, and his eyes became shocked. Ling Dan is dying, Rao is the bottom card, but also reluctantly carried the eagle nose old man waved a blow. This makes him very dissatisfied and helpless. And now he was like fish on the chopping board, and he was slaughtered by the old man. Ling Dan covered his chest, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his body was crumbling. Seeing this, the old man just put his hand on Lingdan''s shoulder. In a flash, a vast vitality spread all over Lingdan''s body, repairing her damaged meridians and disordered viscera.Ling Dan was deeply shocked. "Master, this is..." Ling Dan made a deep bow and made a big salute. At the same time, he was puzzled. "Talk upstairs!" The old man put his hand on Ling Dan''s shoulder. The next moment, the scene around them changed and they came to a room. "Sit down!" The old man''s voice is flat and light. It''s very comfortable for Lingdan to sit down. "First of all, I''m the founder of zuixianju. People call me Pengzu." The old man sat down and faced Ling Dan. "Master, it''s the boy''s fault. I shouldn''t have thought about the baby in your hall, but I paid a heavy price for it. Losing my arm is a small matter, and I almost lost my life. Now I ask you to let me go." Ling Dan sincerely requests that when he arrives at the deserted city, he will have constant bad luck, which is his more intuitive feeling. "Child, let''s not say so much. All people are greedy. Especially in this world of the jungle, who doesn''t want to be as strong as possible? I understand your behavior. As you said, you have also suffered a painful price! We have uncovered this matter here! " Said the old man, pausing for a moment. "But there''s one more thing I want you to do," he said Ling Dan felt relieved. The old man was OK to speak, so he said, "if you have anything, just give me orders!" "Well, I want you to stay in my drunken Xianju for three years!" The old man looked at Ling Dan and said seriously. What''s the point of staying here for three years? Whatever, it''s good that the old man can let himself go. Three years is three years. Ling Dan thought about it and finally agreed. "Child, you haven''t told me your name yet!" Seeing that Ling Dan agreed without hesitation, the old man showed a kind smile. "Ah, I''m sorry, back to the master, the boy''s name is Lingdan!" Ling Dan laughs awkwardly. "Wu Sheng San Wen Yin, has the demon lotus fire essence, the treatment wood essence, the physique blood is special, detached, you also have a peerless magic sword Right Then the old man said, but let Lingdan such as falling into the ice. Fine taste, the old man''s idea is to see through everything he has. In front of him, Ling Dan was like a newborn baby. He was thoroughly seen. There was no secret at all. Chapter 433 "Master, you You see through me Ling Dan had nothing to say, but was shocked and speechless. "It''s not that I see through you, it''s just that I''m sensitive to the smell of these things!" The old man smiles faintly, and Ling Dan''s performance is exactly what he wants. "So I''m very curious, old man, what''s your identity?" The old man''s eyes, like hawk falcon, wanted to see through Lingdan, but found that he couldn''t do it. There were too many things on Lingdan that he couldn''t see through. "Well, since the elder trusted him so much, he didn''t tell the elder!" "Actually, boy, I come from Wuyuan Mainland..." Ling Dan told me his life, summarized it and told the old man succinctly. Of course, he must have reserved some secrets and will not drag them out. The old man''s face from the usual indifferent, to the end almost jumped up, mood ups and downs, but also let people smack. "That is to say, you are only in your thirties this year!" When the old man said this, he was so shameless that he couldn''t believe it. In fact, what attracted Peng Zu at the beginning was Ling Dan''s treasures, especially the smell of magic sword, which made him feel familiar. Lingdan''s strength is only sanshengyin. It''s impossible for him to attach importance to such a weak strength. The reason why he wants to have a good talk with Lingdan is the magic sword. When he approaches Lingdan, Peng Zu is more convinced that this is the magic sword of the past. However, after Wen Yanling Dan described his life, the old man was not calm from beginning to end. For the first time in hundreds of years, he was so impolite. Ling Dan''s reaction to the old man was also startled. He nodded yes In fact, it''s not true. If you count Ling Dan''s age, he is a thousand years old in his past and present life, and his bone age is no more than 40 years old now. "My God, child, what kind of monster are you..." The old man was dumb for a long time, and there were waves in his heart. It took him a long time to calm down. "Child, that is to say, you are new to heaven!" The old man was also startled by what he said. He was so brave that he came to such a dangerous place as Huangcheng for the first time. But since I came here smoothly, I met him. Maybe that''s the will of God. "Yes The old man then asked, "child, I have to ask you, are you willing to be my apprentice?" The old man put away his kind smile and looked serious. He was very serious about this problem. "The implication is that you want to accept me as an apprentice, master!" Ling Dan didn''t know why. He didn''t know why. He didn''t know what the elder liked about him. "I''m not kidding you!" The old man looked at Lingdan seriously, which made people feel terrible. Seeing that the old man is so serious, it can''t be a joke at all. Ling Dan also responds quickly for fear that the old man will repent. Indeed, for Ling Dan, maybe no one can be his master in Wuyuan mainland, but his trip to Wuyuan mainland is over. To heaven, now he needs a person to guide him, even better to protect him. "I will! Master in, please accept apprentice three worship "Ling Dan quickly response, leave the seat, kneel down in front of the old man, even kowtow three. "Good..." The old man''s face is full of laughter. It''s not too happy to be an apprentice only after receiving this kind of Tianzong. "Lingdan, as the 18th disciple of Pengzu, heaven is a mirror. If there are any ungrateful people who are burdened with their school in the future, their spirits will be destroyed, and they will never be able to live beyond themselves!" Pengzu said this, from the fingertip pop a drop of blood essence, into Lingdan eyebrow, let Lingdan instantly feel ten million cause and effect. "Don''t be afraid. It''s a procedure that must be followed in order to become a teacher. Now that you have finished your apprenticeship, Ling Dan, you are the 18th generation of my Pengzu disciples! As a master, I have also prepared some gifts for you! " Peng Zu stood up, spread out his generous palm, and a broken arm floated out slowly Seeing the broken arm, Ling Dan was shocked. Isn''t that his broken arm? Feeling his empty right arm, Ling Dan felt a burst of melancholy. "This thing is no longer suitable for you!" Pengzu finish, palm floating up a force, will Lingdan that broken arm like smoke disappear clouds scattered destroyed. Ling Dan''s eyelids drooped and his right arm lost, which had a great impact on his strength. "That''s what you need!" Then, the old man''s palm slowly floated a dead wood like thing, which was a yellowing bone arm, and the surface was pitted, as if it had experienced the baptism of countless years. At the moment of the appearance of the bone arm, Ling Dan''s body suddenly throbbed, and his blood was also agitated, as if he had an induction to the bone arm. "Master, this is..." While Ling Dan is puzzled, Peng Zu lifts Ling Dan up and holds the bone arm in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the bone arm looks like a new bone."Master''s gift to you!" Peng Zu finished. He connected the bone arm to Lingdan''s broken arm and injected a force. In a flash, the bone arm began to merge with Lingdan. At the same time, a huge energy wave rippled in Lingdan''s body. The bone arm pulled Lingdan''s blood and accelerated its operation. At the same time, a terrible force poured out of the bone arm and rushed into Lingdan''s body, which affected his Zhenyuan''s crazy operation. In the blink of an eye, he clearly felt his strength further. The blood and flesh meridians began to form on the bone arm, and Ling Dan seemed to feel that there was a power to destroy the heaven and the earth in the bone arm. If it broke out, the heaven and the earth would also need a boost. Soon, Ling Dan''s right arm slowly formed, and every cell in his arm was full of active power. If the loss of the arm is a big discount for Lingdan, then now, the appearance of this bone arm is undoubtedly a tiger to him. "Yes, the four patterns of wusheng are printed..." Peng ZULE laughs. "Wu Sheng''s four pattern seal, what''s the matter?" Ling Dan stabilized his inner strength and was puzzled by this strange word. "Well, I''ll tell you in detail. Do you think the martial saint is very strong?" "Not strong?" "No, you look at your Dantian carefully!" Peng Zu said that Lingdan looked at Dantian and suddenly found four spiral air lines in Dantian. "You can see these seals. The martial Saint realm is now divided into 999 seals. The more seals there are, the stronger they are!" "And you, the holy power of the four patterns seal, in our barren City, can be regarded as the mole ant among the mole ants. You are too weak to be attacked. The martial saint who has more patterns than you can easily defeat you." "So how many prints is the elder who injured me today..." "It''s just ten patterns..." "How strong is Xia Bingxin?" Peng Zu put up five fingers. "Five pattern seal?" Ling Dan said. "No, fifty prints!" Peng zuru spills water. "Don''t think about it. You''re still young." Peng Zu comforted me. "What is the origin of this hand bone? Why do I always feel that there is such a terrible force in it. "This is what I got by chance when I was young. I will explain it to you in detail in the future. This immortal bone can just be used for you, making you a tiger and a higher level!" Peng Zu said that Ling Dan once again subverted the concept of wusheng. Unexpectedly, there is such a huge gap between the same realm. And this hand bone, will also become his big card. Chapter 434 Listen to Peng Zu say so, Ling Dan also can be considered to understand how weak he is at present. Looking at the four swirling patterns in his Dantian, Ling Dan also felt helpless. "Disciple, is the magic sword on you?" Peng zufu was puzzled. "That''s right!" "No wonder so Apprentice, you wonder why I want to accept you as an apprentice, right? " Ling Dan nodded his head, which made him feel more puzzled. "Do you know how talented you are?" Ling Dan shook his head. "You are now a martial saint of Siwen seal, and your bone age is only in your thirties. With this, I have to accept you as an apprentice." "Isn''t Si Wen Yin a martial Saint very weak?" Ling Dan hesitated. "Si Wen Yin Wu Sheng is really weak, even mole ants can''t compete in the barren city! But the most important thing is your bone age, only in your thirties. Do you know the concept of wusheng in his thirties? " Speaking of this, Peng Zu got excited again. Deep down, I had to be shocked. Ling Dan shakes his head and knows nothing. "In this barren City, the weakest people are wusheng Liuqi Wenyin, and they are all 600 or 700 years old!" "The most gifted of the so-called Tianjiao in Tianyu are those who are over 200 years old and have stepped into the realm of wusheng!" "Since ancient times, only one person in the whole heaven has broken through the martial arts sage within a hundred years old! And he is the first master of the magic sword in your hand! At the age of 98, he stepped into the realm of martial arts sage and achieved a miracle in the whole history of heaven! Since the fall of nine thousand, no one can break through the martial arts sage within one hundred years old "For them, for us, it''s not too much to say that you are in your thirties!" "You are the first warrior in thousands of years to enter the martial arts sage within the age of 100!" Hearing this, Ling Dan was also slightly surprised. He thought he was so small, but he didn''t think he was so talented. "Although you are weak, your advantage is that you still have enough time. The life span of wusheng is about 1000 to 9000 years old, which varies according to your strength." "That is to say, you now have a life span of at least one thousand years, and your age is negligible for this life span." "For such a long time, I believe you can break through a higher level!" Lingdan secretly shocked, after years of wandering, did not expect so much, now think carefully, he is really abnormal enough. "Master, I have one more thing to ask for!" Ling Dan suddenly thought of a very important thing. "It doesn''t hurt to say so!" Peng Zu said. "Master, do you know the key?" Ling Dan asked. "The key, this kind of thing, all has the strength strong person, all knows! There are seven of these things in heaven, which are distributed between the Terrans and the major orcs. Why, are you interested in keys, disciple "To tell you the truth, I have a key on me!" Ling Dan looks sincere. "What Peng Zu clapped the table and stood up, his eyes shining with shock. "Don''t talk nonsense, disciple. Do you know how much trouble this kind of thing with a key will cause if it''s spread out?" "Master, to tell you the truth, I was forced to come to the barren city because I had a secret key in my body and had no place for the Terrans to live in!" Ling Dan smiles bitterly, and his words are sad. Pengzu looked at Lingdan with shocked face and asked again, "are you really not joking with me?" Ling Dan shakes his head and takes out the key. In an instant, a powerful force rolls out in all directions. Peng Zu is shocked. With a flick of his sleeves, a soft force surrounds the whole drunken fairy house. The power from the key is also blocked in an instant. "Take it quickly, don''t take it out easily again!" Pengzu solemnly told Lingdan to say. Lingdan hastens to take the key, Peng Zucai slowly removes the barrier. "Fortunately, I blocked the spread of the power of the key in time, otherwise it would cause great trouble for my desolate city!" "Before you become strong, you''d better not leave the deserted city. Indeed, the deserted city is the best place for you to live!" Peng Zuqian told ten thousand. "Master, do you know the origin of these keys and what is their great use?" Ling Dan is deeply puzzled. He has been getting the key from the traveler sun for a long time. "The legend of the key is very long! If you really want to talk about it, I can''t finish it for three days and three nights! Anyway, you must remember, no matter when and where, do not easily expose the key, otherwise you will be met with endless disaster! " Peng Zu warned again. He continued: "the source of the key can be traced back to millions of years ago. It is recorded in Tianyu history books that a force from outside smashed Honghuang world millions of years ago. Honghuang world was divided into three independent worlds, that is, Wuyuan continent, Tianyu, and another demon world you came from!""There is a gate in heaven, and at the same time, there are seven powerful forces scattered in all parts of heaven!" "It is said that the gate is the hub leading to the world beyond the three realms. Only when seven forces gather at the same time can the gate be opened!" "In the course of millions of years of evolution, these seven powers have been transformed into seven keys, namely, sky key, power key, earth key, soul key, time key, space key and soul key! These seven keys have been changing owners for millions of years, causing numerous disturbances and even destroying generations of Tianyu people "And so far, no one has been able to gather them together and open that door!" Finally, Peng Zu not only sighed, but also regretted it. Ling Dan was shocked by the speech. Will that gate be the gate to fairyland. Ling Dan''s eyes showed a touch of hope, which was a surprise. "Master, do you believe that there are other realms above wusheng?" Ling Dan asked. "Yes! It''s just that no one has been able to reach it. You are still young. Maybe you will be the next one to open up a new realm! " "Master, do you know the immortal?" Ling Dan asked again. "Fairy, it''s just a legend. No one has seen it for millions of years!" "Maybe that door will give us the answer!" Ling Dan hopes to arrive. Seventy or eighty percent of him was sure that the door was the way to the fairyland. "Perhaps, disciple, you''d better keep the key first. There is a mutual connection between Yuan keys. Once a key appears, it will send information to other keys. Therefore, in any case, when you have enough, you should never expose the key, even in the deserted city, or you will be attacked by the whole heaven!" Peng Zu told me again and again. "If I remember correctly, this key in your hand should be Dadi yuan key." Peng Zu continued to explain. "Disciple, you have to make good use of the power of Yuan key. It will definitely be a qualitative leap for you!" "The earth power contained in the earth key can let you have the power to control the earth. Anyone who has the earth key can mobilize all the power of the earth for his own use. For you, it is undoubtedly a huge arm, but it is not at the critical moment. Don''t show it!" "But don''t be complacent about it. No one wants to use the yuan key. Unless you are lucky enough, Yuan key will serve you! Otherwise, even if you live to death, the yuan key will not be used by you! " Peng Zu reminds, Ling Dan nodded. Chapter 435 "But apprentice, you have to guard zuixianju for me for three years. After that, you can arrange by yourself. You can ask me anything. I''ve been at the top of the pavilion all the time!" Peng Zu said, the words go back to the original topic. "Master, what can I learn?" Lingdan asked, thanks to a master should not learn nothing! "Learn from the heart!" "Learning mind?" "The so-called master leads into the door, the cultivation is in the individual, the martial Saint this kind of realm, mainly depends on the original strength, learn any technique supernatural power will only be chicken ribs, only add trouble, only consolidate the heart of martial arts, strengthen the original strength, will make yourself stronger!" "I see!" "Well, I''m a little tired. Go down!" Peng Zu''s voice was weak, his eyelids were slightly closed, and he looked very sleepy. "Where is Liu Ying?" Close your eyes, Peng Zu said to the people around you. Then, a figure appeared in the room, kneeling down toward Peng Zu. "Liu Ying, I''ve seen the master. I don''t know why the master called his subordinates to come!" The figure knelt down on one knee in front of Pengzu, and his voice was sonorous and powerful, as fierce as a mountain. Ling Dan realized how small he was. "This is your little master. He will obey his orders in the future. No matter what he tells you to do, he will do it without any objection." Pengzu ordered, pointing to Lingdan said. Liu Ying''s brow wrinkled and could not be doubted, so she bowed to Ling Dan: "I''ve seen Liu Ying, my subordinate!" "You and your drunken immortal army have to listen to him! Do you understand? " Peng Zu said. "I understand!" Liu Ying bowed deeply. "Go Liu Ying half kneels on the ground, the next second unexpectedly disappears without a trace. "Apprentice, you have been in charge of this drunken Xianju for nearly three years. I''ve reached a bottleneck recently. I need to close a small pass!" After that, Peng Zu stood up and disappeared like a breeze. Ling Danleng in situ, I do not know. Out of the room, Ling Dan suddenly feel a loss, do not know how to do. "My subordinate Wei Feng has seen the little master!" At this time, a figure came with a shocked face. "It''s you Get up quickly Lingdan see, this is not exactly will they lead into drunk Xianju that hat Xiake it. But he came near and knelt down in front of Lingdan. Ling Dan quickly let him up, Wei Feng full face respectful, but can''t hide the shock. A few hours ago, he still looked down on this weak boy. Unexpectedly, this boy has changed and become his master. However, since it was entrusted by the master himself, they must obey unconditionally in any case. According to the master, they will answer all doubts for the little master. "Little Lord, if you have any questions, please ask your subordinates. They will answer your questions for you." Wei Feng said. "Oh, well, I want to know the distribution of the power of the deserted city and the status of the drunken fairy house! And how can I protect our drunken fairyland! By the way, you can give me an overview of the general situation of the deserted city! " Ling Dan is a newcomer. In the face of this new place, the most basic thing is to understand. "There is no distribution of forces in the deserted city. They are all gangs of Desperado for the purpose of interests, and there are all kinds of tyrannies!" "Zuixianju is the most famous restaurant in the barren city! Not only is the wine here famous for its mellow flavor, but also the aura of zuixianju is dozens of times that of the outside world. The yuan essence in the main hall of zuixianju is something that outsiders are particularly envious of! " Hearing this, Ling Dan suddenly remembered that those Yuan Jing were really attractive enough. "And our drunken immortal army is an army of dead men built by our master to protect the tranquility of drunken immortal house!" Wei Feng continued to explain. Wei Feng explains to Ling Dan that they unknowingly go to the main hall of zuixianju. Ling Dan finds out that zuixianju has 18 lofts. According to Wei Feng, each loft is divided into 18 rooms, in which the degree of ferocity of wine rises in turn. There is a rule in zuixianju, that is, after drinking the corresponding wine in the room, you can get the corresponding reward, which is Yuanjing. But the wine of zuixianju is mellow, but it''s also famous for its ruthlessness. For people of Lingdan''s level, not to mention a sip of it, even a drop of it will be corroded to ashes. This is not boasting. Ling Dan also understands everything. These wines are the most powerful true elements gathered by the spirit gathering array at the foot of zuixianju. The power contained in them is violent and chaotic, which can not be withstood by the martial Saint realm. But Ling Dan is different. He has another identity True cultivator! These wines are undoubtedly a great tonic for him and a shortcut for him to enter the fitness period. "Now the most powerful person in the barren city should be the city master. I heard that the city master is already the strength of seven hundred pattern seals." "It''s just that the Lord of the city has never appeared or managed a deserted city since he established it, so the chaotic degree of the deserted city is also famous!""Get the drunk out of Xianju!" Ling Dan roughly understands the situation of the deserted city. They go to the hall of zuixianju, but there is a voice outside the door, which is overwhelming. "No, the witch is coming!" Wei Feng smell speech, face a change, Ling Dan also seems to know what big things happen. "Who is this?" Ling Dan asked. At this moment, the door of zuixianju opened. From the door straight into the two figures, fell on the hall. "This witch, named Huangqi, is a member of the orcs. This is his 100th time. She has come to my drunken fairy house to make trouble! The one next to her is called Jiuyou, which is also a ORC. " Wei Feng said to Ling Dan in the dark. "Witch, you''re here again. You''re haunted!" Wei Feng said, and then he whispered to Ling Dan: "little Lord, the master told us that once someone makes trouble, you should be the first one to solve it. If you can''t solve it, you can only leave it to us as a last resort!" Ling Dan nodded and understood Peng Zu''s painstaking efforts, which was undoubtedly a great exercise for him! "Wei Feng, try again!" Ling Dan looks at the two women. The one on the right is wearing a bloody red skirt. Her hair is flowing, her red lips are flaming, her nose is pretty, her face is like an egg. Her body is tall and slim. It''s a disaster. The other one, with a ponytail, a blue skirt and a plain waist, has a clear eyebrow, clear eyes, eyes with autumn water, pink cheeks and red lips. It''s really a beauty. "Master, don''t be deceived by the appearance. These two demons are very handsome, but they don''t show mercy at all! Take care, my Lord. I''ll step down first! " Wei Feng reminded me and left here. "Oh, Wei Feng, when did you become so timid? Come here and let my sister love you!" Said the woman in the red dress. "Why, boy, what are you doing here?" Red skirt woman see Ling Dan not moved, show eyebrow a pick, dissatisfaction to. Ling Dan is very flustered, but he has to stay here. For him, it was Peng Zu''s test. "Give you two choices, either go out now or we''ll kick you out!" Ling Danjing came down and spoke slowly. The smiles on the two women''s faces Suddenly hardened, and there was a cold current in the air. Chapter 436 Ling Dan a see two female, Huang Qi is already Liu Mei upside down, full face angry ground stares at oneself, that double star Mou eye ground already quietly climb up a fury. And nine you then facial expression tiny displeasure, didn''t have too many attacks. "Boy, what did you just say? Say it again Huangqi sullen way, powder boxing has been pinched to death, a momentum burst from her body, the air will also follow the chaos. Ling Dan saw the situation, panicked, swallow saliva, quickly back: "girl, don''t misunderstand, I mean to ask you to leave here, don''t make trouble!" "What! Ha ha ha Huangqi smell speech, see to nine you, suddenly burst out laughing, as if heard what joke general. "He''s a little boy who orders us?" Huang Qi''s face is full of sarcasm. "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Huangqi sneered. "Boy, I see you are so familiar. I think you have just entered this drunken fairy house. I ask you, do you know my name?" Huangqi face provocative said. "Sister Huangqi, don''t delay too much time. We''re here for the most important purpose!" Nine you also light see Ling Dan one eye, then have no interest, eyes cast to the main hall in that pillar. "Hum, stinky boy, get out of the way, don''t stop us, or we''ll make you look good!" Smell speech, Huang Qi angry stare Ling Dan one eye, see around except Ling Dan outer space open no one, then fly toward the pillar. "Hold on, girl!" See Huang Qi so swift and urgent, Ling Dan is also flustered, hurried to drink, at the same time flying body stopped up. "Go away!" Huang Qi Liu Mei a pick, whisk hand a wave, in an instant a storm will Ling Dan volume fly out, violent force to him hard on the ground. Huangqi focused on the pillar, on which the jade was bright, pearly and precious, and the immortal spirit of jade was lingering, which was the essence of Yuan Dynasty. In Huang Qi''s eyes, this is the most valuable aid to cultivation. At the same time, it also has an unspeakable strange effect. With a piece of Yuan Jing, she can understand the power of the sage faster than others, and her practice is more fluent. However, the world always goes against the reality. As soon as Huangqi reaches out her hand, she is only one punch away from Yuanjing. At this time, a huge force comes from the pillar, which bounces her away and separates her from the pillar. No matter how hard she works, she has nothing to do. "Damn it Huang Qi clenched her fist, and there was no place for her anger. The momentum of her body rolled up and scattered towards the surrounding waves, which was really amazing. Huang Qi retreated several times, her face flushed with anger, and she pressed her lower lip tightly, which made her face unwilling. "What should I do?" Huangqi asked Jiuyou. "It''s hard to deal with. This barrier at least has the power of the martial saint of 100 grain seal, but you and I can''t do it together!" "Why don''t you try?" Huang Qi a face doubts, vacant way. And Ling Dan just recovered from the injury, did not expect that the witch is so powerful, with a wave can hurt him. Seeing that Huangqi is about to meet Yuanjing, Lingdan is scared to death in his heart. Unexpectedly, the sudden barrier dispels his worries. This next listen to two people say to work together to break the barrier, Ling Dan and a little flustered. "For the time being!" They nodded. At the same time, a huge force spread out of them. The overwhelming atmosphere filled the whole hall, and the air was as chaotic as a storm. Nine you body, a wave of ice blue energy rippling out, and Huangqi on the fire red energy to form a sharp contrast, the two are like ice and fire double sky general, seemingly unrelated, in fact, there are countless ties. When the two energies converge, they merge into each other, just like water and fire. In a short time, they form a huge fiery red mixed with ice blue waves. With the joint efforts of the two women, the energy rushes to the barrier. Poof! The power of fury, like a dragon, ran into it. The next moment was a surprise. The two women spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, but they only stopped after ten steps. At the same time, the energy wave of the fusion of the two women''s forces soon dissipated, and the barrier still remained motionless. "Damn it Nine you and Huang Qi wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, full face not reconciled to. "This barrier is so strong that even if we work together, we can''t break it!" "What should we do now? We have come so many times over the past few decades and come back empty handed. Is it going to be the same or even more embarrassing this time?" They stood up and suffered a lot of regurgitation in their bodies. There is a little bitterness in Jiuyou''s words, but most of them are still unwilling. In fact, even if the two of her broke the barrier, it would not be so easy to get the baby. "Well, there must be a way!" Huangqi looked around, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Sister Jiuyou, I have a way!" "No way." "Look at this boy. Since he is a drunk in Xianju, he must know the way to open this barrier!" "The implication..."The two women immediately put their attention on Ling Dan, and Huang Qi showed a bad look. The strength of the two women is too terrible, Ling Dan originally mentioned the throat, for fear that the two women work together to break the barrier. But the results were not as good as they expected. Lingdan is also more uncomfortable, that terrible force directly overturned him out, after the collision of the afterwave, is affected to him. Lingdan naturally is not good, but Lingdan found that his recovery energy is still so strong, everything comes from the right arm. The power contained in this immortal bone is constantly repairing the injuries in his body, and even greatly improving his recovery ability. He was seriously injured one second before, and recovered at the next moment, which is unbelievable. Ling Dan also firmly believes that this is the credit of the immortal bone. At ordinary times, if he is fatally injured, even if he has the essence of wood in his body, it will take at least ten days and a half months to completely recover. The surprise and surprise that immortal bone brought to him was really eye-catching. The next moment, Ling Dan feels a trace of coolness, surprise outside back to God, but found two women such as staring at the prey''s eyes staring at himself. Seeing this, Ling Dan couldn''t help shivering. The two women failed to work together. They must be very uncomfortable. The goal of venting fell on themselves. "Little brother Sister, I want to ask you something Huangqi''s body is enchanting. Her red skirt floats towards Lingdan and gradually approaches Lingdan. Her tall body appears in front of Lingdan. Her face is full of enchanting color and her voice is soft. She is even more enchanting. The smell of her body, like a queen, is irresistible. Ling Dan hastens to come down to town, with a solemn face to retreat, and Huangqi opened a certain distance. "If you want to seduce me, I''m not so hungry yet." Ling Dan responded. "That elder sister asks you a question, if you can speak out, elder sister will reward you!" Huang Qi''s eyes are charming, and she looks at Ling Dan. "Ha ha, I know what you want to ask. I don''t know how to close this barrier! You''d better stop worrying and go back. Don''t waste your efforts! " Knowing the abnormal part of the immortal bone, Ling Dan also hardened his base and spoke with firmness. Let Lingdan say so, Huangqi angry, directly broke out, didn''t expect this boy even toast don''t eat wine, so I let you look good! "Wait! Don''t be impulsive. Let''s bet on the amount of alcohol. If you can drink me, I''ll help you open the barrier! " Huangqi rushed to Lingdan, rolled up her sleeves and slapped Lingdan on the cheek. The fury of the atmosphere, the turbulent, breathless mountains and rivers! At the same time, Ling Dan felt the vast and surging power. He was so frightened that his whole body bristled up. In a hurry, he made a quick remark. Chapter 437 Heard, Huangqi palm wind direction a turn, straight from Lingdan face whistling, palm fall, at the same time an amazing force bombardment out, the floor tiles on the ground shock out cracks. How close! Ling DANCHANG breathed out a breath, and his forehead was already covered with sweat. If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, she would have slapped him in the brain. Rao Shi''s powerful recovery ability would have been futile. How cruel! At the same time, Ling Dan''s heart is also secretly scruple to, between the critical moment to pick up a small life, is afraid of this witch. "Gambling on wine?" Huang Qi doubts a way. "That''s right. We''ll gamble and drink. If I win, you''ll leave on your own. If I lose, I''ll tell you how to break the barrier!" Ling Dan explained. Nine you seem to have thought of what, the facial expression is all of a sudden embarrassed. "Well, it''s a deal. If you dare to go back, I''ll slap you in the head!" Huang Qi promised to come. "Sister Huangqi, don''t be impulsive. As we all know, the wine of zuixianju is famous for its ruthlessness. It can be said that it''s not too much to poison wine. So promise him, be careful "Sister, don''t worry, I know we can''t sip a few drops, but with this boy''s weak strength, we can''t be better than us!" Huangqi is full of confidence. She has the confidence to be able to surpass Ling Dan, all stems from own strength. You should know that you are a master of the power of the sage of fifty pattern seal, and Ling Dan''s strength of four pattern seal is estimated to be not even a drop. Powerful strength makes her so confident in herself, but she doesn''t know that Ling Dan is weird and has many cards. "Then you must pay attention!" Nine you face up to Ling Dan, in the eyes flash a surprised, as Huang Qi said, this boy''s strength is really so weak. "Please come inside. Can''t you drink and drink in peace? You have to fight and kill all day. It''s so kind of you!" Ling Dan leads them to a wine shop. On the table, large and small gold wrapped containers, in which the spread of an irresistible intoxication. Ling Dan and the two girls sit opposite each other. After a while, Ling Dan''s face is slightly drunk. It''s terrible. The two extremes are Jiuniang and Yuanjing. One is too chaotic and violent to control, the other is calm, soft and comfortable! Ling Dan felt the power contained in the wine and could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. I don''t know if my Dharma formula can resolve it. Ling Dan stares at those jars of Golden Jade wine and takes a deep breath. The two women on the other side were blushing, and there was a trace of drunkenness between their eyebrows. Wei Feng didn''t know when to follow him. He couldn''t bear the intoxication immediately. He quickly turned his internal power to dissolve it, and the six senses were isolated from the outside world to eliminate the intoxication. "Please, I''ll do it first." Ling Dan poured a full cup, and his throat trembled. As if it was a cup of poisoned wine. Ling Dan was to the mouth, the first feeling is not spicy, but tingling. So he immediately started to use the cultivation method. It can be resolved! Lingdan heart a joy, dissolve hope! Ling danqiang drank it all, and his forehead turned red for a moment, like a hot iron. In an instant, the viscera, the whole body up and down spread a burning pain. Those wine, into Lingdan''s body, immediately turned into a road of violent real yuan, disorderly rampage, impact Lingdan''s pulse! Pain into the soul of the sense of tear, let Lingdan can''t help but take a breath! Ling Dan immediately dredged these savage air masses for orderly operation. The second daughter was stunned, and so was Wei Feng, petrified on the spot! What is this operation? Is he really drinking wine? I''m afraid it''s not water, is it? How dare you get drunk in Xianju? It''s not a big deal. Ling Dan is really the first one in history! Ling Dan is dissolving these violent air masses at the same time, looking at the opposite two girls: "it''s your turn!" The second daughter was surprised. She reacted quickly and looked at the cup and plate with strong wine flavor. Her face was a little ugly. Huang Qi reluctantly raised a cup, a bite and drink, but the cup is only three or four drops. WOW! In an instant, a startling breath came out of Huangqi, rippling in the whole room, and the power of chaos was crushing everyone. Seeing this, Wei Feng quickly used his power to dissolve all the chaos. And at this moment, Huangqi has been too drunk, drunk down, red pretty face more delicate and attractive, do not have another flavor. "It''s your turn!" She stares at Ling Dan, and says vaguely that nine you have already helped her. Ling Dan nodded, the heart is also very difficult! Just now, more than half of the wine has not been dissolved, but now we have to continue to drink!Ling Dan fills the glass again. Fight! Drink it up! "Two Two Wei Feng was directly stunned and trembled. You know, in his heyday, he didn''t drink more than two glasses of wine, but Ling Dan had to drink two white drinks all of a sudden. Huangqi see this scene, eyes turned fainted in the past. Lingdan forced to endure the throat pain, looked at Jiuyou, and said in a hoarse voice: "do you want to compare with me?" "No, we give up this time! If you accept defeat, we''ll leave now! " Nine you shocked to see Ling Dan one eye, then help up the Huang Qi that falls drunk, leave here. Wei Feng is stunned, looking at Ling Dan''s desire to talk and stop, his mood can''t be calmed. "Little Lord, how did you do it?" It took a long time for Wei Feng to jump out of his mouth. Make sure Jiuyou and Huangqi leave drunk Xianju, Lingdan just relax down, try his best to dissolve the wine in the body! "Protect the law for me!" Ling Dan told a, immediately sit up, dedicated to resolve those crazy true yuan. Wei Feng see this, should a back to one side, began to look at the youth in front of him. Although his power is too weak, he is mysterious. Even the master asked them to call him the master and give him such a big drunken fairy house. All this shows that the identity of the master is not simple! What he saw above really convinced Wei Feng. "Hoo An hour blinked, and Ling Dan finally resolved these real yuan. At the same time, he has gained a lot, and his strength has also been upgraded to five grain seal holy power! I have to say that this is another leap of transformation! Ling Dan didn''t expect that there were many strong men to make trouble in one day. What he wanted was the same as the former two girls, and the purpose was Yuan Jing. Ling Dan solved it one by one in the same way. In this way, even if Ling Dan can''t beat them, he can win by wisdom. It not only meets the requirements of zuixianju, but also can win a complete victory without hurting a soldier. But Ling Dan is not easy, dark comes, then sink closed began to dissolve the wine. Wei Feng is really worshiping and worshiping. On drinking, he dares to conclude that Ling Dan is the real first person in the city. Overnight, the story of Ling Dan spread, and the whole barren city was well known, with different opinions. Overnight, Ling Dan broke the pattern of attacking and defending, and could make the troublemakers obedient without a single soldier. Chapter 438 When I heard about this man in the city, I came to find out. Experts from all walks of life have come to try to compete. We have to say that the strength of the barren city is really strong! None of these people who come to compete with Ling Dan is weak, and there are even more terrifying martial Saint experts with strength as high as 100 grain seal who come to drink. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ling Dan was a true martial arts double cultivator, he would also boast that he couldn''t be better than these drinkers. After a few days, some people often come to fight for wine. They want to win Lingdan, but they are not satisfied. They leave with regret and shock. A month later, the reputation of Lingdan Dionysus spread all over the desolate city, and few people came back. However, every day someone came to the door to compare wine, all ended in failure. "Where is Ling Dan?" Another day, a familiar voice began to ring outside the door. Soon after, a group of people stormed into zuixianju. Ling Dan came to meet him. In a month, his strength has been promoted to 15 patterns, which can be described as a rapid rise. All of these are thanks to those who come to compare wine. Ling Dan drinks countless wine, so the power of the real yuan is used for his own use, and his strength keeps growing. Listen to this voice, Ling Dan feels a little familiar. To meet suddenly realized, the original is a month ago by their own drink to lie down the orc Huang Qi and others. But this time, in addition to Huang Qi Jiuyou, there are a group of middle-aged men in bright clothes, including a middle-aged man in a gold robe and a gold hairpin. The man was dressed in a gold robe. He was tall and towering. His temples were pale and his face was magnificent. His color was correct and he was not angry but powerful. Huangqi stands around and holds her arm. Suddenly see Ling Dan, Huang Qi face proud to: "I didn''t expect you really powerful, can than so many masters in the city!" Huang Qi naturally heard of Ling Dan''s deeds, after all, it was very popular in the city. "This is my father. Today he will compete with you!" Huangqi takes the middle-aged man and looks at Lingdan. Her eyes are full of satisfaction. The middle-aged man smelled it, looked at Ling Dan, looked up, his eyes showed a look of surprise. I don''t know if he was shocked by Lingdan''s strength or had other senses. "I''ve heard that Xiaoyou drinks a lot and there are no more rivals in the city. Today, I''ve heard a lot about you, so I''m here to compete with you!" The middle-aged man hugged Ling Dan and said. Lingdan return to, secretly looking at this person, can get the only news is, this person is very strong, must not offend! "What, Huang Haotian has come to challenge Ling Dan?" The news spread like wildfire, and the drunken immortal''s residence was in full swing. Countless people poured in like the tide. "Huang Haotian is a master of the barren City generation. She hasn''t heard from him for decades. Now she appears again to compete with the new Dionysus!" "Who on earth is this guy? He has a great reputation for serving countless people with wine in a month?" There was a lot of discussion. "Huang Haotian was already a master of three hundred pattern seal holy power 50 years ago. Now he appears again for gambling wine. It''s unbelievable." "The Dionysus is not just a little boy with more than ten patterns of holy power. How could he be Huang Haotian''s opponent?" "Not necessarily, this boy is a stronger opponent than himself. In terms of strength, this boy can''t take a move from you and me, but in terms of drinking capacity, he is the first one who deserves it!" More and more people! A month ago, Wei Feng had people set up a banquet arena in the hall. "After you, master!" In addition to a table on the challenge arena, there are large and small wine jars with gold and jade bottles. The wine is intoxicating. Lingdan please gesture to, Huang Haotian looked at Lingdan, then noticed that there is a very terrible breath around, in the dark, then convergence down, to the table. The two were in opposition, and the people around them were talking and making a lot of noise. "If you come from afar, you should be punished for being rude." Ling Dan raised a glass and drank it all! Under the challenge arena, there was a cry from the masses. I didn''t expect that it would start so soon! Ling Dan this from punish a cup, also pour let Huang Haotian open an eye. "I''ve long heard that Lingdan''s little friends regard wine as water, and there is a huge amount of wine. I''d like to come here today!" Without saying a word, Huang Haotian drank it all in one gulp! Its complexion does not change and its breath is not disordered. Ling Dan said: "I''m really ashamed of you for flattering me. I only dare to be rampant in this small amount of alcohol!" Then there is a big white, really like white water in general, people doubt. "Good drink!" Huang Haotian sighed and drank the wine. "The elder is not bad either!" Ling Dan raises his glass. Two people this one come and go, a time of burning incense unexpectedly is to drink a big jar. Everyone was shocked! And they are not drunk yet! "The elder is a powerful man with outstanding strength and superior skills. He has a great reputation in the barren city. He is rich in barren land. He is king in all corners of the world. This boy will never be able to reach him in the world!"Two people drink, like endless, unconsciously half an hour passed! And they also finished five jars! "Little friend, I only know that I have a great reputation, and I know how hard my life has been. I can''t do everything for a long time. I think it''s common to have a hard life, and no one will tell me!" Huang Hao''s face is drunk! Ling Dan is frightened. Unexpectedly, Huang Haotian is not a strong man. Just with the amount of wine, he is not a strong man. And people are extremely respectful to him, so he must be more than simple. An hour goes by Even though they both began to defuse their drinking power, they still couldn''t feel drunk. Lingdan''s cheeks were as red as fire, and his body was full of wine. "Hoo Huang Haotian took a deep breath. Her eyes were confused. Her breath was like floating. She suddenly rushed out, which made everyone feel frightened. "I give up! I''m ashamed of how much I can drink. I''m not your opponent Finally, Huang Haotian trembled and said that a piece of steam rose on him, after drinking so much wine, his whole life was not good! At the same time, he is also very shocked. Lingdan''s capacity of drinking is really too strong. Although he is the weakest here in terms of strength, his skill is unmatched by people here. Hearing the speech, all the audience were shocked. "What, Huang Haotian gave up!" "It''s terrible. I''ll tell you. Ling Dan doesn''t have to lose!" "It''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect that Huang Haotian, who has been famous for many years, has also been defeated!" Everyone was shocked. Ling Dan became famous again in this wine war. It''s not easy to be able to drink such a master as Huang Haotian. Not only the audience was numb, but even Huang Qi and Jiu you were shocked. They were shocked for a long time. After the meeting hall dispersed and bid farewell to Ling Dan, Huang Haotian and his party left in a mighty way, and the audience also scattered in a mass. Ling Dan quickly set up a site to sit, and began to dissolve the fury in the wine. This may be another great promotion for him! However, at this time, sudden change! In the air suddenly a cold, saw a black sharp blade to stab in the air, straight to Ling Dan''s head! If be stabbed, Ling Dan can really account here! Chapter 439 Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ling Dan stretched out his right arm and quickly blocked out. Then he heard a clang, sparks splashed, and a black blade fell down. "Who is it?" Ling Dan''s face was gloomy and he looked around. I didn''t expect to be raided on my own territory. I have to say that Ling Dan is really angry. Wei Feng hears the news, perceives everything, and runs over in a hurry. "Come out!" Wei Feng also knows what''s going on. There was a circle of light around the body and a sudden shock in the air. In a moment, a figure flickered and finally revealed. "Cui Hu, it''s you again?" When Wei Feng saw this man, he was angry. Lingdan''s eyes also become bad. This person is exposed, wearing a strong black dress, reflecting tall and burly, with black air masses dormant and looming on his body. This person is not Cui Hu who married Ling Dan. "You again!" Ling Dan gritted his teeth. "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to let you hide. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you!" Cui Hu''s voice is cold, looking at Ling Dan''s face is sarcastic! "Hum, you''ve attacked me repeatedly. I won''t let you escape today!" Ling Dan points at Cui Hu and his eyes flash with cold. He is really angry! Wei Feng whistled. At that time, a group of drunken immortal soldiers poured out from the main hall and surrounded Cui Hu. It''s hard for Cui Hu to fly even with his wings inserted! "Take it for me!" Wei Feng is upright and strict, and orders the next way. The drunken immortals surrounded and went up. "Tut Tut, do you think you can trap me like this? That''s naive!" Cui Hu is dismissive of this. Drunk immortal army besieged, but Cui Hu was like a black smoke, disappeared without a trace. Without the target, the drunk immortal army was at a loss. "Damn it Wei Feng ordered the Zuixian army to retreat. "What''s the point of being sneaky? If you have the ability, I''ll fight with you alone!" Ling Dan''s eyebrows are full of anger. "Only a fool makes a choice!" Cui Hu''s mockery reverberated in the hall, and people just disappeared. "You forced me!" Ling Dan sneers and then takes out the magic sword. The breath on the magic sword rolls out and spreads to the whole hall. Wei Feng is frightened and looks scared! "Come out!" With the guidance of magic sword, Ling Dan instantly locates Cui Hu''s trace, cuts out a sword Qi in the air, tears the space, and cuts to the direction where Cui Hu is. "How can you find me!" Cui Hu lost his voice and exclaimed that he was hit by Ling Dan, which shocked him. "Nothing is impossible!" Cui Hu shows his trace, and Ling Dan is too lazy to talk with him. He flies up and cuts several sword shadows across the sky again! "Hum, with your strength, if you want to hurt me, you are a fool!" Cui Hu said coldly in his voice and went away. They started a fierce fight in an instant. Lingdan holding the sword, magic sword gas cover mountains and rivers, a sword lingran gratitude and resentment. Cui huliang''s sword is as long as dust. It''s a surprise attack. In the middle of the hall, Lingdan and Cuihu fight for a moment. Cui Hu sneered: "I don''t want to play with you. Today I''ll show you my real means!" But see Cui Hu flash back to open, the body surface appears a black circle shadow, followed by the breath soared. This breath, over all people, even Wei Feng, can not help but tremble. "Cui Hu, when did he become strong again?" Wei Feng''s face is not natural. He flies up to help Ling Dan. And Cui Hu''s voice is magnificent, breathtaking, and the waves are rolling! "Today, in any case, I will let you die here!" Ling Dan was also enraged. If Ling Dan hadn''t been alert and cautious, he might have been assassinated several times! Then, Lingdan directly burst out all the power, the power of Zhenwu Shuangxiu rippling out! In an instant, it was also a huge force rolling towards Cui Hubo. His breath was so strong that Wei Feng could not help but tremble, and his face was shocked. Who on earth is the little Lord? He even has this kind of means to communicate with heaven. Ling Dan''s strength is no more than 15 patterns of seal holy power, but now the burst out of power, but full of 60 or 70 patterns, more than a hundred times! Wei Feng believes that Ling Dan has used some secret method to improve his strength. With the strength of his fifty grain seal holy power, he also felt scared and shaky. Seeing this, Cui Hu''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes were filled with gloom and greed. But he snorted and stopped talking. Instead, he looked serious. In the face of Lingdan such changes, suddenly feel Sha is intractable."Hum, take my sword!" Magic sword breath rolling, murderous lingran! Ling Dan ran to kill, and the violent force ran wild, locking the target. "I didn''t expect that you also have a secret method. Do you think that I''m afraid of you?" Cui Hu said this, but it was unnatural. As soon as the long knife was turned over, it suddenly blocked off. With a bang, the long knife half cut off and flew out. At that time, the tiger''s mouth was hurt, but it was cracked by the earthquake. How strong! Cui Hu was shocked and his face became more and more gloomy. It''s best to go! In an instant, Cui Hu had the idea of running away. Ling Dan''s superb swordsmanship is the crystallization of the martial saint''s original energy. If it''s a general magic power, it certainly doesn''t have much effect on the people in the barren City, but if it has holy power blessing, it can cause real damage! Poof, poof! For a while, there were several blood holes in Cui Hu''s body! They are all pierced by Lingdan''s sword! Cui Hu feels the hot wound and looks pale! He had a great deal of confidence to escape here, because he was able to use his secretary, his body method was strange, and no one could find him. But never thought that the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand greatly inhibited his secret skill. This is to let him fall to the bottom of the valley, the mood is cool. He was ready to run. "If you want to run, there is no door!" Ling Dan noticed that the streamer sword shadow and countless sword lights were flying out, all of which fell on Cui Hu with incomparable accuracy! "Stinky boy, I''ll fight with you!" See also can''t escape, the body is also constantly hurt, Cui Hu face like ashes, looking at Ling Dan, eyes very fierce. Since I can''t escape, I won''t let you live today even if I die! Cui Hu rushes towards Ling Dan, with a circle of black ripples on his body surface. "Go to hell!" Ling Dan is as fierce as a foe. He will not be merciful when he wields his magic sword. Dense sword Qi, like frost, cold and merciless, hit Cui Hu. Boom! At the same time, Cui Hu''s body is actually spreading out an amazing force. In the next scene, his whole body is like a huge balloon, exploding in the air! The aftereffects will roll up Lingdan and smash it on the wall around the hall! "Self explosion!" Wei Feng saw this frown, flew to Ling Dan, helped him up. "It''s over at last!" Ling Dan sat up, his mouth spilled a mouthful of blood, and his disordered breath gradually dispersed! "I''m missing a difficult enemy!" Wei Feng said. Chapter 440 After getting rid of Cui Hu, Wei Feng asked people to clean up the hall. Ling Dan is back to the room. This battle has made his strength much stronger. At least it completely eliminated Cui Hu. Three days later. "I''d like to report to you that you are invited to the city arena today. I''d like to invite you to watch the competition!" The arena is one of the most famous places in the barren City, and also the most chaotic place in the arena. There are countless masters who die in the arena every year. "I know!" Ling Dan should say that the owner of the arena invited me personally. It must not be that simple. If I go, there may be some conspiracy waiting for me. If I don''t go, and don''t give face to the owner of the arena, I''ll have a problem in the future. At noon, Ling Dan set out light. The arena is the liveliest place in the barren city all year round. This place is specially set up to solve private conflicts. As long as there are conflicts between the two sides, they can go to the arena to solve problems. As far as Ling Dan knows, the host of the arena is Cang Lei, who is a strong one with 100 patterns. "Ha ha, Ling Dan drove far away. I''m sorry to meet you. It''s disrespectful As soon as he arrived at the arena, Cang Lei welcomed him with a smile. "Just as well, the Lord of canghui has an invitation. No matter how rude the boy is, he will arrive!" "Very good, very good. Ling Dan, please sit inside!" The thunder is coming. Ling Dan and his party followed into it. "Ling Dan, you come far away. I''m tired of travelling. I''ve prepared a meal for you. Please enjoy it!" In the reception hall, Cang Lei has prepared a banquet! Hongmen banquet? Ling Dan eyebrows slightly a pick. Wei Feng and others were also blank and silent. "The Lord of canghui has a heart!" Ling Dan came back, thinking about countermeasures. "No harm, no harm!" Ling Dan sat down symbolically. Wei Feng and others stood at the back of the banquet table, did their duty, never far away from Lingdan. And Cang Lei knew that the people who were drunk in Xianju were not easy to be provoked, so he had no fault to care about them. "I''d like to propose a toast to you first!" Cang Lei is full of sincerity. Ling Dan drank it all in one gulp. Cang Lei looked like this. He seemed to ask me for something. Well, the soldiers came to block the water and settle in the earth! Then they began to enjoy the meal. Having enough to eat and drink, Cang Lei said with a smile: "Xiaoyou is very famous. Please come here today. There''s a little thing I want to ask you for help!" Here we go! Ling Dan said with a smile: "the Lord of canghui might as well say that as long as it is within my power, I will do my best to help you!" "Cheerfulness!" Cang Lei praised it. "Recently, an orc came to my arena. He was so powerful that he drank all the masters of my arena. He said that if no one could compare with him, he would settle down in my arena Cang Lei''s words can be described as a face of suffocation. "What kind of ORC is that? It can drink so much!" Ling Dan doubts. "That''s a Dragon! In order to drink him down, we specially asked the city''s major experts to help us, but they were defeated one by one! " Cang Lei was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a dragon in the world! "Can you drink like this?" Ling Dan slightly raised a little interest. "The implication is that this time I''m invited to come here, it''s the matter that worries the Lord of canghui!" "Yes, Xiaoyou is famous for Dionysus in the area! There''s a huge number of people, no one can match them. I have no one to look for. Only Xiaoyou is competent. " "Well, since the owner of the warehouse is so gracious, if I refuse, it''s too much to say. I''ll take care of this! Please take me with you Cang Lei is happy and leads Ling Dan to go. "This one Dragon clan, I have arranged him in the superior guest room of our arena. His strength is very strong, at least I am not his opponent at all. I also ask Lingdan to give way! Just let him leave our arena Cang Lei explained. "I know!" Lingdan reply, two people soon came to the superior room. "Here it is! Ling Dan, please wait a moment Cang Lei and Ling Dan stood still, looking lingran. From a distance, they felt a huge dragon spirit. "Master, today I have found a man who is superior to others in quantity. He is not drunk in a thousand cups, and he is not drunk in ten thousand cups. He is superior in quantity. Please come out and see him today." Ling Dan is very surprised, but also shocked, how powerful the dragon is, even let Cang Lei such characters are respected as predecessors. "Come in!" Suddenly, the door opened and a thick voice came out! "Ling Dan, please come in!" Cang Lei motioned. Ling Dan hesitated and finally entered it. Cang Lei was outside, and soon he was worried.Wei Feng and others are also worried about being stopped. They can feel the thrilling breath of the dragon. They can''t compete at all! "Little master, will you be ok?" Wei Feng asked. Wei Feng is also extremely uncertain. In the middle of the room, it was very dark. The room was supposed to be high-end atmosphere, but the ground was in a mess. On the bed, a figure lay on its side, smelling the movement and turning over. "You can drink it?" The man went straight to the subject without saying a word. Ling Dan had just seen this man clearly. His hair was full of hair, and his face was angular. There was a fierce air between his eyebrows. The two dragon horns on his forehead were very clear. He was wearing a strong dark blue dress, and he was sending out a huge breath of wine and a great breath of dragon. "No, I''m not allowed to. If you have a small amount of wine, you can try to compare it with a high one! I hope you can give me more advice! " With a wave of his hand, Ling Dan moves away the disheveled cups and plates on the table. With another wave, the table suddenly appears full of gold and jade bottles, which he collects from zuixianju in his spare time. I don''t believe that the dragon clan is competent. "Good wine!" Smelling the smell, the man rushed to the table like an evil tiger, sniffed the aroma of wine, and then began to drink with the wine jar in his arms. In the blink of an eye, a jar of wine is gone. "Good wine, it''s really exciting! I haven''t had this pleasure for a long time "Come and have a drink with me!" The man picked up a jar of wine and threw it to Ling Dan. He picked it up and said, "boy, if you can''t drink me today, you can''t get out of here!" Then, if you hold it high and drink it, it''s like water breaking a dike. It''s really gushing. "Just enjoy yourself, master!" Ling Dan back, also hold high and drink! Two people compare wine, very fierce! After a while, Lingdan brought all the wine, and there was no left. "Oh, boy, you don''t drink much wine!" The man put down the jade bottle and waved his hand. Suddenly, rows of timid wine bottles appeared! This wine bottle is extremely ugly, crooked, with curved patterns, which makes people look extremely uncomfortable. "Drink this!" The man motioned, and a bottle flew into Lingdan''s hand. At that time, Ling Dan suddenly noticed a huge force inhaled in the body. The power comes from the palm sized wine bottle. The power of chaos is stronger than the wine he brings. Ambergris! Ling Dan opened the bottle, a fierce dragon breath came, almost let Ling Dan collapse to the ground, Ling Dan immediately guessed the essence of this thing! Chapter 441 No wonder there are so many experts in this city that no one can drink him? Ling Dan was relieved immediately. He had heard of it before. This is the result of the unabsorbable power in the dragon. It''s a drug treasure! It is because there are so many chaotic and violent forces that few people in the world can absorb them. But ambergris itself is one of the rare existence, so it makes people envious. For some martial arts practitioners with powerful means, getting such a drop of saliva will undoubtedly double their practice speed. The strong with ability can turn the terror power contained in ambergris into their own use and make their own strength stronger. There''s ambergris among the people, but it''s just making up for the number. The concentration of ambergris contained in the wine is pitiful. and such a real amulet is the essence of the dragon''s life. Few people can turn it into their own use. The pure power can make a martial Saint burst alive. If it bursts out, it can burn a city into nothingness. The real ambergris is so terrible. Lingdan had been exposed to ambergris wine earlier, but compared with the present situation, it''s more pediatric than pediatrics. The concentration of ambergris in those wines is less than one millionth of that in front of us. "Well, I''m afraid!" The man looks at Ling Dan''s appearance, and a touch of satisfaction emerges from his eyes. No one can escape the charm of his saliva. Ling Dan reacts, throat rolling, crazy swallow a mouthful of saliva, but in the heart is thinking about the solution to ambergris. "Good thing!" Ling Dan lost his voice. "Ha ha, boy, if you can drink a bottle of this, I''ll be your mount!" The man clapped his chest and uttered rave, showing strong confidence in his tone. Yes, he is confident, because no one has been able to bear a drop of his saliva for so many years. For him, ambergris can''t be a drink. He can''t take it. It has another magical effect. "Are you sure?" Ling Dan''s eyes gradually narrowed and his face questioned. "Ha ha ha, boy, don''t worry, our dragon clan is not like your Terran clan. I still keep my promise very much. As long as you can drink a bottle of ambergris, I will be your mount!" The man patted his chest to ensure that his voice was loud, his aura was huge, and he was very confident. At this time, a golden mark floated out of the man and disappeared into Lingdan''s body. Lingdan didn''t realize it, but the man secretly relied on it. In the process of making this promise, he could not help burying a huge cause and effect. If he does not follow the oath he made, there will be disaster when he breaks through. "Well, then I''ll show you!" Lingdan mouth up, a smile, a bottle of ambergris in the hands. At the critical moment, he thought of an excellent method, which happened to be unique. Only this method can dissolve the violent power of ambergris. Maybe it will be a great harvest for him. "Ha ha..." The man saw Ling Dan so impulsive, slightly shook his head, not optimistic at all. The boy''s toughness doesn''t seem as strong as he thought. In an instant, Lingdan''s eyeballs popped out, blood was all over, round eyes were ferocious, and his face was twisted and red, just like soaking blood. A sense of horror broke out on his whole body. Ling Dan only felt that he was deeply in the sea of fire. Countless fires were burning his flesh and blood. In front of him, there was only blood red. The power of ambergris rushed into his body in an instant, and it burned in his body like a prairie fire. It''s like it''s going to corrode him into a pile of bones in a moment. Sure enough! Just when Lingdan''s whole consciousness is about to be swallowed up, Lingdan is happy in his heart. He wakes up and suppresses his inner excitement. The power of ambergris in the body began to flow regularly, just like the river running to the sea and the river flowing to the East, towards a destination. His right arm, like a bottomless whirlpool at this moment, absorbs all the chaotic and violent power in ambergris, and then spits out a series of extremely pure power, which is more powerful than the true yuan in his body. Those transformed forces flowed through Lingdan''s body, just like the spring breeze bathed in the grassland burned by the fire. The traces destroyed by ambergris in Lingdan''s body soon healed. In the right arm, it also released an extremely magical power, which instantly assimilated and transformed those rioting ambergris. At the same time, a large number of pure power, squeezed into the two elixir fields of Lingdan, in an instant, formed a startling force, rushing towards an invisible barrier. Fit period! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed out sharply. This ambergris, let his strength precipitate to the extreme, in a twinkling of an eye to achieve an opportunity.Now, it is the opportunity for him to break through the long waiting period. Broken! Ling Dan roared in his heart and mobilized all his strength to rush towards the loose bottleneck. The man looked at him, eyes suddenly startled a surprise, hands to Lingdan from top to bottom, at that time, Lingdan whole person disappeared in the room. The next moment, the figure of the man also disappeared. "Can cause heaven and earth vision, boy, who on earth are you?" Two figures stand in the sky far away from the deserted city. One of them closed his eyes, as if to comprehend the road. The other figure was separated from the man and looked at him suspiciously. The man looked at Ling Dan, and then moved his eyes to the sky above him, which was dyed into black clouds and dyed into ink. Among the black clouds, the silver snake danced with lightning. He was used to lying in thunder and the boundless power of heaven and earth. Looking at this situation, the man gradually fell into meditation! Originally, Ling Dan was able to drink a bottle of ambergris, which was enough to make him feel incredible. Now this situation directly shocked him, and his mood could not be calmed for a long time. "Broken!" The figure standing still in the air is Ling Dan. He just closed his eyes and understood the law of the road in the period of combination. With a roar, Ling dansui pulled the power in his body and ran into the last shackle. At this moment, among the black clouds, there are silver lights hovering. After hearing Ling Dan''s roar, he even danced in the air with a few people''s waist thick thunder lights and chopped straight at Ling Dan. "The vision Where the hell did I see that? " When the man saw this scene, he was also shocked. Rao was a man, and he could not help but avoid a certain range, for fear of being affected. "Cause and effect catastrophe? Oh, no! How much cause and effect does this boy have? " A picture suddenly flashed through the man''s mind, and two rude sentences were rarely uttered immediately. "This kid..." Before the man finished speaking, when he looked into the middle of the air, there were countless black thunder dragons, all of them carrying rolling thunder light, and they chopped off. Chapter 442 When more than 9000 thunderstorms condensed into looting mines were finished. Even the man was shocked. These hijacking clouds are really strong. If he wants to meet them, even if he doesn''t suffer much trauma, he has to peel off a few layers of skin. And Ling Dan is all took down, this let him not feel very shocked. Because what''s more shocking is that when he found out that Ling Dan''s strength was only the quasi wusheng''s strength of fifteen grain seal, he was completely unnatural! This can be said to have overturned his world outlook. Who the hell is this guy? He looked at Ling Dan''s body, standing in the air. After being baptized by thunder, it glowed with more brilliance. There was a halo around the body surface, and ye ran was like a God. The more the man looked at Ling Dan, the more like a figure. "So familiar, the power of the fit period! "Ling Dan once again completed a transformation, further strength, fitness period, he has enough to perform more immortal magic, life-saving means more powerful. Although the definition of heaven is based on the original power after the martial arts sage, the magic power will only become a chicken rib, but Ling Dan is not the same, his other identity is the practitioner! As a true practitioner, he exerts different kinds of immortal methods. The more powerful the true practitioner is, the more energy-efficient the immortal methods are. They are not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Nine thousand down Do you? At this time, the man''s mind flashed, and his thoughts seemed to go back to a long time ago. From Ling Dan, he saw the shadow of that man! Very similar? But not quite? Even this vision is the same. It was a picture he saw when he was a child, very similar to the scene in front of him. I really don''t know how much cause and effect this boy is contaminated with to cause such a huge disaster. All of a sudden, the man subconsciously sees everything in front of him as Lingdan''s natural disaster. Under the error of yin and Yang, the man mistook Ling Dan for another man! How can it be? How can he still be alive after such a long time! The man''s face is full of disbelief, staring at Ling Dan for a long time! "Why! What''s going on! " Ling Dan found that the surrounding scene was completely different, and suddenly he reflected that something was wrong. Only then did I find the Dragon man in the distance. "Thank you for your help!" Ling Dan bowed respectfully to the man to show his gratitude. "Well, don''t call me master. From now on, just call me Ao Tian?" The man was ashamed. He remembered that he had promised Lingdan before. Now he hit him in the face. People not only drank up your saliva, but also strengthened himself with the help of your strength. "Long Ao Tian?" Ling Dan was surprised. "Bah! Can the smelly boy talk? My name is Aotian. That''s right, but please don''t add a few words to me! " Ao Tian spat a mouthful, Sha is dissatisfied to. That looks like a gambler who lost the bet, let alone how depressed. All this is not like the mentality of a strong man. "All right!" Lingdan reluctantly agreed. Ao Tian said: "hum, I didn''t expect that you are really good at drinking. I''ll give you the time limit to be a mount if Ao Tian does what he says." Said Ao Tian raised a palm. "Five days?" Ling Dan was shocked. "Five days, smelly boy, you look down on me, fifty years!" Ao Tian is quite dissatisfied with Ling Dan''s appearance. Five days, I don''t look down on him at all. You should know that when you reach wusheng, you can live for thousands of years at least. As an orc, the dragon people have a longer life span. For them, only a few thousand years of growth is to reach adulthood. But at the end of their life span, I don''t know how long it is! For AO Tian, 50 years is just a blink of an eye. As for his willingness to be a mount for Ling Dan, on the other hand, it''s because of the special performance of Ling Dan that he really moved! He is now 5000 years old at least! Not to mention strength. Ling Dan was really surprised. His heart was pounding wildly. He almost thought he was dreaming that a dragon with great strength should be his mount for 50 years. It''s incredible. They return to the arena, in the middle of the room. Outside the door, Wei Feng and his subordinates are worried. Cang Lei is also worried about Ling Dan''s safety. He is afraid that if the dragon''s temperament changes, it will be bad to swallow and kill Ling Dan on the spot! Creak ~ suddenly, the door opened, and the crowd quickly gathered around. There was a huge dragon breath in the room, so a figure came out. It was Ling Dan. "Ha ha, Lord canghui, it''s done! The dragon master has left! " Ling Dan''s body spreads out the wine gas, it is overwhelming, between the words, Cang Lei and others are almost fainted by this breath.Feeling the great spirit of wine, Cang Lei put a stone in his heart and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. This will be reported by Yongquan." "That''s all. I''ll talk about it later." Ling Dan waved his hand and didn''t care. He was the one who benefited the most from helping him. ¡­¡­ "Newspaper, the Central Plains Dynasty countless deaths and injuries, the two demons inhuman, at this moment countless people are being slaughtered!" In the simple and unadorned hall, two figures flew to report that the situation was urgent. Time, imperceptibly past ten years Originally, all wars were put down, and all nationalities began new development. Ten years later, Wuyuan continent All regions are fairly stable. As the most powerful country in the mainland, the Central Plains Dynasty made countless nationalities join in. Under the leadership of the royal family, the Central Plains Dynasty has formed a unified multi-ethnic country with prosperity and stability. After the Central Plains Dynasty, the Lingdan family is located. As the most powerful hermit family in Wuyuan. Almost the whole continent is under the jurisdiction of the Ling family. Dan Shen and many other strong people are entering the closed door. And just then, the accident happened. Half a month ago, a disaster came. Two unknown demon masters killed Wuyuan mainland. The first target was the Central Plains Dynasty! The high seat above the hall is now the leader of the Ling family, Lingkong! Ling Dan''s father Ling Yu and mother Duanmu Mengxue naturally went to the closed door. Now most of the senior executives of Ling family are young people at the beginning, but now they are also mature and steady middle-aged people. "Is there no master in the Central Plains Dynasty who can kill those two demons?" Asked volley. The messenger shook his head. "That''s all! You go to ask the leader of the ten party alliance to help Well, let''s say it''s Lord Lingdan, please... " He made a pause in the air and said to the two messengers. Ling Dan went to a higher world ten years ago, but now there is no news, leaving only a separate body here. Five years ago, that separate body seems to have fallen into a closed door, and no one can find it. Therefore, Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun also had to practice in seclusion. Now I have to ask one person to help me "Don''t be too arrogant, those two demons. Sooner or later someone will clean you up!" Lingkong''s eyes became more profound than when he was young. It has been quite a few years since he took the position of the head of the Ling family, and the invisible authority of the head of the family is forming in him. Chapter 443 There is a boundless ocean in the east of Wuyuan continent. From time to time, the vast sea set off a wave. And in the depths of this stormy sea, there is a hidden mystery. Looking around, there is a drop in the ocean on the rolling sea. The strong winds and waves around us from time to time seem to sink them into the sea at the next moment. Recently, in the depths of the island, there are Qionglouyuyu, xianjiamiao Pavilion and simple carving palace. Here is the headquarters of the ten party alliance. Ling''s messenger came to ask the strong to help. "It''s very difficult. What do you think of it?" In a simple palace, the high-ranking people are dressed in yellow robes, with solemn faces and dignified voices. "Master Xu, it''s a big deal. The demons had been beaten back to the devil''s land ten years ago, and now all the channels connected with the devil''s land in Wuyuan mainland have been fundamentally destroyed!" "But now there are demons who act recklessly, harming people! It must not be simple. It may be an organized and premeditated action! The leader should be cautious. " Standing on the main hall, an old man wrapped in a black robe immediately stood up and analyzed. "In your opinion, we just let it go?" It was Xu Yi who was born in Huangpao, and now he is the pillar of Wuyuan. Hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyebrows immediately filled with discontent, and his tone was full of doubt. "No, master Xu, just heard from the two messengers, the two demons were doing havoc in the Central Plains Dynasty, which should be governed by the Central Plains Dynasty itself! And if the alliance makes a rash move, it will cause panic among the people, and the people will fall into chaos. Won''t it give the demons a good opportunity to attack? " The head of the old man explained. "We''ll do it or not! Just now, I heard from the two messengers that all the experts of the Central Plains Dynasty were closed to death. At this time, the Central Plains Dynasty can not be described as strong outside but strong inside. If we don''t do it, the Central Plains Dynasty can''t bear the invasion of these demons. What should we do? " Xu Yi was worried about the Central Plains Dynasty and immediately asked. In fact, he is also very entangled in his heart. If he goes to help, maybe this is a plot of the resurgence of the demon clan. If he ignores it, how can he explain to Ling Dan in the future. Well, I went to explore this matter in my personal capacity. How could I ignore the crisis of the Central Plains Dynasty. After giving the two messengers a definite answer, Xu Yi came to the Central Plains Dynasty in a hurry. Three days later. "Newspaper! Nanshan city is lost and slaughtered. Millions of civilians are not spared! " The Central Plains court is boiling! At this moment, everyone is like ants on the hot pot, anxious to turn around. After several months, no less than ten small cities have been slaughtered! This is the latest crisis of the Central Plains Dynasty! And the experts who volunteered to fight, also have no one to return. "Hasn''t the ten party alliance sent someone yet?" Not only the imperial court was anxious, but even the Ling family was uncomfortable. How can all the masters shut down one after another at this crucial time. Those who have a little voice and fighting ability are not opponents, let alone capable of fighting. Ten years ago, the war greatly damaged the whole Wuyuan continent. Countless masters above wuzun fell. Now those who can fight are closed. What should I do now? Is it heaven who wants to destroy Wu Yuan? "Newspaper! The two demons said, "if the mainland of Wuyuan doesn''t send experts to fight, they will fight in the Central Plains court right away!" Another quick report, like a basin of cold water, poured in everyone''s heart. Soon, the progress was renewed. Nanshan City, at this moment, is in a state of chaos, with corpses all over the place, and people all over the place. The city, which was full of vitality and prosperity, has become like this. No one in the whole city, no matter the people or the soldiers, was spared because of the evil attack of the devil. At the top of the ruins of the city, two figures stand aloof, overlooking the whole dead city full of smoke, with a look of incomparable quickness on their faces. "You Are you happy? " They are still in their minds, immersed in their masterpieces. A few months after their birth, they found the Central Plains Dynasty to retaliate. Before that, more than ten cities had been slaughtered by them, and tens of millions of people were killed by them. At this time, suddenly a very weak voice came from the distance. The smiles on the two faces stopped abruptly, and they looked into the distance at the same time. In the middle of the sky, a figure came step by step. "Ha ha Finally, I can play... " The two demons, dressed in blood red robes, gave off a thrilling laugh under the robes."Jie Jie..." They laughed and looked at the comer with a bloodthirsty look in their eyes. Then it seems that a man is wrapped in a golden robe. Under his helmet, he has a pair of eyes. Every step of the way, he has an endless sense of killing, which is very frightening. "You''ve been making trouble for so long. Now it''s time to stop!" Xu Yi looks at the two demons angrily, but he can''t see their faces under the black robe. At the moment, with a flash of body shape and a huge force, he rushed to kill them. Today, he will not stop until the two demons are eliminated! "Gee, you really can fight!" The two demons went away with a strange smile. There was a burst of noise in mid air, and a huge turbulence swept over the ruins. Xu Yi and the two demons fight together. The breath of both sides is overwhelming. Suddenly, the earth is shaking, the mountains and rivers are falling, and the movement is vast. There were thousands of rounds in the war, and there was no win or lose. And Xu Yi alone to one against two, also seems a bit powerless. He, who broke out all his strength, was close to the limit under such overload combat. "Ha ha ha, he can''t resist. Let''s join hands and kill him!" Said a demon. Another demon promised, two people look at each other, even before and after the attack, will be in danger of Xu Yi encircle. Xu Yi frowned and looked back and forth, pale. The two demons are shrouded in darkness and wave to Xu Yi at the same time. In an instant, a wave of black energy surges in all directions, mixed with the smell of terror and destruction, and presses Xu Yi. Is it Is it going to fall here today? Xu Yi''s eyes are full of sadness and his face is very unwilling. Boom! Just when the power was about to engulf Xu Yi, at the critical moment, a terrible light came down from the sky. Unexpectedly, it was extremely strong to expel all these forces, turning them into smoke. "Who is it?" The two demons were surprised and shocked by the sudden scene. The two of them fight together. They are extremely strong. How can they be resolved so easily And at this time, the center is full of spirit A strong breath, overwhelming, cross pressure to the top! Chapter 444 After Lingdan solves these trifles, he immediately returns to zuixianju, but with him comes a dragon, Aotian! Ling Dan doesn''t worry that Aotian will betray the oath, because a strong man at the level of Aotian doesn''t need to go to great pains to assassinate him. He just needs to move his mind, and Ling Dan no longer exists. Moreover, to drunk Xianju, Lingdan also has enough protection. There are many experts in zuixianju. Recently, on the one hand, Ling Dan has made a lot of dignitaries. At the same time, he seems to have offended a lot of people. Just to drunk Xianju, Ling Dan but for the first time to see a big man. Zuixianju''s strength and position is only better than Pengzu''s dark guard, Liuying! This great figure is usually a God, but not a tail, I do not know the trace of the crowd, now what is the wind blowing him out. Liu Ying was dressed in a black suit, with sharp edges on her face like a knife. Her deep eyes were sharp and sharp. It was as if she was on the alert anytime and anywhere. Seeing Ling Dan, Liu Ying said respectfully, "I''d better not go out recently. These days are the outbreak of the orcs. It''s dangerous to go out!" "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan looks at Liu Ying and looks puzzled. After Wei Feng worships Liu Ying, he suddenly pats his brain and remembers. "These days is the outbreak of animal tide!" Wei Feng suddenly explains that when he looks at Liu Ying, Liu Ying has disappeared. Wei Feng is sweating. In front of Liu Ying, he is very nervous. Just now Liu Ying released a kind of pressure on him, which is a warning for his dereliction of duty. I didn''t forget such an important thing! Fortunately, Liu Ying did not pursue his responsibility too much. Wei Feng quickly explained: "the animal tide is the largest riot in the deserted city, which breaks out once a year. During this period, all the orcs in the city will be out of control, showing their crazy nature, showing their noumenon, fighting with each other. Of course, only at night can such a situation happen. The day is as calm as water, and what the Terrans can do is to watch and intervene. ¡± "of course, it''s better not to interfere, otherwise you will be attacked by all orcs until you are killed!" "So terrible!" Ling Dan smell speech, in the heart suddenly a tremble, suddenly think of, oneself body still have a dragon strong. "Aotian, you can''t..." Ling Dan said to Ao Tian in his heart. Before he finished his words, Ao Tian broke in: "that strange blood moon can really affect the nature of our orcs and make us lose our sense." "However, I have sealed my own nine layers of power as early as a hundred years ago, and there will not be the situation of other orcs! You can rest assured of that Aotian explains that Lingdan is puzzled by what he hears. "What month of blood?" Ling Dan blurted out, the next moment to realize that he said slip. "Oh, the blood month is the most important thing. I was just about to talk to you. I didn''t expect that you already knew in advance!" Wei Feng scratched his head and continued to explain: "speaking of the blood moon beast tide, we have to mention the blood moon! There is a strange phenomenon in the barren City, that is, the strange blood month in the barren City, which appears regularly every year. And once that day comes, the whole Orc will get out of control. XueYue seems to have a mysterious power, which can control the whole orc, disturb their mind, make them angry and irrational, and finally become a real beast "There are not a few orcs that fall every year because of this! The orcs who have the ability to force, is to choose to seal their own strength, and avoid being affected by the blood month! However, only some orcs can do that! " "This day is the most chaotic time of the year in the whole barren city. If you go out carelessly, you will be trampled to death by the orcs, swallowed alive, and even die to the point that there is no residue left!" Wei Feng''s eyes were full of fear. Speaking of the tide of animals, his reputation was not so terrible. During this period, the individual people would choose to avoid it, or those who didn''t go out, or those who searched in groups, or those who went out without permission, few people were there. "I see!" Ling Dan was shocked when he heard this. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible situation in this barren city. What a wonder! "And calculate the time, it seems that tonight, blood month will appear!" Wei Feng can''t help looking at the sky through the glass window of zuixianju. In his eyes, it seems that a blood moon has been rising. "That is to say, the animal tide will break out tonight!" Ling Dan''s thoughts follow closely. Wei Feng nodded heavily, and his face became heavy gradually. Seeing this, Ling Dan suddenly realized that something bad was going to happen. Then Wei Feng took a deep breath and said, "it''s not that we can be safe without leaving home When the animal tide breaks out, they will also attack all kinds of energy rich places purposefully! " Ling Dan listened quietly for fear of missing any detail. Wei Feng continued: "and our zuixianju is the place with the most powerful energy fluctuation in the whole barren city. Therefore, since the outbreak of animal tide every year, our zuixianju will suffer big and small blows!""So, little Lord, it also requires you to lead zuixianju through this difficulty!" The more Wei Feng said, the more heavy his tone was. Every year, the tide of animals is like this. Once the tide of animals comes, zuixianju will bear the brunt. This is also because zuixianju is a gathering spirit array at its foot. "Why is that?" Ling Dan is very puzzled, why does the animal tide erupt, the irrational orcs like to go to the place where the energy fluctuation is strong. What''s the relationship between the outbreak of animal tide in XueYue river? Why do the orcs lose their mind at the time of XueYue river? Ling dansha couldn''t solve these unsolved mysteries. "I don''t know!" Wei Feng shakes his head. "Wait? Is that right? " Ling Dan suddenly remembered that the barren city was at the intersection of the three realms. Is there any secret in the special geographical location of the barren city? "I''m going out for a while!" Ling Dan said. Wei Feng looked at him in surprise, surprised and suspicious. "In the afternoon, it''s not far from dark. What are you going out to do now, Lord?" Wei Feng called. "I''m going to the orcs!" Ling Dan replied. "Little Lord, you..." Wei Feng wants to say that you are crazy, but he can''t say it. He is full of shock. He doesn''t know why Ling Dan is. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he leans to the tiger mountain to face the crisis. You know, the speed of the outbreak of the animal tide is very unimaginable. "I''ll be back before dark!" Ling Dan said. "No, I have to follow you!" Wei Feng is very firm and his faith is not changed. "All right!" Ling Dan also let him follow. Now he has to know something from the orcs. He has to go to the orcs. He plans to take a huge risk to find Huang Haotian to know about it. If he knows about it, maybe he can make a feat! Chapter 445 After the energy impulse, it is the violent air flow that can''t be suppressed and sweeps away in all directions. "Who are you?" The two demons looked at the figure in the clouds, the look on their face changed, and their eyes were full of hostility! This man, dressed in a blue shirt, is tall and handsome, just like a white faced scholar in the painting, but he is mature and steady, plain and light. No matter how ordinary he is, he can''t hide his natural flavor of king. Xu Yi immediately turned unwilling to be happy and asked: "Lingdan, is it you?" Feeling this familiar breath, Xu Yi suddenly has a strong self-confidence. He doesn''t know why he is full of strength again. "Thank you. I''ll take care of the next thing." Yes, it''s Ling Dan, but he''s not Ling Dan. He''s just a part of Ling Dan''s life in Wuyuan. However, during this period of time, he felt a powerful power flowing into his body, which was a connection from the original power, and his strength also entered the period of fitness. His strength became stronger, which led him to close the Customs for several months. Unexpectedly, after he left the customs, there were many disasters and bad news. These two demons, he will kill them today! Xu Yi retreats to heal his wounds. He is at the end of his life and needs to recover. Otherwise, it will have a serious impact on him. At this moment, the sky above the ruins is still one on two. However, at this moment of Lingdan, whether it is strength or breath of prestige, are far better than the two demons! "What can I do? This guy is very tricky!" A demon is very flustered ground asks. "Hum hum!" Another devil''s hair gave out a series of creepy laughter. "You have something to say!" Ling Dan''s eyes were sharp and piercing, burning them. The devil didn''t know when he had a bloody token in his hand. Another demon saw this and exclaimed: "are you going to..." "Boy, don''t think that we are afraid of you. Since you dare to come today, we will let you never come back!" "Yes, the hundred demons army, come out, it''s time to show your real strength!" Then, with a pinch, the bloody token immediately broke into a ball, turned into a dense blood light, and shot in all directions outside the sky. "If you have any means, just use them to save my time!" Lingdan disdained to say, then feel surprised: "originally called people to come Why don''t you call as many as you have, so that I won''t have to look around one by one! " "Arrogant, boy, let you die here today!" The devil called. "If that''s the case, then we don''t have to hide it!" Another demon laughs strangely, and then they pull the black robe, revealing the real appearance of the whole person! It was such a terrible look, they only had half a face! In the other half of the face, there is a vortex of black air, countless black air swirling around, black air pulling the whole body up and down, and the two magic horns above their heads show their real identity, demon! Before long, a group of black spots appeared on the sky that day. After a while, hundreds of dark figures surrounded Lingdan inside and outside. Let Lingdan slightly surprised is, this hundred figure, none of which a breath will be weak. "Go ahead, kill him, and we''ll be in control of Wuyuan mainland!" The devil orders to, for a moment, those figures rush towards Ling Danbo one after another. "Ha ha, it''s really a dream. You, the hundreds of demons, want to take charge of the Wuyuan continent. At the beginning, tens of millions of demons failed to break the Wuyuan continent. Now, you are the losers. Save it!" Also can''t tolerate Ling Dan to say too much, in a twinkling of an eye, a hundred figures come, Ling Dan has to deal with. "Ha ha, just as I just broke through, I can''t find anyone to practice. I''ll sacrifice you to heaven today!" Ling Dan smiles more and more gloomy. Breaking through the fit period, he can exert more magic power, which is not illusory! Between the waves, a piece of demons died in silence and turned into a piece of smoke and dust in the air. "Grass The two demons accidentally burst a rude sentence, and were shocked by Lingdan''s shocking means. The demon master they have been cultivating for many years can''t even pass one round in his hands. It''s just a fable. But in fact, they have to believe that people are so powerful that it''s easier to kill you than ants. "If we keep the green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood. Let''s go!" The two demons, taking advantage of the hundreds of demons, Ling Dan, look at each other and make a decision. They plan to escape here. "Run away? Do you think you can escape? " Ling Dan sneered, the voice in their ears, is so heart. Among the players, hundreds of demons didn''t even have time to react, so they turned into smoke and dust.A flash appeared in front of the two demons and stopped them. "Run? Where are you going? " Ling Dan looked at them with a smile, with a sense of irony on his face. The smile fell into the eyes of the two demons, but it made their spine cold for no reason. "Run away!" They looked at each other and said at the same time that they immediately lit up a cloud of black smoke, turned into a black gas and fled towards the distance. This was their escape at the cost of vitality. However, this kind of situation is still rare? "So naive!" Ling Dan sneers, and the next second appears in front of them to stop them again. "Since you have the courage to commit such inhuman acts, then, repent for all the ungrateful things you have done and for the tens of millions of mainland creatures." Ling Dan stamped his feet in the air. In an instant, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and a terrible smell appeared, forming an invisible cage, trapping the two escaped black smoke. Bang! Bang! The two figures hit the cage very fast. They wanted to break the cage and run away, but they had nothing to do. The invisible cage shrinks very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it''s about the size of a slap. Ling Dan drinks softly and leads the cage to his body. A wisp of flame appears at his fingertips and bends his finger to the cage. The cage was ablaze with flames, burning these two evil demons. Ah! The scream of terror came out and reverberated among the mountains and rivers "I''m sorry to meet Ling Dan when he comes to visit. I hope Haihan can help you!" Huang Haotian looks at Ling Dan who comes uninvited, a trace of doubt flashed in his mind. "It doesn''t matter. It''s so late. I''ve come to disturb you! In fact, there''s one thing I don''t understand! I just came to disturb you! " "What''s the matter, just say it!" Huang Haotian sees Ling Dan''s serious expression and suddenly realizes that something is wrong. Sure enough, as soon as Ling Dan opened his mouth, he fell into meditation. "I would like to ask you if there are any huge dangerous places, evil places, dead places, or forbidden areas near or under this barren city!" "This..." Huang Haotian was dumb for a moment, but he couldn''t answer! Chapter 446 Looking at Ling Dan with an expectant face, Huang Haotian searches quickly in her mind. Suddenly, in front of my eyes, there is such a place in the deserted city. It''s creepy. But the history is so long that even he almost forgot this place. "Yes! According to Xiao you, there is really a forbidden area near this barren city! " Huang Haotian said. Ling Dan''s eyes brightened. "Where is it?" "There is a cliff in the west of the deserted city. Under the cliff, there is a passage leading to the forbidden area!" "I don''t know why you are looking for this forbidden area, Xiaoyou?" Huang Haotian looks at Ling Dan and looks puzzled. "It''s OK. I''m just curious. We have such a big wasteland. We don''t know if there are any dangerous and exciting places!" Ling Dan prevaricated at will and asked, "master, do you know the origin of this forbidden area?" When Huang Haotian heard the words, he frowned and fell into deep thought. For a long time, he said, "this forbidden area has existed for a long time!" "The people in the barren city call it dragon abyss! Its origin can be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago. When the desolate city was just formed, the Dragon abyss had already made all the people who came here feel scared! " "According to legend, there are countless dragon spirits in the Dragon abyss, and those who enter the abyss are basically doomed! There''s very little chance of survival! " "About two thousand years ago, the news came out that there was a dragon abyss hidden in the wasteland, which attracted countless people to scramble wildly and rush into it. The chilling result was that these people never came out again after they went in!" "Fortunately, a thousand years ago, an expert appeared in time to seal the entrance of the Dragon abyss in the pool under the cliff! Only then can this struggle stop! " I see! Ling Dan felt relieved. Then he asked, "master, do you know what happened to the blood moon that will appear tonight?" Huang Haotian''s face obviously stagnated after hearing this: "I don''t know. These days every year are when our orcs lose their senses and break out animal chaos." "Master, have you ever thought about what caused this situation?" Ling Dan asked again. Every question made Huang Haotian very unnatural. "I never thought about that! I heard you ask about the Dragon abyss before. Is there any connection between the chaos of our orcs and the Dragon abyss? " "Yes, did you feel any strange feeling before you lost your mind?" "Well, it''s true. It''s like there''s a voice that puzzles me, and then I lose my sense!" "Master, I think I can help you orcs solve your situation!" Ling Dan laughs. "What! Don''t make a joke Huang Haotian was shocked. Ling Dan doesn''t even know the specific situation, so he dares to jump to a conclusion. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "I''m very serious, master. After this animal tide, I''ll help you get rid of this situation!" "But now it''s getting dark and I have to leave!" Ling Dan looks at Huang Haotian and makes a solemn promise. Nine times out of ten, Ling Dan was sure that it was all caused by the Dragon abyss. According to the news from Aotian, their whole dragon clan mysteriously disappeared in the sky ten thousand years ago! And this dragon abyss just appeared ten thousand years ago, and the two times coincide. Ao Tian once explained to him that the blood of the dragon family is equivalent to the blood of the emperor in the whole orc, which has a restraining effect on the whole ORC. Considering the current situation of orcs in the desert city, Ling Dan is convinced that the lost dragon tribe is in the Dragon abyss nine times out of ten! As for what causes this, Ling Dan is not known! Huang Haotian looks at Ling Dan''s serious expression, and a feeling of trust suddenly appears in her heart. Maybe, this boy can really help them through the difficulties! Looking at Ling Dan''s far away figure, Huang Hao''s eyes gradually become angry. Ling Dan just left Huang Haotian and went to the main road. It was dusk and the sun was setting outside. Half a round of blood moon was hanging on the horizon. The twilight was gradually faded by the gloomy darkness. The blood moon was getting brighter and brighter, which was frightening! Whoa! A earth shaking cry suddenly blew up behind Lingdan, straight through the sky. Just like the leader, the roaring sound of countless orcs is very disgusting! A tide of animals is coming quietly. Before the outbreak of the animal tide, Lingdan rushed back to zuixianju. "Go all out and keep zuixianju!" All the warriors in zuixianju do their best. A huge barrier appears over zuixianju to separate it from the outside world. At the top of the barrier is a bleak but sharp figure! Boom! At the next moment, just like the torrent breaking out and the huge waves surging to the sky, shocking forces came from outside the barrier, smashing and deforming the barrier.Ling Dan looked out of the barrier, and countless hidden bodies came to him. All kinds of orcs showed themselves and attacked zuixianju. It had to be said that the power of the combination of orcs could not be underestimated. The whole zuixianju is in the same position up and down. In the face of such a big battle, Ling Dan can only do nothing. Looking at the barrier that seems to collapse at any time, he mentions his voice in his heart. "Master, please!" Lingdan said to the bleak figure above the barrier. "Duty is bounden!" Liu Ying comes back, and suddenly, countless Dao Jing Mang, like a sharp sword, shoots out of his body with extreme speed and goes to the group of irrational orcs. Poof! Poof! The sound of flesh and blood pierced the ears, and the orcs who were hit by the power of Liu Ying kept falling from the air! "Hum, you have to force me to use the immortal chopping sword every year, so that you can retreat?" Liu Ying''s Hawk like eyes flashed a sharp light, and then ten golden lights appeared in his hands. They are ten immortal chopping throwing knives. They have their own intelligence. Once they lock the target, they will keep tracking until they kill each other. They are Liu Ying''s early gains, and they are one of Liu Ying''s Maces. Whew! After throwing it into the air, ten golden awns cut through the void, making a harsh hum, and went to the middle of the herd. "Master, don''t kill them, just beat them back!" Ling Dan saw that the chopping immortal throwing knife was extremely fierce. Everywhere he passed was corpses everywhere. He couldn''t bear it. Chao Liuying said. "Good!" Liu Ying has an idea. He changes his murderous Qi and stops the powerful orcs from getting close to zuixianju. As for the weaker orcs, they are left to their subordinates. The barrier of zuixianju is in a turbulent state, as if it would collapse anytime and anywhere. Countless warriors of zuixianju are shining, pouring into the barrier, supporting the orc''s crazy attack. Whoa! All of a sudden, there was a cry of breaking the eardrum. I saw a huge Phoenix all wrapped in a hot flame to take off, huge wings over the sky, toward the drunk Xianju pressure over. Chapter 447 "Master Huang Haotian!" "Huang Haotian!" Feeling this breath, Liu Ying and Ling Dan''s heart sank at the same time. "Is the blood moon so strong that even Huang Haotian can''t resist it?" Liu Ying looks at Huang Haotian''s huge figure and presses the whole drunken fairy house under her wings. Through the burning flames among her feathers, she can''t help but feel deep in her heart when she sees the bloody moon rising into the sky. Whew! The ten immortal chopping knives, like whirling darts, quickly returned to Liu Ying''s hands. The irrational Orc is very troublesome. Besides, Huang Haotian is a master who has reached 300 grain seal holy power. It''s very troublesome to deal with! If you really fight with Huang Haotian, you may lose both sides, which is very bad for zuixianju! Liu Ying has to choose defense! "Everyone goes all out, we must stick to it!" "Hold on a little longer, it''s almost dawn!" Liu Ying turned her strength and her voice fell to everyone''s ears. Only dawn, the tide will slowly recede, at this time the orc will wake up! Boom! Ling Dan also burst out a strong force and poured into the barrier. Boom boom! Especially like thunder shock, the protective barrier of zuixianju is constantly changing, and the attack of animal tide can''t break it all the time. In this way, the two sides were deadlocked and dragged on until dawn. The blood moon slowly fell and the bright sun rose. At the same time, countless orcs recovered their senses and retreated in fear. Through a tide of animals, the whole drunk fairy house is in a weak. "Yes, let you say so, I really feel that there is a Dragon Emperor''s Majesty in the blood moon!" Ao Tian said to Ling Dan that he didn''t realize that it was the majesty of the Dragon Emperor that had been influencing them. "It''s about you dragon people?" Ling Dan asked subconsciously. "That''s right. The majesty of the Dragon Emperor is only the blood pressure of the Dragon Emperor, the supreme leader of the dragon clan. I haven''t felt it for a long time. I just realized it today!" "What''s the matter with this dragon abyss? Do you really go to the Dragon abyss! But why haven''t they come out for so many years? " Ling Dan was surprised. "I don''t know!" "It seems that we have to go to this dragon abyss!" Ling Dan is determined. He could not know what secret was hidden in the Dragon abyss. Why did the dragon people hide in the Dragon abyss for thousands of years? Ling Dan believes that sooner or later all this will come to light. "Master Liu Ying, I don''t know anything. I should not say it!" At dawn, Ling Dan immediately finds Liu Ying to discuss. "I don''t mind if I have something to say!" Liu Ying''s deep eyes have seen Ling Dan, as if they have seen through his mind. "I want to go to the Dragon abyss! About the outbreak of animal tide, maybe... " Ling Dan''s words are not finished. "Poof!" Liu Ying looks at him in shock. Rao is Liu Ying has a pair of eyes that can see through everything. At this time, he can''t guess what Lingdan thinks. Dragon abyss, that kind of place, no one mentioned for a thousand years, at this time he even wanted to go! "Little Lord, how do you know the Dragon abyss! You can''t go to a place like that! " Liu Ying said. He really can''t figure out what Ling Dan is thinking. "I already know the reason of the outbreak of animal tide. In order to solve this situation, I need to go to the Dragon abyss!" "What, no one has known for thousands of years why the orcs will erupt in the night of the blood moon. How can you know?" Liu Ying is shocked to see Ling Dan, Rao is such a strong man, at this time is also surprised by Ling Dan''s idea. "No, master, you can''t go to the Dragon abyss. It''s too dangerous. Even if you know how to stop the outbreak of animal tide, there''s only one way out to enter the Dragon abyss with your current strength!" "The Dragon abyss, as the forbidden area of the barren City, has not been talked about for thousands of years. Even so, the reputation of that place is still not reduced! Even if I enter it, I''m not sure I''ll come out alive... " "If he wants to go, let him go, and always let him stay in zuixianju. He can''t grow up!" At this time, a voice came into Liu Ying''s heart, which made him astonished. This is the voice of the master Peng Zu. Even if Peng Zu said so, he would have nothing to say. "Well, little Lord, you can go if you want. I dare not stop you!" In the middle of the conversation, Liu Ying''s face suddenly changed, and the front of the conversation changed from firm opposition to obedience. Ling Dan was also surprised. But he didn''t know that just now a voice came to Liu Ying''s heart, which made Liu Ying make a submissive decision. "Zuixianju is under the supervision of your subordinates for the time being. Go to work on your own affairs, little Lord!" Liu Ying replied. "Please take me to the Dragon abyss!"Ling Dan said firmly. Liu Ying firmly believes in Peng Zu''s choice. Peng Zu has never seen anyone wrong. Maybe this little master can really set off a storm! Between the myriad of thoughts, Liu Ying leads Ling Dan, and they quickly come to a remote place in the west of the deserted city. "The entrance to the Dragon abyss lies in the pool under the cliff. If you want to enter it, you must be careful not to be lazy!" In front of them, there was a deep cliff with no bottom. There were clouds and mists between the cliffs, and the dense breath rose and surged, and the bottom could not be seen at a glance. Liu Ying tells Ling Dan to hurry back to zuixianju. Zuixianju needs his guard. He can''t leave for too long. Looking at the bottomless cliff, Ling Dan took a deep breath. "Ao Tian, do you think your dragon clan will be in the Dragon abyss?" "Nine times out of ten, I''m not sure!" Ao Tian doesn''t understand. "Shall we go down and have a look?" "Good!" Ling Dan took a step and jumped down the cliff. His body was like a shell. He hit through the dense air mass and fell towards the bottom of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff is a round pool. As for how deep it is, I don''t know! Ling Dan''s body fell into the water and set off a huge spray. Then, like a fish in water, he quickly pushed aside the water on both sides and swam toward the bottom of the pool. "Here it is!" At the bottom of the pool, there is indeed a huge entrance. The entrance looks like a huge eye, staring at Ling Dan, making a series of attractive rumbling sounds. At the entrance of the cave, there is a huge fluctuation of energy. In front of the cave, there is a layer of blood red lines, which is its seal. From time to time, there was a huge roar in the middle of the cave, which made the spine feel like a finger. As long as you enter this hole, Ling Dan can reach the Dragon abyss. "Hey, hey, let''s go in. It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s all up to heaven!" Ling Dan smiles brightly, and his body moves to pierce the pool. His figure disappears in the dark hole. And AO Tian is a little bit of expectation. Maybe his dragon clan is here. It''s also a good thing to be able to return to the dragon clan. A whimpering sound came from the dark hole, as if calling something. Chapter 448 "Where is this?" In the dark, Ling Dan''s voice came to him. Here is the Dragon abyss. At the moment of entering the black hole, Lingdan had already left the lake and entered the darkness. It''s just that the darkness is frightening. Even if Ling Dan unfolded his divine consciousness, he couldn''t know the slightest thing about him. "Yes, the dragon clan should be here!" The voice of Aotian is full of surprises and accidents. Here, he can feel the breath of the whole dragon clan. No doubt it''s the dragon! "But you can''t see anything here. Why are the dragon people here?" Ling Dan doubts. "No, sometimes what you feel is not real." Ao Tian smiles. "Next, it''s up to me. I can feel where the dragon is! Follow my instructions Lingdan nodded, the eyes in the dark showed a light, and walked towards the front. "Good, strong pressure!" After a while, Ling Dan felt a surge of mighty pressure, the more forward, the more difficult three points. "This is the majesty of the Dragon Emperor!" Aotian''s voice is trembling. Ling Dan stood still, his feet trembled uncontrollably. He couldn''t move at all until this terrible pressure. Ao Tian smiles bitterly, and both of them fall into trouble. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a ray of incomparably dazzling light illuminates Aotian and Lingdan. An old figure came slowly towards them. The breath on the body is so overwhelming that people can''t breathe. This is an old man, but unfathomable. The old man looked down at them. His deep eyes were empty, without any emotion. "this breath is human, but it''s not like dragon, and it''s not pure." The old man looked at them, and finally his eyes fell on Aotian. "You''re old and familiar, young man! Are you a dragon Ao Tian''s hair stood up all over, and he was trembling, and his scalp was numb. "Back to the master, the boy is a dragon!" Ao Tian lowered his figure and looked very respectful. Ling Dan had already bent down and had nothing to say. Ling Dan was shocked. This old man is too strong, just a pressure, let him breathless, even Aotian this super master, also have to bow down respectfully in front of him. "And you, the Terran, are not..." The old man turned his eyes to Ling Dan, and a flash of surprise flashed through his eyes. Although Ling Dan didn''t look up at each other, he still felt a stab on his back. In the face of the old man''s eyes, he was sweating all over. His eyes seemed to have the ability to swallow the sky and destroy the earth. With one look, Ling Dan would no longer exist. In the face of the old man''s question, Ling Dan can''t even speak up. "Well, if it''s not my family, it''s an outsider. Those who come here don''t invade my family?" Then, the old man raised his hand, and in an instant, a terrible force pressed against Lingdan. If this power hits Ling Dan, he will die today. Even if he has a lot of bad cards, he is a piece of white paper in front of absolute power! "Wait a minute, master!" Seeing this, Aotian''s face changed greatly and he quickly made a sound to stop him. The old man''s brow tightened and his hand waved, which immediately changed the direction of that force. Boom! The power passed Lingdan directly, fell behind Lingdan, and exploded fiercely! Ling Dan was sweating, his spine was cold, and his scalp was numb. At that moment, he was a dead man. "What do you mean, junior?" The old man''s eyes fell on Aotian again. He didn''t expect that a younger generation would stop him from killing an outsider. Didn''t he know that the rules of the Dragon abyss had always been like this. "Master, although he is a Terran, he doesn''t mean any harm to us. Please be magnanimous and let this Terran go!" Ao Tian pleads with grief. "Younger generation, don''t you know that we have never had any foreign people enter the Dragon abyss for thousands of years?" The old man stares at Ling Dan, and the killing is intense. "I''ve been wandering for more than 5000 years since I was a child. I don''t know the whereabouts of our dragon clan. Today, I''m returning to the dragon clan for the first time!" There was a light in the old man''s eyes. "That''s not the reason why you stopped me from killing this alien!" The old man''s voice was awe inspiring and unquestionable. "No, master, this Terran may be able to solve the crisis of our dragon clan!" Proud day smell speech, quickly under blurt out to say.But at this time, there was a flash of anger in the old man''s eyes. When he waved to Aotian, Aotian''s body flew out like a big hammer! "Crisis Hehe, pay attention to the propriety of your words. We dragon people have never encountered any difficulties. What''s the crisis Aotian got up from a distance, obviously hurt a lot, and this is just the result of the old man''s lighter hand. Ling Dan heard the meaning of the words, and then looked at the words, an idea flashed in his mind. "Did you get stabbed in the pain?" Ling Dan lowered his head and asked. The old man''s face suddenly stopped, and his eyes were staring at Lingdan. Being stared at by the old man, Ling Dan only felt that he had fallen into the abyss, and a sense of fear spread. "It''s time for you to talk!" In front of the old man, Ling Dan is like a fish to be slaughtered. The old man stretched out his hand and grasped Lingdan, forming an invisible palm and pinching it on Lingdan''s neck. As if just a little move, Ling Dan''s life will end here. At this time, a white awn appeared in the depth of Lingdan''s right arm, and poured directly into the invisible arm along Lingdan''s body! Poof! The next moment, there was a flash of shock in the old man''s eyes, and then he was covered up by calmness. He stepped back two steps uncontrollably, and then stood in the same place, with complicated light in his eyes and changeable expression. He thought for a long time. Finally, the old man sighed: "well, for ten thousand years, today is an exception for you!" "You two, follow me!" After the old man''s words, he turned and walked towards the light. Ling Dan Aotian was puzzled, and his face was surprised and happy. He quickly followed the old man. The light then dissipated and the space became dark again. As Ling Dan guessed, the dragon clan has indeed encountered unprecedented crisis. "Master, what have we experienced in the end?" Ao Tian asked the old man respectfully. "Well, I have no one to accompany me for thousands of years. I have spoken to you today." The old man sighed, and the vicissitudes appeared in his eyes, looking back. "Ten thousand years ago, a divine light came from the sky, and a force came to our dragon clan. Originally, we all thought it was a auspicious omen, a gift from heaven to our dragon clan, but we didn''t expect that the arrival of that force would bring disaster to our whole dragon clan! Our whole dragon clan is in deep water. Almost overnight, the sky has changed. Peerless experts of all nationalities have emerged one after another to pursue us crazily! It''s as if we''re going to kill all of us! " "For the sake of the future of the whole dragon clan, Lord longhuang sealed some descendants of the dragon clan with dragon Qi, and secretly scattered them all over the sky He led the dragon people away from their hometown and fled all the way. " Chapter 449 The old man asked Aotian and Ling Dan to call him Wuliang''s elder. In fact, the old man''s original name was Wuliang, but it was too long. After thousands of years, no one communicated with him. Even he almost forgot his name. Wuliang continued: "we fled in Tianyu for hundreds of years, and the scale of the whole dragon tribe reduced sharply. When we arrived at the wasteland, the number of our dragon tribe was less than ten thousand, and the whole dragon clan was greatly weakened. Fortunately, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, the Lord longhuang set up countless puzzles in the wasteland, and finally established the wasteland City, so that the dragon clan could survive without threat." Speaking of this, a moment of beauty and yearning flashed in the eyes of Wuliang old man. "It''s a pity that civil strife broke out before our dragon clan settled down for a hundred years!" At this point, Wuliang''s eyes suddenly changed, the surrounding air suddenly solidified, extremely nervous. "The power that comes down from the sky comes to the wasteland with our dragon people, and the dragon people gradually discover the secret of that power. As long as they get that power, they will become extremely powerful. It''s no exaggeration to say that that power can directly promote a saint to the realm of the legend We all call that power It''s gone. " The scene of that year seems to be fresh in my mind. And smell speech, Ling Dan is also a surprise, that legendary realm, martial Saint above, can be immortal? "Some careerists begin to act recklessly after they have been killed, and some strong ones even go back to heaven after they have been killed. One by one, they come to the door just to avenge the dragon people!" "After some strong people are annihilated, they begin to rule the whole dragon clan. In the end, the strong people of the dragon clan begin to fight for annihilation, and the whole dragon clan becomes fragmented! Only the Dragon Emperor is in this vein, and he does not participate in the fight for extinction. " "Just at this time, those crazy guys in Tianyu took people to the deserted city!" "The dragon clan, who was in turmoil, was suddenly killed and caught off guard. They started a life and death war with the Terrans. Only the Dragon Emperor, for the sake of the future, led this line out of the battle and found it here!" "As a result, the whole dragon clan was defeated! Killed by the human race, countless strong people fell in that war, and the whole barren city turned into human purgatory. The dragon clan suffered another heavy blow, and only the emperor of the dragon was able to stay away from the war. " Ling Dan and AO Tian were shocked and in a high mood. Ao Tian finally knows why the dragon clan disappeared in those years, and his parents should have been sent away by the Dragon Emperor in those years! And Ling Dan is very confused, that solitude, what is the power, can let the whole heaven and dragon as the enemy. "But didn''t the dragon have the power to annihilate at that time, and the people who got that power couldn''t defeat the strong ones of the human race?" Hearing this, Aotian can''t help but wonder, since the strong of the dragon clan were able to be annihilated, how could they be defeated by the Terrans when they raised their strength to the legendary level! "Child, you are so naive!" "Solitude doesn''t come to anyone who wants to get it. Solitude has its own thoughts. It can be used by anyone who wants to use it. Maybe it can be used by you at this moment and run to others at the next moment. After more than ten generations of dragon masters, jimie disappeared. At that time, the human race entered the deserted city! " At this point, there was a look of regret in Wuliang''s eyes. He also thought that it would be nice if solitude was still there at that time. The strong one who got solitude would surely be able to protect the whole dragon clan. It''s just a pity When Ling Dan heard the words, he felt like thunder in his heart. He was frightened. According to Wuliang old man, how could the silence sound so familiar Is it "And here is where our dragon people live now!" Wuliang old man led Ling Dan and AO Tian to walk slowly in a narrow passage. "Do you know what happened to our dragon clan after that?" Wuliang old man asked them, as if a soldier who has experienced war asked the children who grew up in peace what is war! Both shook their heads. "Ha ha, it''s really sad. After the Dragon Emperor settled down in the pool with a feeling of sadness and indignation, he found that the solitude ran into his own body!" "It''s really enough to make people vomit blood. At that time, the Dragon Emperor almost lost his breath and fainted. After staying in his body for so long, he didn''t find it!" "In order to prevent the recurrence of history, the Dragon Emperor alone concealed the whole thing, and only he knew about the extinction!" "Do you know what happened later?" He laughs at himself immeasurably. Ling Dan and AO Tian shake their heads. "Annihilation has changed. It''s very different. It begins to devour the soul of the dragon people. He is like a virus in the body of the Dragon Emperor. He grows stronger day by day, and this price is naturally the life of the Dragon Emperor!" "Not only that, it also began to absorb the lives of other dragon people. To be exact, other dragon people voluntarily absorbed their lives for the sake of the Dragon Emperor. In this way, the whole dragon people can be said to be far away from extinction!" "And the Dragon Emperor told me that I must guard the whole dragon Shentan well. No matter who comes here, no matter who comes here, except those who have dragon blood, they will be killed!""Boy, you are so lucky. You are the first foreigner here in ten thousand years!" "Well, this is the dragon people!" At the end of the passage, a ray of light came. "This This This... " Ling Dan and AO Tian look at the scene in front of them. They are too shocked to speak! "Don''t worry, they are just in a dormant state, so that they can reduce the degree of vitality being absorbed by the extinction!" At the end of the passage, there is a huge underground world. One of the flat houses looks like the most common village family. However, Ling Dan was most shocked by the huge stone pillars around the village, hundreds of them. On each stone pillar, there is a huge dragon bound by a black iron chain. One of the highest and largest stone pillars has an amazing power from afar. On that stone pillar, there is a dragon with a thousand feet of gold and five claws! In this scene, Ling Dan''s jaw fell off. So many dragons are tied in the same place at the same time. This scene can be called a prehistoric spectacle! "See the tallest pillar? That''s the Dragon Emperor "Silence is in him!" Wuliang said, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. "They have been sleeping for thousands of years! And solitude has grown up for thousands of years! " Ling Dan''s heart is both shocked and regretted, and his mood is extremely complex. "The silence Is it one of the keys... " Ling Dan''s mind gradually came up with an idea, which shocked him. He was more and more unnatural when he heard everything about loneliness from Wuliang old man. "Master, have you ever heard of the legend of keys?" Ling Dan asked Wuliang old man excitedly. "Key, I heard about it a long time ago..." Wuliang old man was very surprised, how could Lingdan ask such a question. "From the beginning to the end, you dragon people have never thought about the source of extinction?" Listening to Ling Dan''s words, Wuliang old man seemed to be awakened. He suddenly realized Chapter 450 "You mean, is this extinction the key in the legend..." Wuliang old man stares at Ling Dan, his face solidifies. The light in his eyes is flashing rapidly, thinking about something amazing. Ling Dan himself is not sure whether the power is derived from the key. However, according to the description of Wuliang old man, there is only such possibility at present. With Aotian and Lingdan, Wuliang old man walks into the Dragon tribe, surrounded by Qingtian, as if protecting the whole tribe. "Master, can I ask you a question?" Ling Dan arched his hand and bent toward the limitless old man. "You say it is!" "I recently came to the barren City, but I found that there was a rare blood moon in the barren city. The tide of animals broke out and lasted for a long time. I heard that the tide of animals has been around for nearly ten thousand years. I want to ask you whether the appearance of the tide of animals is also related to here?" Ling Dan''s eyes showed sincerity. Hearing the words, Wuliang old man sighed: "yes, these two days of every year are the most active and powerful times of solitude. If the power of the dragon is not enough for him to absorb, it will shift its goal to the outside world. The blood moon is another form of existence of solitude." "Eh, master, why are some strong people not influenced by XueYue after they seal their own strength?" Aotian has a deep feeling. According to experience, on these two days of every year, he will seal all his strength for a period of time. At this time, XueYue will no longer have any influence on him. "In fact, you should be the one who is seriously affected and weakened if solitude appears in the outside world. However, you are smart enough to seal your own strength and avoid being controlled by XueYue!" "This is because the extermination lies in the body of the Dragon Emperor. All the external forces it uses come from the Dragon Emperor. Even the Dragon Emperor''s power can still be used. Moreover, the blood of the dragon family is supreme among all the orcs, which naturally suppresses other orcs to a certain extent, let alone the powerful Dragon Emperor''s power." "But if you seal your strength, your blood will become weak in an instant, and you will be less and less affected by the majesty of the Dragon Emperor." Wuliang explained that he clearly knew what Aotian said. Ling Dan has already got the answer in his heart, which is no doubt that extinction affects the wasteland, but the problem now is how to solve it all. Silence, that terrible power, how could he deal with it. Ling Dan first thought of the earth power hidden in his body, which can be said to be the most earth shaking card of all his cards, and the origin is even more frightening. Even if it is determined that the key is the noumenon of extinction, how can he cope with these two monsters with his current strength! Using one key to suppress another? This is ridiculous! What''s more, it''s still a mystery whether the source of extinction is the key or not. "Boy, in the face of this situation, what can you do..." Wuliang old man looks at Ling Dan, showing a sneer. Ling Dan was silent and frowned, but he was thinking about countermeasures. Seeing Ling Dan''s sad face, he knew it was not so simple! After all, this thing has trapped their dragon people for nearly ten thousand years, and made them from a race standing on the top of the heaven, but now they are on the verge of extinction, and they are still surviving in this barren land. Having just seen Ling Dan''s strangeness, Wuliang old man still has a glimmer of hope, but now he is relieved that it is heaven''s death, and they are doomed to escape. "Well, you''ve been with us for a long time. Don''t feel bad. Come out. Don''t think I don''t know you''ve been with us for a long time!" After a while, Wuliang old man looked away and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile contained two contradictory meanings of kindness and evil. Ling Dan didn''t know why. Hearing the words, he looked at the direction the old man was looking at. A figure came out of the void! "Liu Ying!" Ling Dan looked at this figure, but he was surprised. This man was dressed in a strong black suit, but he had two strange sharp blades around his waist. Ling Dan can recognize this person''s identity at a glance. Isn''t it the strongest hidden guard in zuixianju, Liu Ying! "Peng Jian sent you?" Wuliang asks, but Ling Dan''s head is full of fog and water. Liu Ying has been following them for so long. If Wuliang doesn''t see through, he and AO Tian will be in the drums all the time. In the face of limitless doubt, Liu Ying did not answer, just nodded. There is a touch of astonishing anger in Wuliang''s eyes. But it left him helpless. Since Ling Dan entered, he was aware of the existence of Liu Ying. At the entrance, he plans to force Liu Ying to appear with Lingdan''s life, but unexpectedly, Lingdan''s strange power breaks his plan.And he also always let Liu Ying follow behind, and did not mention a word. "Do you know how many years our dragon clan has disappeared in the sky?" Wuliang looks up at the sleeping dragon around him. He hopes that one day the dragon clan will be able to regain its glory and rise to the sky. "All this is because of you human beings!" "If it weren''t for your greed and ambition, we could have been reduced to this point!" "And now, you have found our last hiding place! Is this really going to make us desperate? " There are countless tears in his eyes. In the past ten thousand years, the dragon clan has been guarded by him alone. Now, is this last hiding place going to be exposed in front of the world? He can''t imagine how serious the consequences will be. "Today anyway, for the sake of our dragon people, you will all die!" All of a sudden, the painting style changed, and there was a cold air in the air. The endless tears burst out, forcing Ling Dan and Liu Ying. In an instant, a very low and depressing atmosphere surrounded it. Liu Ying''s face changed slightly and her heart sank. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan was so fierce! If so, maybe he and Xiao Zhu will fall here. After all, it was a dragon in its heyday. He was not an opponent! If they want to fight hard, they won''t get any benefits! But now, it''s impossible to make peace. The anger of Wuliang old man has been pressed up. His hands were wide open and peaceful, and the power of terror surged out. It seemed that he could destroy everything here. Ling Dan knew that he couldn''t stop this power, but he was still subconsciously defending. The power path straight through Lingdan, as if Lingdan has been kneaded into powder fly ash. At this time, an incredible scene appeared. A white light enveloped Lingdan, and a terrible force appeared in the depth of Lingdan''s body. The power comes from Ling Dan''s right arm and his inner world. The key, which used to lie in the inner world, suddenly became active after the impact of this force, turned into a force, appeared in the outside world, and gradually evolved into a human form! Chapter 451 Time, as if static in general. At this moment, including all the people, the whole dragon realm is like a pause in time and space. The only difference is that the power burst out from Lingdan''s body is still strong and active, and also evolved into a human shape, stagnating in the air. The terrible momentum directly dissipated the power of the limitless old man, shining the whole dragon habitat as bright as the divine light. Ling Dan, Liu Ying, Ao Tian and Wuliang old man still keep the same posture and action as before. After a piece of gorgeous golden light dispersed, a man dressed in golden brocade appeared quietly. The man''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his face was solemn, and his long hair hung behind his shoulders like a waterfall. "After all these years, aren''t you satisfied?" The man in gold looks at the tallest and largest stone pillar with a bright face. His voice is so bland that he seems to say it to an old acquaintance who hasn''t seen him for many years. On the highest and largest stone pillar is the sleeping dragon emperor of the dragon clan. At this moment, hearing the words of the man in gold, there was a trace of palpitation. The next second, I saw that the head of the Dragon Emperor, deep in the brow was a flash of light. The light gradually increased, and then a figure slowly came out. The man was dressed in a black robe and was wrapped from head to foot in a black robe. He could not see his face and eyes clearly. "Hum, I didn''t expect it was you. After ten thousand years, you were the first one to look for me!" Under the black robe came a gloomy voice, hoarse and low, like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other. "Stop it. You''ve tormented this race for thousands of years, and it''s time to stop!" The man in gold sighed and shook his head. "Stop, ha ha, you don''t know how much strength I gave them in those years, but they wasted it. Naturally, these forces will come back!" "Give it back? Alas! Ten thousand years is not enough! " "Ha ha, don''t just talk about me. Look at yourself. Dimo, one of the seven immortals, can''t only hide in this mole ant like boy. Dimo, if you want to take care of my business, think about your own situation first Under the black robe came the rebellious laughter, extremely arrogant. The man in gold was also lost in thought, and said heavily: "silence, you and I are the same. It''s not so good to be forced to the present situation!" "But you have to think clearly, don''t you want to kill back to the fairyland and take revenge?" "I think, of course, I''ve been thinking day and night about how to go back to avenge myself for tens of thousands of years! However, the reality is so cruel that I can''t find any hope in this world at all! " Smell speech, black robe man suddenly whole body quiver, black robe under eyes still scarlet. "There is always hope. It''s gone. If you look at this boy carefully, is he really as worthless as you said?" The man in gold points to Ling Dan who is motionless on the ground. The man in black''s attention also falls on Ling Dan. Gradually, a ray of hope light appears quietly from his eyes. "This This It''s heaven''s bully The black robed man''s voice suddenly trembled, even his speech became intermittent, as if he had encountered something unbelievable in his life. "How can it be that the heaven dominates the body, how can it still exist in the world, let alone the small world of heaven!" Black robe lost his mind for a long time, and his voice was full of incomprehension. "Hope, hope! There is hope, old bastards of fairyland, wait for me to come back and take your dog''s life All of a sudden, the black robed man was excited again. He looked at Lingdan like a treasure. "Don''t worry. Cangtian BA''s body is too weak to bear your and my soul. The most urgent task now is to find another five immortal kings. Only seven of us can open the immortal gate. If we give it thousands of years to grow up, we will be able to break through the seal, return to the peak and kill back to heaven with its help." "Dimo, I didn''t expect that such a good thing happened to you. Why didn''t I have such good luck?" Ji Mie takes a look at Ling Dan. His eyes are full of longing! "To tell you the truth, I met this boy when I wandered to the lower world, but I didn''t pay much attention to him until..." Di Mo is what the man in gold said. "It''s only thousands of years. Is the waiting time short! Let them go, little dragon clan Lonely and forthright smile, as if to find back the self-confidence of the year, to the Mo said: "to Mo, help me!" The next moment, I saw the black robed man disappear out of thin air like smoke, and then, from the huge dragon emperor''s head, a black power emerged. This force appeared, and in an instant, it was deserted. With a wave of his hand, a huge force surged up and surrounded by these forces. The power of black is increasing, and the golden light around it is dazzling, just like a round of shining sun, illuminating the whole dragon''s habitat. The black power is very strong, but surrounded by the golden power, it gradually becomes weak, and is finally swallowed by the golden power!In the depth of light fusion, two figures came out slowly. One was still dressed in black, but it showed a mature face and dark eyes. The other figure was a man in gold. Two people walk toward Ling Dan side by side, the body shape is getting smaller and smaller, and finally turn into two rays, not into Ling Dan''s body. Time and space, also in this moment to resume operation. Ling Dan and Liu Ying have a defensive posture, but they are calm all around. "How can it be!" Wuliang old man''s eyes were shocked. How could his power disappear in a flash! For them, it''s just a blink of an eye. Wuliang old man was shocked by what happened. Moo! At this moment, a deafening sound of the Dragon chant spread throughout the whole space, and the whole habitat of the dragon people also vibrated with the sound of the Dragon chant! "This is Lord dragon Suddenly, Wuliang old man looked at the direction of the pillar and fell to his knees with a splash. He burst into tears. Wuliang old man, who has lived for thousands of years, is crying like a child at this moment. "You are awake at last!" Under the call of the Dragon chant, countless terrible sounds of dragon chant came out from the whole habitat, shaking the whole huge underground world. All the sleeping dragon people wake up one after another, and the black iron chain tied to them also instantly turns into a black smoke and disappears. A giant dragon opens its eyes and soars from the pillar of Qingtian. In the whole underground world, it flies around the Dragon King, making a surprising sound. Ling Dan and Liu Ying look at this scene, can''t help but look shocked. This kind of scene is unheard of! At the same time, Ling Dan is also curious about how the dragon clan wakes up for no reason! What happened? Chapter 452 Liu Ying and Ling Dan look at each other and see the incredible light from each other''s eyes. Dragon clan, is this awakening? At this time, the limitless old man was still in the mood to manage the two people. After he burst into tears, he turned into a golden dragon and flew to the direction of the Dragon Emperor. "This This I am the dragon people Ao Tian was shocked. He had never seen a dragon brother since he was a child. At this moment, when he saw this scene, his whole body resonated with his blood. He immediately turned into a dragon and flew into it. The long song of the Dragon Emperor really awakened him! "What shall we do?" Ling Dan looked at this scene, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, can''t help but ask Liu Ying. "Wait and see!" Liu Ying is helpless at this time, this scene, he did not expect in any case. You know, any one of these nearly ten thousand dragons is very powerful. It''s not him who can fight against them. "Who helped us the dragon people through this difficulty?" Soon, after all the dragon people had finished celebrating, they turned into human figures and returned to the villages on the ground. The Dragon Emperor was dressed in a golden robe, just like the emperor of human beings, and looked down with dignity. "Lord huilonghuang, if it''s right, it should be him and them!" Wuliang old man stood up, excited, Wuliang old man realized the importance of things, but no matter how he couldn''t figure it out, the Terran boy really did it!! "Terran?" Even though the Dragon Emperor has been sleeping for thousands of years, he still keeps the same appearance as he used to be. His cold and proud face is like sculpture. The power of the emperor is inviolable. His eyes are full of stars and sea, revealing the vicissitudes of life. Between his brows, it is the majesty that can only be formed after years of baptism. Hearing what Wuliang old man said, the Dragon Emperor''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, and his expression showed a hint of doubt. Wuliang old man told the story to the Dragon Emperor again, and the Dragon Emperor just showed a relieved expression. "No wonder it is so. However, the emperor has to see what kind of human beings can subdue annihilation!" The Dragon Emperor was both happy and surprised. Fortunately, he finally let them go after they had been tormented for such a long time. Surprisingly, who can subdue the power of destroying heaven and earth! You know, the power of solitude can not be underestimated, even if he is a strong man, he will die. "Two benefactors, please welcome longhuang! Look forward to it Wuliang old man came to Lingdan two people in front, actually is respectfully bent down, a face of sincere invitation! If Wuliang didn''t believe that Ling Dan had this ability just now, and even wanted to kill him, now Wuliang''s heart is full of ten thousand spirits. No matter what Ling Dan does or not, the dragon clan is waking up. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, but how can it be so coincidental that Ling Dan comes to the dragon clan and the dragon clan is waking up? Perhaps Ling Dan came to the dragon family, this thing itself is a miracle! Ling Dan and Liu Ying are surprised to see this scene, and they don''t know what to do. Is it really the key? But why the key change I didn''t notice at all! Ling Dan is also hesitant. Forget it, those who should come will come! Ling Dan and Liu Ying look at each other and finally agree. Wuliang old man led them into the village slowly. After entering the village, a tall golden palace appeared in the center of the village. This is the place where the Dragon Emperor lived and the core of the whole dragon clan. They followed Wuliang old man into the palace, just like the main hall of the human court, but it was a little empty, just a few people. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor was in a high position. When they saw them enter the palace, they stood up and were very excited. "It''s the two of them who have survived this great disaster for our dragon clan!" Report without quantity. The Dragon Emperor was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was such a weak human boy! The moment Ling Dan stepped into the hall, a huge majesty came like Mount Tai, which made him hard to breathe. As for the Dragon Emperor, he couldn''t look at him at all! At that moment when he was watched by the Dragon Emperor, his whole body was trembling, as if he had fallen into the abyss and could not move at all! The Dragon Emperor could not help but frown, puzzled and surprised! These two human beings are too weak! One of them, he seems to be able to wipe out just by raising his eyelids! And the other is only better than mole ants! However, when he saw Ling Dan the second time, the look in his pupils suddenly changed, as if he saw something the most terrible! At the same time, it feels a familiar power from Lingdan! That''s his nightmare! Grand Dragon, also quietly swallow saliva, suppress the inner shock! Next, he did something that surprised everyone! "See your benefactor!" See dragon emperor body slightly a owe, unexpectedly is to bend over to worship to Ling Dan go down, the other dragon on the main hall is also very shocked, why, Dragon Emperor will make such a puzzling action! Due to the majesty of the Dragon Emperor, they had to bow down to Ling Dan! Ling Dan a face dull, full brain blank, exactly how to return a responsibility!This is the Dragon Emperor, the emperor of the dragon clan, who gave him a salute! Is this world crazy? After the visit, the Dragon Emperor withdrew his unchanging majesty and said to Ling Dan, "thank your benefactor for saving the dragon from the abyss. Today, it''s up to you to thank your benefactor on behalf of the whole dragon family." At this moment, the Dragon Emperor, where there is a family of emperors, just like a servant, is respectful to Ling Dan. "No, no! Master long Huang, you are very kind Ling Dan waved his hand for a long time. After thinking about it, there was only one possibility, that is, the dragon emperor noticed something strange in his body, which made him misunderstand something! He just wants to get out of here now! "Benefactor, just say what you need. As long as we dragon people can help, we must be duty bound!" The Dragon Emperor clapped his chest to emphasize again. Ling Dan laughs and shakes his head and says, "master, I really have something to ask for." Smell speech, inside the Dragon Emperor as if beat chicken blood general, excited: "benefactor you although command, there is no I dragon can''t do things!" "Master, can you help us get out of here?" "Of course On hearing this, the Dragon Emperor was very disappointed, but he called two dragon guards and asked them to send Ling Dan away from here! Liu Ying is shocked to see Ling Dan from the beginning to the end. The Dragon Emperor has never looked at himself from the beginning to the end, but he is so respectful to Ling Dan. Is it true that the awakening of the dragon race has a great relationship with Ling Dan! "Wait!" Not far away, Aotian heard that Ling Dan was going to leave, and immediately called out: "I have vowed to follow my benefactor for 50 years. If I don''t follow him, I''ll be more repentant!" Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes were suddenly bright and said, "fifty years, how can fifty years be enough? The emperor will give you five hundred years. When will the benefactor become strong and come back to see the emperor again?" Proud day stares big eyes, a face inconceivable, follow to Ling Dan side immediately! Under the escort of two dragon guards, the figures of the three slowly disappeared here. Chapter 453 It was only after the three left that the Dragon Emperor regained his momentum. Wuliang old man was very surprised from beginning to end. How did the Dragon Emperor, who was always very dignified, show this appearance in front of a human race! "Lord longhuang, why?" No doubt. "Xiaoliang, are you wondering why the Emperor just showed his ugly behavior?" To limitless doubt, long Huang had expected. "Do you know what I found in that Terran boy just now?" Wuliang shook his head. He had to admit that the boy was really weird, but there was no need to make the Dragon Emperor surprised. "The emperor in his body, feel the breath of extinction!" The corner of the Dragon Emperor''s mouth rises gradually, showing a smile. It''s mysterious! Hearing this, Wuliang was so surprised that he widened his eyes and exclaimed, "what! Silence in him! This... " "More than that..." The Dragon Emperor closed his eyes and shook his head. Then he pondered: "I still feel another terrible power in his body, which is comparable to extinction!" As soon as the words came out, Wuliang was as numb as lightning! Naturally, the Dragon Emperor can''t be joking. "Who is this Terran boy?" No amount of suspicion. "I don''t know!" "Now, it''s time for the dragon to return!" To put it down, a resolution flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor: "now the vitality of our dragon clan is greatly damaged. From now on, the whole dragon clan will be closed for thousands of years, until it returns to its peak!" "By the way, it''s up to you to find those blood lines that are still out there, small quantity!" Under the escort of two dragon guards, Ling Dan and Liu Ying finally come out of the place where the Dragon inhabits. Along with them, there is the proud sky of the dragon! Three days had passed by. The animal tide dissipated one day ago, and the three went back to zuixianju. The next day, Huang Haotian visited her in person! The guard couldn''t stop it. "Report to Huang Haotian, the orc, for a meeting!" The guard is in a hurry to report. "Huang Haotian, how did he come?" Ling Dan is very surprised. "Little master, Huang Haotian is here to see you! It''s been three days in a row! " Wei Feng explains to one side that the animal tide that broke out three days ago suddenly stopped, as if it had been blocked by someone. Since then, Huang Haotian has come to zuixianju every day to see Ling Dan. "Let him in!" Ling Dan greets Huang Haotian. "Xiaoyou, do you know that the tide of our orcs has broken itself?" Huang Haotian said excitedly as soon as she saw Ling Dan. Ling Dan quickly let him sit down and talk about it in detail. "The night after the outbreak of the animal tide, the blood moon disappeared! For the first time, the animal tide never broke out! You know, in previous years, the blood month usually lasts about three nights before it disappears! " Huang Haotian is excited. "It never happened! I''m sure that from now on, there will be no animal tide in the barren city! This is a great blessing for us orcs "Xiaoyou came to ask me about this before. Is this what Xiaoyou did..." Ling Dan calmly smile, obviously this matter nature early in anticipation. Time flies by. In a flash, three years have passed. As Huang Haotian said, in the past three years, there has never been any animal tide in the barren city. As a result, the riots in the deserted city were reduced to the lowest level in history, and a good network of relations was gradually formed between the Terrans and the orcs. The Terrans no longer discriminated against the orcs, the orcs no longer hated the orcs, and the inner part of the deserted city gradually stabilized. And it is said that all this comes from the owner of zuixianju! "Master, three years, I want to go to the outside world to have a look!" A door, Lingdan boxing respectfully. He promised to stay in zuixianju for three years. Now his strength has been promoted to 50 holy power. In the whole barren City, he can be said to be the first, and no one can match him! In three years, it''s impossible to improve the strength of more than 30 prints in the barren City, but Lingdan did it! "Go There was a vague sound in the door. Ling Dan bowed deeply, and after sorting out the drunk Xianju, he left here quietly. Drunk fairy house top, a transparent figure slowly materialized, looking at the direction of Lingdan away, in the eyes flashed a touch of gratitude. The next day, the news of Lingdan''s departure spread all over the deserted city! Many people have to see Ling Dan off, although Ling Dan has been away for a long time. "Well, after so long with me, don''t you want to show up?" Ling Dan walked slowly into the wasteland along the ladder when he came. Just as he was about to step into the maze, Ling Dan came down and said some strange words to the surrounding air. "Well, you found out!" Gradually, the figure came out slowly!"Wei Feng, go back!" Ling dantou did not return to say that even though there was a sense of not giving up in his eyes, he still remembered the scene when he first saw Wei Feng. But he still has his own task to do, and his own day to break! After all, this is not the place he left behind, but just a short post station in his life! "Little Lord, can''t you stay longer?" Wei Feng smiles bitterly, looks up at the sky like sand in his eyes. At the beginning, Liu Ying told him that although Ling Dan seemed weak, this son was destined to be extraordinary. Maybe he would leave the deserted city soon. I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon! "Well, I''ll come back when I have a chance!" Ling Dan sighed, and he felt even more sad. Counting the time, he has been in heaven for 13 years, and he has never gone back to see his parents, wife and children! This makes him more determined to complete the task! "Wei Feng, stop. I''ll go first." Ling Dan said. "Little master, wait a minute!" Wei Feng hears the words and shouts them in a hurry. "Lord Liu Ying said, let me give you this thing, he will let you easily walk through the maze in the wilderness!" Wei Feng then took out a piece of white jade, handed it to Ling Dan, and then retreated. "Liu Ying, I have a heart!" Ling Dan''s heart is not only filled with emotion! In fact, Ling Dan is accompanied by Aotian now, which is a bit distressing for Ling Dan, but it''s not the same with Aotian he also secretly thanks zuixianju for his kindness and instructs him to set foot in the wilderness after Wei Feng returns. All of a sudden, the whole person of Ling Dan stops again. "It''s just my family. It''s not easy for you to come out. Now, it''s just you and me. Are you embarrassed to show up?" Lingdan said to the air around him in a bad tone. "Mr. Ling is really a noble man who forgets many things. I haven''t seen him for only three years, so I forgot my little girl!" There was a sound of Jiaohe in the air. Hearing the sound, Ling Dan stopped thinking for a moment, suddenly recalled something and looked forward to him. In front of him, gradually, a beautiful figure appeared, is a woman, or a disaster level beauty, I also know! Chapter 454 "It''s you! Xia Bingxin Ling Dan looks at this person in front of him, can''t help but be stunned. This is not the woman who came to the deserted city with him three years ago. "Cluck cluck, look at what Mr. Ling said. I can''t remember if I haven''t seen you for only three years?" Xia Bingxin laughs wildly, the same as three years ago! "Why are you here?" Ling dansha is confused. Shouldn''t Xia Bingxin have left here three years ago! "Young master Ling, are you leaving the deserted city?" Xia Bingxin did not answer directly, but asked Ling Dan. Ling Dan nodded and looked around at the boundless wilderness, feeling disappointed. "Where are you going?" Xia Bingxin asked. "I don''t know!" Ling Dan shakes his head. He plans to go to the Terran to have a look. After all, three years have passed, and he doesn''t know if the traveler sun has been captured. "Ha ha, young master Ling might as well come to our elves. Maybe there will be something unexpected!" Xia Bingxin picked the willow eyebrows and showed a bright smile. "Little boy of the elves, do you know you are a demon?" Then, Ling Dan sent out a hoarse angry voice in his body. All of a sudden, Xia Bingxin''s face changed. He looked at Ling Dan in fear, and his face was scared. "This is Longwei! How can you have the breath of the dragon family on you Xia Bingxin looks at Ling Dan, and her beautiful big eyes are full of panic. This sound, of course, is from the proud sky. Then, Aotian slowly appeared from Lingdan''s body. Poof! With the emergence of Aotian, Xia Bingxin''s figure has disappeared. Ling Dan''s eyes were full of horror and he looked at Ao Tian, full of question marks. "It''s just a separation! I just want to tempt you! " Ao Tian grinned and said to Ling Dan. "I see, but she seems to have something to say to me!" Ling Dan hesitated. "Well? What? " All of a sudden, Ling Dan frowned and didn''t understand. Then he took out a token. On the token, there was a burst of crystal blue light, as if calling Ling Dan. "Isn''t this the token Xia Bingxin gave me?" Ling Dan has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly thinks about the scene that happened in zuixianju when he came to the deserted city three years ago. This token was given to him by Xia Bingxin at that time. "What''s the secret of the elves?" "No, are you really going to the elves?" The proud sky hears this speech, can''t help but be greatly surprised, full face looks at Ling Dan in consternation. "I feel as if something is calling me there!" Holding this token with aura in his hand, Ling Dan has a wonderful feeling in his heart. He has an intuition that it is necessary for the elves to go. "Why, you don''t want to go?" All of a sudden, Ling Dan looks at Ao Tian and shows a puzzled expression. Ao Tian smiles and waves his hand, avoiding Ling Dan''s eyes. He raises his eyes and says, "how can I go anywhere as long as you go?" "Let''s go!" Lingdan said to Aotian, and then strode forward. "Well, you''ll have to wait until the monkey years to get out of the wasteland. I''ll take you with me and it''s over." Aotian said with a face of shame behind him. "What, isn''t the wilderness restricting human flight? How can you fly? " Ling Dan was surprised that at the beginning, he walked through the wasteland step by step and entered the deserted city. "Ah, you are a human, but I am a dragon!" Ao Tian shakes his head, and his face is full of hate for iron. "Yes Ling Dan suddenly realized that this reaction came over. After a while, he immediately wondered: "but in early summer, Bing Xin and I walked into the deserted city?" "Who can blame him for his weakness?" Ao Tian scratched his head. The next second, his body suddenly changed. He turned into a dragon, standing in front of Ling Dan. The huge head, such as the hot eyes of the sun, looked down at Lingdan, and said: "come up, take you out of the wilderness right away!" Lingdan throat rolling, swallow a mouthful of saliva, the body jumped to the proud dragon body. At the same time, Ao Tian chanted a long time, resounding through the clouds. His body, like a mountain vein, soared up, and the wasteland under his feet quickly retreated in his eyes. Over the wasteland, a huge figure flashed by. Not long. "This is where I just entered the wilderness!" Ling Dan looks at the edge of the wasteland, and a scene suddenly appears in his mind. It''s the scene when he just entered the wasteland. If the king of gold hadn''t helped him, maybe he would have been captured by the Terran at that time. "Fate Well, I''ll pay for it sooner or later! " "Aotian, stop at the highest mountain ahead!" Lingdan said to Aotian that the familiar Qingtian mountain appeared in the eye, which was still the dense cliff forest. Reaching the summit, Aotian''s figure stops. Lingdan falls to the top of the wind, looks at everything familiar, and walks towards the familiar cave."King of gold?" Ling Dan walks into the cave, but there is another scene inside. "Human?" Then, a hoarse voice rang up! In front of Ling Dan, on the straw mat in the middle of the cave, there is another person "Who are you! What about King Jin? " Ling Dan watched this man warily, and felt a strong animal spirit in him. This man must not be human. "Terran It''s the human race again Lingdan clenched his fists and his face was angry. Under the pressure of Aotian, Ling Dan knew that the king''s nest had been occupied by a lion. From the lion''s mouth, Ling Dan knew that as early as a few years ago, the king had been captured by the human race. And there is only one Terran city around a million miles, where King Jin is very likely to be captured. Think of, Ling Dan heart and anger and guilt, did not expect the Terran should be so mean. In the final analysis, it was because of him. If the king had not protected him, he would not have offended the people. "No, we must save King Jin!" He still owes King Jin a big favor. I didn''t expect that King Jin was in such a dilemma. Say to do, Ling Dan told Ao Tian to fly to the nearest city. In a short time, a huge city appeared in front of us. People came and went in the city, and the city was as warm as fire. It was full of prosperity. Lingdan let Aotian fall in an inconspicuous place outside the city. There is no difference between Wu Yuan and the mainland. The gate of this city is also heavily guarded. The biggest gap is the strength of the city gate guards, which is simply frightening. Ling Dan let Ao Tian hide in his body, and he walked into the gate. Those guards didn''t find anything unusual, because Ling Dan''s strength is too ordinary. The level of fifty grain seal holy power is the level of ordinary people in this city! "Ao Tian, can you feel the breath of King Jin?" Ling Dan believes that since Aotian is a dragon and King Jin is also an orc, the level of Aotian must be much higher than King Jin. When Aotian has been to King Jin''s nest, he must be able to remember King Jin''s breath. As long as king Jin is in the city, maybe Aotian can find something! Chapter 455 indeed! "Yes, that guy is in this city!" The next second, Aotian felt it for a moment and gave the answer decisively. "In the north, but it seems that we are late!" Ao Tian sighed and said. Ling Dan smell speech, immediately feel big bad, immediately gallop toward the north of the city. "Stop, this is it!" Aotian stops. When lingdanton stops, he looks up and sees a huge Colosseum in front of him! As Lingdan in the barren city has seen that, but the scale is bigger than there. "Is king Jin here?" Ling Dan is surprised, in the heart immediately have a kind of ominous premonition, then step into the gate of the Colosseum. Then came a loud cry. "Up! Kill him "Ha ha, this old golden hair is at the end of his rope. I bet he will lose!" "Old golden hair, hurry up and kill me!" "Monkey, kill this old golden hair for me!" The crowd, the voice surging. At this moment, however, two figures appeared in the Colosseum, just like the same people. One of them was in a mess and full of scars, and the wound was still bleeding. And another figure, tall and powerful, like a copper wall iron man in general, burly posture, such as a small tower like human shape, daunting! It seems like two people. In fact, they are two orcs, and both of them are strong in the transformation period. But now they are in such a predicament that they have become trapped animals in the arena. "King of gold!" Ling Dan looked at the scene in front of him, but he was silly. The scarred figure was not the king he was looking for. At this moment, King Jin is in danger. After several days of endless fighting with the orcs, he not only exhausted all his strength, but also suffered more and more serious injuries day by day. Obviously, the Terran is going to kill him! "Lao Jinmao, you can do it first!" The strong man looked at the king of gold, and a flash of impatience flashed in the bottom of his eyes. Then he was occupied by infinite ferocity. "They said, as long as I kill you, I will be let go!" The strong man said foolishly. King Jin looked at the strong man and looked around again. He shook his head and sighed and said, "do you think even if you really kill me, the Terran will let you go so easily?" "I don''t care. They said so. I just have to kill you now, and I''ll be free! Come on, I''ll give you three moves first! " Roared the strong man. Jin Wang shook his head with regret, finally, his gesture changed, like a strong wind attacking the strong man. At the same time, the audience cheered and seemed to be excited by the scene. Fighting animals is what they want to see when they seek stimulation. "Ao Tian, can you take him away?" Ling Dan looks at this scene, but he is very anxious. The breath of King Jin is so weak, and the breath of strong man is so strong. This strong man has an overwhelming advantage. King Jin is not an opponent at all. If it goes on like this, King Jin will only die in battle. "The people nearby are not weak either." Aotian looks around the Colosseum. Suddenly, there are some Terran experts hiding in the crowd. Their strength is not weak. If you want to take King Jin away by force, it''s like robbing the death penalty from the execution ground. There are many difficulties. Bang bang! In the Colosseum, the king of Jin and the strong man have been fighting fiercely. It is obvious that the king of Jin is no longer an opponent and has been defeated. "Well done, isn''t this old golden hair good at fighting? Why is he like a mole ant now?" "Ha ha ha, Lao Jinmao also has this day. Before, he was very powerful." "I bah, Lao Jinmao beat me back quickly. I can''t lose. I''m a gambler!" The audience also has their own voices, most of which are abusive. "No matter what, if it goes on like this, King Jin will not be saved! Aotian, we take him by force! " "Well, it''s not impossible!" Inside, the voice of Ao Tian comes. Move! Ling Dan''s body suddenly appeared in the corner of the Colosseum. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared! "What''s the matter?" The Terran masters hiding in the crowd were shocked and stood out one after another! "Take him straight away!" Ling Danli said on Aotian dragon head that Aotian''s posture immediately covered the whole arena, and then he dived down from the clouds. The dragon claw captured two figures in the arena with great accuracy, gave out a dragon chant that broke through the clouds, and then rushed up to the sky, turned his eyes and disappeared in the clouds. "Dragon Dragon "How can it be? How can there still be dragons in the world?" "The dragon clan, isn''t it extinct?" The Terran strongmen, with question marks on their heads, looked at the scene in surprise, and even forgot what they wanted to do."Damn it! Old golden hair and monkey were robbed by them All the audience watched the scene with a dull face. And those strong Terrans are really stupid. The dragon, even under their eyes, robbed the two orcs! "Check, check for me! Where does this dragon come from? " Some powerful Terrans roared, how can they not be angry when they encounter such things? It''s like someone robbed the criminal under the eyes of the executioner. However, no matter how proud they are, they can''t find out. Outside the city, in a green hill. Aotian''s huge figure slowly became smaller and finally landed. At the same time, there were King Jin and the strong man. "Poof!" At the moment of landing, King Jin spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan looked at the scene in horror. The strong man was both frightened and frightened. He was scared that he was saved. He was afraid that he was saved by a dragon. After calming down for a long time, the strong man looked at the Fallen King and said with a sigh: "he has been wounded all the time and burned too many lives. Now his life has come to an end!" King looked at Ling Dan, happy smile: "boy, you are back, really did not expect!" Ling Dan quickly uses the essence of wood to extend the life of King Jin, but even so, it will not help. Burning life will also represent the end of his life, and the essence of wood only has a powerful healing function. "Boy, give up, I don''t have much time!" "But I didn''t suffer in vain. You should go to the elves. The Terrans are going to attack the elves! Hurry up, it''s too late! " King Jin''s face was urgent. He heard the news from the Terran only after how much criminal law he had suffered. "Terran, what''s the plot?" Ling Dan looks at the dying king of gold and asks in surprise that he was just going to save the king of gold and go to the elves again. Unexpectedly, the king of gold is suffering like this, and now he will lose his life. "Terran For the sake of the secret treasure of the elves, we are going to launch a war against the elves... " King looked at Ling Dan, slowly spit out a word, followed by a sharp decline in the body''s Qi, and finally eyes slowly closed! Chapter 456 The king of gold fell, and Ling Dan found a geomantic treasure to bury his remains. In addition, the strong man of the orc chose to wander by himself, dragging the blessing of the king of gold. He finally escaped from that place. Then Ling Dan and AO Tianlong rushed to the elves. Aotian naturally knows the location of the elves. There is no danger along the way. Soon, one person and one dragon arrive at the elves. The specific location of the elves is also unclear. In short, it''s very mysterious. If you want to let Lingdan alone to find the elves, the result will only come back in vain. But now it''s different. Lingdan not only has Aotian''s help, but also Xia Bingxin''s token as a guide. It''s been an incredible journey. Elves, located in the middle of a mountain, is a bit like a wild land. Here, deep swamps are everywhere, dark forests are vast, as if isolated from the outside world forever, not close to people. "This is the territory of the elves?" When he fell to the ground, he felt a gloomy feeling around him. At this time, Aotian also seems a little timid, as if there is something here to balance him. Aotian leads in front, while Lingdan follows behind. "Well, look!" After a short walk, Aotian suddenly said. The next scene immediately made Lingdan speechless. In front of him, there was a huge tree. Only the base covers an area of several hundred square meters. And the height, it is amazing, straight towering into the sky, not to see the top. Among the branches and trunks of the tree, countless vines were formed, and the dense leaves rolled down. Along the trunks, there were even large and small tree holes. "You, who are you?" At this time, a shocked voice rang up, two people behind, do not know when the shadow appeared. Ling Dan turned back in surprise, and saw that it was a group of ELF guards with sharp blades and shoulder armor. Moreover, they were all female elves! "Ao Tian, it''s you!" The leader of the spirit to see the appearance of the two people, suddenly surprised to, with this exclamation, the elves around also have to come up, surrounded the two people! Ao Tian said with a bitter smile: "Fei Er, we meet again!" Ling dansha is surprised to see this scene. Aotian has a festival with the elves. No wonder so. When he wanted to come to the elves, Aotian would have such a big reaction. "Hum, you little loach, why did you send it to the door today?" The fairy named Fei Er pointed his sword at Ao Tian with a gnashing face. Ling Dan then saw clearly that the Elves were not different from human beings except for their sharp ears and noses. "Look, what are you looking at, boy? Look again and dig out your eyes!" Fei''er seems to be aware of Ling Dan''s eyes. Her beautiful eyes suddenly stare at Ling Dan. Ling Dan wry smile, quickly took out that token from the bosom! "Well?" The Philippines son sees this token, the eye suddenly a stare, immediately after very inconceivable ground is looking at Ling Dan. "Princess''s token, how can it be on you?" Fei Er looks a change, cold up, eyes fixed on Ling Dan. "Miss Xia gave it to me. She said that if I have any trouble, I can come to the elves to look for him. This should be the elves." Ling Dan quickly explained. "It''s understandable, but why did he come here?" Fei Er points to Ao Tian and asks coldly. "Cough, he''s my mount!" Lingdan prevaricated. "You lied to me?" Feifei''s eyes were cold, and immediately sent out a sharp killing intention, which made her face to Lingdan. What is Aotian? She doesn''t know. How can she be a weak human mount! "Cough, Phil, you''re really wrong. I''m his mount!" Ao Tian raised his hand and said with a smile. Fei Er''s beautiful eyes stare, and forces the sword to Ao Tian''s throat. Ao Tian shrinks his head and looks scared. "Hum, take it down for me, press it in front of the queen, and then take them!" Fei Er said mercilessly, and then several elves escorts tied them up and walked towards the elves. Inside the elves, it''s on top of this towering tree. "How did you offend the elves?" On the way, Ling Dan looks at Ao Tian''s depressed appearance and asks in a low voice. "Well, it''s all because of that year!" Ao Tian is escorted by two elves, and also looks like he wants to cry without tears. After entering the spirit clan, Ling Dan knew that the spirit clan was so magnificent. This giant tree is the tribal center of the elves. When he stepped on this giant tree, Ling Dan found that he was small. The broad road under his feet was the branches of the giant tree. Among the branches, there were tough and powerful vines, which connected the tribes of the giant tree. And those tree holes, which are the residence of the elves, have been hollowed out and filled with all kinds of living utensils.The four vines form a road around the giant tree. From a high point of view, the giant tree is surrounded by one big tree after another in a circle of several hundred meters, but compared with the giant tree, the gap is obvious. Ling Dan and he were escorted to the top of the giant tree. Along the way, they were seen by many elves. They all felt very strange. When they saw Aotian, these elves showed a look of disgust. "What on earth have you done that people and gods are angry with each other..." Seeing those ordinary elves'' eyes on Aotian, Lingdan is more curious. Proud sky full of black lines, silent. After a period of time, Fei Er and other elves escort Ling Dan to their destination. "Report to the queen, these two outsiders are sneaking around our tribe, and we have captured them!" The top of the giant tree, deep into the dense clouds, is also here, which is the palace of the Elven queen. There is no difference between the main hall and the hall of the people. The only difference is the color and style, which is exclusive to the elves. Ling Dan and AO Tian are kneeling in the hall, while Fei Er is kneeling on one knee. "It''s just to get rid of it. Why did you come to me in person?" Ling Dan held his breath. He didn''t dare to breathe. Not even the courage to look up at the fairy queen. It''s terrible! The breath of the fairy queen, to him, was like a Mount Tai. The breath made him breathless. The power of the fairy queen is extremely strong. "My subordinates want to do the same, but this human has the princess''s token on him!" Phil said respectfully. The fairy queen''s voice suddenly changed and she was puzzled. "Pass it up!" The Philippines son stretched out a hand toward Ling Dan, Ling Dan also didn''t choose to hand in the token. "It''s really the token of the heart. Are you the human that the heart says?" Fairy Queen see Ling Dan low head, atmosphere dare not breathe for a while, a little convergence of their own breath. Ling Dan felt the weakening of the Queen''s breath and could not help but feel relieved. Chapter 457 "Mr. Ling, you are here!" Then, a crisp voice rang up, Ling Dan first heard, this is not exactly the voice of Xia Bingxin. "I''ve seen the princess!" Feier and other elf bodyguards worship one after another. "You go down!" Xia Bingxin waved and let them all go down. Xia Bingxin is surprised to see Lingdan kneeling down. When he sees Aotian, his eyes turn into deep disgust. "And you stinking dragon! Why did you come with me Xia Bingxin said that when Ling Dan came out of the deserted city, she felt the separation. She had planned to invite Ling Dan to be a guest of the elves, but she didn''t expect to say anything, so she was scattered by AO Tian''s roar. "Well, it''s my freedom where I want to go!" Aotian looks at Xia Bingxin, and his face shows a strong color of ridicule. "Young master Ling, get up quickly!" Xia Bingxin pulls Ling Dan up with a happy face. The fairy queen frowns when she sees this scene. Ling Dan stood up and looked up. Then he could see the true face of the fairy queen, which was almost carved out of the same mold as Xia Bingxin. He was also a fiery red dress, with the mature charm and majestic King atmosphere, which was unique. Ao Tian Wen Yan, is also planning to stand up, but Xia Bingxin saw this scene, Xiu Mei twisted, sternly said: "you give me continue to kneel, let you up?" Proud day smell speech, the corner of the mouth a draw, the whole body can''t help a shake, want to stand up heart immediately pickled down, look at Xia Bingxin''s eyes more hatred. Of course, in front of the fairy queen, he did not dare to be presumptuous. After all, it was her mother. "Queen, I have something urgent to report when I come here!" Ling Dan bows to the fairy queen again. He urgently needs to tell the fairy queen about it. "Mr. Ling, since I come to our family, I can''t treat you well. Let the others go ahead. After all, it''s hard to travel so far!" Xia Bingxin interrupts Ling Dan. Ling Dan looks at the queen with a serious face and can''t help feeling a trace of distress. "Take Mr. Ling down to have a rest." When the queen sees that Ling Dan can''t say anything, she orders Xia Bingxin to take him down to have a rest. Xia Bingxin also warmly receives Ling Dan, and doesn''t even let him have a chance to speak. "As for you little loach, it''s time for us to settle the old accounts!" The queen looked at Aotian, and her eyes suddenly became wonderful. "Oh, no!" Ao Tian''s rude words burst out, and he clearly felt the evil intention in the eyes of the fairy queen. "Miss Xia, I didn''t expect that you would be the princess of the elves!" Xia Bingxin turns around the elves, and Ling Dan knows a lot about the place. To his great shock, he did not expect that this giant tree has reached such a state. The giant tree that the elves rely on has been in existence for thousands of years. "Ha ha, after you were caught by those guys, they didn''t do anything to you." Xia Bingxin looks at Ling Dan curiously. Ling Dan naturally knows that the group of guys he refers to are drunk in Xianju, but what Xia Bingxin doesn''t know now is that his identity is already different now. "Not much, or I can still stand here and talk to you now!" Ling Dan laughs and asks, "Ao Tian is my mount. The fairy queen won''t do anything to him, will she?" Xia Bingxin looks at Lingdan with shocked face: "what! Is he really your mount Ling Dan nodded firmly. Xia Bingxin looked at Ling Dan up and down again and said, "no, that stinky dragon has been married with us for a long time. Now the whole elves hate him. How can he be your mount?" Ling Dan Leng Leng, the corners of his mouth can''t help but draw, a few black lines floating on his forehead, but in his heart he thought: proud God, what have you done to make people and gods angry. Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin look at each other, and the next second they fly to the direction of the Queen''s hall. "Damn it, there''s no need, Queen!" Inside the hall, there was a scream of pride! "How dare you drink the holy milk of the elves! It''s so bold of you to give us an account today The voice of the fairy queen is full of injustice. "Fuck! It''s just ordering broken wine. I''ve got a lot here. I''ll compensate you. After so many years, it''s necessary to chase me! " Ao Tian is so rude. "Ah! Motherfucker, you put me down, I''ll fight you alone Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin come to the gate of the main hall, and they are shocked by what they see. Aotian was trapped in a huge cage out of thin air. There were countless sharp barbs around the palace. The fairy queen manipulated these barbs without raising her head and pointed at Aotian! In the twinkling of an eye, the innumerable barbs, like ten thousand arrows, shot at the cage and the proud sky in all directions. "Damn it Ling Dan saw this scene, can''t help grinning. Those barbs are all around Aotian. At this moment, the cage is like a beehive, full of holes."It''s a single choice. Well, I''ll make you convinced today!" Just a few barbs, although powerful, but it is only for Ling Dan, it can''t hurt Ao Tian at all, it''s obvious that the fairy queen didn''t do her best for him. Ao Tian gives out a roar, and immediately shakes the surrounding barbs out. Strangely, those powerful barbs disappear in a twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the cage of Aotian disappeared. Aotian fell to the ground and looked at the fairy queen with fear and hostility. "Xin''er, take Mr. Ling to other places!" Looking at the two people outside the hall, the fairy queen smiles and orders Xia Bingxin. "Mother, don''t be too heavy. This guy is really the mount of Mr. Ling!" Xia Bingxin said to the fairy queen. The fairy queen replied, "naturally, the king just asked him to pay back what he should pay back!" "Mr. Ling, let''s go! Mother will not do anything to him Xia Bingxin said to Lingdan with a smile on her face. Lingdan nodded. She could only hope that Aotian could take off two layers of skin less! Just left not two steps, Ling Dan steps slightly a meal, and then with Xia Bingxin to other places. At that moment, he felt a powerful force! This power fluctuates, even makes his soul have a boost. In the dark, he felt a little familiar. "Is that the power of the fairy queen?" Ling Dan recalled the earth shaking power. He was trembling in his heart. He didn''t expect that Aotian, an expert who could be called a strong man, was as vulnerable as a piece of tissue paper in front of the fairy queen. It''s hard for Ling Dan to imagine what kind of strong spirit queen would be. Then came the scream of Aotian. Although most of them were isolated, the thrilling meaning didn''t diminish at all. Ling Dan a face wry smile, also only hope the spirit queen can be more merciful. Chapter 458 "Miss Xia, I have a very important thing to talk about with the queen alone!" "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan''s face was shocked. It''s hard to imagine what happened here. This next Ling Dan heart began to panic, this news for a moment does not say to the queen, the stronger the sense of crisis in his heart. "Queen?" Ling Dan said gently that the empty hall was in disorder and chaos, and there was nothing in it. "Proud of heaven Ling Dan called again, but there was still no response. Xia Bingxin also looked at the scene with a blank face, at a loss. "Oh, Miss Xia, don''t be in a daze. Think about it quickly. Is there any way to contact the queen?" Lingdan quickly said to Xia Bingxin. "Oh, oh!" Xia Bingxin came back and immediately held his breath. As soon as his eyes closed, he pinched the magic formula in his hand, as if he was exerting some magic power. "This How could it be For a long time, Xia Bing opened her eyes fiercely, and there was an incredible light in her moving eyes. "What happened?" When lingdanton realized that it was not good, he asked in a hurry. "The mother is completely gone!" Xia Bing was shocked in her heart. This is the unique way to send messages to the elves. She can directly feel the people thousands of miles away. But at this moment, it''s completely useless. It made her panic. The Queen''s status in the elves is extraordinary. Moreover, the queen has not left the elves for so many years. Now she has disappeared. Who can accept it! These two people, disappeared, as if the human world evaporated, even if it is a mark did not leave. "No, if the mother is not here, those guys will come to trouble again!" Suddenly, Xia Bingxin looks surprised, as if to think of something, pale up. "What''s the matter? Who are those guys?" Ling Dan asked mistily. He realized that it was not easy. "Magic spirit, could it be you?" However, Rao Shi Ling Dan did not expect that in his inner world, the two figures who had been sitting quietly felt the changes of the outside world and stood up in surprise "it''s him, that''s right. Unexpectedly, he really came to this race!" "Ha ha, it''s better than the dragon clan you belong to!" The ground Mo looks at to extinguish, unexpectedly is ha ha to laugh. "However, he seems to be in a better situation than we are now!" Lonely white to Mo one eye, this guy, or with ten thousand years ago. "Come on, we can''t wake him up just like this. We have to find a chance!" The ground Mo says, Ji Mie also nodded. "Little loach, what have you done? Where is this?" The fairy queen''s face is like frost, and her eyes are full of gloom! Ao Tian also looked around with a confused face. It turned out to be a red space, as if they were in a fierce fire. However, they didn''t feel uncomfortable, and even had a tendency to break through their cultivation. He didn''t expect that, either. As for where it is, he himself is at a loss. "I don''t know, Queen!" Ao Tian smiles bitterly. "Little loach, you''d better tell me honestly! Otherwise I will make you look good! " The queen was obviously angry. Aotian asked to fight with her alone, but they didn''t expect that a huge red light appeared out of thin air in the hall just after the two talents started to fight. They sucked them in. When they woke up, they were already here! "Your Majesty, I really don''t know!" Aotian wants to cry without tears. Looking at the fairy queen, she looks sad. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the fairy queen put Aotian aside and looked at the surrounding space. Her eyes turned quickly and her brows gradually locked. Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind, as if she had thought of something. "No, is this the forbidden area of the elves in the legend?" As a queen, she naturally has a thorough understanding of the world, a wide range of books, and some suspicion of the space in front of her. This place seems to have been recorded in the ancient books of their elves. It''s just that, despite being queen, she has never been here. "What forbidden area?" Ao Tian looks at the queen with a blank face. "Shut up The fairy queen glared at him. Aotian immediately closed her mouth and looked like a counsellor. "If it''s a forbidden area, that''s right, but how can I get out of it?" "I don''t know what kind of chaos will happen outside when I''m away. Those old people are restless again!" The queen said to herself, her face changing. They don''t know how long they stayed. "Ten thousand years, who are you?" Suddenly, a voice appeared in their ears. "Who is it?" The alert queen immediately stood up, red skirt a swing, around suddenly suffused with a strong breath. Ao Tian was also frightened by the sudden voice. He stood up and looked around.In front of them, there was a light which was brighter than the red around. In the light, a figure came out slowly! And at this moment, it''s been a whole week outside! Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin are completely flustered. "Ha ha, the queen should shut up!" The Queen''s palace has been renovated. At this moment, there are two rows of figures on the hall, all of which are staring at Xia Bingxin. At this moment, the queen is not in, naturally, Xia Bingxin is in charge of the seat temporarily. "You say nothing will happen to the queen!" "Yes, I''ve heard that the queen has planted poison without antidote for a long time. Doesn''t she want to be seen by us, so she has to find a place to bear it by herself?" "Ha ha, maybe she''s already fallen. After all, she''s been a long time, and she''s suffered a lot!" "Haha, it''s fallen, and it''s not better. She''s been sitting in the Queen''s position for so long. Now the Queen''s position is not ours!" Ling Dan stands beside Xia Bingxin, looking at the old figures below. As far as he knows, it is the Presbyterian Council of the elves, and the most powerful Department of the elves besides the queen. At this moment, these old women are saying such words, Lingdan listen in the ear, can''t help but feel chilly. Chapter 459 According to Ling Dan''s understanding, the elf queen has ruled the whole elf clan for tens of thousands of years, and the Presbyterian Council of the elf clan is quite dissatisfied with the long time that the elf queen has been in power. However, because most of the elves of the whole elf clan support the queen, the elders Council has to be more restrained. The inner part of the elves is not as stable as Ling Dan imagined. The undercurrent is still everywhere. For example, right now. Seeing that the fairy queen hasn''t appeared for a long time, the elders of the old meeting of the fairy patriarch can''t help their restless heart. After all, they have been waiting too long for this opportunity. However, the fairy queen was seriously injured. What''s the matter? Ling Dan looked at the old women without expression, but he was very surprised. Listen to the tone of these old guys, but Ling Dan knows that they covet the throne for a long time! This is just the disappearance of the queen of the elves. They are so rampant. Looking at their eyes, Ling Dan looked like a group of hungry wolves. "You, shut up!" Xia Bingxin looks at the Presbyterian Council. Her face is frosty. She looks at the covetous Presbyterian Council and trembles with anger. Unexpectedly, her mother just disappeared for ten and a half days. They are like this. "Princess, did the queen fall? How come I haven''t seen her for so many days! " In the Presbyterian Council, an old woman with a white head and a stick stood up and said to Xia Bingxin with a full face of ridicule. "Elder! Be presumptuous Xia Bingxin looks at the elder who has always been kind. At this moment, he even shows his face. His heart is cold and unpredictable! "Princess, if the queen dies, then we elves can''t have no master for a day. The most urgent thing is to elect a new queen!" Then an old woman appeared in the Presbyterian Council. She was similar to the elder, but she was stronger than the elder. "Elder two, how can you..." Xia Bingxin saw that the two elders said the same thing. He looked at the two elders and then at the other elders. They all looked like peeping at each other. He couldn''t help but feel angry and almost fainted. "Too young!" When Lingdan sees Xia Bingxin''s appearance, he can''t help sighing. This kind of thing, in his eyes, is too normal. And Xia Bingxin is still too simple. "How do you know if the queen has died! In this case, what you are thinking about is not how to stabilize the national heart, but how to covet the throne here. What do you want to do? " Then, Ling Dan opened his mouth and immediately attracted the eyes of the elders. "Eh, I said, who is it? It turns out that it''s just a little brat of the human race. Why, when is it time for you to intervene in the affairs of our elves?" Among the elders, another one pointed to Lingdan''s lips and teeth. "Shut up, you''re not finished!" Xia Bingxin looked at the roar, and suddenly showed a strong momentum, which shocked everyone. "Ha ha, did the queen fall? Princess, don''t you have any points in your heart? Everyone of us can''t sense the queen with secret arts. Why do you say that?" Then, the elder said, smell speech, Xia Bing thought carefully, and then his face turned pale and colorless. "No, how can mother..." She murmured to herself in a voice that only Ling Dan could hear Lingdan heart secretly scold a, he just came to the spirit family, the spirit queen died? This is too bad! "Well, princess, believe it or not, the result is already like this! We can understand your feelings, but the priority now is to elect a new queen to lead our elves! " The elder went on to say that she is the most authoritative of all the elders, and she has been coveting the throne for a long time. It''s because everyone can''t use the secret arts to sense the existence of the queen, so they have no fear when they come here. "Hum, as the elder of the Elven clan, when the queen disappears, it''s not to stabilize the clan''s heart and look for the Queen''s whereabouts, but to peep at the throne here. What you have done is to be ashamed of your identity!" Ling Dan exports again. In his eyes, what''s the difference between these Elven elders and Terran villains. "Terran boy, I warn you that you can stand here today entirely by the princess, but if this outsider dares to interfere in the affairs of our elves, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Enough, elder!" Xia Bingxin''s face was cold and frosty, and her face was gloomy. "Why, princess, are you taking sides with the outsider? Do you have an affair with this smelly boy? " The elder sneers at each other and looks at Xia Bingxin with a sneer in his eyes. "You Xia Bing''s heart was so angry that she trembled all over. She vomited out a mouthful of blood and pointed to the elder with a pale face. "Don''t you just want the throne? Here you are! I didn''t expect you to be such a group of people! I see through you today! " Xia Bing''s eyes are full of sorrow and her whole body is weak. On the one hand, it''s because the Presbyterian Council has fallen into such a situation. On the other hand, it''s also because the queen doesn''t believe that her mother left her."Young master Ling, let''s go!" Xia Bingxin stood up from the throne and walked out of the palace with the help of Ling Dan. Just as they walked out of the hall, the elder showed a successful smile. At the same time, a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. "What the hell is going on?" Xia Bingxin looked at the tree where the Elves were, and could not help but feel the whirl of heaven. At this moment, everything changed. She couldn''t believe her mother left her. "Mr. Ling, you said she would be OK, right?" Xia Bingxin has begun to talk to herself. If the situation is insane, Ling Dan quickly inputs a calm breath into her body to help her calm down. "It''s all right, your majesty. It''s a blessing and a destiny. How can you say it''s gone without it?" Ling Dan comforts repeatedly, is puzzled to this matter, but he more firmly believes, the spirit queen is so powerful, how can so easily fall, moreover, vanishes together with her, also has the proud sky! Ling Dan always feels that this matter is not so simple, and the fairy queen is not so easy to fall. What he has to do now is to take good care of Xia Bingxin. After all, it''s really a big blow for her after all. Moreover, the Presbyterian group fell down at such a time, which can be said to sharpen her mood. As for this group of villains, the villains will have their own evil! At present, he is worried about the safety of the two. After all, the throne has been forced out. Although they are still elves, they are still in dire straits, more dangerous than the outside world. Ling Dan has an intuition that these old guys won''t let them go so easily. Ling Dan looked at the direction of the Queen''s palace, and his eyes could not help showing his worry. Chapter 460 Sure enough, the next day, the whole Elves were boiling up and down, and the news came from the streets that the queen of elves had died, and that the princess of elves had colluded with outsiders to betray the elves. It can be said that there are many twists and turns, and the whole elves are shocked. The biggest shock was the death of the queen. You know, the fairy queen is the same as the God of the whole fairy family. She has ruled them for nearly ten thousand years and is safe. I didn''t expect that now it''s gone! It''s how they accept it. The Presbyterian Council immediately announced that it would re elect the fairy queen! The elves with a little identity don''t know that this is probably the conspiracy of the Presbyterian Council. Is it short for them to covet the throne? But they don''t have the right to interfere. After all, now that the fairy queen is dead, the most powerful one is the Presbyterian Council. If they interfere, maybe they will kill you first! Ordinary elves are only too sad and heavy for this. They can''t accept the re-election of the fairy queen for a while. As for the second news, it also shocked people. The fairy princess is also the Queen''s own flesh and blood. How can she collude with outsiders and betray the people. All along, the fairy princess is very kind and close to the people in the eyes of the fairy people. There is no so-called Princess disease. Like the fairy queen, almost no people will abuse her. So, when this news appeared, all the people were incredible! But the Presbyterian Council is so powerful that it can turn the false into the real, the false into the real, and the nonexistent into some. This is the Presbyterian Council. It has the power. As long as you offend, you will be charged with all kinds of crimes! Of course, whether the Elven people believe it or not, the charge of the Elven princess has been settled. When Ling Dan heard the news. I can''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, these guys are really heartless, so easily put a charge on Xia Bingxin. When Xia Bingxin heard it, she was pale again, almost in a coma. "Princess, you have to believe the queen, the queen will not fall so easily!" "Now is our disaster. Even if the queen is in power, this day will not come sooner or later! The best way to eliminate fear is to face it! " "These old guys, when the queen shows up, their good days will come to an end!" Ling Dan appeases Xia Bingxin, and Xia Bing''s mood gradually improves. "Princess, we have to get out of here now! Those old guys have issued a wanted order to catch us! " Ling Dan looks at Xia Bingxin and says seriously that Xia Bingxin''s face changes. No one dares to resist the power of those old guys. Now I''m accused again. They say they can arrest me. "Where shall we go?" Xia Bingxin is now in a very passive situation, can only rely on Ling Dan. "At present, it''s not safe to stay in the elves. Now the streets are full of pursuers. No matter where we go, it''s very dangerous. We can only leave the elves for a while!" Ling Dan suggested that this is the best way. "You can see your face. It''s easy to be recognized outside!" Xia Bingxin said that although there is not a big gap between the elves and the Terrans, it is very obvious that ordinary people can distinguish them at a glance. "Don''t worry!" Ling Dan smiles and flicks his hand across his face. At the next moment, something incredible happens. Ling Dan turns into a male elf. Xia Bingxin is stunned by his handsome appearance. How could there be such a delicate man in the world! "How did you do it?" Xia Bingxin reacts, and her pretty face can''t help blushing. She looks at Ling Dan strangely. "Small means, alas, how come you elves have so few men!" It''s a technique that he hasn''t used for a long time. He used it in Wuyuan mainland, but he didn''t use it when he came to Tianyu. At the same time, he realized a problem! The elves are a matriarchal society, and most of them are women. "Who knows, the elves are like this. At first, there were a lot of men. Later, it may be because of the environment here. Most of the elves born were women! You have seen it today! " Xia Bingxin said helplessly. "I see!" No wonder Ling Dan has seen so few male elves so far. "Come on, let''s get out of the elves!" Two people mix under the tree, came to the tribe on the ground, at this moment here has been everywhere, door-to-door search. The elves say that they are not small or big. You can leave the elves at the end of the main road of the village! However, the more we go forward, the more strict we are. "You two, stop!" They were walking quietly in the direction of leaving. Suddenly, a team of pursuers passed by. When they saw them, the leader suddenly stopped them.Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin suddenly have a meal. Xia Bingxin is even more nervous. Ling Dan takes a deep breath and turns to look at the pursuers. It''s strange that it''s a male army. The leader of the spirit is also a man with a big body. He is barebreasted, naked, wrapped in cloth armour, and has a handle on his waist. "Where are you going?" This spirit man stares at two people, one face is vigilant, see Ling Dan, in front of eyes unexpectedly is a bright, spirit clan, when have so delicate male spirit. "You, look up!" See Xia Bing heart low head very afraid appearance, this spirit man drinks again. Smell speech, Ling Dan mind suddenly surprised, eyes bad to see Xia Bingxin, just left too hasty, forget to dress up for Xia Bingxin, he even forgot this stubble, although not able to recognize him, but Xia Bingxin someone must recognize! Xia Bingxin''s heart is extremely frightened, and she slowly raises her head. "You..." When the man saw Xia Bingxin''s appearance, he was surprised and disappeared. He couldn''t catch it at all. Then his face became serious and said coldly, "you go! " Ling Dan didn''t expect this. Then, the man took the team behind him with great momentum, and the direction was opposite to Ling Dan''s. However, when he passed Lingdan, the man, with an almost imperceptible speed, handed something to Lingdan. Lingdan eyes a joy, quickly with Xia toward the outside of the tribe. After a while, the two quickly escaped from the elves. "Unexpectedly, the man helped us!" Outside the remote and uninhabited elf tribe, Ling Dan said. Xia Bingxin nodded and said, "brother Feipeng didn''t betray us!" "You know him, you''re so nervous?" Ling Dan doesn''t understand. "I thought he, like the elders, betrayed us!" Xia Bingxin said. Chapter 461 "Here, this is what the guy just gave me!" Ling Dan spread out his palm. It was a note. But he didn''t look. From the eyes of the spirit, Ling Dan knew that the note was for Xia Bingxin. Xia Bingxin took the note, took a look, the next moment tears. "Brother Feipeng has been protecting us secretly all the time Xia Bingxin was moved. The reason why they can go smoothly is mostly because Feipeng is secretly helping. Two people toward the surrounding forest, as far as possible away from the scope of the elves. Naturally, Xia Bingxin is familiar with the surroundings. Of course, it''s better for her to lead the way. To their surprise, the elves soon sent people to hunt them down. Of course, this is an assassination. If Xia Bingxin is killed openly, it will cause great dissatisfaction among the whole elves. Only by assassinating Xia Bingxin can the Presbyterian Council stabilize the hearts of the elves. This is good for them to seize the throne. "Oh, Princess! Are there any other tribes around here? " Ling Dan asked, with the current situation, they can go to other tribes to hide for a while, until the fairy queen comes back. "The area within a thousand li radius belongs to the whole elves. There are no other tribes except elves here!" Xia Bingxin looks disappointed. These dark forests are the world of the elves. For the elves, they are just like walking on the ground. On the contrary, if the pursuers catch up, they will be the most troublesome. As everyone knows, behind them, several figures have already sneaked in. The leader''s face was covered and his eyes were full of hesitation and intolerance. "How can the queen say she''s dead! The Presbyterian Council, it must be you "It''s a wicked heart to send a strong man like us to assassinate the princess now!" "Don''t worry, princess. I''d rather die than touch you!" The man''s eyes flashed a sense of determination, and his figure flashed through the forest. Behind him, several figures followed him. These figures are male and female. Several of them are female. The same thing is that they are all masked and can''t see clearly. "Stop!" Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin are marching out of the dark forest. All of a sudden, there was a sharp voice behind them. Hearing the sound, Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin both pause and look at each other. Ling Dan always feels that the voice is very familiar. Where have you heard it. "Phil! You... " Xia Bingxin has no feelings in her eyes. She is very sad to hear the master of this voice. What has the Presbyterian Council done to make the whole elves like demons. That''s right. Xia Bingxin hears the sound. It''s Fei Er, and Ling Dan suddenly realizes it. Although Fei Er is covered, Xia Bingxin already knows her. It doesn''t matter whether she is covered or not. "Don''t run away. Let''s go back with us." Behind the Philippines son, a rough and burly figure stood out, burning eyes staring at Ling Dan two people. "Brother Feipeng..." This voice is what makes Xia Bingxin extremely sad. Unexpectedly, she had always respected and loved big brother Feipeng, who was like a brother, and was also sent to hunt her down. How can she accept this. Xia Bingxin looked at the figures behind them, and was heartbroken. Ling Dan sighed, and his body had begun to brew strength, ready to go. Looking at this scene, they have to give up! Otherwise, being caught back to the Elves will be their end! Ling Dan probably also knows the ambition of the Presbyterian Council. They just want to kill Xia Bingxin and win the hearts of the whole elves. "Must it be so?" Xia Bingxin looks at fei''er and Feipeng. Both of them are silent and dare not look directly into Xia Bingxin''s eyes. Both of them had a twinkling light in their eyes. "Princess, please come back with me, or we will have to force it!" Two people helpless, pulled down the mask. Now that they''ve been identified, they don''t need to cover up any more. Originally, they all came to assassinate them, but they didn''t expect that they would evolve into this form. "No, we won''t go back with you!" Xia Bingxin has a firm face. He shook his head and said. "Well, then, princess, don''t blame us, do it!" Feipeng eyes flashed a touch in the heart can''t bear, finally a face absolutely ordered way. At the same time, Ling Dan protects Xia Bingxin behind him and looks at these people coldly. "Do you want to take her with my consent?" "Boy, it''s none of your business. I advise you to mind your own business, or we''ll be rude to you!" Fei''er looks at Ling Dan. Her eyes are slightly heavy and her face is not good-looking. "You want to take her unless you beat me first!" Ling Dan said with a firm face that the strength in his body is ready to go. He can feel the breath from these people in front of him. They are not weak, and their strength is even several times that of him!But at the moment, no matter how strong the opponent is, he can''t give advice. "Well, boy, you asked for it!" Fei Er''s figure flashed, and a big sword suddenly appeared between her sleeves. She killed Ling Dan with extreme speed! "Sword Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a flash of light. Bang! At the same time, a dark red light blocked in front of Ling Dan and stopped Fei Er''s sword. What''s more, the next moment, Fei Er''s epee broke into pieces and fell down! Poof! "This How could it be Phyl stepped back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood spilled from her mouth. Obviously hurt by the sudden light in front of me. Phyl looked at the blood red light, with fear in her eyes. The weapon she used for many years is also destroyed in an instant at this moment. "What is that?" Feipeng and a crowd fight very shocked, looking at the dark red light, his face showed a strong color of fear. Ling Dan stretched out his right hand and grasped the light. At the same time, the light also solidified down, turned out to be a ferocious, blood red, sending out the meaning of the sword! "Swallowing spirit, it''s time to let you out! " for these pursuers, Ling Dan''s strength is not strong, but now, with the magic sword, they have to be afraid and even more on guard. Xia Bingxin is also scared by this breath. She looks at Lingdan with a shocked face. She can''t see through Lingdan any more. Ling Dan revealed a variety of cards, so she had to doubt the identity of Ling Dan. Bite spirit as if to understand the meaning of Ling Dan, issued a buzzing sword meaning! This hum fell into the ears of Feipeng and others, but it was like a magic sound, which made their spirit and soul feel afraid! "Who the hell are you?" Feipeng looks at Lingdan, although his face is expressionless, but his mind is a flash of inspiration. "I don''t talk nonsense, today, or let us go, or fight!" Ling Dan responded overbearing. "Boy, let me meet you!" Feipeng stood out. In his hand, it was a heavy silver gun. It was very cold. Chapter 462 Ling Dan''s eyes could not help showing a heavy touch. Ling Dan knows from Xia Bingxin that Feipeng is still a master of hundreds of patterns and seals. His strength is one of the best in the whole elf family and can''t be underestimated. Feipeng flashed a cold heavy gun, bent forward, and went straight to kill him. Ling Dan held up his sword, and suddenly a terrible force came into his body, shaking him out. Ling Dan''s face became more and more serious. This Feipeng has two skills. "It seems! I have to do my best Lingdan murmured. Next second, a purple light flashed in the pupil, and the momentum of Lingdan rose sharply. After a while, the breath was almost as strong as Feipeng! No matter who was present, they were stunned by the scene. Feipeng''s eyes also gradually alert down. Looking at Ling Dan, he changed his look. Yes, Ling Dan broke out the blood of heaven, so that his whole body now seems to be stained with a layer of purple curtain, and his body surface is also covered with this layer of thunder arc. "Don''t make unnecessary resistance!" Although Feipeng is very afraid, he is not so afraid of it. He moves at his feet and attacks Lingdan. He has seen many and often encountered such situations. To him, it''s just some kind of secret skill, not to worry about. Sharp gun tip wrapped in a strong force, toward Lingdan mercilessly stab! Feipeng is quite confident in his attack. Ling Dan just raised his magic sword and simply stepped out. Boom! The two simply collide. At that time, with two people as the center, there will be a huge energy storm, surging towards the surrounding area, which will be razed to the ground within tens of meters around. Xia Bingxin, fei''er and others can''t help but retreat to the appropriate scope to avoid being hurt by this powerful force. After the aftershock, Lingdan and Feipeng both look at each other with disheartened faces. There was an incredible light in Feipeng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Ling Dan, and he took the attack without any difficulty. "It seems that I underestimated you! Come again The light in Feipeng''s eyes gradually solidified, and the whole body suddenly showed a stream of air. The next moment, Feipeng dances his long gun and rushes out like lightning. At the same time, countless dense shadows of guns appear in the sky, and each gun should contain terrible power. Roughly speaking, there are thousands of them! Ling Dan can''t be so passive all the time. With a sneer, the magic sword in his hand suddenly burst out an amazing breath. At the same time, Ling Dan also quickly cut out thousands of sword shadows, one by one towards those nearly solid gun shadows. At the same time, Ling Dan''s body also soared into the air and went to the feipengge. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole forest was bombarded with thunderous sounds. Gradually, the surrounding area was already in a mess within 100 meters. Ling Dan and Feipeng fight together for hundreds of rounds in a moment. The terrible force rolls like waves and presses them in all directions. "How terrible The Philippines son looks at this scene, can''t help but swallow saliva, just now Ling Dan hasn''t exerted all one''s strength, already can hit her. "I have to say, you are really strong!" Feipeng looked at Lingdan and said with a smile, "but don''t look down on me!" The long gun in Feipeng''s hand gives out a ray of light. The whole person shoots up like a shell and kills Lingdan again. "Hoo Ling Dan breathed out a big mouthful of turbid air, pointed his toes a little, and then went to fight against Feipeng. Once again, they were fighting fiercely. In the whole forest, the waves were rolling, and the strong sounds exploded! Boom! Finally, a breath of terror broke out from the two men''s fight and poured in all directions. The dust of terror stirred up and blocked their bodies. All the people are watching the game with breath holding, and they don''t know who will win or lose! Bang! Finally, a silver long gun flew out of the smoke, and the tip of the gun fell to the ground and was inserted into the ground. "You lost!" Smoke and dust quietly dispersed, people open their eyes to see them, suddenly face incredible, unexpectedly speechless! Lingdan holding the magic sword, Feipeng kneels on one knee, the magic sword shows a murderous breath, pointing to Feipeng''s throat! This scene really shocked everyone present! Feipeng, I lost! "I lost!" Feipeng raised his head and said with a bitter smile. Ling Dan smiles. Slowly put away the magic sword. "You go, don''t stop us any more!"Ling Dan slowly let go, and the shape of the magic sword disappeared in an instant. Ling Dan crossed the four fields full of mess and took Xia Bingxin straight away. "What to do!" Feier and others helped the canopy up. "Let''s go back, this boy is so weird! I''m not even an opponent! " Feipeng''s face was heavy and he looked unbelievable. But I don''t know, this sentence suddenly put out all the doubts in the hearts of the pursuers. Since even the strongest Feipeng among them is defeated by this boy, why should they fight against Lingdan! Looking at their back, they had no choice but to give up. "Let''s go now!" Ling Dan with Xia Bingxin, face a pale. In fact, just now, he lost. Just now, Feipeng could have hurt him seriously with one blow, but Feipeng didn''t do that. On the contrary, he deliberately let himself hit his weakness, which caused the illusion that he had won the battle. That is to say, Feipeng intentionally lost to him. It is obvious that this is to let them leave! With the princess, the farther you go, the better! This is what Feipeng said to him just now. Enough to see how chaotic the elves are now. Maybe later, they''ll be arrested. Before the elf Queen appeared, once they were captured back to the elf family, there was only one way to die. "But where shall we go now?" Ling Dan sighed. Recently, he had been wandering in the dark forest for a long time, but he didn''t have a destination. "I think there is a place that the Presbyterian Council will never think of. We can go to..." Xia Bingxin thought for a long time, and suddenly a flash of inspiration. "Ah! Laoniangpi, you attack me again with the power of spirit Ao Tian screamed and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. "Little loach, you say it again, I promise it will make you miserable!" "Don''t think you''re the only one who can do it, nanny!" Aotian stood up and made a strange gesture with his hands, but he was still in the same place for the next moment! "Hum, you are too young to play with me, little loach!" The fairy queen sneered, and the next moment was the same as Aotian. She drew a strange gesture and stood in the same place. "Ah Finally, Aotian let out a scream, the whole person was like a sledgehammer hard hit general, body inverted fly out, heavily on the ground. Chapter 463 Out of the red light came a figure. Ao Tian, who fell to the ground, knelt down with the queen of spirits. "Yes, master!" The man was thin, dressed in a red shirt, with a pretty face and long hair tied behind him, just like the beautiful man in the picture. "Get up!" The man in red said with a smile, and they stood up. The man in red''s eyes fell on AO Tian, who was full of embarrassment. He couldn''t help asking, "are you bullying your younger martial brother again?" "The fairy queen was embarrassed to smile:" it''s just daily competition "Ha ha, Yingying, your savvy is deep enough, and your talent is really extraordinary. With such a little time, your mental power is so strong!" The man in red looked at the fairy queen with a look of appreciation. "It''s you, Ao Tian. Learn from your elder martial sister." Ao Tian nodded dejectedly. In the eyes of the man in red, there is a flash of praise. As a dragon, it is not easy for Aotian to reach this point! "Master, how long before we can leave here!" Asked the fairy queen, a little worried. They have been in this space for a long time, and they don''t know what''s going on outside now. She knows the ambition of those guys in the Presbyterian Council. What she worries about is what happens to the elves. "Right away!" The man in red''s long gown fluttered and disappeared in the red awn. "Well, isn''t our practice enough?" The fairy queen sighed, with a foreboding in her heart all the time. "Old woman skin, where come so much nonsense!" Aotian glared at the fairy queen without being praised by the master. He was very unconvinced. "Why, you are not convinced, are you?" The fairy queen looks at Aotian with bad intentions. "Why, are you going to fight?" "Do what you want, who is afraid of whom!" "Ah! Shit! Old woman skin, you start gently "How come so many of you didn''t assassinate them?" At this moment, in the palace of the elves, the elder half kneels down to count the elves. It is the defeated Feipeng Feier and others. "Tell the elder that the Terran boy has secrets! Can instantly improve their own strength, that is, we join hands, is not his opponent Feipeng replied weakly. "What! You''re not rivals together? " The elder was surprised, staring at the pale Feipeng, but his eyes were shining. No way! We can''t let them escape. Since this boy has some means, let''s be cruel! "You go down, and leave it alone!" The elder told everyone about Feipeng. "It seems that I have to do it myself! I''m sorry, princess. Only when you die can I sit down on my throne The elder''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. "Go ahead and hold the election ceremony of the new king of spirits in three days!" The elder ordered that her power is the biggest among the elves at present, and she is sure to win the throne. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. As long as she holds the throne firmly in her hands, who are you afraid of! "Elves, why did we come back again?" Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin continue to move forward, suddenly the elves appear in front of them. "Shh Xia Bingxin made a gesture repeatedly! "The most dangerous place is the safest place! There is a forbidden area for the elves. The Presbyterian council would never expect us to come here! " Xia Bingxin explained: "but we have to make a detour and enter from the back mountain of the elves!" "Don''t let anyone find out, or all the previous achievements will be wasted!" Xia Bingxin arrived carefully. Ling Dan nodded and looked out for all around. Fortunately, the back mountain of the elves is relatively remote, and there are few people. "This is the big tree!" In front of me, there is a huge tree root. Looking up, it turns out to be the giant tree in the elf family! "The forbidden area is in here!" Xia Bingxin waved his hand to the huge root, and a strange force rushed in. At the same time, the huge root of a strange change, actually slowly formed a huge vortex. "Let''s hurry in. I just used the power of the elves. The Presbyterian Council will feel it. They will come soon!" Xia Bingxin was worried. They soon stepped into the whirlpool and disappeared. The next moment, the whirlpool disappeared. "Damn, I can''t find you! So here we are! " Sure enough, not long after a rugged figure appeared here, looking at the huge roots, old face full of anger! "Hum, even if you hide in the forbidden area, what''s the matter? You can''t get in or out of the forbidden area. Let you stay with me first, and I''ll take the throne and deal with you well!" The elder turned away with a fierce look.Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin enter here, but it''s dark all around. They can only hear their voices in the dark. "No, forget one thing!" Xia Bingxin suddenly exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan, in his divine consciousness, was covered by a piece of red awn, and could not feel anything at all. "You can''t get in or out of this forbidden area!" Xia Bingxin suddenly laughs bitterly, she just responds. "Damn it Ling Dan scolded secretly. At this moment, they are really like headless flies, walking forward in the dark. "Forget it, as long as you can avoid the pursuit of the Presbyterian Council. As for the situation here, the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it!" Ling Dan relaxed his mind. Although they haven''t met any danger yet, being safe for a while doesn''t mean being safe all the time. After all, this is the forbidden area of the elves. They''d better be careful. Maybe danger will come next second. With one of his hands, Ling Dan suddenly lit up the road in front of him. It was a bit like a secret Road, but all around were black walls. The passage in front of him was dark, like an endless abyss. "Come on! Come on, younger generation Suddenly, a voice came from the abyss, and at this moment, Xia Bingxin walked forward in a dazed way. Ling Dan looked at the scene with surprise. "Princess, where are you going?" Lingdan quickly followed up, want to stop Xia Bingxin. Xia Bingxin recovered, but he was stunned and looked at Ling Dan with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter?" "Where are you going? Do you know how?" Ling Dan looks at Xia Bingxin strangely. "There seems to be a sound ahead! Didn''t you hear that? " Xia Bingxin explained. "Voice, what voice, where?" Ling Dan was even more surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t hear any sound at all. Looking at the dark passage in front of him, he couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition in his heart. "Come on, younger generation, move on!" "Listen, that''s the voice?" Xia Bingxin let Lingdan listen, but Lingdan breath is nothing to hear. "It''s obvious. Forget it. Let''s move on." Regardless of Lingdan, Xia Bingxin goes forward. Lingdan catches up. If something happens to Xia Bingxin, the fairy queen will ask him! Chapter 464 It''s weird here! As for Xia Bingxin''s voice, she didn''t hear it from beginning to end. They quickened their pace and came to a more open square. The vision around them also became wider. What''s terrible is that the square in front of them is full of countless corpses. Xia Bingxin was frightened by the scene in front of her, and she was in the same place for a long time. Ling Dan''s face is slightly heavy. He looks at the scene in front of him by the fire light in his hand and thinks for a long time. "Younger generation, you''ve been here for so many years. You''re the first one here! Jie Jie There was a grim laugh in the darkness above the square. Xia Bing''s heart is trembling. I can''t help shivering. "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Dan looked at the scene and couldn''t help asking. "No, don''t you really hear those voices?" Xia Bingxin asked with a pale face. Ling Dan shook his head and didn''t understand. He didn''t hear any strange sound at all. "Jie Jie, my younger generation, it''s strange that you can enter here even though you are still alive." The voice continued to say, but Xia Bingxin was in a cold sweat. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind them. A cold wind blows to Ling Dan, but when he looks back, he sees a figure. "Who is it?" Ling Dan immediately turns around and increases his voice. The figure stood there motionless, with a vague and illusory figure. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m very curious, how can a human race come to the elves and come to this dead place!" The voice suddenly became gentle, as if did not see Ling Dan, just said to Xia Bingxin. It took a long time for Xia Bingxin to calm down. "Who are you, please?" Xia Bingxin asked about the ghost. "Oh, I almost forget that I''m the elder of the elves. I''ve been down for thousands of years!" The ghost self introduction, Ling Dan can''t hear the ghost speak, but see Xia Bingxin in that self talk, can''t help but sweat all over the body. "It''s just my spirit. It hasn''t dissipated. What you see now is just a touch of my mental power!" The ghost continued. Xia Bingxin''s face is unimaginable. The ghost in front of him is the elder of the elves. It''s incredible! "To tell you the truth, master, now there is civil strife among the elves, and the queen of the elves is missing. As a princess of the elves, I was chased by the Presbyterian Council and had to enter here!" "Oh, the elves are in trouble again!" The ghost did not seem to worry at all, as if it had been used to it. "Well, in that case, little princess, what are you going to do next?" "They all said that the fairy queen, my mother, had fallen. I don''t believe it, but they forced me so much that they even wanted to assassinate me. I had to hide here!" Xia Bingxin continued. "Yes, the most dangerous place is the safest place! But don''t worry, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with the fairy queen. Otherwise, how can we not feel her spirit here! " "Master, do you mean all the fallen spirits will come here?" "Yes, this is the tomb of the elves. When elves grow up here, there will always be a trace of spiritual power to come back here after they fall! As for the bones you see, they all knew that their time was coming before they died, so they chose to come here and sit down! " "But no spirit of spirit has come here recently! So, your mother certainly did not fall! " The ghost pointed to Ling Dan and explained: "you and I are all of the same race. Now our conversation is just spiritual communication. How can the Terran boy hear you? He can only hear your voice!" Xia Bingxin looked at the ghost, suddenly did not speak, but his eyes were surprised. That''s right, it''s really their spiritual exchange! "Master, but how can we get out of here?" Xia Bingxin''s spiritual power asked. "Walk down here to the end, and you''ll be able to get out of here!" The ghost answered. "But you have to be careful. You are lucky to be here. What you come across next is irrational!" Added the ghost. "I see. Thank you, master!" Xia Bingxin bowed deeply to the ghost to show her gratitude. "Thank you, younger generation. I''ve been in this place for tens of thousands of years. Although I''ve fallen, my mental strength has never dissipated. I''ve been lonely for tens of thousands of years here. I''m satisfied if you can have a good talk with me!" The ghost said, the body will naturally disperse, as if never appear in general. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan gapes at Xia Bingxin, but he doesn''t know why. Xia Bingxin explained to him. "Mental power..." After listening, Ling Dan caught three words and fell into meditation.Xia Bingxin is to continue to go forward, Ling Dan followed up. At the end of the square is a narrow passage, illuminated by the fire of Lingdan''s palm. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before a numbing scene appeared in front of them. In front of them, there was a wide room. In the center of the room, there is a warrior wearing black helmet, black armor and a long sword. This dress is a bit like the guard of the elves. However, this figure is pestle in there, do not move. That strange breath, immediately diffuse! Bang! Just as they stepped into the room, they seemed to activate the warrior! At the same time, the samurai also moved, and then, as if completely activated. The samurai turned to Ling Dan, and a light burst out from the empty eyes under the helmet. Whew! Then, the warrior''s figure rushed towards them with extreme speed, and the long sword in his hand fell down at the same time! "Get out of the way!" Ling Dan is shocked, pulling Xia Bingxin to jump abruptly, dodging this sharp cut! At the same time, Lingdan takes out his magic sword and points at the warrior, looking on guard. "He has fallen for a long time. Why can he still have the ability to act now?" Ling Dan was puzzled in his heart, and he felt very puzzled about it. "The elder said, let''s be on guard against these guys!" Xia Bingxin doesn''t know how to explain. The samurai in front of him is still in the state of mental power, but this mental power has lost its original intelligence. Intuitively speaking, at this time, the samurai is equivalent to a puppet. He will attack when he sees people! "You hide. I''ll take care of this guy!" Ling Dan quickly let Xia Bingxin find a safe place to hide, he is to see what has fallen can be strong! Bang! That warrior a knife horizontal split but come, Ling Dan held the sword to block past! Poof! Then, a mouthful of blood came out of Lingdan''s mouth, and the whole person flew upside down and smashed on the wall. Ling Dan fell to the ground, supported the ground with his sword, and breathed deeply. His eyes were full of wonder. To his surprise, the puppet warrior was incredibly strong! Chapter 465 This is not over, the samurai hit Ling Dan, body shape a loot, like a phantom general, came to Ling Dan body is a knife cut. Shit! Ling Dan scolded secretly, and quickly raised the magic sword to block it. Bang! The sword collided with the warrior''s decaying sword and made a loud noise! At the same time, a terrible force directly attacks Lingdan''s body. Lingdan''s body flies out of control and smashes on the wall behind him. Countless pieces of gravel explode. Lingdan''s body is deeply embedded in the wall, with fresh blood in his mouth. "Damn it Lingdan just felt that all of them were falling apart. He jumped to the ground and felt sore all over. The samurai is not finished, just like a machine that can only attack. Seeing Ling Dan stand up, the decadent sword in his hand waved again and passed a remnant shadow. Ling Dan was surprised and quickly dodged. The sword went straight over his head. If it was half a minute late, his head would move! "Don''t fight him hard, find his weakness!" At this time, hiding in the corner of Xia Bingxin suddenly said to Lingdan. "Weakness, what weakness does this guy have?" Ling Dan looks at this big burly guy, smell speech is a corner of the mouth to draw, this is not clear to put to trap people, this guy has no weakness at all. "You see, is there any special mark on the back of its neck?" Xia Bingxin then said. And the situation has not allowed Lingdan to observe, that guy action is very fast, in the blink of an eye to Lingdan killed over, hand decaying knife, issued a rapid and fierce attack! Ling Dan can only jump up and down to avoid madly, unable to parry. "Eh, what''s the mark?" Inadvertently, Ling Dan looked at the warrior. There was a strange sign behind his neck! "That''s his weakness. If he attacks there, his mental power will dissipate by itself!" In an emergency, Xia Bingxin suddenly hears the voice from the elder of the elf clan, which is also the reason why she knows this guy''s weakness. "Good!" Ling Dan nodded, dodged the samurai''s knife, turned over from the ground, and suddenly had spirit! But then he felt more headache! His attacks were blocked one by one by the samurai. It has to be said that although the samurai has fallen, his strength is still strong. It can be imagined how terrible this guy was in his life. "Go to the sword!" Lingdan muddle headed in front of a bright, since the front can''t attack him, then come to the back! With Ling Dan''s command, the magic sword flew straight out, went around the warrior''s back and attacked him behind his neck. What Ling Dan didn''t expect was that the warrior''s sense of defense was also very strong. However, he cut the sword with his backhand, and at the same time, he flew the sword! Roar! Samurai turned to Lingdan and let out a roar in his throat. His body moved forward and came to Lingdan again! "Oh, no!" Exclaimed, I didn''t expect that this guy was so conscious even after he died! In a hurry, Ling Dan reaches out to block! Bang! The samurai''s sword is cut on Lingdan''s arm. Rao Shi Xia Bingxin can''t help but close her eyes when she sees this scene. Lingdan''s arm seems to be finished! The next moment, something unexpected happened. It was Ling Dan''s right arm that was cut by the sword. However, there was a burst of white light in Ling Dan''s right arm. It was like a flash of torrent. It overflowed with a force and made the warrior fly out! "Hoo Ling Dan took a deep breath, checked his right arm, but nothing happened, and the warrior fell on the ground and rolled several times! "Right now!" Ling Dan in front of a bright, immediately let the magic sword to attack its weakness! That warrior a carp beat to turn over, at the same time Ling Dan''s magic sword fast to the extreme, directly hit its neck! In an instant, the samurai seemed to have lost his ability to move. He stood still, and the magic sword was inserted into his back neck! At the same time, a blue light came out from the top of the warrior''s head and dissipated in the darkness. "Done!" Ling Dan takes back the magic sword and pats the dust on his body! At this moment, the whole room boomed! The wall in front of them opened slowly, and there was a dark passage hidden in it. "Let''s go! I don''t know what will happen next! " As they stepped into the passage, the more they went forward, the wider the passage was, and gradually a light appeared in front of them. The end of the light is a huge lake! It is strange that there is a broad round platform standing on the lake. It''s a bit similar to the challenge arena. A flat road connects them from the edge of the challenge arena to their feet, and the opposite side is the same road, connecting the opposite side of the lake. Looking around, they are all occupied by the lake. The only way to pass through here is through the arena in front of them.However, Ling Dan doesn''t think it''s so simple! Then, the calm water surface of the lake appeared rolling waves, like boiling, as if something was coming out of the lake. Then a figure came out of the water. Good guy, it turned out to be an elf, all blue, wearing blue armor, as if covered with ice on his back. What''s more amazing is that he was carrying a halberd which was bigger than himself. The guy stood on the water column, jumped, and catapulted to the challenge arena in the lake. Then, a light flashed in the guy''s eyes, pulled out the halberd and pointed to Ling Dan! "Damn it Ling Dan''s face is black. The implication is to defeat this guy to pass the lake smoothly! Ling Dan''s face was uncomfortable. The warrior had already embarrassed him just now. Now there''s another one. It''s estimated that this guy is stronger than the warrior just now! This guy, standing in the center of the challenge arena, is waiting for his challenge. "What to do now!" Ling Dan looks at Xia Bingxin. "Are you sure?" Xia Bingxin is also embarrassed to ask. Grasp? There is a Mao''s assurance! This disparity of strength is placed here. It is estimated that he has been knocked down before he entered the challenge arena! "I''ll try!" Ling Dan''s face was very uncomfortable, and he walked slowly to the challenge arena with a magic sword in his hand. The ELF''s motionless posture changed immediately! He held the halberd in his hand and sent out a terrible atmosphere all over his body! "Come on!" Ling Dan shows his magic sword and shows his power! The spirit, waving his body and halberd, rushed to Lingdan like a dragon going out to sea! Ling Dan''s eyes were a little heavy, and he raised his head to meet him! Bang! The halberd fell and hit Lingdan''s magic sword heavily! All of a sudden, a huge wave of energy is generated with the two as the center! In a flash, Ling Dan didn''t hold on for a second. His body was like a prawn. He quickly stabilized his body, hit the edge of the challenge arena heavily, rolled several times, and almost fell into the lake! Chapter 466 It has to be said that the spirit is really powerful, just a blow has made him unable to bear. But under, Ling Dan only strength full open, on the body breath climbs again. That spirit sees this but the facial expression of a bit surprised also didn''t show, just full face flatly looking at Ling Dan. "Come on!" Lingdan''s breath suddenly rises. At this moment, he shoots out like a purple light. The magic sword in his hand also shows great power. The overflowing breath makes the spirit''s face dignified. Boom! The two figures collide together again. This time, Lingdan is not hit to fly out, but ten take ten steadily and fight with the spirit hard! They set off a huge air wave around them, which rolled out like a storm. Xia Bing couldn''t open her eyes! "Damn, how can this thing beat it!" The next moment, I saw the spirit a force, lingdanton was shocked back a few feet. This is not over, the spirit jumped into the air, his body out of a blue light, light into the halberd, as if gathering power! Ling Dan felt a shock in his heart and his soul was throbbing! This blow, too powerful, made him feel a deep threat! The spirit stood over the challenge arena and gradually raised the halberd. A blue force converged into the halberd, and the shape of the halberd became extremely huge and covered the sky! Seems to be the strength of the condensation completed, the next moment that the spirit did not hesitate to wave down! Long! There was a violent shaking in the sky. At this moment, it seemed that the void had been broken by this force. At the moment when the halberd fell, an earth shaking force poured out from the end of the halberd, directly pressing Ling Dan! Ling Dan raised the whole body breath, the magic sword horizontal up, exhausted the whole body strength grid block! Poof! The next scene completely makes Xia Bingxin dumbfounded. See that strength a silk does not leak ground to directly bump on Ling Dan body, beat him to fly out hard! Ling Dan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down. After several turns in the air, he fell into the lake! Xia Bingxin covers his mouth and his face is unbelievable. Lingdan is vulnerable in front of the spirit! Xia Bingxin suddenly sat on the ground, his face stupefied, completely at a loss! The spirit beat Ling Dan, put away the halberd, and quietly sank into the lake, very calm! In the lake, Ling Dan''s body was damaged and slowly sank. The sword is still in the water. Ling Dan was directly hurt and fainted. In a coma, he seemed to see two figures. "Damn, is there any mistake? Such a weak attack can''t stand it!" "Alas, his body is too weak. Although he is close to the sixth level of hegemony, it is even more difficult to break through when he gets to the back!" "Yes, his strength is also a problem. It took him so long to reach the 50th seal power of wusheng. In this world, he is only better than mole ants!" "No, it''s not the way to go on like this. It''s so close. We have to find the phantom as soon as possible!" "Help him through this difficulty first!" "Well!" In Lingdan''s inner world, the two figures communicate back and forth. Finally, a sudden force sweeps through Lingdan''s whole body. His injury disappears in an instant, and his body seems to be full of endless power! "Well!" Ling Dan in a coma suddenly opened his eyes, gradually sinking body also suddenly static in the water! He woke up all at once! At the same time, the body suddenly upward force, suddenly with the same arrow shot out of the water. Sensing Lingdan''s call, the magic sword also swished out of the water and flew to Lingdan''s hands! Xia Bingxin, who is on the shore, looks at this scene with both surprise and joy. She even plans to enter the challenge arena herself! Ling Dan stands aloof above the challenge arena, overlooking everything! This sudden power shocked him! But now he is not allowed to think so much. The next second, I saw that the calm water surface and a circle of waves, the spirit stood on a water column, rose from the lake, hands out of thin air a coagulation, suddenly appeared a halberd, straight at Lingdan! It seems that his only task is to defeat any challenger! Lingdan also points the magic sword at the spirit! The atmosphere in the air was so tense that another battle was about to break out! The water column at the foot of the spirit dispersed slowly, and they stood in the air in such a confrontation! Shua! Suddenly, the spirit moved and attacked Lingdan! Same posture, same movement! But this time, Ling Dan will not be defeated so easily! He has the confidence to beat this guy! Bang! Lingdan cut out with a sword, and the halberd hit each other. Lingdan and the spirit flew back several feet at the same time!"Come on!" Ling Dan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The whole body''s strength is already surging towards the magic sword! The spirit seems to be aware of everything, body up three points, will be halberd up, the same action! See here, Ling Dan pupil can''t help a shrink, this spirit''s terrible power he but personally felt, now still fear three points! The spirit is also gathering strength! This time, the two did not fight too much, up is a duel of strength! Xia Bingxin on the shore is extremely nervous, and the atmosphere dare not watch the scene in the air! Who won and who lost this time? Bang! Finally, both of them have been brewing for a long time. At the same time, they cut out this power towards each other! Between the lightning and flint, two forces collided and burst out an incomparably gorgeous mushroom cloud, affecting the whole lake! This time, the power of Ling Dan is dozens of times stronger than just now. Sure enough, it was the spirit who was shot away this time! At the same time, the halberd flew out! Ling Dan just stepped back a little! The ELF''s body heavily hit the challenge arena on the ground and slowly got up! Ling Dan also fell on the challenge arena. The spirit had a smart look at Lingdan, and then went into the lake and disappeared. "Won! Let''s go Lingdan put away the magic sword, hurriedly toward the shore is still in shock Xia Bingxin called! Xia Bingxin this just reaction come over, incredibly looking at Ling Dan, two people walk through the challenge arena, toward the other side of the channel. They didn''t know that the next thing they met was more terrible! "There are powerful spiritual fluctuations here. Do you think they are illusions?" "I don''t know, this mental wave is really like his! But not all of them! " "There''s no doubt that he''s around here, but we can''t find him yet!" "Oh, it seems that the next thing that this boy will encounter is a little tricky!" "Well, just let''s give him a hand in the dark at the critical moment!" "For the time being, this boy needs too much experience, otherwise we can''t break through again just by secretly helping him like this, and then our hope will be in vain!" "No, we can guarantee his life and death. Everything else depends on him!" "The next thing, it''s up to him to solve it!" Chapter 467 What happened next deterred them. "No, it''s that easy?" At first, Ling Dan didn''t even think about it. In front of them, a huge stone gate appeared. There is a huge hole on the stone gate, but there is a huge stone key in the hole. It seems that as long as you turn the key gently, you can get through here. "It''s not that easy!" Ling Dan was wary of all around, slowly leaning against the stone gate, holding the key in his hand, and glancing around, there was nothing different! Ling Dan was about to exert himself, but he was surprised to find that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake the key! Indeed, there is no access around. The only way is to open the stone gate. The key didn''t move, there was no sign of turning. "No!" Xia Bingxin, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly said. "What''s wrong?" Ling Dan asked. "This door is not simple!" Xia Bingxin continued. "It''s no nonsense. I would have opened it if it had been simple!" Lingdan white her one eye, is thinking about how to open this door, Xia Bingxin then said: "this key, there is a spiritual mark!" "What do you mean?" Ling Dan stops. "That is to say, this door can''t be opened only by brute force, but by mental force!" "Damn, mental power, why didn''t I find this mental mark!" Ling Dan smell speech, can''t help but carefully look at the key, this look, really found that the key has a weak mental imprint. "Well, it''s not easy!" Ling Dan smiles. A ray of light flashed through the deep of the two pupils. At that time, a strong mental force spurted out, and suddenly formed an invisible palm, holding on to the key. With the movement of thought, the key turned slowly! Sloshing! With a loud noise, the door was opened. Behind the door, there was a deep passage. "How can you have such a strong mental power!" Xia Bingxin looks at Ling Dan, Leng in situ, full of surprise, Ling Dan this hand, once again put her whole Dun circle! "Ha ha!" Ling Dan just laughs. His other identity is a practitioner. Don''t forget that he was a practitioner at the peak of Mahayana in his last life. After more than 1000 years of cultivation, his spiritual power and soul can''t be stronger. "There''s something about this boy!" In the inner world of Lingdan, Dimo is surprised. "How could he have such a strong mental power!" Silence is also dumbfounded. "Why did I follow him for so long and not find out?" To Mo said. "Forget it, I don''t believe he can go there so easily!" Said Ji Mie. "Look, this kid always brings us surprises!" The ground Mo nodded. Two people through the passage, but ushered in a bright huge space. This is a round lake. Different from the lake just now, there is a bodhi tree with swaying flowers in the middle of the lake. "What''s going to happen?" Ling Dan looked around and looked at the bodhi tree standing in the water. ¡±I don''t know. There are all closed spaces around the lake. We have no access to get out! " Xia Bingxin shook his head, which was also very confused. "But..." All of a sudden, Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin look at each other, and they fall on the conspicuous bodhi tree. This tree is not simple! "It''s not easy!" Ling Dan gazed at the tree for a long time, and the next moment he was in a cold sweat! "There is a terrible spiritual force in this tree!" Ling Dan was surprised. "Sure enough Xia Bingxin also agreed. Just now, she observed it, but found that there were unstable spiritual fluctuations hidden in the tree. Next second, Ling Dan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and released a huge mental force. That tree, indeed there is a blue light, a discovery of Lingdan''s mental power, immediately active, towards Lingdan attack! For a moment, the two mental forces fight together, regardless of up and down! "Look, I said, this boy won''t be so easy to..." Loneliness and death feel this scene, immediately smile, the next moment, the smile on the face suddenly stopped. Poof! Before long, the blue mental power could not bear the attack of Lingdan''s mental power, and all of a sudden disappeared! Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas! For him, it''s not too easy. If it''s a match of strength, he is definitely not an opponent, but it happens that his mental strength is much stronger than ordinary people! "Underestimated him!" Ji Mie was smiling with embarrassment. That silk mental power is wiped out directly by Ling Dan''s mental power, and completely disappears.At the same time, the bodhi tree also sank into the water. In the original position of the bodhi tree, the lake slowly receded towards both sides, and then a passage took its place. Two people in front of a bright Ling Dan found that the forbidden area was like a huge barrier, one after another. There was a terrible existence in each barrier, and the more it got to the back, the more severe it was. After several passes, Xia Bingxin is numb. The more he gets to the back, the stronger his mental strength is, but he is cracked by Ling Dan one by one! What a freak! Xia Bingxin said secretly. "Don''t be happy too soon, boy!" In the inner world, they both shook their heads as they watched the scene. Ling Dan''s mental strength is really beyond their expectation, but they know how tough this guy is next! "I didn''t expect that you really came here!" Through the long passage, they felt a little uneasy. What comes into the eye is a dark river. The river was gurgling with water, but it was frighteningly dark. Beside the river, there is a huge stone, on which there is an old figure. Seems to know the arrival of the two, the old figure even stood up, blink of an eye, appeared in front of the two. "Master, it''s you!" Xia Bingxin was surprised, because the figure in front of him was the mental power they met at the beginning, but Ling Dan didn''t see it all the time. "Young man, can you see me now?" The figure nodded toward Xia Bingxin and laughed at Lingdan. Ling Dan stares at this figure and looks alert. "This is the master I''ve been telling you about!" Xia Bingxin said. Ling Dan''s heart in a surprised, immediately have a kind of bad premonition. "I have to say, you are really hiding! It''s quite beyond my expectation to be able to come here! " The figure pause, and said: "here is the last pass!" Smell speech, Ling Dan asks: "we want to compare what!" "Go fishing!" The old man returned two words, his figure flashed, and immediately returned to the boulder. Ling Dan looked at it carefully. The old man had a fishing rod in his hand! "How to compare!" "As long as you can catch colorful golden dragons from the river, you can get out of here! That''s it! " The old man said. Chapter 468 "Dragon fishing?" Ling Dan is at a loss. "It''s almost like fishing!" The old man explained. "Oh, it''s not easy!" Ling Dan jumped on the boulder, saw a fishing rod on the ground, and immediately began to fish! "Boy, you are so naive!" The old man shook his head and closed his eyes to go fishing alone. After a while, there will be a guy on the hook! As soon as Ling Dan worked hard, a big fish came out of the water. However, this is not a colorful golden dragon, but an ordinary fish. After a while, another fish took the bait, but it was still not a colorful Golden Dragon. This situation lasted for several days! "Damn, is there a colorful Golden Dragon in the water?" After fishing for several days, Ling Dan finally realized that it was not easy. It seemed that there was no colorful Golden Dragon in the water at all, "master, are you playing with me?" Ling Dan put down his fishing rod and looked at the old man who was still fishing, but the old man didn''t pay any attention to him. "Damn it Ling Dan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Xia Bingxin, who has been meditating for several days, can''t help but stand up and ask, "what''s the situation?" "I doubt there is any colorful Golden Dragon in the water!" Ling Dan explained. "Try again. Since the predecessors said it''s not so easy to catch it, just wait patiently!" Xia Bingxin is also puzzled, but since it''s what the old man said, there''s no need for him to deceive them. Ling Dan sighed and continued to sit down and pick up the fishing rod. Who ever thought that it would be another ten and a half days. On the Bank of the river, the big black fish he had caught had already covered the river, and none of them had any color. Ling Dan stood up and said angrily, "I don''t believe that I haven''t seen any trace after such a long time. Today I will take you out even if I jump into the river!" Ling Dan rolled up his sleeve and made a plan. Since he couldn''t catch it, he went into the river and caught this guy! "No!" Just as Ling Dan was about to jump into it, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and stopped him. "Why?" Ling Dan looks at the old man with a puzzled face. He also finds that the old man has been fishing for such a long time, but he hasn''t caught a single fish. "This river is transformed by the extremely powerful dark spiritual force. Once you enter it, your spirit will be eroded madly and unable to resist. In the end, you will only be buried at the bottom of the water." "The only way to get out is to catch the colorful Golden Dragon in the water. The colorful Golden Dragon can control all the dark mental power here. By then, with the power of the colorful golden dragon, you can leave here safely!" The old man explained that he glanced at Lingdan and said, "I have to admit that your mental strength is really beyond the strength of ordinary people. However, even I dare not rush into this river. You''d better fish honestly." "So it is!" Hearing this, Ling Dan sat down again and threw the hook into the water. The old man then said: "as long as the time comes, the colorful Golden Dragon will naturally take the bait. If the time is not ripe, it will not help if you waste your time!" Ling Dan shook his head helplessly. With the big black fish flying out of the water, Ling Dan was numb. He just mechanically threw up the fishing rod and threw the fish aside. Time flies, unconsciously, it is the past month. "Here it is I don''t know how long, the old fisherman suddenly opened his eyes and whispered alone. Yeah! All of a sudden Ling Dan complexion a coagulate, rigid facial suddenly had the expression of doubt. This time the fish, how so heavy! "Give me a lift!" Lingdan hand a force, want to put the pole to lift up, but it is unexpected, the pole but to sink deeper! I don''t know what kind of material was used to make the fishing rod. At the same time, it was also bent to a large extent, almost into a circle. However, the toughness of the fishing rod was extremely good, and there was no sign of breaking. "What''s so heavy!" Ling Dan suddenly stood up, grabbed the fishing rod with both hands, and leaned back sharply. Ling Dan said, his forehead also burst up with green tendons: "this guy, how so big!" "Boy, hold on, this guy is here at last. You must hold on to it. Don''t let it go, or you''ll have to wait for a while if you want to get out of here!" The old man said that Ling Dan realized that catching this big fish should be the colorful Golden Dragon he wanted to catch every day. However, the weight of this guy is amazing! "Damn it All of a sudden, Ling Dan suddenly leans forward. A huge force comes from the fishing rod, which almost drags him down from the boulder. Fortunately, he reacts in time and stabilizes."It''s too heavy, isn''t it?" Ling Dan drags the fishing rod hard and moves back. In the end, I couldn''t help jumping off the boulder and pulling backwards. It lasted for half an hour, and Ling Dan had a little advantage. Gradually, the big guy''s appearance came to the surface. Ling Dan himself is not scared, this guy is too big, just a dragon head, has a house so big. But what makes Lingdan feel most happy is that the dragon, even exudes five colors of red, orange, blue, green and purple. The dragon''s body is as beautiful as a carving. There are still breath circling around the dragon''s head. It looks very special. The most striking is the pair of dragon horns. Seeing this, Ling Dan is more energetic. Although the guy is still struggling frantically, it seems that he can''t get rid of the fish hook or the drag of Ling Dan, so he is dragged up from the river by Ling Dan. A golden dragon, more than ten feet long and shining with golden light, appeared in the eyes of the three people. However, the dragon is still struggling for the last time. With the help of its four legs, it can exert a very terrible force. To avoid being hurt, Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin look at the dragon from a distance. As time goes on, Jin Long seems unable to get rid of the hook. Without so much energy, he lies on the ground motionless. "That''s the guy!" Ling Dan sighed, fortunately did not give up, otherwise they will be trapped here. "How are we going to get out!" Ling Dan looks at the colorful Golden Dragon and the old man who is still fishing. "Look at the colorful dragon horns on his head!" The old man said. Ling Dan glanced at the dragon head and nodded. Just as he was about to say something, the old man said, "boy, you climb up and pull down the Dragon horn!" The golden dragon is still on the ground. Ling Dan jumps on the dragon''s back, climbs to the dragon''s head and looks at the two dragon horns. At this moment, the colorful dragon horns are dazzling and eye-catching. "Yes!" Ling Dan looks at Longjiao from a close distance, with a surprise on his face. "See if you can get it down! You''ll have to rely on this to get out! " Ling Dan nodded and touched the colorful dragon horn with his hand. Then he was about to exert himself. At this time, a strange scene appeared! With a click, the two dragon horns broke off and automatically fell out of Lingdan''s hands. Chapter 469 Click! With a crisp sound, the colorful dragon horn fell off and fell into Lingdan''s hands. After that, the dazzling scales on the colorful Golden Dragon fell off like a rainbow. What a mess! Almost in an instant, the ground was full. At the same time, the Dragon disappeared out of thin air, and Lingdan also slowly fell back to the ground. Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin look at the scene in shock. "This golden dragon is not a real dragon, but a spiritual force with Tao meaning! It is precisely because of the existence of this Tao that this spiritual force has not been assimilated by this river! " "This is the key for you to leave here!" The old man suddenly said. Smell speech, Ling Dan suddenly came to spirit. "Now, it''s in your hands. You can leave here any time you want!" The old man said again, Lingdan looked at Xia Bingxin, full of joy. "Where are you, master?" Ling Dan was about to say something, but the old man raised his hand and interrupted him: "I said, I have fallen for a long time, and now my state is just a trace of mental power, and it will dissipate soon!" "Take care, master. We''ll leave first!" Xia Bingxin and Ling Dan bowed deeply to the old man to show their gratitude. They each hold a colorful dragon horn in their hands. The next moment, they suddenly emit a strong light, which envelops them. Their bodies slowly disappear in the light. ¡­¡­ "Feipeng, this is the end of your betrayal of the king!" At this time, the elves had already undergone earth shaking changes. The elder achieved his wish and won the throne. He changed the whole elf clan. At the same time, he secretly removed some elders who threatened his throne. Many of the former Queen''s subordinates were removed by the elder. At this time, since the elder came to power, the people were in dire straits. In order to consolidate the political power, the elder specially replaced the leaders of the elves'' armies, and tried every means to kill them! At this time, Feipeng, Feier and more than a dozen other Elven officials were all put on the charge of rebellion by the elder. "Well! You must die, mean old man Feipeng and a dozen other Elven army officers are all tied up on the execution ground of the elves at this moment. Today is the time when the elder orders to execute them! On the sentencing platform, the elder, wearing a noble and gorgeous Royal robe, looked coldly at the dozen people kneeling on the ground above the execution ground. "Feipeng, as the highest officer of the guard army of the elves, you conspired to rebel when our king ascended the throne. Do you know the crime?" The elder looked down at all the people, and said to them if there was something wrong with them. "Pooh! Old man, kill or cut as you please. If I frown today, I will lose! When the queen comes back, it''s the end of your day! " Feipeng roared angrily. Like other people, he was bound by a golden rope, which contains a strong spiritual force. Once tied, his whole strength will be sealed, and he will lose all his ability to move, let alone resist. "Ha ha, Feipeng, why do you have to be so loyal to Xia Yingying? Why do you still have to be stubborn when she is dead?" The elder looked at Feipeng and said with regret that he said this to Feipeng specially. Only Feipeng could hear it. "Ha ha, I don''t believe that the queen fell so easily! The queen didn''t fall, she will come back, and then it will be your end! " Feipeng said with hatred on his face. Feier and others also looked sad and desperate. "If I''m right, Xia Bingxin, that little bastard, you let him go on purpose." The elder said to Feipeng. "So what!" Feipeng has a sneer on his face. "Well, I have to tell you, that little bitch has entered the forbidden area! It''s ridiculous. She thinks that she can escape the pursuit of Wang. Don''t worry. When you are dealt with, Wang will go to let her reunite with you immediately! " The elder looked at Feipeng with a smile. "Don''t be proud, old man. The queen will come back and kill you!" This words, however, aroused Feipeng full of anger. His eyes glared fiercely at the elder, but his body could not move, so he had to roar loudly. "Ha ha, since you want to see your queen so much, I will send you down to see her!" "Come on, execute!" As soon as the elder came down, he immediately went up to some big men in black. These big men, with a long sword in hand, came to Feipeng and others. Naturally, these people were under the elder''s hands. When they raised their swords, they stabbed at the hearts of several people. The heart was the key of almost every living creature. Once they were seriously injured, unless they could go against the sky, they would die. What''s more, the Feipeng people who can''t move now.Bang! The sword was about to hit. At the critical moment, the gold rope on Feipeng and others broke with a bang. In an instant, the seal lost its effect, and Feipeng and others were like reborn. Feeling the power of being sealed, Feipeng and others'' despairing eyes suddenly brightened up, like a Jedi. With the rope completely broken, Feipeng stood up from the ground with a roar the next second, grabbed the long sword and broke it into several pieces. The next moment, he threw the man in black away. This scene made the elder lose his chin, and the next moment was to stand up in anger. At the same time, more than a dozen officers, such as fei''er, burst open the rope and stood up. For a moment, more than a dozen surging breath appeared on the execution ground, pointing directly at the elder. "This How can it be The elder looked at all this in disbelief. What happened and why the gold rope was broken away by them? It''s impossible. "Where is this?" Ling Dan and Xia open their eyes, but in front of them is a very familiar place. "Isn''t this the palace of the elves?" Xia Bingxin suddenly said in surprise, looking around, it was empty, no one. "Unexpectedly, the end of the forbidden area is the palace hall!" Ling Dan was also surprised. "Let''s go, leave here while there''s no one, or we won''t be able to leave when elder Da Da comes back!" They disguised themselves and quickly left the hall. No one recognized their identities along the way. After inquiry, the two people know that Feipeng and others have been charged with conspiracy to revolt, and the great Presbyterian Council and others are executing prisoners on the execution ground at this moment. Although I don''t know what happened to the elves at this time, it''s definitely not a good thing. They rush to the execution ground in a hurry. Looking at this scene, Xia Bingxin''s anger rises, and Ling Dan frowns. "Hateful elder!" Xia Bingxin gritted her teeth. "Is there any way to help them?" Ling Dan asked. "Wait, is that gold rope?" Xia Bingxin looks at the rope tied to Feipeng and others, surprised. "This gold rope has a strong seal ability. It can seal power. No wonder they can''t move?" "How can it be relieved?" Ling Dan asked. "It needs great mental strength!" Xia Bingxin replied. Chapter 470 Ling Dan smiles. He does feel a great spiritual imprint on the golden rope. However, it''s a piece of cake for him. "Who, stand up for me!" The elder looked around angrily. He was puzzled. The spiritual shackles on the gold rope are famous for the firmness of the elves. How can anyone untie them? Those who can do this must be experts! Thinking of this, the elder could not help looking serious. Instead, he looked at the more than a dozen people who were fierce on the execution ground, and a touch of seriousness flashed in his eyes. "Come on, take it for me!" At the elder''s command, more than a dozen figures appeared out of thin air from the surrounding space. "Terran!" Seeing these figures, Feipeng was surprised and fell into deep thinking. "No wonder, no wonder, how can I say that when I was captured that day, I would feel an extraordinary breath. Elder, you are so scheming to communicate with the human race!" Feipeng clenched his fist and looked at the elder with indignation. At this time, these dozens of figures have surrounded more than a dozen liberated elves. Their breath is far stronger than that of Feipeng and others. They are almost on the same level as the elder. "Old man, your ambition is really great. It''s not your goal to collude with the human race to get the throne. You are doing this to put our elf family in a desperate situation, and you will never be able to recover!" Feipeng looked at the elder with a face that never occurred to him. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you all have to die here today! Kill them for me The elder, with a look of regret, looked at the crowd with a ferocious smile. Then his face turned cold and he ordered him to come. "What shall we do now?" Fei''er looks at Feipeng with a heavy face. Everyone didn''t expect this sudden scene. What''s more, the elder not only controls the dominant position in his hands, but also colludes with the Terran. This is to kill the elves. "Terran, I didn''t expect them to come so fast!" Ling Dan looks at these people in black with a solemn face. Xia Bingxin is unbelievable to the elder. It turns out that she only thinks that the elder is just coveting the throne. Unexpectedly, her purpose is not only here, but also in collusion with the human race. "What''s so fast!" Xia asked suspiciously. "Since the day I came to the elves, I have a very important thing to say to the elves queen! Unfortunately... " "Do you mean the Terrans are going to attack the elves?" Xia Bingxin suddenly realized that Lingdan nodded, but now it''s all too late. "What shall we do now?" Xia Bing is anxious. If it goes on like this, the Elves will be destroyed in the hands of the elder sooner or later. She can''t let her plot succeed. "Let''s wait and see what happens. However, Feipeng and they are not rivals of these people!" Ling Dan took a deep breath and said that the strength of these Terrans is at least 200 to 300 patterns. Although Feipeng are strong enough, they are not rivals at all. "Elder, I don''t know what benefits the Terrans have given you. They can make you betray the elves!" Feipeng watched these Terrans press forward step by step, and looked at the elder with an unwilling face. "Ha ha, you never know how attractive they are! As soon as the words came out, not to mention Feipeng and others, Rao is also the elder of other spirits. They have been used by the elder all the time! But the elder betrayed the elves completely! The elder sneers. She has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. She has been looking forward to the early fall of Xia Yingying, so that she can get the throne. At that time, the whole elves are not in her control! As long as you give the elves to those people, won''t she get what she wants? "Xia Yue, you betrayed the elves!" "Don''t you just want the throne? Why betray the elves?" "What on earth made you make such a ridiculous decision!" "Xia Yue, wake up now, while it''s still time!" Xia Yue is the name of the elder. Other elders are also unimaginable. They persuade the elder one after another that they don''t believe what happened in front of them. "Bah, you old people, shut up! You''ll never know how much power that thing can give me! If it were you, you would do the same! " The elder sneered and looked at the crowd. Finally, his eyes were frozen and he ordered, "kill all the people who know about it!" "What, Xia Yue, you even want to kill us!" "Previously, we thought that Feipeng and they really wanted to plot a rebellion to support your decision. Now, we are so confused that we believe you!" "I didn''t expect you to kill us now. Alas, it''s really hard to predict the world!" "Well, before that, the people didn''t want to see Feipeng and others being punished. No one wanted to come to watch the punishment. Now the execution place is just us old guys!""Ah, the elves, are they destroyed like this?" "Well, kill us, so we don''t have to watch the elves suffer from disaster!" The elders sighed and looked at the elder''s complexion, which made him old for a while. Those people in black, smell speech to start directly, to all those who know the scene to kill. "Don''t be presumptuous!" At the moment when these people in black heard the news, there was a roar over the execution ground! Bang bang bang! At that time, those people in black were blown up one by one out of thin air, and they died on the spot. At the same time, a red glare appeared over the execution ground, and the two figures came out slowly. Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin look at the figure, shocked, Xia Bingxin next moment a face surprise, very moved to say: "it''s mother adult!" "The queen of the elves, and AO Tian?" Ling Dan brow slightly a slow, looking at these two figures, the next moment is also a face of joy. However, to his surprise, just now the fairy queen made that sound, which clearly contained a very powerful spiritual wave, like hitting the Yellow Dragon, destroying all the spirits of these people in black! In the spirit queen, Ling Dan also felt a terrible fluctuation of mental power. "I said, how could they die!" Ling Dan laughs and feels the strong breath. If Ling Dan doesn''t guess, what chance should they get that will cause them to disappear for such a long time. Especially the fairy queen, Ling Dan felt an indescribable but inexplicably familiar breath on her. But now, they are very timely to appear, otherwise it will be half a step late, and the corpses will be everywhere! "Yes It''s the queen Those elders and Feipeng and others looked over the execution ground and knelt down with joy and excitement. Come, it is Aotian, and the fairy queen! Chapter 471 "Xia Yingying, you How come you didn''t die? " The elder looked at the fairy queen with a frightened look on her face. Rao Shi didn''t expect that the people in black were killed on the spot, and there was no residue left. And the appearance of the fairy queen, in her view, more incredible, Xia Yingying disappeared for so long, should not be the fall of it. "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that I didn''t die, or I''ll let your treacherous plan succeed!" "Xia Yue, I didn''t expect that you should betray the whole elves for your own sake!" The fairy queen looked at the elder coldly, disappointed. "Yingying You Let me explain... " The elder''s face changed gradually, and his voice stuttered. "Enough, Xia Yue. I know the whole story very well. I don''t want to hear your explanation any more." "As an elder of the elves, you don''t put the cart before the horse, but think about the throne. As an elder of the elves, you don''t want to benefit your people, but collude with other people, trying to limit the elves to the abyss!" "As an elder of the elves, what you have done has greatly disappointed the king. Today, you will pay for what you have done!" The fairy queen looked at the elder. Although she couldn''t bear it, she was still cruel. The next second, the fairy queen waved her hand, and together with her strength, she imprisoned the elder, so that she could not move! "Let go of me!" Da Changlao''s face is like ashes, and her heart is in despair. What she thinks day and night is going to be a bubble. She is not reconciled. "The Terrans will soon flatten this place. Ha ha, none of you will escape at that time! Ha ha ha ha If the elder is so crazy that he is imprisoned by the power, he will laugh madly. "I''m still stubborn now!" The fairy queen''s face was slightly heavy, and her eyes showed a sense of determination. Then she stretched out her hand and pinched it out of thin air. The power of imprisoning the elder exploded directly. With a bang, the elder''s bones were gone! A generation of fairy elders, so scared! "You must realize it early, otherwise, I will make you like her!" The fairy queen turned her eyes on the other elders, with a dignified look on her face. The elders were all in a cold sweat and couldn''t afford to kneel down for a long time. In the corner, Ling Dan was stunned. The fairy queen was so strong that in the blink of an eye, she killed more than ten strong men, including the elder. "My mother!" Xia Bingxin is directly excited toward the fairy queen, but there are many grievances in her heart. "Let''s go back first!" The fairy queen looks at Ling Dan and hands her a look full of gratitude. She knows that Ling Dan must be protecting Xia Bingxin around her during this period of time. Otherwise, with the character of the elder, how can Xia Bingxin live to this day. Xia Bingxin immediately talked about her experience to the fairy queen. She wanted to be more aggrieved. Ling Dan also talked with AO Tian for a while. To Ling Dan''s surprise, they got the adventure. In the palace, everyone stood solemnly, and the fairy queen looked at them. "For this, I feel very sorry for the generals. I didn''t expect that the elder would collude with the Terrans and threaten the survival of the elves!" "Now the situation is in danger. Our elves have been pushed to the top of the storm. This disaster is doomed to be unavoidable!" "Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, the Terrans are still eyeing us!" "This time, we have to work together to tide over the difficulties." The fairy queen said solemnly to everyone that the current situation is indeed very dangerous, and Ling Dan was also ashamed of it. If he had told the fairy queen about it earlier, it would not have happened. The queen of spirits immediately sent people to deploy defense, because the Terran was on the edge of the dark forest, approaching the direction of the elves. Ling Dan also knows where Aotian and the fairy queen are going this month. It turns out that they have acquired an unexpected inheritance. "Mr. Ling, come here. I have something to say to you!" After all the arrangements, the fairy queen said to Lingdan alone. Ling Dan nodded, and you fairy queen alone to a place. "Mr. Ling, do you know the key?" The fairy queen said that Ling Dan was slightly surprised and nodded. She didn''t need to deny anything. "I think that young master Ling''s visit to our elves is also to inform us of the crisis. I''m sorry to trouble you, but I missed the opportunity!" Said the fairy queen. "It''s also a coincidence. By coincidence, Wang and Aotian got an unexpected inheritance. Aotian should have told you about it, so I don''t need to tell you again!" "But do you know whose inheritance this is?" Asked the queen. Ling Dan shook his head and said he didn''t understand. "Key!" Fairy Queen mysterious smile, yes, she knows everything.Ling Dan brows a tight, a little thought. The fairy queen continued: "this time the Terran came, it''s because of the key! The emergence of the key will cause a bloodbath. The key has been in our elf clan for thousands of years, but few people know it. I didn''t expect that today''s disaster really came! If the king is right, the elder betrays the elves just because of this! " "I wonder why her majesty said this to me?" Lingdan surprised, his heart slightly a tight, seems to let the fairy queen know what. "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Ling. I won''t threaten you. You are special!" Fairy Queen mysterious to Lingdan said. Ling Dan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, don''t understand her this words is what meaning. "This time the elf clan crisis, I also implore that the young master can help. I am very grateful!" Lingdan hugged: "I will do my best to help the elves!" "Thank you, Mr. Ling first!" The fairy queen laughed and turned to leave. At the same time, she wondered, "it''s strange that he didn''t show any abnormality. Did the master guess wrong?" Ling Dan followed, looking at the back of the fairy queen, a face puzzled, very surprised in the heart. "Do you feel that the elf has a magical smell?" "Indeed, the phantom will not be on her! " " it can''t be wrong, the phantom should also sense us, otherwise how could she notice this boy! " "Then why didn''t he just come out?" "If we come out rashly, we will expose a lot, not to mention that the race is still under threat! When the time comes, he will show up "The meaning of this elf should be to let us help." "It''s also very likely that it means phantom!" "I think I understand!" When the two return to the main hall, the fairy queen roughly orders some more things, so Ling Dan and Xia Bingxin go back to rest. Night came, and the sky outside the forest was covered with dark clouds. It was destined to be a sleepless night. Chapter 472 "Newspaper, outside the dark forest, a large number of Terrans have gathered! They are coming in our direction. " In the early morning, the Elven soldiers reported that under their reconnaissance, they found the trend of the Terran encircling the elves. "The king knows that, send the order, and the whole elf clan will enter the first level of combat readiness. At the same time, open the clan protection array of our clan!" The fairy queen ordered that this time she could not give in to the Terran. There was a complicated light in the eyes of the fairy queen. "Don''t you feel afraid, young master Ling?" She asked Ling Dan. "Why should I be afraid?" Ling Dan grinned and looked at him with a puzzled face. "It''s the Terran who will fight with us later. You are also a Terran. Aren''t you in a hurry?" "Ha ha, your majesty, don''t forget that this is a world of the jungle after all. There is no racial difference. You should firmly believe that human desires and greed can never be satisfied!" Ling Dan calmly smile, even if the opponent is the human race, sometimes, the heart is far more terrible than the beast! "Ha ha, I underestimate you!" Fairy Queen a smile, since Ling Dan so have no fear, she also at ease. At this moment, the border of the dark forest is already full of the Terran army. At the head of the group are the strong people of all sides of the human race, and also the descendants of those who survived the chaos ten thousand years ago. Among them, the most powerful one is Luo Heng. It is said that he is more than 2000 years old now, and his strength has already reached 600 grain seal holy power. He is an expert among the whole Terran. Hundreds of people around him are the leaders or leaders of various Terran forces. The lowest strength is more than 300 seals. Other places have been surrounded by a dense Terran army for a long time. As long as the strong command, they will swarm in, direct to the elves. "Hum, little elves, how dare you kill more than ten spies of our army! Xia Yue is really useless. Even an elf clan can''t control it. Even now, we have to do it ourselves! " At this time, LuoHeng was dressed in white, his deep eyes fell into the forest, and his mouth showed a mysterious smile. "Ha ha, isn''t it? The key has been silent here for thousands of years. Once we get it, it will be a qualitative leap!" Other experts have said. "I don''t believe that you can''t solve a small elf clan by joining hands today!" "Rao, it''s too late for them to move the rescue troops. These Elves will never think that we have been preparing for so long and come so early!" "That is, it will take three or four days for the nearest lion dragon clan to get here. I don''t believe they won''t hand in the key!" "As long as I get the keys of all parties, I don''t believe I can''t be promoted to that level! Since my ancestors have not been able to complete the things, let me complete it Luo Heng clenched his fist. He is now the most hopeful person of the Terran to break through the legendary realm. He is also the strongest son of the same age in the Luo family. His pride lies in this. The attack on the elves was also planned by Luo Jia. To be exact, it was Luo Heng. "It''s a pity that the monkey race, which is now only old, weak and disabled, doesn''t know where to get another key! Otherwise... " Luo Heng laughed with regret, and a light flashed in his eyes. "Good, let''s go!" Seeing that everything was ready, LuoHeng gave an order, and then the Terran army flew into the dark forest in an orderly order, straight toward the direction of the elves. And you strong Terrans are flying over the vast dark forest, strong breath locked the position of the elves. "Here they are The elves have already started the battle to protect their family. At this moment, the whole family is on extremely strict guard, and the defense is very tight. Suddenly, the fairy queen looked up at the sky outside the hall. Ling Dan also looked in the past, he felt hundreds of breath that made his soul throb, and he was coming here. "Newspaper, the Terran army is coming!" Meanwhile, more than a dozen Elven soldiers also reported. "It''s our turn to be there!" Said the fairy queen, her eyes full of dignity. Unexpectedly, this time the Terran came so many experts. "It''s really for the key. These guys can do anything crazy!" The queen sneered in her heart, motioned to Ling Dan and said, "I''ll give you my heart. Please protect it. I''m very grateful." Ling Dan nodded. He was used to it. The queen stood up and led the elves out. At the same time, the temperature dropped and everything seemed to cool down. Luo Heng and others came to the top of the elves and stood out of thin air, but the elves had already led the generals to wait for a long time. "We and your people have always been well water and never river water. I don''t know what you mean when you come to our family in this big fight!" The fairy queen said, looking at the Terran experts, her heart was heavy.But not long ago, around the elves, they had already been surrounded by three levels of the human army. "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. I just want to borrow something from you Elven king this time?" Luo Heng smiles, like the wind and light clouds. "I am the king of spirits. What do you want to borrow?" The fairy queen sneered in her heart. Just as Ling Dan said, this human race is really well-dressed and dignified. "Oh, I''m the king of spirits. I''m so disrespectful Luo Heng was surprised, but in the eyes of the fairy queen, the appearance was obviously made on purpose. The other Terran strongmen, too, laughed and did not take the fairy queen seriously. The fairy queen looked at them like a clown. "Fairy queen, to tell you the truth, this time we are here to borrow the key of your fairy family! Those who are wise should hand it in as soon as possible. " Luo Heng said, looking up at the fairy queen! "Who are you? If you want to borrow it, why should I lend it to you?" The light in the eyes of the fairy queen gradually solidified, and the atmosphere was tense for a moment. "Oh! Look at my memory, I almost forget that my name is LuoHeng, and they are all the strong men of our race! " Luo Heng helped his head and pretended to realize it suddenly. Then he introduced it to the fairy queen. It was like a threat. Loheng! The fairy queen''s face was a little surprised. She knew something about the heaven now, and LuoHeng was a famous genius in the Terran. "If, if I don''t borrow it!" The fairy queen laughs, and her whole body is ready to go. "Oh, then you have to ask our friends whether they agree or not?" Luo Heng shook his hand and said to the fairy queen with a flat face, as if it had nothing to do with him. Chapter 473 "If I don''t borrow it, do you want to rob it?" At this moment, the air has been filled with a smell of gunpowder, and the atmosphere is extremely tense. "Ha ha, if you don''t borrow it, we''ll have to offend you!" Luo Heng showed a cold smile and circled all over. "Come and have a try!" And the queen of the elves. "Ha ha, we''ll take it ourselves! What are you doing in a daze! " At the same time, the hundreds of masters of the human race ordered him to attack the elves. Already surrounded by the surrounding Terran army, at this moment received orders, flocking. Boom! At this moment, a huge barrier suddenly appeared over the elves, enveloping the whole elves, and isolating all the attackers. "Ha ha, we look down on us, but we have come prepared!" Luo Heng laughed and said to the strong Terran: "everyone, this situation has been expected. Let''s work together to break the shield!" As soon as the words came to an end, the strong Terrans burst out their own breath one by one, spreading into the sky and soaring into the sky, which was extremely frightening. Ling Dan felt all this and his scalp was numb. At this moment, in front of these strong men, he was not even a mole ant! At this time, the fairy queen stood up and said solemnly, "if you want a key, you should defeat me first!" People sigh for a while, Luo Heng laughs: "spirit king, you are too confident, do you think you can resist US so many strong people alone?" "If you can, just try it!" The fairy queen also sneered. I have to admit that you are very strong, but have you ever thought how overbearing our means are! Because of the opening of the protection array, the attacks launched by the Terran army against the elves are useless. If you want to get rid of the protective shield, it depends on the strength of the Terran. Otherwise, with these Terran armies, even the elves can''t enter. "Well, I''ll have a try!" But see fall Heng cold drink a, immediately after the body shape a flash, then toward the spirit queen close and come! The queen of the elves just reached for it. Pop! Luo Heng, who came from the front, was slapped on his face, and there was a big handprint on his face. Luo Heng was stunned and suddenly fell into a daze! He is also a brain melon seed buzzing, but also did not expect that the spirit king even dare to smoke him! What makes him even more incredible is that with his strength, how could the Elven King possibly hit him! Luo Heng is so dementia two or three breathing, just reaction come over, red face is full of shame anger! His generation of human genius, even in broad daylight, was slapped in front of so many people! Those Terran strongmen also look silly, and some rub their eyes, thinking they are wrong! "I''ll kill you!" Luo Heng Ning eyebrow, word by word, incomparably cold said. His eyes were full of murderous ideas, and his whole body was also filled with cold, strong murderous ideas, which directly targeted the fairy queen! "Come and have a try!" The spirit queen also burst out the breath, this breath, let the public dumbfounded directly. Luo Heng was also a little stunned. His shame and anger didn''t make him lose his mind. He said to other Terran experts: "the spirit king has given it to me. I''ll wring off her head with my own hands! As for you, let''s smash this big battle together and find out the key for me! " Ling Dan is also stunned, feel the spirit queen body covered with the breath of the sky, the heart is very shocked, the spirit queen is even more powerful than he imagined! It can be said that so far, the fairy queen is the strongest person he has ever met when he comes to heaven. "Eight hundred prints! It''s an old man who has lived for thousands of years Luo Heng pinched his fist to death, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. With his current strength, he couldn''t compete with the fairy queen at all! However, Luo Heng is a mysterious smile and claps his hands towards the air! Then there was a wave in the air, and two dark figures came out. Compared with the fairy queen, the breath was not weak, even slightly stronger. "Get rid of him!" At the command of LuoHeng, the two dark figures rushed to kill the fairy queen. The means were not only powerful, but also extremely sharp and cunning. The move was close to the key! Luo Heng sneered that he was prepared to be so bold and fearless. On the other hand, with the addition of the strong Terrans, the protection array of the elves is also beginning to crumble, as if it will collapse at the next moment. "We can''t wait to die like this. The queen has gone through life and death for us. We have to take action too!" Some elves looked at the scene with tears in their eyes, "all the soldiers listen to the order! As long as someone steps in, they will be killed! " At this time, the elves stood up, nodded to each other and reached an agreement. They had already prepared for the fall, just to protect the home behind them.Feipeng was the first to bear the brunt. He flew out of the battle with a powerful long gun in his hand and killed those Terran experts. Behind him, all the Elven experts came one after another and rushed out of the battle, pressing the Terran experts. In this way, the rhythm of the Terran masters is disrupted, and the precarious protection array is stabilized again! "Stinky spirit, you are looking for death!" Dozens of Genie masters flew into the Terran masters, and at the same time, a big war broke out! It''s a little bit of an elf, and the master has more than one enemy, especially powerful. Feipeng has been fighting against more than ten strong people alone for a long time. Outside the protection array, a scuffle broke out between the Terran masters and the elves. The Terran army and the elves watched from a distance. "Should we also do something, otherwise it''s not the way to sit and wait for death!" Lingdan felt these breathtaking breath, trembling said. Xia Bingxin sighed helplessly and said: "what can we do? With our strength, there is only one way to die if we go out rashly like this!" "Yes, it''s a phantom!" "He was really on the elf. No wonder he felt a very familiar breath just now!" "I see. Hallucination means to let us do it!" "Come on! Then let''s give him a hand! " At this time, Ling Dan felt a terrible force all over his body, which shocked him. "This This is the earth yuan spoon Lingdan Leng Leng, feel this power, how the earth yuan key will have a change at this time, a force from all directions into Lingdan body, suddenly let him incomparable spirit. The change of the earth yuan key also surprised him. At the same time, the protection array, under the crazy attack of the Terran army, gradually split. Click! Finally, the array could not bear it, but it split open and turned into innumerable light spots scattered in the air. "Aotian, help me take care of the princess!" Also at this time, Ling Dan burst out a breath of surprise, Ling Dan''s body shape at the same time soared to the sky, flying towards the Terran army in the past! Chapter 474 Almost at the same time, the Terran troops who were attacking the protection array were forced to fly far away by a powerful force. A figure, standing above the elves, looks down on all living beings like the world. "Who is this man?" You strong Terran feel this terrible force, can not help a little shock. Aotian and Xia Bingxin look at this scene with surprise and look at each other with disbelief. "Sure enough, master is right!" "Ha ha, two brothers, you are here as expected!" The fairy queen easily blocked the attack of the two men in black with her backhand. At this time, a strong red light flashed from the fairy queen. Also at this moment, Ling Dan''s body also burst out a brilliant radiance, which has exceeded the dazzling sunlight and enveloped the whole forest! Time and space, as if also at this moment static down! "Ha ha, magic spirit, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that you are in such a dilemma now!" "Ha ha, don''t laugh, two brothers. I''m so moved that I can meet you here again ten thousand years later." In the light, there were three figures, one in a red shirt, one in a golden robe and one in a black windbreaker. They talked and laughed as if they had met each other. "This time, the three of us must get together!" "However, please help me solve the problem first "Well, simple. These guys are so unkind!" "Dimo, don''t rob me. I''m in control of this little guy''s body!" Ji Mie smiles brightly. "Yes, yes, you militant!" "Yingying, master allows you to use spirit attack!" The man in red shirt is the spirit of illusion. His identity is the same as that of Di mo However, he is the master of the fairy queen, and it is the fairy queen who inadvertently enters his space that makes him wake up. To be exact, both the fairy queen and Aotian are his disciples! "Jie Jie, you people, accept your baptism!" Ling Dan heard a gloomy voice in his mind. At the same time, Ling Dan was out of control and temporarily lost consciousness. Then he showed a terrible smile on his face and looked at the Terran army with excited eyes. At the same time, Ling Dan burst out a breath of surpassing all the strong people on the scene. He raised his hand and waved it gently towards a large group of Terrans. These Terrans instantly exploded into blood fog, and there was no corpse! WOW! Everyone is in an uproar, whether it is the spirit or the Terran at this moment are shocked! There is no doubt that the most frightening thing is the Terran. For them, it''s like a disaster. When will the elves have such a strong one! Pop! Also at this moment, the two men in black sent by LuoHeng exploded out of thin air. The powerful shock wave also means that the two strong men fell on the spot! "This How can it be A trace of panic flashed in LuoHeng''s eyes! This sudden two acts, completely shocked LuoHeng, especially the emergence of Lingdan, kill him unprepared. "Come on!" Lingdan''s breath was like a sea, which made people unable to breathe. Ling Dan stretched out his hand and pointed to one of the six hundred pattern seal''s Terran strongmen, but the man was frightened and couldn''t help retreating! Rao is that he has the strength to surpass most of the people present. In front of Ling Dan, he still can''t raise the courage to resist. "Annihilation, save yourself. Don''t kill all of them. At that time, it will arouse the suspicion of the Terran group. This boy will be in danger again!" Dimo said to him. "I know!" Ling Dan said to himself that he looked at all the Terrans fiercely. Those Terrans, whether they were masters or armies, did not dare to move forward! "Well, would you like to try it yourself?" The fairy queen breathed out a breath and scattered the blood mist. She looked at LuoHeng with a smiling face and said. LuoHeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, looked at the fairy queen, and then looked at Lingdan. Lingdan also looked at LuoHeng at this time. In an instant, LuoHeng was cold all over. That feeling was like falling into the ice cellar, and LuoHeng''s hair stood up. It''s terrible. What kind of strong man is this man? Luo Heng quickly avoids Ling Dan''s eyes. His whole body is cold for a while, and then he looks at the fairy queen. "This Ha ha, don''t be joking, Lord spirit king "Since you don''t want to borrow it, we don''t want to ask. We won''t disturb you now! Leave now! Goodbye Luo Heng smiles, his body is shaking slightly! "Master, how to deal with these guys!" Asked the fairy queen. "Apprentice, you can do it by yourself. You don''t need to get the teacher''s approval for everything!" The magic spirit way: "apprentice, once this matter passes, the teacher will leave! Take care of yourself"Yingying knows, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast!" Before magic Spirit said this to him and AO Tian, but I didn''t expect that time would come so soon! "Hum, hurry up and leave us elves!" As soon as the fairy queen''s eyes turned, she looked at Ling Dan strangely. Then she turned her eyes and said, "our ancestors of the fairy family are here. Please leave now. Otherwise, I will regret it later." Fairy Queen sneer, disdain to fall Heng said. Because of Lingdan''s surging weather, no one on the scene could raise the courage to resist. Finally, LuoHeng was unwilling to sigh: "we Go Not only failed to achieve the goal, but also lost two super strong hitters, LuoHeng extremely depressed. In fact, it''s not that the two thugs are too weak, it''s that they never thought that the spirit queen has the means to attack against heaven. If they are realistic, the spirit queen will not be their opponent. In the end, all the Terrans were in a mess as if they were defeated. They fled here in fear that the fairy queen would regret and wipe them out. "Father spirit, today''s disgrace, I will make you pay back a hundred times from now on!" Before leaving, Luo Heng summoned up the courage to take a look at Ling Dan. Ling Dan At this time, it should be said that it was lonely and cold, and did not stop them from leaving. Because, if you kill everyone today, it will certainly attract the attention of the Terran. At that time, it will bring endless trouble to Ling Dan, his growth will be limited, and even someone will strangle him in the cradle! This will be a devastating blow to the desolate land and the illusory spirit! After everyone left, only the Elves were left. At this time, a gorgeous red light appeared on the fairy queen, shining like the sun. All people''s actions are also in a moment of static, but also static time and space. "Two brothers, long time no see!" "Ha ha, let''s go in and have a chat!" Dimo and jimie show up and warmly receive the magic spirit. It''s a delicate and handsome man. The phantom appeared from the red light and finally disappeared in the light. The last sentence he left to the fairy queen was: apprentice, I''m leaving. Take care of myself! Chapter 475 The fairy queen felt empty in her body. She could no longer feel the half silk breath of the man in red shirt. She was a little lost for the first time, but she would never think that the man in red shirt had also entered Lingdan''s body. Looking at Ling Dan, the fairy queen didn''t seem a little shocked, because she knew all the causes and consequences very well. The master told her all the secrets Ling Dan had. Even if she was rotten in her stomach, she would never tell them. "Mr. Ling, thank you very much! Thanks to your help, you saved the day! " The spirit thanks Lingdan. Ling Dan wakes up, only to find that the Terran army has already withdrawn. At this time, the elves have already recovered their peace. Ling Dan looks at the queen of elves with a confused face. What happened? Why doesn''t he have any impression. He only knew that when he rushed out, he lost consciousness for a moment. However, since this matter has been successfully saved, he is not easy to tangle with anything. Although he is very confused, he still casually deals with the past. The next day, the whole family of the elves celebrated, especially thanks to Ling Dan for his help. Although he was a Terran, he tried his best to help the elves through this difficulty, and did not hesitate to fight against the Terran. Of course, this is because Ling Dan still keeps the appearance of the spirit, leading to the Terran didn''t notice the difference, otherwise it''s another matter! The next day, Ling Dan said to the fairy queen early: "queen, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I''m going to leave today. I''m going to say goodbye to you this time!" "So soon? Why don''t you stay longer? " Asked the fairy queen. "Your Majesty''s kindness is in my heart! But I really have something important to do. I have to leave! " Ling Dan refuses to come back. Xia Bingxin, the fairy princess, hears that Ling Dan is going to leave. She also pleads with him to stay for a few days. But now the crisis of the elves is over, and the elves have been stable for a long time. I believe there will be no more chaos. It doesn''t make sense for him to stay here any longer! Ling Dan rejected Xia Bingxin, said goodbye to the fairy queen, Feipeng, Feier and the fairy clan leaders, left the fairy clan and walked out of the dark forest! "Mother, why don''t you leave more young master Ling?" It''s Xia Bingxin who is the most reluctant. After all, Ling Dan has protected him for more than a month. Gradually, her feelings are getting deeper. Ling Dan wants to leave, so she is not used to it! "This boy belongs to heaven and earth. He will definitely be a giant of heaven in the future. No one can stop him!" The fairy queen gave a cool smile. After so many things, she also knew something unheard of. For this, she only gave a mysterious smile. As soon as Ling Dan left the dark forest, there was a huge Canyon ahead. Under the canyon, there is a fast flowing river, and on both sides are endless green mountains. Fortunately, Aotian is familiar with the geographical location here, and he doesn''t worry too much. Along the way, he also knew what the adventure that Aotian got was. After all, it was mental attack, a means against heaven. Lingdan was also very happy for him. But Aotian would never think that his master was talking with his old friend somewhere in Lingdan''s body. Two people cross the canyon, not far ahead belongs to the Terran territory. Aotian hides in Lingdan to avoid unnecessary trouble. Ling Dan plans to enter the Terran. He will wait until he hears the whereabouts of the traveler sun. After all, the key will be returned to him. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in Lingdan side, Lingdan suddenly startled, after seeing this person to relax, but it is extremely surprised and surprised. This is a slightly old figure. Although he is wearing a long robe, he looks very clean and simple. He is not Peng Zu. If you let the Terran know that Peng Zu is here, why don''t you come to worship immediately? "Master?" Ling Dan bows and embraces his fist. This man is his master. Peng Zu looks at Ling Dan, but his eyes are unprecedentedly serious. Not long ago, he sensed the changes of the elves. This time, he came out to let Ling Dan''s breath trace. Unexpectedly, he found something earth shaking. "Disciple, did you use the power of the key?" Peng Zu had to say that in Lingdan''s body, he found three extremely powerful forces and got along very well in Lingdan''s body. In other words, Ling Dan has three keys at this time! Rao is Peng Jian, who has been in the world for countless years. At this moment, he can''t help but be shocked. Three keys appear on one person at the same time! This kind of thing can be regarded as an epoch-making wonder. It was the first time that Rao Shi Peng Jian had lived for so many years. These three forces not only did not repel each other, but also got along very well, which shocked Peng Jian, who had seen all over the world. Ling Dan nodded and thought that the thing that the elves saved their lives should be the so-called key power, but she didn''t control it well, so she lost her will. Peng Jian didn''t know what to say to him. He thought for a long time and finally said, "do you know..."When Lingdan saw that Pengzu was so serious, he became solemn. "There are three keys in your body!" Peng Zu said this is to isolate himself and Ling Dan from the outside world, because he knows the weight of this sentence. If some talents know it, Ling Dan will definitely be killed in the cradle. You know, this random key can set off a bloodbath. No matter what race it is, it is something that countless powerful people hope for. And these three things appear in one person at the same time, this person is still so weak Peng Zu is also messy This words, pour is to shock Ling Dan not small, raise three fingers, full face is dumbfounded. "Three Three? " Ling Dan almost didn''t choke himself to death. He was in a mess and was at a loss. He suddenly remembered that he had helped the dragon people out of danger when he was in the Dragon abyss of the barren city. At that time, it was inexplicable. Could it be said that at that time, he ran to himself! But when he left the deserted city, how could Peng Zu not find out? Lingdan will dragon abyss things briefly with Pengzu said, and will elves things and he described in detail. Peng Zu pondered: "the sky of the universe is going to change..." "As for the third key in your body, this is the soul key. It should come from the elves!" Peng Zu thought that he knew a lot about the secret of the elves. Peng Zu said to Ling Dan: "in fact, I told you the source of the key, but I didn''t tell you where the key went! Because I didn''t expect to be a teacher now! " Ling Dan looked at Peng Zu crazily and swallowed his saliva. It turned out that there were too many things he didn''t know! Peng Zu continued: "after the last Tianyu chaos, the seven powers, namely the seven keys, were scattered in Tianyu Among them, the three keys you have are scattered among the Tianhou clan, the dragon clan and the spirit clan Peng zudun then said: "it''s just that after the chaos of the dragon clan, the whole clan disappeared, and this power disappeared from then on..." Chapter 476 "I didn''t expect that they were hiding in the Dragon abyss of the barren city! No wonder all kinds of news have been coming from the Dragon abyss these years Peng Zu went on to say that Lingdan is full of fog. If so, it should be that the more powerful races in the universe should keep a key! However, there are three of them, which occupy nearly half of them. Ling Dan himself is also in a cold sweat. The weight of the key is more clear in his heart than anyone else! "It''s said that there are seven keys in Tianyu. I can''t believe that you have three now!" Peng Zu is still shocked and has not recovered. This may be one of the strongest emotional fluctuations in his life, none of them! Because this is too unprecedented to be convincing! But the fact is in front of us. No matter how unconvinced Peng Zu is, he is helpless. "As for the other keys, according to today''s legend, one is preserved by the dwarves, one in the lion dragon family, one in the Warcraft family, and one in the Terran family!" Peng Zu said to Ling Dan uncertainly that he has so much information at present. Whether it is true or not remains to be investigated! According to the information from Lingdan, there are three points in my heart! Ling Dan nodded. Since Ao Tian didn''t know about it, there was a great coincidence. "Apprentice, I have to tell you that this matter is very serious. From now on, you can''t use the power of any key until you are in a critical moment of life and death. You know, once you use these powers, the hidden powers above will definitely come out one after another. At that time, even if you have the cards against heaven, you will not escape the fate of falling! " PENG Zu has a serious face. He must let Ling Dan know the seriousness of the matter! Ling Dan nodded to show his understanding. Then he said doubtfully: "master, I can''t seem to control these forces. Sometimes they will take the initiative to burst out and control my body! For example, in this elf crisis, I lost my will. My body is the key, and the power is controlling it! " "So..." Peng Zu pondered. "These forces, too weird!" Pengzu smell speech, immediately feel the situation is not general. "These are three life-saving tokens. They can save your life at a critical moment. In this way, you can greatly reduce the probability of using the key. As for other situations, I''ll think of another way!" Peng Zu said: "I must remember, don''t show the power of any key until I have to!" "Who else is going to leave first as a teacher?" "By the way, if you walk a hundred miles ahead, you will meet a person who seems to be your acquaintance. As a teacher, I feel your breath in him!" Peng Zu said, disperse the barrier around the two people, the next moment will disappear out of thin air! Ling Dan stands at the same place with a blank face. Peng Zu tells him that the amount of information is too large for him to accept. Looking up and down, I was slightly surprised when I entered the inner world! Originally there was only one golden key, but now there are two more, one black and one red. The three are suspended in the air and get along very well! Ling Dan can''t help but take a breath. The scene he perceives is too incredible! This key, can be said to be the most powerful force in the world today, and he monopolizes three As Peng Zu said, he is too dangerous! Hear the words behind, Ling Dan is a Leng, there are people he knows in front, but he is in Tianyu, it seems that he has no acquaintances! In a second, Ling Danton knew it! Is it really him? Ling Dan doubts in the heart, then toward the front straight away! Only a hundred miles away, I found that there was a strong energy wave ahead, as if someone was fighting! Besides, it''s coming here at a high speed! Among them, a breath, let Lingdan suddenly realized! Traveler sun! It''s really you! "Do you have to force me to attack you?" There came a weak voice. After hearing this, Ling Dan knew that the situation of traveler sun was not very good! "Ha ha, traveler sun, please give us the key quickly. With this key, we can revive the whole monkey tribe, and then the Terrans can''t do anything to us! Why not do it? " Behind the traveler sun, there were more than a dozen strong figures, as if they were chasing him. "Bah, I''m wrong about you! Key, you can''t get it! " Sun, the traveler, came to Lingdan with great speed. Behind him, he was also catching up with a group of people with great speed! "It''s really him, but his condition seems very bad!" "Well!" At this time, the traveler sun seemed to notice something. Looking at the excitement in front of him, he flew calmly and quickly! "Traveler sun, quickly attach yourself to me!" Lingdan see distance close, hurriedly to the traveler sun Chuanyin to.Sun Xingxing, hearing the familiar voice, turned into a streamer and ran towards Lingdan. "Damn, I can''t. these guys have done something to me. I''ll be exposed!" "Well! Then fight them to the end! " "They are my people. I can''t do it!" Ling Dan also feels that the strength of these pursuers is not very strong, but also the appearance of a hundred patterns. He is confident to fight with all his strength! "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s time for them to treat you like this. Shouldn''t you give them a hundred times back?" Ling Danyi said frankly that the traveler sun was slightly touched. "Oh, the style of business, don''t blame my men for being merciless. You are forcing people too much!" The traveler sun stops and stops beside Ling Dan. The group of pursuers stopped and slowed down. The leader was the man called Xingfeng, who laughed and said, "xingsun, run, why don''t you run!" "I warn you, don''t deceive people too much." Traveler sun has a gloomy face. He is not happy in his heart. Since he returned to heaven, he has been pursuing and killing by the human race and his own people all these years. He has never had a safe day! Meeting Ling Dan again today also touched him. Previously, due to the same clan, he could not attack them, and he could only let them pursue them. But this does not mean that he would be afraid of them, he just wanted to get rid of them! "Ha ha, xingersun, give me the key and let you go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past! " "Ha ha, it''s me who doesn''t care about my old love today. You''ve been chasing me for so many years. It''s time to stop. Aren''t you tired?" Sun, the traveler, laughs miserably. Junyi''s face is very ferocious, and his clothes are also ragged because of years of running! Hearing this, I felt something was wrong and my face became serious. At this time, the traveler sun pingkong a grip, the hands of dazzling light, a long stick has slowly appeared in the hands. And Xingfeng also noticed that it was wrong. It seems that Xingfeng sun wants to meet them hard! Chapter 477 Seeing this, I can''t help but have a meal. If you say that the traveler sun really wants to fight with them, they are not rivals! You know, although they have always been in the active situation, no matter how they forced him, they never saw him attack them. But they must not forget that sun Xingxing himself is an extremely powerful opponent, just because of the key thing, he is extremely down, and his strength is beyond doubt. Thought of here, the wind can not help a surprise, look at the traveler sun swallow saliva! "I say again, today either you open, or I come to let you leave!" The traveler Sun said these words slowly. He suddenly held the golden cudgel tightly in his hand. At the same time, he raised his head. A touch of gold in his eyes flashed by, and a strong sense of war swept out, pointing directly at Xingfeng and others! "Don''t be afraid, we have a lot of people. He''s alone. We can''t beat him. We''ll make a great contribution if we take him back today." There is a drum in the heart of Xingfeng, but the most important thing is to bewitch people. "That''s right. There are so many of us. I''m afraid he won''t make it!" Someone echoed. Ling Dan looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "Good, style. Is that your choice?" The traveler sun pointed the golden cudgel in his hand to Xingfeng and laughed. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go! Let''s go together and we''ll get him alive! " At the command of Xingfeng, all the pursuers came up and surrounded the sun. At the same time, they launched a dense attack! The traveler sun sneered, and the golden cudgel began to rotate. In a flash, countless dense illusions appeared, dispelling all these attacks! "You''re stupid, I have to say." The traveler sun laughs wildly, and his figure flashes. He catches things and shoots down all the pursuers. At this moment, there''s only one style left! Sun, the traveller, stood in front of him with his golden cudgel in his hand and pointed to the wind. It seemed that as long as sun, the traveller, had an idea, the wind would disappear! Xingfeng was stunned. He looked at the scene with astonished face. Before his brain turned around, xingsun''s golden cudgel had already pointed to his head! "Xingersun, you..." The next second, Xingfeng knelt down in the air and looked at the traveler sun with cold sweat on his face. "Get out of here!" Traveler sun''s mouth lightly spits out a word! "You..." Because of the fear of stuttering up, even speechless, had to take a group of hands to escape here! The traveler sun Yinian moves, and the golden cudgel is put away by himself. He can''t help feeling a lot when he looks at the figures running away, such as Xingfeng. "What have you been through all these years?" Ling Dan approached and asked. "Those people, just one of them..." The traveler sun ran said that he was disconsolate. Ling Dan naturally understood the meaning of these words. This group of people is just a typical example of the traveler sun! "Forget it, let''s find a place to relax!" Ling Dan smiles to sun. "That''s all. That''s it!" The traveler sun waved his hand, and they found a beautiful place to sit down. Ling Dan ordered some ambergris from Ao Tian, and they drank it happily. Ling Dan also knows that the situation of sun, a young traveler, is quite different from that of him! According to sun Xingxing, the monkey family he belongs to has declined, and it can be said that it is the weakest existence in the orcs. It all starts from the fall of sun Xingxing''s mother, who is the leader of the monkey family. When sun Xingxing''s mother fell, she personally gave him the key, and civil strife happened at this time, which can be said that almost every ORC was killed The inevitable. In order to fight for the key, the ethnic groups are divided into two groups! One is the group of sun mu, the traveler, and the other is the power of coveting the key. They want to fight for the key for a long time. Up to now, they have completely declined. Now, in order to revive, the monkey people put their hope on the traveler''s grandson. A few hundred years ago, because of the secret key, he was slandered as a felony by the opposition, just as Xia Bingxin was slandered by the elder of the elves. However, he was not so lucky. He was directly sealed to Wuyuan by the experts of the Tianhu clan! It''s just because of this coincidence that I met Ling Dan, and the turning point of traveler sun also encountered great changes at this time. However, at that time, the Tianhou people didn''t realize that the key was on the traveler''s grandson. They didn''t realize it until later, but it was too late, and the traveler''s grandson had lost his trace! It was not until the destruction of heaven and earth happened in Wuyuan that sun traveler had to show up and ask the Tianyu people to help him. As for the fact that he found the Tianyu people, it also leaked the news and let the Tianhou people know.When the Tianyu people appear to resolve the crisis of Wuyuan, they don''t know that the key has been transferred to Lingdan by the traveler sun! So that when they first came to Tianyu, they didn''t put too much thought on Lingdan. Even now, sun walker is also hiding around, the purpose is to make everyone think that the key is still on him, and to create a safe environment for Lingdan. Hearing this, Ling Dan also sighed. Indeed, over the past ten years, he has been in a very good situation in Tianyu. He not only worshipped a powerful master in the barren City, but also became a benefactor of the dragon family. A few days ago, the elves owed him a big favor! Compared with xingsun, it''s quite different. And Ling Dan''s all these, can say, also is the traveler sun to bring to him. "You must remember that the secret of the key must not be known by others, otherwise you and I will die!" The traveler sun Manlian said to Ling Dan solemnly that his serious eyes were the same as Peng zuru at the beginning! Ling Dan naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. He would never use the power of the key easily until he was in a critical moment. Moreover, the master gave him three life-saving cards, which were enough to let him through a lot of difficulties. "Where are you going next?" Ling Dan asked sun. "I''m going to the dwarves!" Traveler Sun said that he naturally has his own plan. Now most people in the sky know that the key to the decline of the monkey tribe lies in the traveler''s grandson, and many powerful forces and forces put their minds on the traveler''s grandson. He plans to attract more enemies! "What about the key?" Ling Dan asked. "You need to keep it for a while. My mother said to me that only one key can''t work. Only when all the seven keys are gathered together can they play an incredible power!" Traveler sun slowly said, he can''t help but think of all that his mother told him before she fell. For him, although the key was a kind of crisis, it was a kind of memory. when Ling Dan heard the words, his mind was shocked. It seemed that he had done something extraordinary. Chapter 478 "Traveler sun, let me ask you something!" "You say it "Do you Tianhou have a strange big door?" Hearing Ling Dan''s question, sun can''t help but have a meal. After pondering for a long time, he finally replied: "yes, it''s said that as long as seven keys are collected, it can be opened, but it''s just a legend. So far, no one has been able to collect seven keys!" "Even if the strong of that generation fell by 9000, they could not escape the fall in the end!" It''s true! Ling Dan thought, but there was a touch of enthusiasm and expectation in his heart. He also thought, if he really gathered the seven keys! If you can really open this door. After this gate, is it the fairyland in legend! Everything will come to the surface, but according to his current strength, it is far from being touched. Only by constantly becoming stronger is the right track! "Or I''ll go with you!" Ling Dan has three keys. Even after so many years, he still doesn''t dare to tell the traveler sun. According to Peng Zu, the place where sun Xingxing planned to go, the dwarves, happened to have a key. Lingdan heart slightly a little palpitation, if the first two are coincidental, this time Lingdan is moving the key set together idea. Maybe you will get something from this trip to the dwarves? "Forget it, there are people chasing me everywhere now. You will be very dangerous if you follow me!" Traveler sun refused to come. He was running around in order to create a safe environment for Lingdan and protect the key! Let Lingdan and he get into trouble together, but she doesn''t want to see. "Don''t bother, or I can''t find a place in such a big world!" Ling Dan sighed. He had been in Tianyu for such a long time, but he still knew nothing about Tianyu. "No, it''s very dangerous to follow me. If something happens to you, you can''t even keep your key!" Sun still refuses to come. Ling Dan also knows the seriousness of the matter and naturally understands what sun is worried about. So the words changed and said, "OK, I''m not going to follow you. I''m going to the dwarves, but I don''t know where the dwarves are." "Are you going to the dwarves?" The traveler sun wondered. Ling Dan nodded. "OK, then I can only go to lion dragon clan!" Traveler sun replied that he can come back in the future, but he must not stay with Ling Dan, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable! "As for the location of the dwarves, I''ll give you a partial map of heaven. All places with some strength will be recorded on the map. You can just look for them according to the map! But when you go to the dwarves, you must be careful. Those guys have a bad temper! " Sun said. Ling Dan nodded and took over the map, but was surprised to find that the universe was bigger than he imagined. Roughly speaking, it was hundreds of times that of Wuyuan continent! The map is only partial, but it clearly marks the major ethnic groups, major places, major dangerous places, and the location of each human city. The dwarves are in the mountains near the Terrans. At present, there is a long distance from Lingdan. The traveler Sun explained some things about Ling Dan and left alone, looking very hasty. He really shouldn''t stay long, because no one knows whether those who are after him will kill him again. For the sake of Lingdan, xingersun decides to leave early. After sun left, Lingdan went to the direction of the dwarfs according to the map. In fact, Ling Dan himself is also confused. He originally intended to enter the city of the Terran, but now he has to change his plan and move towards the direction of the dwarves. But before long, Ling Dan ran into trouble. In front of him, a group of people suddenly appeared and flew towards him! And this group of people, the strength is not weak. Ling Dan recognized one of them. Yes, he was the Terran elder who was chasing him. In order to be safe, Lingdan has changed his appearance for a long time. It is reasonable that the old man should not recognize Lingdan. The group of people just passed Lingdan in a hurry. Ling Dan also flew over these people with fear. "Stop!" It''s at this moment. Suddenly someone in the group said something. Ling Dan couldn''t help but have a meal and stopped in the air. The leader was the old man who was chasing him. The old man turned to look at Lingdan, and looked up and down at Lingdan with a pair of hawk like eyes. "Boy, turn around!" The old man said harshly that he felt a familiar breath in the boy. Ling Dan smell speech, slowly turned the body to come over. Other people detect strange, immediately surrounded Lingdan. "Boy, have we met?" The old man asked, looking at Ling Dan, although this face is very strange, how can the breath be so familiar?"My Lord, you You are mistaken. We have never met before. How can we know each other? " Ling Dan pretends to be afraid and says. The old man''s eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at Ling Dan. "Boy, don''t think that if you change your face, I won''t recognize you! Come on, take it for me Finally, the old man confirmed Ling Dan''s breath. With an order, those people gathered around and blocked Ling Dan. Rao is Ling Dan didn''t expect that, even so, the old man can recognize him. Lingdan sneer, for a moment had to let Aotian hand! "Well! Terran children, how dare you Also at this moment, a huge figure came out from behind Lingdan, which spread all over the sky for a moment. At the same time, a powerful force will shake these people around Lingdan back! A dragon shadow slowly appears, a pair of fierce eyes take courage, people dare not look directly. "Dragon Dragon... " The old man was surprised and tied up for a moment. At the same time, Aotian said: "Terran children, you will pay for what you have done!" Aotian hovers over Lingdan, as if supporting Lingdan. The old man and his subordinates were all immediately frightened. "I don''t know if it''s the elder of the dragon clan. I''m confused. Please let me go!" For a moment, the old man knelt down in front of Lingdan in the air and apologized with a worried face. Seeing this, his men knelt down one by one. "Hum, get out of here and let me meet you again Ao Tian said. "Yes, we''ll get out of here in a minute!" The old man stood up, waved his hand and ran away with his hands. How fast, how fast, for fear that Aotian would repent. "Hum, a group of counsellors!" Lingdan disdained to smile: "let''s go, Aotian, this time we''re going to the dwarves!" "Dwarves, it''s still a little far away. It''s a waste of time for you to go like this. Come on up and I''ll take you!" Aotian circled in the air and motioned to Lingdan. Ling Dan thought about it and didn''t refuse. After all, the 50 year deadline hasn''t come yet. Moo! A dragon roars in the sky, breaking the sky and the sky. A dragon is surging in the high clouds! Chapter 479 The dwarves are thousands of miles away from the Terrans in the Kunlun Mountains. Because of the dangerous degree of the Kunlun Mountains, people have been talking about it for generations. The ferocious animals and crises in this area are frightening to hear. But here, there is a powerful and ancient race. The dwarves are the masters of Kunlun! Because of the natural geographical environment of the Kunlun Mountains, even if the Terrans come here, they have to be humble and dare not make mistakes. But if it''s a giant or a hermit, it''s another matter! At least, for the general strong, they are very reluctant to set foot here. The dwarfs are isolated from the outside world and hardly have any contact with the outside world. I remember the last time I contacted the outside world, it was because of the chaos ten thousand years ago. But today is different from the past, there are unexpected guests come uninvited! It has to be said that the Kunlun Mountains are so huge and vast that people are surprised. It can be said that the whole mountain ranges cover the whole area, almost comparable to that of the elves to the dark forest. Among them, the mountain ranges are endless, with little or no place to be found. They are towering and majestic under the sunshine. The vast momentum makes people feel small. The continuous mountains are like the ups and downs of the sea, which makes people feel a sense of respect and fear. From a distance, the mountains are covered with clouds and mist, and the mountains are emerald. Looking down at the foot of the mountain, you can see the shade of green trees, the sky is full of big trees, and the grass is separated from the grass. The endless mountains are strange in shape, tall and towering. It seems that there is a kind of vivid aura in the indistinct. If you are on the scene, you will feel a kind of natural power! On the surface, it looks very peaceful and fascinating. In fact, the mountains are full of danger and danger, just like a rose. Although it''s beautiful, if you relax your guard, you will be stabbed by it if you don''t pay attention. Kunlun Mountains are more dangerous than roses! Lingdan and Aotian are amazed by the place in front of them! "Damn, I haven''t been to this place before!" Aotian''s opening is a lie trough. Rao has lived in Tianyu for thousands of years. It seems that he is also the first time to come to this kind of landscape. Ling Danbai glanced at him and looked at everything in front of him. The dwarves shown on the map should be in this place. But there is a big difference between the scale of the map and here. On the map, the Kunlun Mountains is a point, but in reality, it is boundless and boundless! As for the dwarves, it''s up to them to find out! Let alone the fact that although the Kunlun Mountains are extremely dangerous, they are also pregnant with countless treasures, which attract many people to search for treasures. Ling Dan''s proud sky falls to the ground, and the proud sky returns to human form. Just at this moment, he hears a commotion coming from the jungle in front of him. "Someone!" Ling Dan gestured to Aotian. At the same time, the huge movement in the jungle is getting bigger and bigger. At the next moment, a blue eyed lion leaps out and rushes towards Ling Dan and the two of them! "Be presumptuous, little thing!" The proud sky sees this screen, just slightly will whole body dragon Qi a put, open mouth angrily scold a way. At the next moment, the blue eyed lion seemed to understand something. In her eyes, she was full of panic, fell to the ground, rolled twice, and ran away in a different direction. But the sound in the jungle is not over yet. Instead, it is getting bigger and bigger, and even the sound that makes Lingdan feel incredible is coming directly. "Catch it quickly and don''t let it run away. This green eyed lion cub has been injured. If we catch it, we will be rich!" The human voice came from the jungle. Ling Dan also did not expect, but this time Ling Dan all understand. It turns out that these people are hunting spirit animals here. And it seems that the lion is still in its infancy. Seven or eight human beings, male and female, suddenly appeared in the jungle. They were dressed in different clothes, but they were gorgeous. The leading men were dressed in blue robes, with ethereal clothes, white jade rings around their waists, smelly clothes on their right and pearly jewels on their heads. Several women are graceful and moving, each of them has a beautiful appearance, and a red dress is even more eye-catching. When Ling Dan looked at his clothes, he decided that these people should be disciples of a certain sect. Hearing what I said, I just remembered that the green eyed lion cub had suffered a lot. It turned out that this group of people had done it. When he stepped out of the grass and saw Ling Dan and AO Tian, he was stunned. The man in blue, the leader, asked impatiently, "boy, did you see a blue eyed lion passing by here?" Ling Dan shook his head and laughed with disdain. "Boy, what do you mean? Our elder martial brother asked you. You didn''t hear me, did you?" "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at?" "This smelly boy, I don''t know what to do. Our elder martial brother asked you to give you face. Don''t be shameless!" The first man in blue looks at Ling Dan and enjoys himself. It seems that he likes the feeling of being surrounded by flattery."Hum, don''t talk nonsense with them. These are two savages. We can''t find out anything. We can find them by ourselves! The green eyed lion cub was seriously injured by us and couldn''t run far! " The first man in blue said to Ling Dan and AO Tian, indicating his brother behind him. His artificial appearance really convinced people that he was a bit of a strong man! This person''s strength, at least have 80 grain print appearance, when this group of people''s strength is the strongest, although said to be much higher than Ling Dan. But is Ling Dan a mortal? In Ling Dan''s eyes, this man is just a minion! "What elder martial brother said is true!" "Look, there are traces of the blue eyed lion!" Suddenly, people with sharp eyes observed. "Hurry up! This little thing can''t run far. If we catch it, we can get more contribution points in the clan! " The man in blue laughs, and a group of people are going to catch up with him. They completely regard Ling Dan as the air. "Stop!" Ling Dan motioned for Aotian, who roared like thunder, and burst into the ears of the people. All of them felt numb and paralyzed. Looking back, Aotian showed a surprising breath, and looked at them with angry eyes. "Boy, what did you say just now, say it again!" Aotian said, his voice rolling into the thunder. Then the pedestrian realized that he was kicking on the iron plate. "I don''t know if I''m here. I don''t know if I have eyes. I''ve offended a lot. Please forgive me!" With the roar of Aotian, everyone knelt down on the ground with limp feet. The man in blue, who was the leader, had a face full of horror and cold sweat. How hard Rao Shi was just now, how counselled he would be. The man in blue had to apologize! "Please forgive me The elder martial brother behind the man in blue also said. I didn''t expect that this pedestrian had bad luck today. He not only let go a green eyed lion cub in vain, but also offended a strong man. "You little boys, I advise you to be a man with your tail between your legs in the future, otherwise, even if I forgive you today, others may be wrong!" "Yes, it was taught by my predecessors!" The chicken in blue nodded like pecking rice. "Go away, don''t show up in my eyes again!" Aotian opens his mouth, and his voice suddenly makes everyone feel energetic. "Yes..." "I don''t know your name!" The man in blue is smart. "Hum, my name, don''t mention you, even your ancestors don''t deserve to know it!" Ao Tian''s domineering response: "on the contrary, it''s you. Where are you going to learn from?" Chapter 480 "Back to the master, we come from the Kunlun sect nearby!" "Oh, oh!" Aotian pondered for a long time. The man in blue suddenly laughed and said, "elder, we Kunlun sect are the overlord of this neighborhood. It''s not a good choice to offend us!" "Kunlun school!" Aotian repeated, and the man in blue nodded. "Sorry, I''ve lived for thousands of years, never heard of it!" Ao Tian grins and squints at the man in blue. He continued: "boy, are you trying to threaten me?" The eyes fell in the eyes of the man in blue, fierce, as if able to pierce him in general. The man in blue broke out in a cold sweat, but he didn''t expect that he was really hit with a hard stubble this time. He knelt down in a sweat and said, "no, master, I just want to invite you to Kunlun for a seat!" The man in blue was so frightened that he didn''t expect that this man had lived for thousands of years. This time, he was really a bit backward. When he met Da Neng, he offended others. "Ha ha, it''s free to sit down. You immediately, immediately, disappear from my eyes!" Proud day domineering full said, pointing to the man in blue is very impatient. "Yes, yes The man in blue nodded wildly and was about to take his brother away. "Wait, do you know where the dwarves are around here?" Ling Dan suddenly stops these people. The men in blue are going to collapse. Can these two guys let them go! "We don''t know, but the elders of our clan should know!" The man in blue had no choice but to pay attention to what they were doing in the dwarves. Ao Tian seems to know Ling Dan''s idea. Ling Dan sends a message to Ao Tian: "now we don''t know the specific location of the dwarves, but this boy''s clan knows. Maybe we can go to their clan and ask!" Ao Tian also nodded in agreement. So far, this is the only way. "Good. What''s your name and where is your family?" Ao Tian asks the man in blue again. "Master Hui, my name is Cheng Lin. these are my younger martial brothers and sisters! I''m taking them out to experience. Our clan is not far from here. Let''s take you, elder! " Cheng Lin has a wry smile on his face. He didn''t expect that they finally decided to go to Kunlun sect. When Cheng Lin thought about the consequences, he couldn''t laugh or cry. The strength of these two people is not much different from that of the clan strongmen, but the fault is that they provoked them. Even if you are a local snake here, you have to save face at this time. Once it''s over, zongmen will certainly blame them! Cheng Lin thought of his future, the heart is a pull cool, even so, he is not good attack, only with a smile and tears. Ling Dan and AO Tian nodded. Under the leadership of Cheng Lin and his party, two hours later, they came to a deep mountain. This is the place where Kunlun sect is located. It is indeed a blessed place for cultivation. Here, the air of immortals is ethereal, and the fog is dense. Lingshan is floating in the clouds. Sometimes, the sound of flying torrents is heard from afar. The extraordinary peaks and precipitous mountains are particularly attractive. It''s really an extraordinary place. "This is our Kunlun school!" Cheng Lin said carefully. "We see. You can leave by yourself." Ling Dan says to Cheng Lin and others, and stops Ao Tian. "Master, won''t you go up the mountain with us?" Cheng Lin looks puzzled, but dare not ask more. "I told you to go first! How can there be so much nonsense Ao Tian stares at Cheng Lin. Cheng Lin shrinks his head in fright. As soon as he draws his mouth, he suddenly realizes something and leads his brothers to run up the mountain! "Let''s ask ourselves! It''s easy! " Next, Aotian and Lingdan turn into two rainbow and fly towards the main peak of Kunlun school. "Who dares to break into my Kunlun sect?" It was just near the main peak of Kunlun sect. At this time, a roar came from the peak and came to Ling Dan. "There are masters!" Ao Tian is slightly stunned. Ling Dan laughs, stands out of thin air, hugs the fist way in the air: "ha ha, the elder has offended many, but we have something to ask this time, please forgive me a lot!" "You go away!" The voice came again. At this moment, a lot of disciples have gathered in the square of Kunlun sect, looking at the two figures in the sky and talking about them! "What kind of person, such courage!" "I dare to shout in Kunlun. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person!" "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to be arrogant in our Kunlun sect. Is it that they think their lives are too long?" "When the elder martial brother and others come, they will look good!" At this moment, Cheng Lin is a face of shame toward the top management. I didn''t expect that he brought back two evil stars! Cheng Lin wants to cry without tears. He finds the senior management of Kunlun school and explains everything. "Cheng Lin, I''ll settle with you when I come back!"A man in white stares at Cheng Lin and immediately flies to the direction where Ling Dan Aotian is. "Elder martial brother Baize, it''s not my fault!" At this time, Cheng Lin could not argue. The man in white immediately flew to Ling Dan and brought a group of Kunlun disciples. "Damn, as for it, we just want to ask something. Is it necessary to fight like this?" Ling Dan is also very helpless. "Who are you who dare to act wildly in Kunlun?" The man in white and his party came from the air. They confronted Ling Dan and said that the square below was also full of excitement. "Elder martial brother Baize really did it. Ha ha, these two ungrateful guys are miserable!" "This is the consequence of breaking into my Kunlun sect. These two guys can''t bear it!" "But they seem to be very strong!" "Ha ha, where can we be strong? Elder martial brother Baize will give up, and they will have to surrender obediently!" There are all kinds of voices in the square of Kunlun school, most of them support Kunlun school. The first man in white is Bai Ze. It seems that this man appeared. There is no sound coming from the mountain. "We just want to ask the way if we want to be wild or not!" Ling Dan said helplessly. "Ha ha, asking for directions. I''ve seen all kinds of asking for directions for so many years. You two are too rampant! I didn''t pay any attention to Kunlun school! " Bai Ze sneered. "Again, we''re not here to make trouble, we''re here to ask for directions! Don''t push us any more! " Ling Dan shook his head and said that he didn''t want to make enemies with Kunlun faction. "Ha ha, you''d better tell me where you''re going. Come to our Kunlun school to inquire about such a big fight!" Bai Ze asked with disdain. "We''re going to the dwarves, but we don''t know the location of the dwarves, so we came to ask!" Ling Dan tells the truth. "The dwarves Ha ha ha, I think you are here to make trouble! " Bai Ze is a Leng at first, and then laughs, and then looks solemnly at Ling Dan. Chapter 481 "Take it for me!" Bai Ze looks at Ling Dan and laughs. Ling Dan''s words are just a joke. He had heard of the dwarves from his master, but he didn''t know the location of the dwarves at all. When they came up, they asked the dwarves what they were joking about. Baize didn''t believe it at all, so he ordered all the disciples to surround them. See, Ling Dan also has no choice but to retreat to Ao Tian behind, can only let Ao Tian deal with. "Wait, boy, you really don''t know where the dwarves are?" Ao Tian waved his hand and continued to ask. Those Kunlun disciples stopped immediately. "Don''t fool me, I''m not that easy to cheat!" White Ze sneers repeatedly, continue: "I see you two, is to do see things, less nonsense, let''s go!" "Take it!" With a wave of Baize''s hand, the disciples immediately attacked them. "I see who dares to move!" Aotian frowned and roared. The sound broke through the sky and spread back and forth between the peaks of Kunlun school for a long time! Those Kunlun disciples who were about to take action were stunned by the sound, looked at each other and did not dare to move forward. The disciples in the square of Kunlun sect were also shocked by the sound, and the weak ones vomited blood and fainted on the spot. I have to say that the sound of Aotian really shocked everyone. "Again, we''re not here to make trouble. We''re just here to ask the way to the dwarves. Don''t force us to make trouble!" Ao Tian said almost one sentence at a time, and his voice spread all over the mountains and to everyone. Bai Ze is also frightened by such a strong Ao Tian. Are they really just asking for directions? Looking at their serious appearance, Baize couldn''t help wondering. "Well, I''m not very clear about the way you want to ask. I''ll ask my master and tell you again. If you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame my Kunlun faction for being merciless!" Bai Ze is serious. Ao Tianwang nods to Bai Ze. He and Ling Dan stand in the air and don''t make any moves. They are surrounded by Kunlun disciples. However, Bai Ze flies towards the mountain. He should ask the master carefully! Before long, white Ze flies back, see Ling Dan and AO Tian also quite honest, not too presumptuous, also rest assured. He didn''t expect to ask for directions. From the master, Bai Ze did know about the dwarves, but his master didn''t tell him the location of the dwarves. Instead, he asked to take Ling Dan to see him, which made Bai Ze puzzled. See white Ze back, Ling Dan is also a face excited to, as long as get the news of the dwarves, they leave immediately! "Two..." Baezawa hesitated. "Why, what did your master say?" Ling Dan asked. "My master didn''t tell me However, my master invited you to his place! He will tell you in person He said. "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ao Tian asked with a questioning face. Ling Dan didn''t expect Bai Ze to say so. "You step back!" Bai Ze said to the group of disciples that the disciples surrounded by Ling Dan immediately dispersed. "Well, you''d better tell the truth. If you dare to play any tricks, we''ll have to make a good fight today!" Ao Tian also replied that he made his attitude very clear. Bai Ze nodded, raised his hand and said, "please follow me!" Ling Dan and AO Tian follow Bai Ze to the spirit mountain. When I came up the mountain, I immediately felt a strong aura. It was really the holy land of the immortal family and a blessed place for practice. Sitting on the Jade House, an old man in white has been waiting for him for a long time. Three figures flew in the air and landed in the attic. Bai Ze hugged the old man and said, "master, they are the two of them!" "Well, you go down!" The old man turned his back to Ling Dan and told Bai Ze. "This is my master. He has something to tell you. I''ll go down first!" White Ze to Ling Dan two people simple said for a while, then leave first. "May I have your name, sir?" Lingdan said. The old man in white turned around and looked at Ling Dan. Ling Dan also looked at the old man. The old man''s eyebrows and whiskers were white, and he looked amiable. He seemed to have a spirit in his body. It would be very comfortable to be close to the old man. "Ha ha, it''s just a title!" The old man smiles kindly. "What shall we call you?" Ling Danleng arrived. "You can call it whatever you want!" The old man laughed. "Let''s get down to business. I heard that you are going to the dwarves. What''s the matter?" The old man said. Ling Dan nodded, Ao Tian also nodded. "That''s exactly what happened, but we don''t know how to get to the dwarves. Please let me know!" "To tell you the truth, anyone who can understand the dwarves is not a strong master. It''s the first time I''ve seen you go to such a place when you are young!" The old man said"I''m flattered Ling Dan laughs. "But please let me know!" Ling Dan asked again. "Ha ha, I can tell you, but boy, you have to do me a favor!" The old man then said, Lingdan mouth slightly a smoke, heart: really not simple! "Ha ha, elder, you say it is, boy, do your best!" Ling Dan smiles. He always thinks it''s not so simple. "Ha ha, you have to promise me that if you reach the dwarves, you must help me send this letter to a dwarf named Tong Hao!" Then the old man took out a sealed letter and handed it to Ling Dan. Ling Dan is tiny a Leng, originally thought is what big matter, originally is to send a letter to the person by the way. "No problem at all, I promise you!" Ling Dan smiles and agrees to take the letter. He finds that the letter is wrapped by a mysterious force, which he can''t open. It''s estimated that it''s also to prevent others from peeking! "Now please tell me how to get to the dwarves!" "The dwarves are deep in the Kunlun Mountains! And our Kunlun sect is just at the boundary of Kunlun Mountains. Where you want to go, my letter will guide you! Go, child, and make sure that my letters are delivered The old man thinks about Ling Dan, and then moves, flies to the distance, and disappears in the vision of Ling Dan and AO Tian. At this time, Baise also appeared and said to them, "you two, master, let me lead you down the mountain!" Ling Dan nodded and took out the letterhead to observe it. Unexpectedly, on the surface of the letterhead, a dynamic map was developed, on which Ling Dan''s current location and destination were marked. Under the leadership of Bai Ze, Ling Dan and AO Tian left the Kunlun sect and went to the depth of the Kunlun Mountains. The letterhead also showed that it was getting closer to the destination. It has to be said that the road they passed was extremely dangerous. If not for the guidance of this letter, they would not have been able to find the dwarves for a while and a half. They crossed several huge canyons, several high mountains and several basins, and finally found the location of the dwarves. It must be said that they did not expect the complexity of the dwarf''s location. Chapter 482 The place where the dwarfs are located is in the extreme depths of the Kunlun Mountains. Outside the Kunlun Mountains, the scenery is pleasant all year round, and the deep place is already a snowy world. The gale whistling and galloping, like a knife cut general, blowing Lingdan face pain. Ling Dan was shocked. The danger of this kind of environment is quite high. The wind and snow alone can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. They walked in the world of wind and snow, with rolling mountains on both sides. The sky and the earth were white, and the visibility was very low. In front of the two, there is a vast basin, which is where the dwarf tribe is located. It''s getting dark gradually, and at this moment, the wind and snow are more violent. The wind is like crying and howling, blowing past them, rolling the flying snow in the sky. They took the time to enter the basin and soon came to the gate of the dwarf tribe. Here, however, the city walls are reinforced and heavily guarded. There is a sentry Pavilion above the city wall, in which there are two sentinel dwarves. Their clothes are very strange, just like those worn by primitive people, but they are very thick, as if they were specially designed to resist the wind and snow. Ling Dan also saw the dwarf for the first time. These two sentinel dwarves are only half his height. For such a big man as Aotian, they just reach his knee. They are like giants in front of these dwarves. Of course, what Ling Dan perceives is more than that. These two sentinel dwarves also have more than 100 prints! It seems that Ling Dan and AO Tian are also aware of the way. The two dwarfs suddenly said loudly: "who is that?" "We came here specially to give something to the noble! Please let us in Ling Dan responded loudly below. The two dwarven sentinels whispered to each other, and then said to Ling Dan, "what are you sending, and to whom?" "This is a letter to the noble Tong Hao!" Ling Dan raised the letter in his hand. He didn''t know if the two dwarf Sentinels had seen it. "Tong Hao..." "Who is Tong Hao?" "Is there Tong Hao in our family?" The two Sentinels were stunned and looked at each other. They had never heard of Tong Hao. Ling Dan and AO Tian''s reaction to the two sentinels was also in a daze. Did the old man fool them? Ling Dan and AO Tian stare at each other and fall into crisis. "Tong Hao, wocao, I remember, this is not our ancestor!" All of a sudden, one of the Sentinels patted his head, as if he remembered something and was shocked. "Who the hell are you?" As soon as these two people want to see their ancestors, they have to be on guard! "We''re here to deliver the mail?" Ling Dan raised the letter in his hand and said, "please forgive me!" "It''s amazing to send a letter to our ancestors! Tell the elder quickly The two sentinels whispered. "Wait a minute!" And then toward Lingdan two people said. Before long, from the misty wind and snow, several figures came. Ling Dan fixed an eye to see, is a very old long bearded dwarf, is the elder of the dwarves. The sentry motioned to the elder and came to Ling Dan and others. "You two, are you here to send a letter to Tong Hao?" The elder questioned: "who asked you to send the letter?! "It''s an old man of Kunlun school!" Ling Dan thought for a moment and looked embarrassed. The old man of Kunlun sect didn''t tell him his name! Lingdan a face helpless, once again raised the hand of the letter, the elder saw is a surprised. "It''s really the mark of Kunlun school!" "Come on, you two, come with me!" The elder motioned to the two sentinels to open the gate of the tribe, and Ling Dan and his wife entered. The elder led the way, and Ling Dan and his wife followed closely. It has to be said that the dwarf tribe is really primitive, and we also have a certain scale. Like the human race, the dwarf tribe has generally formed various systems and orders. The only difference is that dwarves are generally much more powerful than Terrans. The whole basin, the tribe of the dwarves, covers a vast area. At this time, it was already night, because of the greater wind and snow, Lingdan could not observe more information. All the way, he followed the elder to an open pub, and the elder settled them down. "You give me the letterhead, and I will give it to elder Tong Hao!" The elder said to them. Ling Dan nodded, handed the letter to him, and asked, "your name, sir!" "My name is Tong Chao, an elder of my family!" The elder answered truthfully. "Since you two are sent by Kunlun, I can rest assured that you will spend the night here. I will send someone to see you off in two days." Said the elder.Ling Dan and AO Tian look at each other. It is obvious that the elder has regarded them as disciples of Kunlun sect. "In my family, you must remember that there are several places you can''t go, the first is the tower in the tribe, the second is the mine in the west, and the third is the master area in the East. By the way, when you are in the tribe, don''t give our people nicknames, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! " Tong Dynasty account for everything, let Lingdan two people pay attention, just about to leave, but stopped down, think of what. "By the way, a military meeting will be held in our tribe in two days. Maybe we can''t send you away until the end of the meeting!" "Wuhui, what wuhui?" Ling Dan and AO Tian are puzzled. "This is our tribe''s method of selecting talented young people once every five years, but the limit must be under 100 years old!" The elder said in detail. "Elder, can we take part?" Ling Dan asked. "Well, you can''t, but since you are Kunlun disciples, I''ll give you a chance! How old are you now? " "Thirty eight!" Ling Dan thought about it and replied that he left Wuyuan at the age of 25 and had been in Tianyu for 13 years. "Two hundred and twenty!" Proud of the sky so do a face of regret, his actual age, can be dozens of times larger than this! "Well, I''m sorry, big man. What''s your name, by the way?" Tong Chao turns to Ling Dan and asks, he has to know something about Ling Dan. "Elder Hui, my name is bu fan!" Ling Dan made it up casually. "Well, I see I''ll go first Tong Chao made a brief record of Ling Dan''s basic information and went out. "Are you going to take part in the martial arts of these short wax gourds?" Aotian said, "Shh!" Ling Dan quickly motioned to him: "you forgot what the elder said just now! Don''t give people nicknames! Walls have ears. Be careful we can''t get out of this dwarf "All right!" Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders and had to bow his head under the eaves. "I''m going to see you, just to temper myself, just these days we can''t go back!" "Maybe you''ll get something unexpected when you take part in this martial arts meeting!" Chapter 483 Ling Dan thought that the fourth key was in the dwarves, but he didn''t know exactly where it was. If there was any harvest this time, it would be better to get the fourth key. In the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, the dwarves are almost forever isolated from the outside world. Deep in the Kunlun Mountains, the wind and snow have been mixed for many years, which also leads to the ice cover and snow drift for thousands of miles. From time to time, terrible snowstorms break out, making it a dangerous Jedi. But the dwarves can survive here. It has to be said that the dwarves'' survival ability is really strong. At daybreak, Lingdan and Aotian went out. The appearance of Ling Dan and AO Tian immediately attracted the attention of other dwarfs in the tribe. However, unlike elder Tong Chao, these dwarfs seem to be hostile to Ling Dan and AO Tian, and their eyes are full of disgust and disgust. This makes Lingdan feel quite helpless, and Aotian is extremely angry. Ling Dan had long heard that there was a certain contradiction between the dwarves and the Terrans. He didn''t expect that the contradiction was still so deep after so many years. Lingdanton realized that he and Aotian estimated that there would be no peaceful days in the dwarves. Ling Dan and AO Tian are walking on the street. There is snow in the sky. The downtown is noisy. Although the weather is very cold, it seems that these dwarves are used to it. People come and go on the street. In front of Lingdan, a group of dwarves come to Lingdan with a fierce look. Lingdan leans to the roadside and bumps into one of them. To be exact, it should have been the dwarf himself. "Blind boy! How dare you hit me The dwarf''s face was covered with stubble, his face was fierce, his whole body was wrapped up in thick robes, and he was wearing a coarse cloth round hat. He was small and had a big temper. He looked up at Ling Dan, and his face was angry. "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. Short wax gourd, it''s you who bumped into it. Do you think we are idiots?" Aotian couldn''t bear it any more. He looked at the dwarf and said angrily. As everyone knows, the words of Ao Tian are just like throwing a huge stone on the surface of the water. It turned out that it was just a wave, but now it''s a flying wave! It''s just Ao Tian''s words that offend all the dwarfs in the street! "Asshole, you have to pay for what you said!" The dwarf was suddenly angry. At the same time, all the dwarfs in the street around him were angry. They surrounded Lingdan. "The trough! I''ve told you to pay attention to what you say, but you don''t listen to me. Is it all right now? " Ling Dan burst a rude, laughing and crying at Ao Tian. Aotian didn''t expect that he had offended so many people unintentionally. "What to do!" "What else can we do?" They were surrounded by dwarfs and couldn''t move. "Everyone, these two Terrans dare to humiliate us!" Also at this time, the stubble covered dwarf suddenly came to fight and kick Ling Dan and others. With a cry, the dwarves around rushed up one by one, some directly hugged Ling Dan and AO Tian''s thighs, some directly rode on their heads, and some simply attacked Ling Dan and others. "Aotian, hold back, don''t fight back, otherwise it will be more serious!" When Aotian has been so angry, he is about to break out, but he is stopped by Lingdan. They must not fight back. Once they fight back, it''s not only them who suffer losses, but they also suffer losses! At that time, they will be expelled from the dwarves with empty hands, and they will lose their wives and soldiers. Smell speech, Ao Tian can only bear to swallow, let this group of dwarves make trouble. Full vent more than an hour, this group of short talent slowly left. "Keep a low profile here. Remember that this is not your Terran. In our territory, you have to set up a dragon for me, and a tiger has to lie down for me!" When the last dwarf left, he spat at them hard enough to see how much they resented the Terran. Ling Dan and AO Tian are in a mess. Because they don''t fight back, they are in a mess. Their hair is dishevelled and their faces are dirty. They can be said to be extremely subdued. They looked at each other and laughed. "Pay attention to what you say in the future, don''t poke people''s pain! Otherwise, the consequences may be more serious than today! " Ling Dan reminds, Ao Tian nods and arranges his clothes. Ling Dan knows that this kind of situation is light. If they really offend them seriously, they may lose their arms and legs today. If it''s serious, they may even lose their lives. They went back to their residence in confusion. The dwarves in the tavern looked at them and they were disgusted. Also at this time, a figure walked slowly towards the two. "Well, go ahead!" Lingdan a little Leng, looking back to this person, is not that elder Tong Chao. "You two can really get into trouble. Don''t talk about it. You two are still on the street. Aren''t you looking for death?"Tong Chao pulls two people into the room, one face says solemnly, very obvious he also knew this matter. "You know, dwarves and Terrans are always at odds. You can stay here today because you are Kunlun disciples! But you have to be careful! Or you will be disqualified! " Tong Chao said to Ling Dan. "I see!" Lingdan chick pecked the rice and nodded. If it wasn''t for the fourth key, he wouldn''t stay here. Since the dwarfs have come, they can''t go back empty handed. "You too. Pay attention to what you say!" Tong Chao stares at Ao Tian. "By the way, this is your token for joining the martial arts association. Put it away!" Then, Tong Chao takes out an iron token and gives it to Ling Dan. The token is engraved with Ling Dan''s name, but it''s an alias Bu fan! "Then you''ll play with this token! But The elder took a worried look at Lingdan. "But what..." Ling Dan listen to Tong Chao such a stop, immediately feel something wrong. "You''d better not take part!" Tong Chao sighed. "Why?" "I learned some news last night. Since I learned that you are going to participate in the martial arts association, some talented youths have threatened to humiliate you in the martial arts association. Those talented youths have strong strength, at least for you " Ling Dan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard that he was about to be targeted. "Plus what happened today, you can''t even pass the first round! "Tong Chao really sympathizes with Ling Dan. "Well, I still want to try!" "Well, I can only help you here! It''s up to you whether you participate or not. I can''t care too much. I can only advise you to be careful! " "By the way, I''ve given your letter to our patriarch. He said that when the wuhui wants to see you two, you should stay more!" Before leaving, elder Tong Chao told Ling Dan about the rules of joining the martial arts association. "Thank you, elder Tong!" Ling Dan''s Shenwu token bows deeply to the back of Tong Chao. In the dwarves, the elder of Tong Chao has a good attitude towards them! Chapter 484 Ling Dan even thought of what he would be like when he joined the martial arts! He shakes his head, throws zaxu out of his mind, and focuses on the martial arts association. The rules of the martial arts association are actually very simple, no different from the Terrans. In short, it''s a duel. The token in his hand is his name, and whoever is called will play. However, it''s forbidden to kill. You just need to defeat the opponent. If you are cruel and ruthless, you will be disqualified and will be severely punished. Time is short, time is fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the beginning of the martial arts association. Ling Dan also stayed in the dwarves for two or three days, but the dwarves were extremely indifferent and hostile to him. Come to the site of wuhui, it is the square in the tribe. At this moment, four huge challenge arenas have been set up. Although the wind blows and the snow is heavy, it can''t quench the enthusiasm of these people. Ling Dan and AO Tian are prominent and conspicuous in the short crowd, but there are waves of disdain and disdain in their eyes. Ling Dan and AO Tian are used to standing in the crowd. Ling Dan also knows that there are really a lot of players participating in the martial arts association, with 100 people. Before long, he saw a dwarf walking slowly in front of the crowd on crutches. Then, facing the crowd, he took out an ancient book and scanned around the crowd. Then, with a heavy stick of crutches, he announced: "the martial arts association begins!" "Tong Han vs. Tong Er Niu!" "Tong Fu vs. Zhan Fengyu!" ¡­¡­ When the old man read some of his names, he immediately walked out of the crowd and walked to the challenge arena. With the cheers of the audience''s nightlife, he immediately began to fight. Ling Dan has to say that the fighting style of the dwarves is quite simple and rough. To be exact, the moves they use are not fancy magic powers, but simple and pure physical strength and fighting skills. Just like the most primitive fighting, almost every part of the body is used for fighting. Ling Dan is an eye opener. The way the dwarves fight is the best way to stimulate their physical potential. Peng Zu once said to him that martial arts, magic and supernatural powers can only play a huge role in the early stage of cultivation. When the martial arts peak in the later stage of cultivation, they will not be of any use at all. When it comes to the peak of martial arts, it depends on the original strength and the understanding of the heart. In short, it is still necessary to return to the original. The way of practice of the dwarfs is simple and crude. Although it seems primitive, it actually lays a very good foundation for the later period. Ling Dan believes that if he fights with them, he will never be their opponent. After a while, the wonderful battle came to an end, but it was the prelude of the wuhui. The wuhui had just begun. The best part is still to come. In the second game, the same eight people came on. Ling Dan roughly knew that these dwarves were all under 100 years old, which could be regarded as the younger generation of the whole dwarves. But the next few players, Ling Dan found something wrong, they look at Ling Dan here from time to time, to Ling Dan show provocative eyes, as if deliberately laughing at Ling Dan. "Ha ha, the forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. Some people want to join the martial arts association without looking at what they are Ling Danton knew that these words were meant for himself. In one of the challenge arena, a man came up, and the dwarf looked at Ling Dan, openly disdaining and laughing. Ling Dan understands that these people are deliberately provoking themselves! "Aotian, hold back!" And the tolerance of Ao Tian is not very good. It''s the limit for so many years to be able to endure so many days. It''s about to break out. Ling Dan presses his shoulder. "Hold back, they are deliberately irritating us. If we are angry, we will lose! By that time, it will be a failure! " Ling Dan comforted him. "I told you not to take part in this martial arts meeting. Why do you want to take part in it? I''ve never been so angry!" Ao Tian asked in a ferocious way. "Don''t worry, we won''t participate in the Martial Arts Association for nothing. Elder Tong said that if we win the top five of the martial arts association, we can enter the heaven pool of the dwarves and understand the way of heaven!" Proud day smell speech, also suppress heart of anger, nodded no longer angry, he don''t want to because of his reason and let Lingdan be disqualified. At this point, when every dwarf on the court learned that Ling Dan was also a player, they all threw provocative eyes at them. "Let them Bang first. When I come on, I''ll make them look good!" Ling Dan clenched his fist. "These are the two disciples of Kunlun sect!" On the high place outside the challenge arena, the elders of the dwarves, senior officials and others were seated. Around them, there seemed to be a barrier to isolate the flying snow. Many elders looked at the hostile Ling Dan and had no choice but to come.This is not the first time. This Kunlun party is relatively friendly to them. In fact, few Kunlun people know about the dwarves, and most of them are elders. Besides, every few years, Kunlun disciples come to the dwarves for training and study, and sometimes Kunlun disciples come to deliver letters, which is also the existence of the acquiescence of the dwarves. When they go back, they will be forced to erase this memory. This situation has been going on for a long time. Almost every Terran coming to the dwarves will cause hostility of the dwarves. They do not welcome the Terrans, and even have a strong hatred for the Terrans. All this will start ten thousand years ago. "Alas, the boy didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick, so he chose to join the martial arts association!" "You should know that Kunlun disciples had participated in the training before, but in the end they had to leave with humiliation!" "Well, let the boy leave early!" These dwarven elders sigh one after another that those who know the truth don''t hate the human race any more, but they are only a few. For most dwarves, their enmity with the human race is incomparable. If it were not for the selfish interests of the human race, they would have lived in this sparsely populated and isolated place. If Ling Dan knew, he would sympathize with them, just like the reason why the demons invaded Wuyuan. But now the dwarves are very used to living here, but the deep-rooted hatred for the human race is still. In fact, both the dwarves and the human race were originally the same race. It was only because of the abnormal flow of power a long time ago that some of the descendants of the human race changed their bodies that the later dwarves were formed. This part of the human race has been discriminated against. In the final analysis, the reason for everything is the selfishness, insatiability and insatiability of the human race, which leads to the present situation. The fourth scene starts soon, and Ling Dan is one of them. The dwarf opposite him has already started all kinds of provocations. Ling Dan looks at the little spot in front of him and sighs helplessly. Chapter 485 When Ling Dan came on the stage, the audience all mocked and cursed him one after another. They didn''t give him a good face at all. "Ha ha, Terran boy! You shouldn''t have come up here! Your name is in the newspaper. Today I will make you lose face again in front of everyone The dwarf on the other side had strong muscles. Even in the ice and snow, he just wore a blouse. Pointing at Ling Dan is very arrogant. Just after that, the audience burst out a strong voice "in the next step!" Ling Dan embraces his fists, and is indifferent to their provocation. "Remember, it''s your dwarf grandfather who beat you today The dwarf looked up at Ling Dan, but he was as rampant as Gao Linxia. Ling Dan helplessly looked at this little spot in front of him. He was quite small, but his tone was quite big! Voice just fell, painted Castle Peak hands directly claw, a tiger, toward Lingdan horizontal flutter! Ling Danya didn''t listen to the words of Qingshan. He just sniffed. After several moves, Ling Dan has to admit that the fighting skills of huaqingshan are very tricky and sharp, which is not what ordinary people can cope with, but they also have shortcomings, that is, the lack of martial arts magic! The fighting skills of the dwarves are very top, so their close combat ability is very strong. Unfortunately, they don''t practice supernatural powers. As long as Ling Dan keeps away from them, their fighting skills will be useless! And the painting of the green mountain tiger leaping up, just to find a chance to get close to Ling Dan''s body, as long as let him close, Ling Dan is his fish to be slaughtered, let him butcher! Obviously, Ling Dan is aware of this, and at the moment when huaqingshan is close to him, he gets away from him again. In this way, huaqingshan can''t get close to him at all. His brute force is all over Luokong, but there are more traces on the challenge arena. At this time, huaqingshankong has his ability, but he can''t exert it. and Ling Dan also moves seriously: "I have to say that your strength is very strong But I forgot to tell you that I''m no worse than you I saw Ling Dan''s two fingers together to form a sword finger, and then when the sky was frozen, a force of cold ice suddenly came towards me, and the flying ice and snow in the sky also condensed at this time, forming a series of frost arrows! Whew, whew! Ling Dan''s sword finger was raised, and countless frost arrows were shot out, straight to the dwarf''s painting Castle Peak! "Boy, in the face of absolute power, any fancy is futile!" When Hua Qingshan saw this scene, he sneered. He took a horse step and took a deep breath. Before the countless arrows were about to hit him, he hit him with a fist! The punch is like a mirage. It''s very fast, but surprisingly, each punch smashes a frost arrow with great precision! "Oh Ling Dan slightly surprised, as expected. I didn''t expect that this little bit really has two skills. To remove these attacks, Hua Qingshan showed his ruthlessness in his eyes. When he stepped on his feet, a circle of snow was suddenly aroused on the challenge arena, and his body was catapulted towards Ling Dan at a high speed. He knew that if he didn''t get close, he might lose in Lingdan''s hands! "No way to get close!" Ling Dan also ridiculed that he dodged the ejection of huaqingshan. Hua Qingshan was a little angry and said angrily, "don''t hide when you have the ability. You''ll be finished when I get close to you!" Ling Dan retorted: "if you have the ability, come close to me. Ha ha, if you can get close to me, I will lose!" It has to be admitted that all aspects of the physical functions of the dwarfs are very powerful, even if the movement speed is extremely strong, but it''s a pity that they don''t practice magic power. Within a short distance, Ling Dan''s speed is close to the blink. It''s almost impossible for huaqingshan to get close to Ling Dan''s body. In this way, huaqingshan couldn''t get close to Lingdan from the beginning to the end. He was only angry and gnashing his teeth. The audience was stunned. They thought huaqingshan could beat Lingdan hard, but now they were surprised. "This boy is very clever. He found our disadvantage all of a sudden!" Those several elders cast the eyes of praise to Ling Dan one after another. "The boy may have a play!" Several dwarven elders feel that Ling Dan is not simple. "It''s true that even if the boy doesn''t do much, he can win! I have to say that the boy''s strategy is really obscene! " Several elders talked and put forward their own opinions. "Son of a bitch, you You have the ability. Don''t let me Let me get close to you, or Or I''ll make you look good! " Huaqingshan was almost consumed at this time, and looked at Lingdan breathlessly. Ling Dan also achieved his goal, which not only consumed painting Castle Peak, but also angered him. "Ha ha, I''m too lazy to play with you! Goodbye In the end, huaqingshan was almost consumed. Ling Dan didn''t want to play cat and mouse with him. He just waved in the air and used two magic powers to blow huaqingshan out of the challenge arena.This scene once again shocked everyone! I didn''t expect that Ling Dan had been playing with huaqingshan, but in the end, he beat huaqingshan lightly. "Hum, I didn''t expect that this smelly boy was very smart. If you met me, you wouldn''t feel so good!" "He dares to be clever. He''d better pray not to meet me, or I''ll teach him to be a man!" Some dwarven geniuses are going to teach Ling Dan how to be a man. Wuhui: "boy, you''d better pray that your opponent is not me, or I want you to look good!" Similar voices come and go, all aimed at Ling Dan. This also shows that they are really shocked by Ling Dan''s methods. Ling Dan just wants to come and shake his head, and doesn''t care too much about them. Soon the second round will begin. Ling Dan this time, it is unexpected row in the last appearance, the dwarf patriarch with the ancient book old read two names. "Lingdan vs. Yunwu!" As soon as the words were finished, there came a loud noise, which seemed quite surprising. Chapter 486 "It''s shangyunwu. Tut tut!" "The boy is done!" "In front of shangyunwu, see how arrogant he is!" "That''s right. Shangyunwu is a talented disciple ranking 21. He can only go to the finals directly by a little bit!" For a moment, the audience began to talk and sneer at Linton. Ling Dan listened to the noisy voices of these people, and could not help looking at the guy who only reached his knee in front of him! "I met you! I tell you, you''re done! " On the cloud Wu country word face is full of fortitude, look to Ling Dan''s eyes with slight disdain. He''s going to beat him with strength! "I''m looking forward to it!" Ling Dan laughs. "You''ll see it soon!" Shangyunwu sneers. Soon, the battle began, the same as the two, the other challenge arena is also very open. In the face of speed toward their own close to the cloud Wu, Ling Dan body back suddenly a retreat, try to keep a safe distance from it. At the same time, Ling Dan made a seal with both hands and exerted various magical powers on him. However, the dwarves'' bodies are like iron hammers after all. They have experienced a lot of tempering since childhood, and their bodies are extremely strong, not to mention the gifted children like shangyunwu. "Well, your fancy things are useless to me!" Shangyunwu sneers. Facing Ling Dan''s crazy avoidance, he keeps away from himself. He doesn''t seem flustered. Instead, he is always looking for opportunities. As long as he trains for opportunities, he will give Ling Dan a heavy blow! No matter how fast Ling Dan hides, after all, shangyunwu is not an ordinary dwarf master. He soon catches Ling Dan in a space. His body moves and immediately gets close to Ling Dan. His short body is like an iron lock and sticks to Ling Dan''s back. Then, the cloud Wu hands and feet together, toward Lingdan issued a fatal death lock. "Come down here!" Ling Dan didn''t expect that it''s hard to deal with Yunwu. All of a sudden, the mistake makes him find a flaw, but it doesn''t disturb Ling Dan''s rhythm. Ling Dan''s feet kick, and then the whole person flies up and into the air. Ling Dan''s body suddenly gives a meal. The next moment, he accelerates to fall, but he lands on the back. If shangyunwu doesn''t let go of this blow, he can only bear it! Soon the speed of Lingdan accelerated to the extreme! "It''s shameless to lie in a trough!" "It''s despicable to use such means!" "The Terran is the Terran, any kind of means can be used!" "Bah, it''s not true that this method can win!" The audience was also blinded by Ling Dan''s comments. Shangyun didn''t expect Ling Dan to do such a move. Indeed, if he doesn''t let go, the powerful impact of this blow will make him lose his ability to move. What''s more, he just locked Ling Dan''s back, not his neck! So, at the moment, he''s down. As a last resort, shangyunwu has no choice but to let go! And Ling Dan''s body shape is about to hit the ground when the pause down, rolling to the ground, set off three feet of snow! Shangyunwu looks at Lingdan, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Then Shang Yunwu clenched his fist and sent out bursts of sonic boom. His whole body was tense to the extreme. "Well, you''d better pray that I don''t get close to you!" On cloud Wu threat to, didn''t expect Ling Dan will be so thorny, and a few times to those people are very different! Shangyunwu stares at him with a serious face, with uncertain light in his eyes. He is thinking about countermeasures. And Ling Dan mercilessly, directly a hand, unexpectedly is countless frost and snow, unexpectedly is out of thin air condensation into an ice wall, mercilessly toward the cloud Wu pressure in the past. Shangyunwu''s two fists burst out, and suddenly burst out a gust of overwhelming breath, smashed the ice wall hard, and the next moment the ice wall broke up and scattered all over the ground. "Well, don''t think you will!" Smash the ice wall of Lingdan, and the two fists of shangyunwu suddenly hit the ground! Then a ravine vertical and horizontal cracks spread to Lingdan like cobwebs. In a flash, huge soil pillars protruded from the ravine and stabbed Lingdan. Shangyunwu smashes to the ground again, and countless earth cones force Lingdan. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ling Dan gave a cold drink, and there was a blazing fire all over his body. Then he made a quick fist to smash these soil cones, and the hot broken soil was flying all over the sky. "Boy, you forced me!" Shangyunwu said with a gloomy face. Then on cloud Wu hands seal, mouth recite words, mouth Mou light suddenly lock Ling Dan. Whew! His figure unexpectedly is all of a sudden escapes into the underground, toward Ling Dan''s position extremely fast advance. "This is the technique of earthly escape!" The audience immediately exclaimed, as if they didn''t expect to use Yunwu. "It''s not bad. The boy of shangyunwu has learned the technique of earth hiding so quickly!""I have to admit that this boy has great talent, but he is a little arrogant!" The elders looked at the scene and praised it. "Although we dwarves seldom use magic powers, it doesn''t mean we don''t have them. It''s just that few people can learn these advanced magic powers!" "Yes, although we are physically strong, we are in a mess in the use of magical powers!" "I didn''t expect that shangyunwu had learned this extremely profound technique of earth hiding!" "I don''t know if the boy can still win now!" "It''s estimated that it''s very difficult. If he uses the technique of tudun, shangyunwu will be able to integrate his body with the earth. It''s very easy to defend and difficult to attack. He can attack this boy anytime and anywhere as long as he wants, and this boy has no way to take him!" These elders talked about it one after another, but they still did not dare to jump to a conclusion. No one could guess the end of the matter until the end. "Oh, is that so?" When he went to yundun, he lost sight in the challenge. His body had already escaped into the ground, waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal blow to Lingdan. Bang! Suddenly, shangyunwu launched an attack. It has to be said that Yunwu is very careful and has his own mind and strategy for fighting. Ling Dan was knocked to the ground by this blow, and his body soared into the air. Because I don''t know when shangyunwu will appear. If he catches him, he will lose. Bang bang! In a flash, Ling Danton was hit and flew dozens of times! Ling Danton understood that shangyunwu was also consuming himself! "It''s so naive. I don''t think I can do anything like that!" Lingdan heart sneer, followed by the whole body momentum suddenly soared. The next second body shape suddenly leap up, huge fist with a terrible breath, one after another hit the ground. Bang bang! In a flash, the whole arena was shaking, and the audience''s eyes were attracted. Violent shock wave into the underground, for a moment, on the cloud Wu unexpectedly lost the attack target, in the underground crazy to avoid this terrible shock wave! Ling Dan knew that there was no end, and a golden light covered his right arm. The golden light was shining directly into the sky, which made everyone''s eyes hurt. Rao Shi, the elder of the dwarves, was also frightened by the earth shaking power. "Shangyunwu lost..." Several elders looked at each other and got a result in their heart! Chapter 487 This game, is on cloud Wu lost, but also lost very thoroughly! Several elders already know the final result! Ling Dan''s right arm glowed with gold. The earth shaking power attracted all the viewers. Rao Shi, the other players in the challenge arena could not help but stop fighting and were attracted here! Boom! Ling Dan hit the center of the challenge arena with a fist, and his groundbreaking power was like a rainbow. Whoosh! In an instant, there was a huge wind, rolling up the flying snow, and the snow and gravel were swept out in an instant, which made the audience escape. This terrible blow seemed to cover the power of destroying the dead and pulling the decadent. It directly smashed a huge pit out of the center of the challenge arena, and the power rushed into the ground freely. "Ah Shangyunwu, who was hiding in the underground, was shocked out of the ground by this force and fell on the challenge arena. Obviously, he suffered a lot of damage. Obviously, he lost the game! Everyone was shocked! Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes have changed from disdain and disgust to panic. Unexpectedly, they have been looking down on the discrimination of the human race, so terrible! This also seems to overturn their understanding of the Terran kid, because no Terran kid has ever been able to defeat them. It''s incredible that the boy beat the twenty-one shangyunwu in one fell swoop. Of course, Ling Dan''s attack is heavy and heavy. His attack only makes shangyunwu lose his fighting ability. It won''t take long to recover, and it''s not enough to endanger his life. On the two dwarfs on the cloud Wu carried down, everyone knows that this game is Lingdan won. "I said the boy is not simple!" "Ha ha, this session of the martial arts association is quite impressive!" "Yes, but those little ones are not vegetarians either!" "It''s not sure who will win. The more the real show is, the more wonderful it will be!" The elders laughed one after another. "Shangyunwu is such a waste. He has used the technique of escaping from the earth. He can''t even clean up his own clan!" "Well, this boy had better not meet me, or I''ll make him kowtow and beg for mercy!" "It''s a shame to be forced to be like this by a Terran boy In the pavilion near the square, several young dwarfs in novel clothes talked about it one after another. "Brothers, if you meet this boy, don''t be merciful! We must earn some face for the dwarves "That is, this guy should not have participated in the martial arts association! Now it''s good. An outsider has won two games in a row. Isn''t that a great shame for us? " They are all the most elite gifted children of the dwarves. Among them, the most powerful one is 78 years old and has 100 grain seal holy power. Of course, for the dwarves who have thousands or even tens of thousands of years of life, it can be ignored for decades or even hundreds of years old! These people are the top ten children in the list. They are very strong, even some elders can''t reach them. As for the talent list of the dwarves, it is also changed by the martial arts association. It is changed every five years according to the ranking of the players. As everyone knows, this time, the ranking will change dramatically. Ling Dan also smoothly into the top 20, the next opponent will be more difficult than one. As long as we win one more game, Ling Dan will be able to enter the final directly! "How about this group of dwarf wax gourds?" Back to the tavern, Aotian immediately asked. Ling Danbai gave him a look and said helplessly: "it''s not easy to deal with!" "Their fighting ability is extremely strong, but their magic power is not good! The next game may be more difficult! " Ling Dan sighed helplessly, and the next day was the last elimination match. As long as you win again, you can go straight to the final! This time, Ling Dan''s opponent is said to be the 28th ranked Tong Kuang. Just like his name, Tong Kuang is really crazy. As soon as he comes up, he yells and shakes to let Ling Dan step down in ten minutes. "Ha ha ha, boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me!" Tongkuang wantonly smile, did not put Lingdan in the eyes, obviously yesterday Lingdan revealed strength, not enough to let him face Lingdan. "Arrogance Ling Dan gave him four words! "You are miserable!" Tong laughs wildly, the whole body moves out, the fierce fighting moves press. Ling Dan quickly dodged, Tong crazy excited: "boy, how can you be so counsellor, don''t dare to meet me hard, just give up as soon as possible! From the skin and flesh "It''s no use trying to motivate me! "Ling Dan is avoiding himself. No matter how powerful his fist is, it''s useless to attack him. "Oh, you really think I can''t attack you!" Tong crazy stop attack, but is a mysterious smile. Then Tong Kuang pinched the formula with both hands, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The next second, Tong crazy body flash, unexpectedly is close to the Ling Dan.Ling Danton was surprised, but also did not expect that Tong Kuang would be so fast, Ling Dan just subconsciously put his hand in front of his chest, and sure enough, the next moment a just fierce fist came. Terrible power hit Lingdan hard, can''t help but let him back dozens of steps. The sound of the collision is like a drum, full of a strong sense of attack! The force on the arm almost made Lingdan not stand firm. I have to admit that the physical strength of the dwarves really makes people feel numb! Ling Dan puts on a posture, but his arm can''t help shaking. The helpless pain makes him have to be cautious. "Ha ha, I said how strong this boy can be. It''s just a moment of arrogance." "A paper tiger is a paper tiger after all. It''s strong outside but strong in the middle." "Yesterday''s defeat of shangyunwu was just luck!" "I''ll show my true face today!" Seeing this scene, the dwarves laughed one after another and did not miss any chance to ridicule Ling Dan. Bang bang! It seems that he has used some secret skill. Tong Kuang''s moving speed is also very strong. He can hit Lingdan accurately almost every time. His heavy fist hits Lingdan, which makes him feel pain! "Alas! You forced me Ling Dan is losing and forced to the edge of the challenge arena. The corner of his mouth has spilled blood. The situation is very bad! Ling Dan pinched his fist, and suddenly a flame came out of his fist. The palm of his hand was holding a blazing high temperature. Brush! The next moment, Lingdan''s breath suddenly climbs, and his appearance also changes at the same time! His hair was flying, but it was dazzling red. A terrible high temperature broke out on his body, and the frost around him evaporated quickly. At this time, Ling Dan''s whole body was in a rising flame, and his whole body was red. It seemed that there were still flames floating on his body! Tong Kuang''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that Ling Dan still had this kind of means. Then he flashed a fierce flash in his eyes. His body moved quickly and attacked Ling Dan fiercely. Ling Dan just raised his hand and pinched Tong Kuang''s fist in his palm, which was like an iron clamp. Tong Kuang couldn''t move immediately. not only was Tong Kuang shocked, but also everyone was shocked! Chapter 488 This is one of Lingdan''s cards, but he hasn''t used it for a long time. Demon lotus fire spirit, who still remember? The violent power rushes into Lingdan''s body. Lingdan feels the surging fighting spirit filling his body, and his soul seems to be burning at this time. The powerful power makes him catch Tong Kuang''s move at once! "This How could it be Looking at Lingdan who has changed greatly at this time, a fluster flashed in Tong Kuang''s eyes, which he could not think of anyway. The audience had already been shocked and stunned! "The boy It''s a little tricky! " "It''s better for him to be alert!" "Make a quick decision and try not to let him use his means!" On the other side of the square, the faces of the geniuses became more and more serious. This is what they did not expect in any case, so they guessed that Ling Dan may have other cards not revealed! However, the game goes on! "You''re not the only one with the cards!" Ling Dan grins, pinches Tong Kuang''s fist and turns it. Suddenly, Tong Kuang''s body has to rotate in the air! Lingdan seize the opportunity, toward in the air tossing Tong crazy kick, this foot full of strength, accurate! Bang! After that, Tong Kuang''s body flew backwards like a bent prawn. His powerful power made him fly out of the challenge arena! Ling Dan is still merciful, otherwise this foot, can let him ten days and a half months can''t move! Lingdan once again won, directly into the final! All the audience are dumbfounded! I didn''t expect Ling Dan to beat Tong Kuang as soon as he played his cards, which really surprised them! Is bu fan so strong? In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Ling Dan changes back to the original appearance and comes down to the challenge arena. "Ha ha, boy, you are really good. You beat that guy off in two or three times!" Ao Tian laughs. For them, it''s a severe setback to the dwarves'' spirit. Ao Tian tried not to get angry after listening to these people''s words. Now that Ling Dan wins, Ao Tian naturally mocks them! Aotian this words, immediately attracted countless hostility, but Ling Dan is also used to it, Aotian deliberately make a look to them. They also went back to the tavern, and many people pointed out to them along the way, which was obviously very unpleasant! "You are Bu fan?" Suddenly, a group of dwarfs blocked their way. Lingdan two people stopped, looking at the pedestrian in front of them. "I am, how, what''s your problem?" The leader said, "come with us. Our boss wants to see you." Ling Dan said with a smile for a long time: "why should I go with you? Your boss wants to see me and let him come by himself! " " boy, don''t be shameful "We''ve come to invite you to give you enough face! " the leader immediately pointed at Ling Dan and looked angry. "Mentally handicapped!" Ling Dan couldn''t help laughing and said two words. "Ignore them, Aotian, let''s go!" Ling Dan said. Aotian also stares at these short wax gourds. He doesn''t want to make trouble. He follows Lingdan to leave! "Ah, ah, I''m so angry! I didn''t give us any face! " "Don''t blame us for coming here!" It was echoed. "Do it!" A few dwarfs immediately move up, the action is very quick, quick and vigorous, follow in Ling Dan Ao day behind! "Oh, you dare to follow me, don''t you?" Suddenly Ling Dan and AO Tian stop and turn around. Those dwarfs just followed me. "Boy, I advise you to come with us honestly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" The dwarf continued. "That''s interesting!" Ling Dan smiles and asks, "who wants to see me?" "Ha ha, you are wise. Just come with us!" The man was indomitable. "Well, let''s see who''s in such a big posture!" Ling Dan motioned to Ao Tian and whispered: "don''t start now. Let''s see what tricks these guys are going to play!" A group of people surrounded Ling Dan and others, just like escorting prisoners, walking towards a certain place. In front of a tall building, Ling Dan and his party stopped. These dwarfs put Ling Dan and others into the building, on a pavilion, someone has been waiting for a long time. "Ha ha, you are here at last!" The man smiles with his back to Lingdan. "Hard work, everyone. I want to have a good talk with brother Bufan!" This person says, the implication is to let that group of dwarfs withdraw first. Ling Dan and AO Tian look at each other, look at this person, helplessly shrug. "Your honor, why did you bother to invite me here?" Ling Dan asked.That person hears speech to turn round, the appearance is firm and resolute, angular, appear very mature, see to Ling Dan to peep out to put on the smile of arrogant Ling. "Hello, my name is Jingkong!" "Brother Bufan, please have a seat. I''d like to invite you here this time. I have something to discuss with you." Jingkong waved his hand and motioned Lingdan to sit down. Lingdan and Aotian sit down and look at Jingkong. They feel that it''s not so simple. Otherwise, Lingdan won''t be invited! "Say it, sir!" "Ha ha, brother Bufan should be from Kunlun sect!" Jing Kong said in a roundabout way. Ling Dan nodded, which was the default. "Alas, it may be because of the enmity ten thousand years ago. There are many estrangements and misunderstandings between our dwarves and your race, which leads to our race''s hostility to you!" Ling Dan listened to him. "And this time I asked brother Bufan to come, just to persuade brother Bufan to quit this martial arts association!" Jing Kong took a deep breath and said. "Why, give me a reason to move me!" Ling Dan shows his hand, but he moves in his heart. Unexpectedly, what''s the matter? Has his strength threatened him. "If you are going to win again, we dwarves will only hate you more. When the martial arts meeting is over, it is estimated that there will be more powerful people against you. I do this for the sake of you two!" Jingkong said. "Well, if I want to win all the time!" Ling Dan laughs and looks at Jingkong. Ling Dan has never seen such a wonderful flower before. He feels helpless! "I guess you won''t!" Jingkong said firmly. "Ha ha, your guess is wrong. I''m sure Bu fan will win this time. I''ll fight for the face of the Terran! "Ling Dan laughs. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, brother Bu!" Jing Kong hears words, indifferent expression also gradually gloomy come down. "I do it for your own good. Why don''t you listen?" Jingkong shakes his head and laughs. A fierce light flashed in his eyes: "since brother Bu has made up his mind, I''ll see you in the finals! See off Jingkong turns around and gives an order. Just now the group of people suddenly appear. Please let Lingdan leave here. Ling Dan smile, face full of speechless, this way of persuasion is also wonderful. Chapter 489 "Bad boy, since he is so stubborn!" Lingdan two people left, immediately that group of dwarfs said. "Big brother, you can''t blame us for telling him that he doesn''t listen and has to ask for trouble! " " when it comes to the finals, we''re going to make his intestines blue! " This group of people have a lot of discussions and are quite dissatisfied with Ling Dan''s attitude. "Ha ha, brothers, don''t leave your hand when you meet him. Don''t let him suffer. He will never have a long memory!" Jing turns around and laughs at the crowd. "I haven''t seen such a arrogant boy for a long time!" A touch of disdain flashed in Jingkong''s eyes. Ling Dan and his wife go back to the middle of the road. "Is Jing Kong one of the players in the martial arts association?" Ling Dan can''t help but wonder. "It seems so. Let me think about it!" Aotian didn''t think of it for a while and a half, but I''ve heard of it in the meeting these days. "Oh, Jingkong seems to be the number one in their ranking list. It''s very powerful!" Aotian suddenly wants to get up. A few days ago, when he was fighting with those dwarfs, he heard them say that. Ling Dan laughs and shakes his head. "Whatever he wants, it''s really naive to want me to quit!" Ling Dan''s idea of Jingkong is too ridiculous. He thinks he is the first. He makes people quit so blatantly. If he meets others, he may listen. It''s Ling Dan''s turn to come here. Don''t even think about it! The two returned to the pub to prepare for the next day''s event. I don''t know that someone followed them into the pub. If Ling Dan wants to be different in this dwarf race, it''s better for the elders of the dwarf race to pay attention to him. Two people go back to the room to rest, just lay down soon, someone knocked on the door! "Who is it?" Ling Dan Aotian looked at each other, "my guest, this is your meal!" The voice outside the door immediately dispelled their suspicions. It turned out to be a bartender. "Put it at the door!" Ling Dan stood up and went to the door, and said at will, seeing the little two go far away, Ling Dan opened the door. In front of the door, there was a plate of delicious food! "Strange, we didn''t order!" Ling Dan holds chin to doubt. "What''s so fragrant?" And AO Tian has already poked out his head at this moment, sniffing the breath crazily. Ling Dan took the food and looked around the corridor. He didn''t find any suspicious figure. At this time, Ao Tian couldn''t wait to eat. "Eat, eat you to death!" "I don''t remember ordering!" "Ha ha, whatever it is, it''s nothing to eat!" With that, Aotian licks his mouth and stares at the food in Lingdan''s hand with a hungry look. The image of the big man is vividly depicted. "Here, eat you to death!" Ling Dan handed the meal to Ao Tian, and paid attention to the surroundings before closing the door. Ling Dan meditates and prepares for the next day''s final, which is also divided into one-on-one challenge. Those who are in the top ten will randomly duel with the 20 dwarfs who are talented in the direct final. In this battle, everyone will be ranked and replaced. As for the meal, Aotian ate it all, and Lingdan didn''t touch it at all. Soon the finals began. The square is still full of cheers. It''s ice and snow, but it''s a little hot and warm. "Ungrateful Terran, you see how our dwarf masters deal with you!" "Tut Tut, it seems that you said the same thing a few days ago! What a shame "Damn you, I warn you, if you dare to offend us, you will lose today! " " ah, I''m so scared! " "Big fool, if you lose, get out of our dwarves as soon as possible!" "Dwarf wax gourd, I tell you we won''t lose!" "Ah, say it again!" "Dwarf wax gourd, you must lose!" Bang bang! "Don''t hit me in the face, my handsome face! " before the final, Ling Dan and his wife arrived at the square. Aotian tripped up with the audience. At last, Aotian was attacked by a group of dwarves and was pressed on the ground by the dwarves. Ling Dan saw the scene with a black line on his face, but he was used to it. "Bu fan vs fan Yao!" The elder yelled, Lingdan spirit shock, quickly stand on the ring. On the other hand, he was a short woman with a handsome appearance and a healthy wheat complexion. She was wearing a tight suit with long hair tied tightly behind her. Her eyes were full of hostility! Ling Dan also looked at the female dwarf named fan Yao. At the beginning, fan Yao saw two sharp black daggers appear in Lingdan''s hands, and stabbed Lingdan fiercely. The speed was very fast, the hand was very sharp, and the attack was very tricky. "Ha ha, it''s miserable to meet fan Yao, who ranks No.19!""Well, this boy is not easy either!" "I don''t believe she can win today!" "Maybe!" "Damn, are you standing there? I suspect you are an insider "Er, this boy will lose miserably!" Those audiences have looked down upon Lingdan, although the strength of Lingdan has surprised them many times. Fan Yao didn''t talk much and launched a fierce attack on Ling Dan. It has to be said that the strength of this fan Yao is very strong, at least much stronger than the previous shangyunwu and tongkuang. Ling Dan didn''t delay with her either, so he made a quick decision. Ling Dan made a seal with both hands and sent out a series of terrible magic powers. He attacked fan Yao. Although he escaped a lot, it was the first time that Ling Dan sent out such a fierce magic power attack. Finally, fan Yao was defeated. After all, there were not many dwarves who could learn magic power. "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, you are sure to lose!" "Ha ha, don''t be complacent, big fool. Jingkong will deal with him!" "Dwarf wax gourds, they''re hitting face again!" "Say it again!" All of a sudden, fierce eyes fell on AO Tian, "Damn, ah!" Suddenly, Ao Tian covered his stomach and collapsed on the ground. Then, the blood came out of Aotian''s mouth, and it surprised everyone around him. "What''s the matter?" The next Ling Dan looked at the scene and immediately noticed something was wrong. Ling Dan''s luck slapped Aotian''s back, which contained powerful Qi. Poof! Then Aotian vomited black blood, and the situation improved. "Damn it, which son of a bitch his grandmother poisoned me!" Aotian spat out a mouthful of black blood and wiped his mouth. The next moment, he jumped up and scolded. Ling Dan frowned and suddenly remembered the meal of last night. It must have been tampered with. Ling Dan is frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t eat. Otherwise, he won''t lose this game today. Who is it? What a deep plan. "Come on, let''s go. Don''t be greedy, you won''t listen!" Ling Dan and AO Tian go back. "This time, someone is targeting us!" Lingdan said darkly. "His grandmother''s, better not let me catch him!" Proud of the weather, angry, voice like thunder! Chapter 490 "Be careful in the future, the dwarfs have started to target us!" Ling Dan''s first thought is Jing Kong and others, but he is not sure. However, they need to be very careful. The more they come to the end of the final, the more cautious they are. What''s more, they are not familiar with each other in the dwarves. Also at this time, has been waiting for them to compare friendly Tong Chao elder to come over. "Boy Bufan, I''m here to tell you something this time!" Tong Chao said. "Mr. Tong, please say it!" Ling Dan held his fist to show his respect. "To tell you the truth, your performance these days is too outstanding!" Tong Chao said, also did not expect this boy''s performance is quite amazing. "Now our patriarch has asked you to sit down with him! Please give me some face Tong Chao will come to say the purpose, Lingdan think, things must not be simple! "Ha ha, no one else, but I still want to give elder Tong''s face! I don''t know where your patriarch is, and I''m tired of elder Tong to lead the way! " Ling Dan thought it over carefully, and he didn''t know what the dwarf was up to, but since he asked Tong Chao to invite him, it was definitely not easy! "Ha ha, thank you for giving me face!" Tong Chao chuckles back. "Follow me, please!" Ling Dan Aotian looks at each other and follows Tong Kuang. Finally, Tong Chao led them to stop in front of a red tower. "This..." In the past few days, Ling Dan and AO Tian have been wandering around the dwarves, but the tower is clearly forbidden by Tong Chao. How can they bring them here now. "Ha ha, this is the place where the senior members of our clan discuss important matters! The guard is very tight! " Tong Chao said. Two people toward the entrance into the tower, but it is a spacious passage, but on both sides of the passage are two rows of dwarf soldiers in shoulder armor, holding heavy soldiers! Tong Chaoliang gave the three people permission only after he identified himself, and the guard was really strict. I don''t know which floor of the tower I went to before I stopped. Three people stopped in front of a room. "The clan leader has been waiting for you for a long time. Go in!" Tong Chao motioned to Ling Dan. "Well, you can''t go in!" And the proud day immediately after will follow to enter among them, Tong Chao however hastily shouts to stop. "Why can''t I go in?" Ao Tian looks at Tong Chao discontentedly! "The clan leader wants to see Bu fan, but you can''t!" Tong Liya said. Proud day a face discontented, Ling Dan sees this and whispers to say: "you wait for me outside, I pour want to see what medicine they sell in the gourd! " Aotian stops and Ling Dan pushes the door in. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come!" Lingdan as like as two peas, speechless, looking at the scene before him. He was exactly the same as when he first came to see the scene. The patriarch also turned his back to him. When he spoke, a mature, steady and solemn face appeared in his eyes. This man was the patriarch of the dwarves. Xiang Zhong! "May I help you?" Ling Dan still asked politely. "Hello, I''m Xiang Zhong, the head of the dwarves! Cough, boy, I''ll come straight to the point! " The chief''s mouth is the point. Ling Dan nodded. "Can you quit the wuhui?" To heavy a mouth, Ling Dan face immediately pulled down, in the heart sneer repeatedly, how, dwarf clan so can''t afford to lose, oneself this just won a few, someone wants me to quit again and again? "You''re kidding!" Lingdan prevaricated, and his face became more and more ugly. "It''s serious. I''m not kidding you! If you keep winning like this, you may never be able to leave here until the end of wuhui! " Xiang Chongyi reminds seriously. "Boy, I know that you came to us dwarves just to send a letter to Tong Hao." "We are very grateful to you for taking the risk to deliver the letter! But you know, we always don''t welcome the Terran, but it''s different if you are a disciple of Kunlun sect. Our older generation are more friendly to you! But you should know the attitude of the younger generation towards you these days! " "What''s more, you have participated in the martial arts association and won all the time, which makes us very uneasy within the dwarves, because no one has won so many games in such a long time!" "If you don''t pause soon, something may happen. I''m thinking about your safety!" Xiang Zhong said so, his face was very serious, and Ling Dan also realized that it was most likely true, because they were constantly targeted these days. "I see! To the patriarch, I thank you for telling me all this! " Ling Dan takes a deep breath, and Xiang Chong is relieved. He thinks he will give up. What he says next makes him almost choke himself to death. "But I still insist on taking part!" "Why do you have to? Boy, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain! I have been so obvious, why do you still feel bad with the dwarves? It''s the first place. As for notLing Dan shook his head, Xiang Zhong''s reaction had been expected for a long time, and he said casually: "Xiang clan leader, I have never been to the aristocracy, I want to learn from the aristocracy, or I want to compete with the talents of the aristocracy!" In fact, the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. What Ling Dan wants will not stop here. His ambition is the fourth key! "Well, since I have said that, you are still paranoid, and I have nothing to do. Just be careful yourself!" Xiang Zhong sighs. Since he can''t persuade Ling Dan, he''ll do whatever he wants. "Well, that''s OK, boy, let''s go first!" Ling Dan hugs his fist, bows and exits the room! See Ling Dan come out, Tong Chao smile to him. "Boy, what did the guys in here say to you?" Proud day a face can''t wait to say. "Nothing. I''ll talk to you when I get back!" Lingdan''s eyes indicate Aotian. "Are you going to leave?" Elder Tong Chao asked them. Ling Dan nodded, Tong Chao said: "I''ll send you out!" When they are sent to the gate of the tower, Tong Chao suddenly says to Ling Dan, "boy Bu fan, I hope you can think it over carefully. After all, you should also know the importance of this matter!" "Ha ha, I know. Don''t bother elder Tong for us. I''ll think about it seriously!" Lingdan very seriously perfunctory way. On the way, Aotian always asked curiously, "what did they say to you, I want you to think carefully! You''re not going to make any deal with them, are you? " "No, it''s not convenient to talk to you on the street now. Wait for us to go back!" There are many people on the street. Most of all, they are followed again. Although it''s something that has been taken for granted, Ling Dan still has to be cautious. "Damn it! What a shame these guys are! Not only the small ones, but also the old ones Back to the residence, Ling Dan said briefly, Ao Tian scolded. "Don''t you think what they say is true?" Ling Dan asked. "Fart, they just look down on us and want us out of the game!" Ao Tian said with a single thought. Chapter 491 "We''ve been in more and more trouble these days. Don''t you think it''s someone deliberately targeting US?" Ling Dan asked. Aotian thought for a while and said, "it''s like this. You don''t even have to think about it. It must be some dwarves who are secretly targeting us!" "Be careful in the future!" Ling Dan told him that he planned to see what would happen if he won until the end. "Bu fan vs Cangnan!" Soon the final starts again. To Ling Dan''s surprise, his opponent is one of the dwarves who forced them to meet Jingkong that day. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, boy!" The dwarf laughed and looked at Ling danman with disdain. "Cut the crap!" Ling Dan waved his hand and sniffed. "Hum, I''ll make you proud first, and I''ll make you miserable later!" Cangnan shows insidious smile, the next moment surprise attack toward Lingdan. His body method is very fast, at least compared with the previous fan Yao and others, much better! Cangnan boxing, boxing shadow instantly change out of countless Road, toward Lingdan incisively and vividly attack. Ling Dan''s hand block, and its impact issued a surging sound. Both movements are very fast, in the eyes of the audience is too fast to capture, both an attack and a defense, lasted for dozens of rounds. "Don''t be proud too soon, boy!" "Secret skill, thousand shadow kill!" Cang Nan sneered, and his body suddenly stepped back. He drew a distance from Ling Dan, and his hands suddenly sealed. In an instant, he released an amazing force from Cang Nan, and then countless illusions appeared on the challenge arena. "Accept the domination of fear!" Cangnan drinks loudly and waves his hands to Lingdan. Then the countless dense phantoms attack Lingdan. Lingdan fights back and goes away, but all of a sudden he is empty. At this time, countless phantoms around him have launched an attack. When he is ready to fight back, the phantoms become nothingness. "Ha ha, Cangnan can find a way to restrain Bu fan. It''s the pride of our family!" "Alas, bu fan has made them feel humiliated these days. It seems that these little guys want to be serious with Bu fan!" "I hope Cangnan has a good hand. If he kills Bu fan accidentally, we can''t explain it to the Kunlun sect! " the elders saw this scene and began to talk about it. They didn''t think Ling Dan could win today. As long as you win one more game, Ling Dan can enter the top four! "I don''t think this boy is easy!" It was Xiang Zhong, the head of the dwarves, who was not talking to others! "Why did the patriarch say this? It''s obvious that Bu fan is at a disadvantage when he fights against Cangnan. If he continues, bu fan will not be defeated." There was a voice of opposition from the elders. "Ha ha, Cangnan is really strong. Even his thousand shadow killing is one of the top secret skills in the family. But it didn''t take long for him to show his cards. It''s really an unwise decision!" "If you look at this Bu fan, do you think he can win all the way to this step only by luck? This Terran is unusual and can always surprise people. How many cards does he still have Xiang Zhong spoke very clearly, and all the elders fell into silence one after another. Indeed, Xiang Zhong''s words are not unreasonable. "In the end, it''s not sure who will win! " Xiang Chong smiles that all the elders turn their eyes to the field. "Ha ha, boy, you are sure to lose today!" Cang Nan gave a high smile and made a seal with both hands at a very fast speed! "Can''t you put it another way? My ears will be cocooned when I hear that!" Ling Dan sneered that he was used to similar sounds these days, but only one of them turned out to be a slap in the face! "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!" Cangnan stamped the ground, and the dense mirage ran to kill Lingdan, which made Lingdan helpless. "Good guy, there''s something!" In the twinkling of an eye, Ling Dan''s body is black and blue, and the attack of the two phantoms is still unabated, and the attack is also quite intensive and tricky. "Well, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you today!" Lingdan suddenly burst out a momentum, followed by rapid changes in the body, between the blink of an eye is a pair of red face. On the surface of his body, all of a sudden spread out a terrible flame, and those phantoms, as soon as they get close to Ling Dan, will be burned into nothingness. "How can it be, my thousand shadows!" Cang Nan was startled and looked at the scene, stunned. "Hum, let''s do anything else!" Ling Dan responded. "Good, you forced me to do it!" "Secret skill, eat magic body!" Cangnan suddenly showed a gloomy smile, the smile was chilly, his hands once again very fast seal, in an instant once again released an amazing force. At the same time, in front of Cangnan, a figure was formed out of thin air. The figure was dressed in black robes and covered his face completely, even his eyes could not see!"It''s actually a magic bite. Cangnan has learned this secret skill!" "I didn''t expect that he could learn such a difficult secret skill. It seems that we underestimated him!" The battle is still going on, and the audience is shocked and ecstatic to see Cangnan show his secret skills again. "Press him on the ground for me!" Cangnan said, that sentence is to the figure in front of him. Naturally, this figure is called out by his secret skill, which is equivalent to a thug! Whew! At the next moment, the figure came out at a high speed, with a whoosh in the air. Bang! Next second, Ling Dan was heavily hit to fly out! Just now he stabilized his figure, and the figure attacked again, directly kicking Ling Dan out. In the eyes of the audience, it was almost impossible to observe his whereabouts, and Ling Dan personally felt the horror of the figure! He just a few feet, can put himself into this way! Like kicking the ball, Ling Dan''s body has not been stable, it has once again hit the power of this figure terror, in a short while, Ling Dan is all over the body! Poof! Ling Dan spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, but the figure didn''t intend to let him go. He kicked him over the challenge arena with one foot. Then he flashed up and appeared on Ling Dan. He raised his leg slightly and kicked Ling Dan on the chest with one foot, Ling Danton hit the ground like a prawn. At this moment, Ling Dan only felt a displacement of the viscera, and his body was full of blood! See this scene, all the audience are boiling! "Damn it, boy, why don''t you fight so hard!" Ao Tian was slightly surprised! "Well, that''s the end of offending us!" Cangnan''s face was pale at this moment. His Qi and blood were obviously insufficient, and he was very weak. But Ling Dan has not lost. When the elder wants to announce the result, he stands up slowly from the smoke. Chapter 492 "It''s so hard. It''s not falling down!" See Ling Dan stand up again, that Cang south is also tiny a Leng, then coldly smile a. "Ha ha, you look down on me! Is that your card? " Ling Dan stood up, all over the scars, miserable. But what he said made Cangnan''s heart thump. What does he mean by that? Cangnan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and calmly looking at Lingdan: "when death comes, I''ll give you a chance to see my strength!" Ling Dan smile, that sad smile in Cangnan eyes is particularly strange. "Now! It''s my turn Then, in Cang Nan''s eyes, Ling Dan suddenly drank a high voice, and his embarrassed body suddenly burst out with an earth shaking force. Ling Dan''s appearance changed again, and he couldn''t help bursting out of heaven''s blood! Shua! A breath rose and startled everyone around. Lingdan''s appearance also turned into pure purple in an instant, just like a thunder and lightning. There was a fluctuating thunder arc winding on the body surface. The breath was more powerful than just now. I don''t know how many times! The power of demon lotus fire spirit, before it has fully grown, is still unable to defeat Cangnan, but the blood of heaven is different. With the improvement of Lingdan''s strength, the effect of blood of heaven is also multiplied. "This How can it be Everyone was shocked again, and they all felt confused. Was this step so difficult to fight? They thought that he would lose, but they didn''t expect that he still had a hand! "I said the boy is not simple!" To heavy caresses chin, long a, don''t know is to feel happy or worried for him! Originally thought that he had won Cangnan, see Lingdan suddenly burst out a terrible breath again, appearance change again, can''t help but heart a shock. He used to use his secret skills, almost exhausted all his strength, but now he is weak enough to be at the end of a strong crossbow, but he never thought that Ling Dan still had a card. The reversal of the result will make him unable to accept it for a while! "You..." Cangnan was shaking all over, and his face was pale. He even stood here barely. He wants to drive the secret technique to attack Ling Dan again, but what he is ushered in is a powerful backfire. He can''t help but let him spew out a mouthful of blood essence and directly faint to death on the field. For a long time, there is no reaction. Obviously, Ling Dan won again! Cangnan was carried down, and Ling Dan was very weak. In fact, if Cangnan hadn''t summoned the figure to attack him for a while, he would not have had a chance to break out the blood of heaven and turn the situation against him! To be honest, he was a bit lucky in this victory. Ao Tian helps Ling Dan away. At this time, his situation is better than Cangnan. "Yes, bu fan, I hope your final opponent is me!" They were about to leave when a figure appeared in front of them. "Jingkong!" Ao Tian was slightly surprised. Ling Dan laughed weakly: "ha ha, you wait! Soon "I hope so!" In front of the person, is Jing Kong, see Ling Dan so stubborn, also just sneer a turn away. "Arrogant boy, ha ha!" "Are you confident in the next few games?" Ao Tian asked Ling Dan. "It''s OK. I''ll try my best." "If you can''t fight, you''ll give up. Don''t die here. If you let the Dragon Emperor know that you died here, I can''t afford it!" "All right, all right, I see!" With the participation of the top 20 players in the ranking, the progress of the martial arts association is very fast, and all of a sudden it comes to the top four competition. Among these eight people, Ling Dan is undoubtedly the most prominent. At the beginning of the competition, Jing Kong gave Ling Dan a challenge. Jing Kong defeated his opponent in ten rounds without even making a move. To win, Jingkong also looks at Lingdan, casting a provocative look. "Ha ha, Jingkong is still so powerful!" "Well, this guy is getting better every year, and now he''s no match for me!" "Ha ha, I think you are old and useless!" "You are old and useless! If you have the ability, go and compete with Jingkong! " "All right, all right, don''t make any noise. It''s expected. What we want to see is Bufan!" All of a sudden, the elders quarreled with each other and quickly stopped. "Eh, this boy''s opponent is cold moon!" "Oh, it''s the only cold moon in the sky!" "There seems to be a good play again!" A group of elders smell speech, see to Ling Dan in that challenge arena, a face looks forward to. "Ha ha, even in the face of the cold moon, cold moon is the second best player in the list, only this scene is empty, and its strength is incomparable!""Bu fan is miserable!" "Maybe, this boy always surprises us!" "Hum, hanyue will certainly clean him up, and he will certainly find face for us!" The audience was already frying the pan and the discussion was very noisy. In front of Lingdan was a handsome young dwarf in blue shoulder armor and ice boots, but half of his face was covered with long and narrow scars, just like a killer. Han Yue didn''t say anything. She was not as provocative and sarcastic as any of her previous opponents. She just looked at Ling Dan in silence, as if she was already looking for Ling Dan''s weakness. Ling Dan knows that this man is very difficult to deal with! Shua! Lingdan burst out the blood of heaven, the whole human breath to the extreme! "Oh, how can this boy come here and throw all his cards?" "It''s not a wise choice!" "Sure enough, in the face of the cold moon, the boy is not calm!" "Hey, don''t say so absolutely!" The elders are silent. Since the patriarch speaks, they still watch the change. It''s not sure who will win in the end! Cold moon face Ling Dan, just put on a posture, step a little move, on the ground a circle, which means that he is going to move! Sure enough, the next second of the cold moon will attack Ling Dan, dense shadow of the fist, straight to the face! The speed, let Lingdan also can''t help speechless! "So fast!" Ling Dan heart in a surprised, both hands extremely quick to move, lattice block these fist shadow. "Secret skill, frozen!" The cold moon spits out a word gently, only oneself can hear, his that extremely fast fist shadow above, spreads a cold air! The next punch, when he hit Ling Dan again, although Ling Dan blocked it, then from the place where Ling Dan blocked it, it began to freeze. Between breathing, Ling Dan''s whole body had been frozen. In a moment, Ling Dan was frozen into an ice sculpture! "Broken ice!" Cold moon light read, double fists out, wrapped in the terrible power of ice, toward the ice sculpture Lingdan hit! Bang! Before he touched Lingdan''s body, Lingdan''s ice sculpture suddenly exploded, countless pieces of ice splashed! Cold moon turned over and stepped back. At the same time, Ling Dan showed his figure in the ice fog. He was surrounded by thunder and lightning all over his body. His fists were full of thunder, which was very conspicuous! Chapter 493 The cold moon still does not have any expression, as if already had anticipated to all this! He just put on a fighting posture, ready to go anytime, anywhere! The next second, he stepped on the foot and rushed to Lingdan! Ling Dan at the foot of a move, also toward the cold moon! Two people immediately fighting together, Lingdan''s fighting is far less than the cold moon, not long on the body has been injured. Cold month''s fighting is extremely tricky, every move is toward their own key attack, let Lingdan suddenly unable to parry! "Secret skill, frozen!" Cold moon slightly read, and Lingdan you come and I go to the fight, the body suddenly angry a cold gas. Then, Ling Dan spread a cold frost. Before he could react, he immediately began to freeze. Ling Dan was frozen into an ice sculpture again! "Broken!" Cold month a fist blows out, this time he preempts in front, this fist, mercilessly bombards in Ling Dan body surface! Boom! All over the sky, the broken ice shot towards the surrounding area, and at the same time, a confused figure appeared! Ling Dan flew upside down and spat out a touch of blood in his mouth. He suffered a lot of trauma! "Ha ha, when you fight with Han Yue, you have to be careful of his ice power at any time, or that''s the end of the game!" "Ha ha ha, he has not played his cards yet, and this boy is going to die! It seems that this boy has no chance to fight Jingkong! " "You know, cold moon''s strength and Jingkong are inseparable!" After fighting for many times, Ling Dan gradually realized the difficulty of the cold moon, because you don''t know when you will be frozen by him, and this is the best time for him to attack! "Come on!" Ling Dan clenched his fist, and his lightning like appearance suddenly rose up a fiery flame, intertwined with lightning, forming a purple flame mixed with lightning in a twinkling of an eye! Whew! Ling Dan rushed to the cold moon again! And this, the ice of the cold moon suddenly lost its effect, when his ice boxing in Lingdan, the cold released by the moment was engulfed by the purple fire on Lingdan''s body surface! Cold moon''s face gradually changed from plain to serious. He didn''t expect that Lingdan also quickly solved his ice. "Secret skill, extremely cold!" Cold moon stepped back, hands pinching the fast seal, at the same time, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, a wave of ice force surged out, target Lingdan! In a flash, the whole arena was frozen, and the snowflakes in the sky solidified in an instant, stagnating in the air. The audience outside could not help feeling a terrible cold! Ling Dan''s body surface quickly agglomerates frost, turns his eyes white between his hair, eyebrows and whiskers, and forms frost between his joints. The terrible extreme cold attacks his body, which greatly affects his action ability. Ling Dan''s heart is heavy. This cold moon is the most powerful person he has ever met. Rao is the purple fire on Lingdan''s body surface. At this moment, facing the terrible cold, he can''t help but look inferior. The cold spreads all over Lingdan''s body in an instant, and suppresses the purple fire jumping on the body surface. Ling Dan''s action is more and more difficult! "Hiss! Is the secret skill of Han Yue so skillful? " The patriarch looked at the scene with surprise. "It''s only a few years. He''s extremely cold and has improved a lot. This talent is terrible!" "You know, most of our children find it difficult to cultivate an ordinary secret skill, not to mention this kind of high-level and difficult secret skill!" "It''s really a genius in our family!" The elders talked again, and everyone was not calm. The audience is in an uproar. The secret skill of the cold moon makes them have to hide away from a certain distance. Fortunately, the competition in other challenge arena has already ended, otherwise it will be the influence of trouble! "Secret skill, crack the air!" At this time, Ling Dan''s action was extremely slow, because he was frozen quickly, which greatly limited his action! At the same time, Han Yue once again used his secret skills. He moved freely. Suddenly, his fists turned into claws, like a dragon going out to sea. A force suddenly burst out on his claws, tearing apart the space on the ice arena! If this move hits Ling Dan, it will definitely tear him to pieces! Lingdan heart startled, pupil sharp contraction! Whoosh! Then, a terrible red flame broke out from his body, and the frost on his body turned into steam and rose up in a flash, and soon turned into ice again! Just when the cold moon is about to tear Ling Dan to pieces, a terrible force suddenly strikes in Ling Dan''s right hand. Ling Dan also subconsciously punches at the cold moon! Boom! Like a flash flood, the terrible power gushed from Lingdan''s fists, which instantly melted the surrounding extreme cold! The two suddenly collided with each other, and the terrible fluctuation almost shattered the ice sealed arena!Poof! At the same time, the cold moon spat out a mouthful of blood, dyed the whole ice covered arena red, flying backwards! Ling Dan also stepped back a few steps, looking at his right arm full of fog. It''s the right arm again. I helped him several times in the key time! The cold moon slowly stood up and looked at Ling Dan with shocked eyes. His mouth was full of blood. Rao Shi was always calm, and his face finally changed. Shocked and confused, it''s hard for hanyue to imagine what happened to Lingdan''s sudden burst of power just now, and this power is extremely powerful. This blow alone may not be enough to cause any damage to outsiders, but he actually feels that he has suffered a great internal injury! Cold moon full face pale, looking to Ling Dan, the whole body is completely can''t help shaking. "You win!" Cold moon spits out three words. At this time, he is very reluctant to stand, and the extreme cold around him is also dispersing in an instant. At the same time, cold moon pours forward and falls on the challenge arena! WOW! The audience set off an uproar, face full of incredible looking at all this! "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can hanyue lose! " " what happened? Why did the two just hit each other and the cold moon fell down? " "Wokuo, it must be a fake. How can this boy defeat hanyue?" "Is it because I''m blinded?" The audience is furious one by one, and it''s hard to be convinced by this scene! The audience was agitated, and even the elders were stunned. The elder who presided over observed for a long time and announced that daolingdan won! Yes, hanyue has suffered a lot of internal injuries and completely lost his fighting ability. This is a victory for Lingdan! "A little bit of a trick!" Jingkong over there looks at this scene, and his face is dignified. Cold moon is also very difficult for him. It''s hard for them to win. If he is not lucky, it''s estimated that cold moon will be the top of the list. And Lingdan can overcome the cold moon, which makes Jingkong have to pay attention to Lingdan. Unexpectedly, Lingdan''s toughness has exceeded his expectation! Chapter 494 Now there are four people left, and they are competing for the top two. Ling Dan''s appearance also leads to the unprecedented competition. Among the four people, Ling Dan represents the human race, which makes the dwarves feel very shameless. I didn''t expect that after so many knockout competitions, not only did Ling Dan not get rid of, but Ling Dan became braver and braver. Until now, he is in the top four. In the face of such a powerful Ling Dan, in the face of his opponent had to choose to surrender! Because Ling Dan is really terrible, although their disgust and aversion to Ling Dan discrimination has not been reduced, but the strength of Ling Dan is there, they have to accept it! It''s easy to deal with Bu fan, who is able to beat the second cold moon in the list. Why do you have to suffer. It''s better to give him to Jingkong and let Jingkong deal with him on behalf of the whole dwarves! Moreover, he is already in the top four, for his surrender, the audience also choose to acquiesce, because they can''t even survive a round in Ling Dan''s hands, so it''s wise to choose to surrender. Jingkong''s opponent also chose to surrender. Like Lingdan''s opponent, they are already in the top four. There''s no need to make trouble with Jingkong. It''s better to let them fight each other at the top! This scene suddenly made everyone boiling up. The surrender of the two also means that the decisive battle between Jingkong and Lingdan is about to begin! "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could really come to this step!" Both of them went to the same arena by chance! At the same time, the elder also came out slowly and said: "the last battle, Jingkong vs. zhanbufan! Start Instead of fighting like the audience imagined, they stood still and watched each other talking and laughing, just like two friends. "Why, what are you waiting for?" Jing Kong laughs. "What are you waiting for?" Ling Dan asked. "I told you earlier that it''s not a rational choice to join the wuhui!" "Why, are you afraid that I will take your first place?" Ling Dan narrowed his eyes and laughed. "That''s naive!" Jingkong shook his head. Ling Dan shrugged. "I have to admit, you are very strong!" "You, let me see your strength!" "If you can beat hanyue, it shows that your strength is not weak!" "I can beat hanyue, and I can beat you!" "Ha ha, if I guess correctly, you should not have used up your cards." "So what, so what not!" Jingkong laughs. Ling Dan gradually put away his smile. "In that case, come on!" Jingkong''s smile is fleeting, and the terrible power comes out of him. Ling Dan smile, without hesitation burst out of heaven blood, into the shape of lightning. At this time, the audience was already crying out for Jingkong. Almost all of them were cheering for Jingkong, and there were all kinds of words denouncing Lingdan. Aotian was helpless to escape from the crowd. No matter how loud his voice was, he couldn''t roar so many people. Now we only hope Lingdan can beat Jingkong and beat them in the face! As if he had become a public enemy, Ling Dan fell into the target all of a sudden! The abuse of the audience is almost aimed at Ling Dan. "See how they hate you! If you didn''t take part in the wuhui, there would be no such thing! It''s a pity that I warned you a long time ago. You won''t listen to me! " Jing Kong said that his strength was tight to the extreme. "Ha ha, I''m not standing here today! Let me see your real strength Ling Dan laughs, the whole body actually climbs unceasingly. "Ha ha, since I''m asking for trouble, I can''t help it!" "Secret skill, magic dragon strangling!" A cold light flashed in Jingkong''s eyes, and his hands made a seal. At the same time, a snow-white dragon shadow was formed behind him. It was majestic, just like a real dragon in this world. Under the control of Jingkong, the Dragon shadow roared, and the huge figure rushed towards Lingdan. Its strength was unmatched! Ling Dan had expected this for a long time, but he was still surprised. He knew that almost all the battles in the back were the talents of the whole dwarves. The secret skills he could perform were more powerful than before! The scene is not simple. The secret skill is enough for Lingdan to drink! Lingdan double fist block, brewing whole body strength to this dragon shadow blow out a force! The two forces collided with each other, and a huge shock wave was immediately sent out. The dragon''s shadow was immediately fragmented and soon dissipated. "Ha ha, this is just the simplest secret skill! " " next, let''s show you what is the real secret skill! " Jingkong smiles mysteriously. It''s obvious that he had expected this scene for a long time. "Secret skill, poisonous dragon in this world!" Jingkong seals the seal again. In the space behind him, a dark dragon rushes out and hovers behind him!"A small skill of carving insects!" Ling Dan sneer, then spread out the palm, will demon lotus fire essence release out! It works! Ling Dan is happy. All of a sudden, I saw the demon lotus fire spirit as if it was reborn, as if it sensed the existence of the dragon, and rushed towards the dragon. Jingkong didn''t react. The Dragon had been swallowed up by the demon lotus fire spirit! "Strange fire?" Jing Kong was stunned and then laughed. "Ha ha, Zhengchou can''t find a strange fire to upgrade my strange fire. You sent it to me by yourself!" Jing Kong smiles. Although the poisonous dragon he summons is swallowed, he doesn''t care. On the contrary, he stares at the strange fire in Ling Dan''s hand and looks a little excited. The next moment, I saw Jingkong spread out his hand, a black flame fluttering up, the temperature was frighteningly high! If the extreme cold of the cold moon is absolutely cold, then the black flame is absolutely hot! "You have a strange fire, too!" Ling Dan was slightly surprised, but the black flame seemed to be in his infancy, not very strong! It seems to feel the black flame, the demon lotus fire essence suddenly excited, blooming a gorgeous lotus in the air. The black flame also flew out, like a hungry tiger, towards the demon lotus fire essence. For a moment, the two were entangled, as if they were fighting a terrible battle. "It''s not easy. There''s a strange fire in this step!" Xiang Zhong was slightly surprised and said: "Jingkong''s strange fire, at the beginning, several of our old friends spent a lot of effort to help him accept it. I didn''t expect that this Terran boy also had strange fire!" "Swallow him up!" Ling Dan orders the demon lotus fire spirit that it has been resting for more than ten years now. Although it has not recovered to the peak, it is enough to deal with the black flame! The demon lotus fire spirit suddenly burst out a more terrible atmosphere, enveloping the whole dwarf square! "What Jing Kong is shocked, and his face can''t help changing. He didn''t expect that Ling Dan also has abnormal fire, but what he didn''t expect is that Ling Dan''s abnormal fire is far more powerful than his! Poof! The demon lotus wrapped the black flame in an instant, and the breath and perception of the black flame also disappeared in the feeling of Jingkong! Chapter 495 "No!" Jing Kong''s face is full of dementia. He looks at everything in front of him in disbelief. The smell of black fire disappears completely! This strange fire was accepted by him with great efforts at the beginning. Although it was only a wisp of young fire, if it grew up, it would be invaluable. Now it would be gone if it didn''t! Jing Kong is furious and looks at Ling Dan angrily. "You have devoured my fire!" "Well, you''re completely irritating me!" Jingkong gritted his teeth and said, looking at Lingdan''s eyes, he showed a strong sense of killing. "Who is to blame for your own incompetence?" Ling Dan smiles and looks at Jingkong without fear. At this time, Jingkong was like a volcano about to erupt, and his face was gloomy and terrible. "I''ll make you pay! No magic, no life lock Jing empty sentence, as like as two peas, suddenly moved and locked the Lingdan, at the same time, it evolved into a thousand and one identical figure. At this time, there was a sudden shock over the whole challenge arena, and then a black vortex appeared. The black vortex released its powerful power and immediately locked the whole challenge arena down. At this time, the challenge arena was like a cage. The black vortex rushed by, and Ling Dan was locked in it. "It turned out to be the forbidden life lock! Jingkong is angry "This boy is likely to die here today!" "Well, he had been warned for a long time, but he would not listen!" "Jueming lock is one of the most difficult skills for us dwarves to cultivate. Once this skill is used, it can''t be stopped. Otherwise, it will cause huge backfire on the caster. Therefore, it is listed as a forbidden skill. Even you and I may not be able to cultivate it successfully! But Jingkong is a genius "He hasn''t used this access control technique for some years. I didn''t expect that the Terran boy really angered him now!" "Yes, Jueming lock can only be used once for a long time. It''s amazing that this boy can force Jingkong like this!" Ling Danton felt bad, and at this moment he had been imprisoned in a huge cage, which was also a hidden murderer. Countless terrible destructive forces, like waves, wave by wave, came towards him. This is the inside of Jueming lock, which is full of danger, so no one can escape it until it completely obliterates the trapped people. Jing Kong, who was performing forbidden techniques, was just like the end of a crossbow. His face was pale and his whole body was drained. He sat and absorbed again and again, which was enough to show that he hated Ling Dan! "Lying trough!" At this time, Ling Dan is in the Jueming lock, and people naturally can''t observe his whereabouts. There is only one way to judge the outcome, that is, when the Jueming lock will disappear. Once the Jueming lock disappears, it means Ling Dan has been wiped out. Of course, Ling Dan will not rule out breaking the Jueming lock! As for the latter, the people present did not think at all, because they had never heard of anyone who had escaped from Jueming lock! In their opinion, Ling Dan will die this time. Jing Kong was forced to use the forbidden technique. For so many years, Ling Dan was really the first one. As time goes by, Jingkong has almost recovered! He is waiting for Lingdan to be wiped out now. Even if Lingdan is killed in this way, he is still unwilling! Countless terrible forces have destroyed Lingdan. At this moment, Lingdan has been shocked. These terrible forces seem to come from the chaos of time and space. To be exact, they are like the turbulence of space. When Lingdan first came to heaven, he encountered them. This kind of power can tear Lingdan to pieces in an instant. Countless energy storms are all around Lingdan. Destroying Lingdan is anytime and anywhere! Ling Dan''s wounds are all over his body, and those destructive forces are still growing stronger and stronger. "Ha ha, is that your strongest card?" Ling Dan laughs wildly, but unfortunately in Jueming lock, Jingkong can''t hear him, and outsiders don''t know his situation. "It''s too early to kill me!" Ling Dan laughs wildly. With the force of the storm, he has already been naked, and large pieces of flesh and blood have already been burned into nothingness. In some places, the skeleton is still visible! Boom! There was a huge roar from the deep of Jueming lock! Then an earth shaking force rushed to kill Ling Dan! Ling Dan can''t help but flash fear in his eyes, and his face changes slightly. This is the strongest force Ling Dan has ever met! This power can absolutely blow him out of the slag! The fear twinkled in Lingdan''s eyes. It was the fear from the bottom of his soul! It''s a call from death. Ling Dan knows that he is absolutely unable to bear the bombardment of this power! All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s spirit flashed and quickly took out a token and crushed it! In an instant, a huge light was released, and a figure in the light shot towards the power of destruction, which dissipated the power in an instant."Apprentice, what kind of disaster have you met?" The figure that appears is Peng Zu! "Master!" Ling Dan is very happy. "Ha ha, don''t be happy. It''s just a part of me! What''s the matter with you? It''s very bad! " That figure says, stretch out a hand to clap, the power of the chaos around clear! But Jueming lock is still Jueming lock. Even so, there are still new violent forces emerging, and these forces will soon come to Lingdan. Ling Dan probably said his situation to this figure again! "Ha ha, I see. Good. Let me give you a hand!" This figure understands the situation, only to see that he has a big hand, like tai chi, and suddenly releases a power to destroy the world around him. And outside at this moment has passed a few hours, everyone is waiting patiently! "This boy can hold on so long!" "Alas..." "It''s no use struggling more..." "I don''t think that boy is any more!" "How can Jueming lock not disappear?" Jingkong has been sitting in the pan to recuperate, at this time he is in a very good mental state! Boom! When people thought Ling Dan was finished, they saw a burst of explosion at the position of Jueming lock on the challenge arena! A terrible force spread out in all directions, many weak people were directly shocked by this force, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground one after another! A figure slowly appeared in the challenge arena! For a moment, everyone was boiling again! "How could that be?" Jing Kong was shocked, but was overturned by this force, and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The power of this explosion out of thin air also makes the elders defend one after another! "Jueming lock is broken!" "What do I see?" "Someone really came out of Jueming lock!" In an uproar, all the people, despite the trauma, still stare at all this! Ling Dan''s figure appeared on the challenge arena. The power just erupted made most of the people on the scene suffer a lot of injuries. Jingkong, the nearest one to Ling Dan, was more seriously injured, and was dying from the peak state! I still don''t believe what happened when I passed out! Jueming lock was broken! Ling Dan didn''t die! He lost! Chapter 496 Ling Dan appeared naked on the challenge arena, and then took out his clothes from the inner world. Looking at Ling Dan''s new look, everyone felt incredible! It can be said that no one can solve the Jueming lock. It was broken like this! "How did he do it? It''s impossible!" Looking at Jing Kong who passed out, Xiang Zhong and other elders were also surprised. This Jueming lock is not a genius like Jing Kong. Even the older generation can''t lift it, but now it''s lifted by an ethnic boy. No matter who it is, they can''t believe what they see. That presides over elder full face dull, Lengshen for a long time, reaction come over this just announce Ling Dan to win. Ling Dan won again, which means that the top of the dwarves will be a human race, which will be a great shame for the dwarves! "Well, I didn''t expect it after all!" All the elders sigh that Ling Dan has become the top of the dwarves, and they don''t know whether to be happy or worried about him. And Ling Dan''s victory also means the end of the martial arts association! Although this result is not very like everyone''s idea, but after all, the fact in front of them. Elder Xiang Zhong suddenly stood up and went to one of the challenge arena. All the spectators and contestants were quiet. "Congratulations to Bufan boy from Terran who won the first place in this martial arts club!" When they preached to Xiang Chongxuan, there was an uproar. They were quite dissatisfied with the result, but what could they do? "I''d like to announce the top five of this martial arts association!" Then, Xiang Zhong said that the atmosphere suddenly became serious, and all the audience shut up and listened. Everyone knows that the most important thing is coming! This is the most important part of wuhui! "First place: Bufan, second place: Jingkong, third place: hanyue, fourth place: Chaoyang, fifth place: Jiangbei! Please come to the stage Xiang Chong glances around and slowly reads his name. Jing Kong comes to the stage with a heavy body. He looks at Ling Dan with a gloomy look in his eyes and a more unpleasant face. Unexpectedly, he loses his wife and breaks his army. He falls short of success and beats himself in the face, which makes him embarrassed. "Congratulations on winning the top five! According to the rules, you will get the chance to understand the Tao in Tianchi! " Xiang Zhong said to the five people sincerely that Ling Dan''s big man was very conspicuous. Ling Dan was delighted when he heard that the competition was not in vain! "Don''t be discouraged by other players, you will also get rewards from the family!" Xiang Zhong comforted the other players. Other things were handed over to other elders. Xiang Chongjin then said to the five: "you five, follow me! I''ll take you to wudaotianchi! " In the eyes of all the players, Ling Dan five disappeared in everyone''s eyes with Xiang Zhong. "Aotian, wait for me in the tavern. Don''t make trouble before I come back!" Lingdan told Aotian before he left. Aotian agreed that he couldn''t go with Lingdan, which made him very unconvinced. "Come with me!" The group walked out of the area of the dwarves and walked towards the back mountain of the basin where the dwarves were located. Xiang Chongxing flies in front, while Ling Dan follows Jingkong in the rear. It seems that Jingkong and hanyue are very familiar with this place. After a while, people came to a vast mountain forest, but it was decorated with snow and covered with silver. The tree crown is thick and the mountains are continuous. In a short time, a towering peak will appear in front of a few people. In front of them, there are cliffs. It''s very steep, which means that the yellow crane can''t fly. What''s more, there are no roads around. There are all cliffs. The only way is to go up from the front! To heavy foot snow, light as a swallow, to Lingdan all say hello, then toward the broken ridge straight fly up. It''s going to test Lingdan''s solid skills. Obviously, it''s not very difficult for Lingdan! One by one, he stepped on the snow spot and flew up against the wind. In a short time, he caught up with Xiang Zhong''s footprints and climbed to the top of the mountain! The top of the mountain is shrouded by dense cold air. The visibility is very low. People are like living in a fairyland, surrounded by ups and downs of clouds! All the way to heavy, suddenly in front of the crowd appeared a huge pool, the pool in the thick fog, people approached this found. "Wait a minute!" Lingdan is about to come forward to watch, but see to heavy suddenly stopped him. "Terran is Terran, always so greedy!" Jing Kong sees this and doesn''t miss the opportunity to ridicule him. Ling Dan shrugs and says it doesn''t matter. Xiang re spread his hand, and immediately flew out a mark, which was hidden over the pool. At the same time, a huge barrier appeared. People saw clearly that the whole pool was covered by a huge barrier! Then Xiang Zhong made a seal with both hands, and again made a mark towards the barrier. Then the barrier slowly retreated, and a huge pool appeared in front of people''s eyes, which was very shocking!This pool is about a hundred meters around. The water is very clear, but it is not deep. The fog is dense above. You can only see one corner, which contains a lot of different breath. It seems to be aura, but it is not. Everyone has a wonderful feeling. "This is the heaven pool of enlightenment. You can go in and realize. But time is limited. You can only stay in it for seven days. After seven days, the barrier will close again. It will be difficult for you to come out at that time." Xiang Zhong told everyone. "Seven days later, I''ll wait for you here!" With Xiang Zhong''s permission, Ling Dan all walks into the Tianchi Lake. The water in the pool goes into his body, which makes him feel very comfortable and comfortable. At this moment, the power in his body is also running automatically. Around the Tianchi Lake, strange breath comes from all directions in an instant! "This is Tao Yuan!" Ling Dan is slightly stunned. With the movement of Dantian, the breath rushes into the body, and the body seems to have a certain resonance. "Hum!" Seeing this, Jingkong sneered and sat up on the pool water, and began to realize the truth. Other people also began to realize the Tao one after another. It was very quiet in the Tianchi Lake. The only thing they could hear was the sound of the strong wind. It was very sad. "Is this the beginning of enlightenment?" Ling Dan looks puzzled, but no one talks to him. "This boy is so lucky!" "Do you think these Taoist sources are released by Gu Han? Why do I always feel a familiar breath?" "I feel it when you say that!" "Me too. I should be right. It''s lonely cold. Ha ha, that guy''s experience is not much better than the three of us!" "No matter, if it''s really Gu Han, we must guide this boy to explore!" "When he grows up, it''s the day when we get back to the top!" "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s find the others first. Without our joint efforts, the immortal gate will never open!" Chapter 497 Over the huge Tianchi Lake, faint golden awns were brewing. These golden awns were hovering over the five people. From time to time, several golden awns penetrated into several people''s bodies. Tianchi is extremely quiet. The huge fog obscures the surrounding scene. Ling Dan sits in the center of Tianchi, and there is a vast expanse of white around him. When Ling Dan saw that all the people closed their eyes and realized the Tao alone, he began to meditate. Suddenly, a wonderful feeling spread all over the body. In the dark, there seemed to be a voice calling him. Ling Dan closed his eyes as if he had entered a mysterious realm. And in the sky, those faint golden awns have gathered into a golden trend, just like the water pouring down, washing Ling Dan''s whole body. As everyone knows, Ling Dan''s body is full of golden light, and his realm has been improved several levels. Originally, I stopped for 50 prints for a long time, but the martial arts realm was still soaring. Soon it reached 60 prints, and there was no sign of stagnation. The golden streamer over Lingdan was still thick. At the same time, Ling Dan also spread a terrible momentum, the clear water of the lake toward the surrounding earthquake retreat. The golden light is like a note. In the twinkling of an eye, Ling Dan''s strength is crazy to improve again. All of a sudden, it''s seventy grain seal. Nevertheless, those golden lights are still endless! And the other four people, is also such a situation, only the movement and Lingdan compared to a lot worse! They seem to have some understanding, and their realm is constantly improving, but it''s a lot slower! If they see the scene of Lingdan, they will be surprised! There are so many seals of wusheng, and the strength of each seal is quite different. If you want to be promoted, you can only improve by constantly realizing the road, and Lingdan''s speed is too astonishing! Ling Dan''s realm was promoted to 80 lines before he stopped slowly. The golden light above his head also evacuated a lot. At this time, three days have passed, but there is no change in the Tianchi Lake. It is still a vast expanse of white under the four fields. The dense fog covers the field of vision, and you can''t see the edge of the Tianchi Lake! And at this moment, Ling Dan is suddenly opened his eyes! "Can we only comprehend this?" Ling Dan said with a look of disappointment. He could not help sighing. He looked around. The other four were still in the process of enlightenment, with their eyes closed. There was no sign of awakening, and they were a little unwilling. But this is already his limit, stay here, also can''t understand what! "I Damn it Lingdan check his body, can''t help but stay, then face suddenly ecstatic. "Eighty grain seal!" Ling Dan Leng Leng, and said: "ha ha, I actually unknowingly have reached the middle of the fit!" The change of strength made Ling Dan suddenly unnatural. He thought that it would take three or five years to enter the middle stage of the combination. Unexpectedly, he just realized that he would make a breakthrough in this way! Let him even more did not expect, martial arts strength is enough to cross the 30 grain seal, this speed let him can''t help but startle! This kind of harvest, has been beyond his expectation, this time the choice is really right. Ling Dan looked around, but saw that the golden awn on the top of his head was very small, too weak! While the other four were shining with gold, which poured into their bodies. From the clear water surface, there are many rays of light, which condense in the sky, forming a vortex of energy, emitting a lot of golden light, pouring into the four people. Ling Dan is also surprised to find that their realm can be improved every few hours! "I want to see where these Taoist sources come from!" Ling Dan looked at the faint light that was floating and condensing. He couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the pool water under him. He couldn''t help but wonder what could condense the source of Tao in the Tianchi? Isn''t the source of Tao only when the practitioners understand the way of heaven? Ling Dan saw that the other four people were still understanding. As soon as they sank, they swam under the water! What is at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake? It has such a strange effect! Lingdan''s figure swims faster and faster, and the bottom of Tianchi is beyond Lingdan''s expectation! It took Lingdan a long time to reach the bottom! But it is to let Ling Dan didn''t expect, this sky pool bottom unexpectedly is nothing! But he had an extraordinary feeling. "No, there must be something here!" Ling Dan''s body stood upside down and pasted under the Tianchi Lake, but there was nothing suspicious except the crystal clear ice crystal, the slowly floating water plants and all kinds of messy coral groups! Ling Dan releases a strange fire to light up his way forward. He turns around at the bottom of Tianchi, but he still doesn''t find anything suspicious. However, the wonderful feeling is more and more intense. Although it is quite broad at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake, Lingdan''s feeling is strong and weak."How strange!" Ling Dan is sneaking. Suddenly, a undercurrent surges around him. The powerful force sweeps him away! Also at this time, Lingdan felt the strongest force! Ling Dan steady body shape, quickly fell to the end, squatted down! In front of him, a strange outline appeared on the ground full of sand and dust. If it wasn''t for Ling Dan''s sharp eyes and the strong palpitation, maybe he couldn''t find it! Ling Dan swept the sand to one side, and a smooth plane appeared at the bottom. That plane is engraved with a very strange symbol, like a handprint! Ling Dan put out his hand and put it on! At the same moment, a terrible blue light burst out from the symbol. With the appearance of an amazing breath, a terrible vortex formed, which immediately stirred the calm water to the earth! When lingdanton was inhaled by a terrible suction, there was no reaction time at all. "This..." "What kind of luck does this boy have? It''s so easy to find Gu Han!" Ling Dan was in a coma and disappeared at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake with that whirlpool! "Maybe this is fate!" "Even heaven favors us!" "That guy, Gu Han, is no better than us!" In the dark, Lingdan seems to hear someone talking "Well? How do you three stay together! " In a blue space, all around are glittering blue ice crystals. At this moment, Ling Dan is lying on a huge ice crystal! In front of him, there were four figures, one of which was covered with blue light and could not see clearly. The sound of doubt is from the blue figure! "Ha ha, Gu Han, it seems that you didn''t expect it!" The golden figure said that the three figures described the situation to the blue figure. "You mean, this boy is really a bully!" The blue figure voice a little excited, eyes have been falling on Lingdan body. "That''s right. You''ve been looking for it for ten thousand years, but have you found another heaven bully?" Asked the black figure, who shook his head. Chapter 498 "Ha ha, follow us. We just need to make sure that this boy grows up. The day when we return to the peak is just around the corner!" The red figure said. "But I seem to have found something extraordinary!" The blue figure looks at Ling Dan and thinks deeply. "What''s the matter?" The three of them spoke in unison. "This boy is actually a practitioner!" "That''s true!" All the figures look at Lingdan one after another, and their faces are filled with great surprise! "How can there be practitioners in this small world?" "For tens of thousands of years, this is the first time I''ve seen such a thing!" "Is he from Xiuzhen?" "Don''t laugh. How far is Xiuzhen kingdom?" "That''s right. Look again. This boy has two elixirs!" "What''s the matter? We''ve seen three Dantian." "No, look carefully. His left Dantian is very different from his right Dantian." "This This Two forces "Is this the true martial arts double cultivation?" The four figures looked at each other with incredible looks on their faces. "Heaven''s blood, Zhenwu''s double cultivation! Who the hell is this guy? " "I think we have a great chance to get back to the top!" "Maybe it won''t take long, it''s time for us to take revenge!" "In this case, we have to protect this boy well and let him grow up!" "When he reaches the peak, he will have an unexpected effect!" "That''s all. I have to join you! This boy is our hope People can be said to be extremely shocked, and what Ling Dan doesn''t know at this time is that his secret has been thoroughly understood by others! Finally, Gu Han also compromised and joined the lineup of three figures! "What about those boys?" The blue figure waved his hand, and a scene appeared in front of several people, which was the situation of Tianchi Lake. At this moment, Jingkong four people were still understanding the main road. Blue figure has been sleeping here for thousands of years, so this race has become very powerful! "It''s not easy. Just leave some Daoyuan here! Look at me The golden figure smiles, opens his palm, pops up a ray of golden light, flies out of the blue space, and appears at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake. After finishing everything, everyone turned into four different lights and poured into Lingdan''s inner world! The world will never think that one of the keys that can cause a sensation in the whole world is hidden in such a humble Tianchi Lake! When Ling Dan woke up again, he was floating on the quiet water of Tianchi Lake. He was still white all around. The messy wind made his cheek ache! Ling Dan looked around and recalled the scene before. Then he sank and dived into the bottom of Tianchi. When he returned to the place just now, the mark he had cleaned was still there, but the symbol disappeared! "Strange, is there really nothing!" Ling Dan puzzled for a long time, and will check up and down a, but did not find anything unusual! "The inner world!" Ling Dan thought for a while, suddenly realized, and immediately entered the inner world! The scene in front of him petrified him on the spot! The next moment is face dew ecstasy, look up to the sky laugh! In front of him, appeared the fourth blue key, issued a burst of magical power. Ling Dan jumped up excitedly. If Peng Zu saw this scene, he would definitely follow Ling Dan anytime and anywhere! Once this kind of thing is said out, the whole heaven will spare no effort to kill Ling Dan! Four keys appear on one person at the same time, which is unprecedented, that is, everyone can''t imagine this kind of thing! Even those who have the key race did not find the whereabouts of the key, also do not know their race because of what will become so powerful! Ling Dan giggled for a long time before he calmed down. Then he became serious. He also knew what these four keys would mean when they appeared on him! Once exposed, he will become the target of public criticism and the target of the whole universe! If he can use the power of four keys at the same time, no one in the whole universe will be his opponent. But it''s impossible. Now he can''t even use the power of a key! Time is very fast, blink of an eye seven days time passed, and the other four people night one by one slowly wake up! "Where''s the boy Bu fan?" Jingkong looks at the other three, but Ling Dan is not there. The other three shake their heads, indicating that they have just realized the Tao! "This boy, with such poor comprehension ability, deserves to come to Tianchi?" Jingkong several people out of Tianchi, but see Lingdan already in Tianchi edge waiting seems to be a long time, can''t help laughing. Just as a few people came out of Tianchi, an invisible barrier enveloped Tianchi again. Jingkong''s face was a little unwilling. Although he had already grasped this opportunity, he could only break through it again. Only when the next martial arts meeting was held, could he have a chance!"Not bad, not bad!" Looking at Jingkong four people, their strength has improved several realms one after another. Xiang Zhong can''t help sighing one after another! When looking at Xiang Lingdan and knowing his strength, Xiang Zhong couldn''t help but stay! In a short period of seven days, it has been upgraded from 50 pattern printing to 80 pattern printing! Xiang chongkan and Xiang Lingdan are dumb! Compared with Lingdan, Jingkong''s four people are much worse. Their four people''s understanding of the realm of promotion add up to less than Lingdan''s alone! Xiang Zhong is hit hard! Kunlun sect, when did this disciple appear! After that, Xiang Zhong was worried and surprised when he knew that Ling Dan was not a disciple of Kunlun school at all! But it''s all in the future! At this time, in front of Xiang Chong''s eyes, Ling Dan''s talent is more powerful than Jing Kong and others. Among them, Jing Kong, who has the best talent, just understands the realm of BaWen seal! Not even half of Bufan! Xiang Zhong then calms down and takes everyone back to the dwarves! Also at this time, suddenly from the West came a earth shaking sound, the whole dwarves were shocked! Xiang Chongzheng is going to send Ling Dan and AO Tian back. He is shocked by the sudden loud noise! Among the uneven houses, several figures came to Xiangzhong. "Report to patriarch, there''s something wrong in the west mine!" The dwarfs, dressed in Ninja gear, clasped their fists and said to Xiang Zhong. "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait for a while. We seem to be in big trouble!" Xiang Zhong apologizes to Ling Dan and AO Tian, and then asks the person from the Institute, "what happened?" "An ancient beast has been dug out of the mine. It''s very powerful! Countless miners died on the spot! Now the elders are on their way! " The man replied. "Quick, we must stop him, or the common people will suffer!" Xiang Zhong said seriously. Ling Dan was very surprised to hear that he frowned. He asked: "clan leader, can we have a look with you?" "What are you looking at? Boy, go back to escape quickly. If you fall here, I can''t explain to your clan!" To heavy stare Ling Dan two people one eye, along with that several figures toward the West extremely fast fly! Chapter 499 "Why are you so serious?" Ao Tian curled his lips and was quite dissatisfied with the old man''s attitude! At this time, the west side of the dwarves, has started a terrible snowstorm, one after another came a terrible bang! Countless houses collapsed, and groups of dwarves fled from the West in panic. "Let''s go and have a look!" Ling Dan looked at the huge movement over there, and said that he was not afraid of death. "Go! I''ll see what causes such a stir Ao Tian''s eyes indicate that they are not afraid to die and go to the West. The tribe in the west of the basin is backed by a towering mountain. This is where the dwarves mine is located. Most people are forbidden to enter here! "Stop it! Don''t let it enter the tribe In the sky, there are hundreds of powerful dwarves, headed by Xiang Zhong! In a flash, debris splashed, avalanches, ravines spread, and buildings collapsed. On the ground, a snow-white giant stood upright. The Ling Dan two people who come to look at this scene, can''t help but face a change. This is a huge snow ape. It''s 100 feet tall and extremely big. These dwarfs look very small in front of him. The snow ape gives out a terrible roar. Suddenly, it causes a snowstorm again. I''m going to the tribe of dwarves! Xiang Zhong and others rushed to stop these chaotic snowstorms. "Where did this guy come from?" Ask Chongchao people! "When I found this guy during the construction in the mine, it seemed that he fell asleep again. It seemed that the construction woke him up. As soon as he woke up, he directly destroyed the whole mine! Let''s do a lot of damage! " Someone reported it. The giant ape''s eyes were ferocious and red. He grabbed a few boulders and smashed them towards the front. Then he shook his huge body and moved forward! "Stop it!" Xiang Zhong takes out a ray of light from his sleeve and throws it at the head of the great ape. Then the ray stretches out and turns into a huge net, covering the great ape in it! As if feeling the bondage of the giant net, the giant ape roared and pulled the giant net on his body. Then there was a huge tearing sound, and the giant net was torn to pieces in an instant! With scarlet eyes and fierce fangs, the great ape roared and walked towards the deep part of the tribe! "What Xiang Zhong was suddenly surprised. Suddenly noticed something: "no, this is an adult Kunlun snow ape!" "Is it crazy?" "No, if it goes on like this, the dwarves will be destroyed by him!" Who would have thought that this kind of thing would happen? Although they have shocked many spirit beasts during the construction these years, they are not as violent as the Kunlun snow ape now! "Presumptuous, brute!" Snow ape''s huge body moving up is shaking, every step will startle the snow all over the sky! Xiang Chong yelled angrily and signaled to all the people for help. For a moment, all the powerful dwarfs surrounded the snow ape and sealed him up. "Stop, or we''ll make this your burial ground!" Xiangzhong looked at the snow ape and roared. How could the wild snow ape listen to him? He just raised his hand and patted them! For a moment, those dwarfs attack one after another, pointing at the snow ape! Xiang Zhong''s strength is revealed by his hand! "Seven hundred prints!" Ling Dan can''t help but take a cold breath and look at Xiang Zhong in horror. Unexpectedly, Xiang Zhong''s strength is so strong! With a wave of his hand, a huge cage was formed around him, trapping the snow ape in it! "No, this snow ape was born in heaven and earth. He was born with extremely powerful power. It seems that there are ancient dragon blood in his body. If I''m against him, I can only open it five times!" Xiang Chong''s face became more and more serious. This snow ape has been around for at least ten thousand years, and has been sleeping here for at least several thousand years. How can it suddenly wake up now! Hearing Xiang Zhong say so, Ling Dan''s face can''t help being dignified. I didn''t expect that this ancient beast was so difficult! "Wait, it has dragon blood in it!" Ling Dan suddenly had a flash of inspiration! Don''t you say that the dragon blood has restraint on this guy! Ling Dan looks at Ao Tian all of a sudden! Proud day suddenly a shock, feel Ling Dan''s evil eyes. "What do you want to do?" "Ha ha, help them through this crisis, or even the old man can''t deal with it!" Ling Dan laughs. "Damn, have you made a mistake? That old guy''s seven hundred pattern prints can only be opened five or five times with this big guy. How can I be his opponent! No Ao Tian shrugs his shoulders and admits it directly! "Well, if you don''t help me, then I''ll go to your dragon clan to sue you, so that you can''t afford to go away!" Ling Dan began to threaten. "The trough! Heartless! How mean you are Aotian points at Lingdan and has nothing to say for a moment!"No matter how strong this guy is, though my blood can restrain him, how can I beat him?" Ao Tian has an innocent expression on his face. "I didn''t ask you to fight him, you just need to release the blood pressure, restrain it, and leave the rest to the old guy!" Ling Dan explained. "All right, but then our identity will be exposed!" Aotian said that if he releases the blood pressure, these guys will be aware of it. They will be exposed at that time! "Don''t worry, I will help you cut off the breath, those guys can''t feel it!" Ling Dan said. "All right!" Ao Tian nodded, his face became serious, and then released a terrible dragon Qi. Ling Dan saw that he played several arrays to help Ao Tian isolate his breath. All of a sudden, the dragon''s blood burst out, just like a mountain torrent. For the snow ape, a force from the depths of the soul and above the blood suddenly stopped it! The smell of snow ape is weakening slowly! "Beast With a roar at Xiang Chong, his hands quickly made a seal, and several terrible attacks suddenly appeared, which accurately fell on the snow ape. The snow ape''s body began to shake, as if restrained by something, and then it turned around! "Hum, I want to run when I come!" See snow ape turn to retreat, to heavy suddenly a fury, both hands extremely fast seal, in an instant is hundreds of attacks hard hit! The snow ape whimpered, obviously in pain, and the scarlet color in his eyes faded away, gradually revealing a pair of clear eyes. It seems to feel the anger of Xiang Zhong. The snow ape moves faster, kicks his feet on the ground, and then jumps towards the mountains. The ground area is covered with snow, and there are huge footprints! "What a bargain, you beast!" Looking at the snow ape''s back, Xiang Zhong didn''t take advantage of the victory, but wondered why the snow ape suddenly became afraid! Others cheered one after another, but also did not expect the snow ape will withdraw! "All right, all right! "Seeing the snow ape retreating, Ling Dan knew that it was Aotian''s blood that had suppressed him. He quickly let Aotian''s breath. "Damn, I''m so tired!" Ao Tian''s face is so weak. "You two, why are you here?" Suddenly, a voice came. Ling Dan Aotian raised his head at the same time and said solemnly to Chongman. "We''re just curious. Come and have a look!" Ling Dan said with lingering fear. "Well, fortunately nothing happened to you! Otherwise, how can I explain to your family? " Xiang Zhong said with an angry face. Chapter 500 "Come with me, and I''ll see you off myself!" Xiang chongmei looks at them angrily and says with a crooked beard. Ling Dan and AO Tian follow Xiang Zhong, just like two children who make mistakes. They''re leaving the dwarves! "Well, I''ll take you here. You can go back along the original road." After several of the most dangerous places, Xiang Zhong said to them. "Thank you, master!" Ling Dan and AO Tian bow to Xiang Zhong deeply, then turn around and leave. "Well, go ahead, you are one of the most impressive people in my life!" See Ling Dan two people disappear in the white boundless snow fog, to heavy self talk way. "But according to the rules, you must erase your memory!" With a sigh, Xiangzhong releases a blue light towards them, and then returns to the original road. "It''s a shame for us dwarves to let them leave "Hum, if there is such a human race, it must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a great disaster for us dwarves to grow up in the future!" "Keep up with him and take a chance to kill him secretly!" Xiang Zhong leaves at the same time, several small figures in black windbreaker appear here. Looking at the direction of Ling Dan''s departure, their eyes are cold. "Want to erase the memory?" "No way!" "Give it to me!" The blue light was blocked behind Lingdan and then dissipated in the snow. Ling Dan inside the world shot out a tiny power, quietly erase this ray of blue light! "Where are we going next?" In the vast snow, the figure of Ling Dan and his wife is particularly depressed! There is no smoke in the vast snow! "Well, I''d like to go back to the desert city if I can!" Ling Dan said. "Damn, you don''t want to sue me. I''ve helped you. What else do you want? No, you can''t go back to the deserted city!" Ao Tian suddenly became nervous. "Ha ha, you''re kidding!" Ling Dan smiles. "This joke is not funny at all!" The sky is speechless. "Where are you going next?" Ao Tian asked. "Where do you want to go?" Ling Dan asked. "I ask you, if I know where to go, I will ask you?" The sky is speechless. "Let''s leave the Kunlun mountains before we decide where to go! It''s freezing and snowy here. There''s not even a ghost! " "Agreed!" They walked along the way they came, and suddenly they stopped. "Lying trough, can''t be so unlucky!" They looked at each other, helpless. In front of them, a huge figure appeared. "It''s snow ape, run!" Ling Dan exclaimed, and they ran to the distance. There is no Xiang Chonghui helping them. "These two guys are really troublemakers. They are snow apes again. Are you wrong?" "Hum, hide first, and we''ll do it when they escape the snow ape!" "Oh, something''s wrong. Look, the snow ape seems to be coming towards us!" At this time, Lingdan and Aotian had already run out far away, and they didn''t know where they were! But the snow ape, shaking its huge body, moved towards a snow mound. "Well, the beast must have felt us!" "Let''s go, we''re not rivals for this beast!" Bang! At the next moment, the snow ape jumped up and smashed his huge fist straight at the snow mound. In an instant, the gravel and snow flew up! At the same time, several figures fly upside down, and the strong impact directly smashes the snow mound into a huge pit! "This is the snow ape!" "Go! Or you won''t be able to leave today! " "Ah A figure because the action is slow one step, directly by that snow ape one punch smashes flat, dies miserably on the spot, but other people are also avoiding one after another. The snow ape must still have hatred for the dwarves in his heart, but he pursued those figures endlessly! These figures are not Xiang Zhong''s strength. Naturally, they can''t be snowape''s opponents. At this time, snowape killed several people, and they have already killed their eyes red. After killing all of them, they locked the breath of Ling Dan and chased them! "Ha ha, that guy didn''t come after me!" Lingdan two people stopped, relieved, smile. "Wait a minute!" Ling Dan suddenly frowned, staring at the front, very serious. The next moment, I saw a figure flying over, cutting the sky! "Boy, why are you here? Hurry up and leave!" Ling Danton was surprised, because this is the traveler sun who separated from him not long ago! Seeing the traveler sun so anxious and flustered, Ling Danton realized that the event was not good."Let''s go! The pursuers are coming. Don''t let them find out! " Traveler sun full face flustered ground tells Ling Dan: "Alas, don''t talk nonsense with you, they come!" Boom boom! At this time, a terrible shock came from the rear of Lingdan! It''s snowape. It''s catching up! Looking at Jiao Rong''s face full of traveler sun, Ling Dan suddenly has a flash of inspiration. "Traveler sun, hide your breath and hide with me!" Aotian hears the words and follows them. Sun Xingzhen doesn''t understand Ling Dan''s behavior. "You just hide. I''ll lead them away, and you''ll take the chance to escape here!" The traveler sun asks Ling Dan to fly forward! But Ling Dan took his hand and said, "there''s a big guy in the back. Maybe he can help us!" The traveler sun felt that something was wrong. He looked at Ling Dan and wondered, "are you sure?" "Hurry up, there''s no time!" Lingdan serious to, traveler sun without delay, quickly will be a breath convergence, three figures quickly hide in a humble snow mound. "Hurry up, don''t let the sun run away!" "Grandma, how dare you come to the Kunlun mountains? Do you really think we dare not chase you?" The next moment, I saw a group of mighty figures in the direction of sun Lai, the traveler. Each one of these people came rolling with an undisguised atmosphere! Also at this time, an earth shaking sound towards them. A snow ape with a height of 100 Zhang appeared from the snow and rushed towards them. Snow ape is also very puzzled, originally just want to find the two little trample them, did not expect to come so many people! Just now, several dwarves have been trampled and killed, which has made it red eyed. Now, seeing so many people coming towards it, the snow ape thought that the group of people were aimed at himself without even thinking about it. He immediately roared and started flying snow all over the sky. Then he swung his huge hand and slapped them hard. At the same time, his feet were not idle. He wanted to step on them! Between the rise and fall of palms and feet, countless people were killed on the spot. "What''s this thing, trough!" "Snow ape, it''s snow ape, run away quickly!" "It must have been the traveler sun who knew that there was such a thing here! " " don''t be distracted, run Snow ape eyes red, swung a huge iron fist to the ground, and how many people died on the spot! The Terran face of this sudden scene did not expect, now only one idea, is to quickly flee here, have run to the original road! The wild snow ape naken let them go and killed them all the way without mercy! Chapter 501 "It must be the trick of sun Xingzhe!" "He must have known for a long time that there are snow apes here, so he deliberately led us to the Kunlun Mountains!" "Well, he won''t be so lucky next time!" "Next time? You are dreaming! Now I can''t protect myself. I still want to run for my life in the future! " "Lying trough, you still have time to talk nonsense, run quickly!" Roar! A group of pursuers started running, fast as the wind. At this moment, they all hate their parents for giving birth to two less legs! Behind them, a snow ape with a height of 100 Zhang moves quickly and slams its huge fist at the man who runs away in front of them! With every punch, many pursuers died on the spot! Looking at the snow ape chasing this group of pursuers to kill, disappeared in the distance, hiding in the dark three talents came out! It worked! "Ha ha, you are a boy!" The traveler sun looks at Ling Dan and smiles, but looks at Ao Tian with a frown. "Who is this?" Traveler sun looked at Ao Tian and asked. "Oh, to tell you the truth, his name is Aotian, and he is the dragon clan!" Lingdan will be proud of the things to explain to sun. "Oh, my name is xingersun, the monkey race!" I simply introduce myself. "Monkey people!" Aotian thinks for a long time, seems to think of something, but just nodded. "Well, I''ve got to go. I''ve got to avoid this group of pursuers. There are other pursuers!" Traveler Sun said that Ling Dan found that traveler sun''s wounds were all over his body and many new injuries were added. It was obvious that he had just experienced a big war! Ling Dan in the heart can''t bear, sighed, the traveler sun is turned away. "Come on, let''s get out of the Kunlun Mountains!" Lingdan said to Aotian, they are heading ahead with great speed under the boundless wind and snow! Not long after walking, Ling Dan suddenly found something wrong in front of him! Two people suddenly appeared in front of a huge movement, earth shaking, with the forward, even the ground also followed the earth shaking. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of them. "No, it''s snowape. How can it kill again?" Ao Tian looks away against the wind and snow, and suddenly he is shocked. That huge body shape is just chasing those pursuers to catch the snow ape. It wasn''t long before snow ape came back! "What to do?" Ao Tian Leng to. "Wait, something''s wrong. Look what it is!" Ling Dan''s brows were exhausted, as if he had found something. "What is what?" Ao Tian is at a loss. "Look behind the snow ape!" Ling Dan said. Ao Tian looks behind the snow ape, because they are still a long distance away from the snow ape, but it is hazy behind the snow ape, but it seems that there is a bigger thing coming behind the snow ape! "Run, whatever it is. If the snow ape finds out, we''ll both have to finish it!" Aotian said with a sad face. "That''s true!" Lingdanton agreed. And that snow ape at this moment is already running, startled all over the sky flying snow, soon came to Lingdan two people in front. "Shit, it''s over!" Aotian looks sad and thinks that he will be slapped by snow ape! Snow ape is straight past two people, frantically running in the same direction, the huge shape of the earth shaking! "Something''s wrong!" Ling Dan looks at the strange performance of the snow ape, especially puzzled. It seems that the snow ape is chased by something. Then Ling Dan looks up. I saw a layer of white barrier in the distance. It came quickly, covering the sky and the earth. Everywhere it passed, it was wrapped up! "Blizzard!" Ling Danton was shocked, thought about it, and felt even more terrible. If it''s a general snowstorm, how can it frighten such creatures as snow apes? Snow apes, the powerful existence of nature, can be scared by a snowstorm. That only means that the snowstorm is extraordinary! "Run Aotian turns into a dragon body directly, and quickly moves away from the approaching blizzard. And they are far in front of each other, a huge figure of indomitable spirit is speeding up, the speed is faster and faster, and in a twinkling of an eye, they disappear in their vision! "Damn, the speed of the snow ape is too fast!" Ling Dan looked at this scene, surprised, Aotian is also accelerating, and behind the storm is still approaching. The natural force that covers the sky and the earth spreads very fast! But in the face of natural forces, the speed of Aotian is still incomparable after all! "Oh, I don''t want to die yet!" The snowstorm soon appeared behind them, only a hundred feet away from them. At the same time, they both felt a terrible force from the snowstorm. That strength is enough to wipe them out easily!Ling Danton also took a deep breath, which was stronger than the turbulence he encountered in Jingkong''s Jueming lock! The horror of this blizzard is simply appalling. "Oh, I don''t want to die!" Ao Tian roars and flies forward with full strength. The speed passes for a moment, but how can they fight against the Blizzard. In a flash, Aotian and Lingdan were engulfed by the blizzard, and they lost consciousness in an instant! "I didn''t expect that there was such a turbulent place in this small world!" "Well, aren''t you going to help the boy?" "Ha ha, it''s not threatening his life for the time being! This boy, always give him some training! " "Take it easy. Although he can barely resist the turbulence with his strength, the turbulence is so chaotic and violent that it may threaten his life at any time!" "Ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry! It''s a place of turbulence! Wait for me to give him a hand In a vast, boundless snow area, the sky is full of snow, storms, the temperature is frighteningly cold, the visibility is less than one meter, looking out, it''s full of snow and fog! All of a sudden, a blue light flashed from a deep snowy land and disappeared in a flash! Then, a hand was stretched out in the snow. With a movement, a figure slowly crawled out! Poof! The man cleared away the thick frost and snow on his body, spit out a mouthful of blood and spray it on the snow, then it turned into bright red frost in a twinkling of an eye. "Aotian, Aotian, where are you?" This person is just Ling Dan, at this moment, looking around and shouting. Shua! All of a sudden, there was a snowflake on the snow, and a huge dragon''s tail appeared. Then, the deep snow on the ground shook, and a huge figure appeared. Ling Dan saw this scene and immediately jumped to one side. Aotian climbs out of the snow and becomes human. "Damn, where is this? It''s so cold!" Ao Tian hugs his arms and keeps shivering. Ling Dan looks at it. Ao Tian''s whole body is covered with frost, and his eyebrows are white all at once! Ling Dan also felt that the temperature of this place was so low that it was frightening. Even though he was proud of Tiangui''s rough skin and thick flesh, he could not stand the cold. Ling Dan himself used his true Qi to resist, but it didn''t work much! This can not help but let two people into a desperate situation! Chapter 502 "Where is this?" Ao Tian shivered and asked. Lingdan is also very shocked, did not expect that here is so cold, let two people can''t bear. Ling Dan shook his head and looked around. Under the four fields, there was a vast expanse of snow and wind. When the cold came, they could not help holding their arms tightly. "Ao Tian, do you have any more ambergris?" Ling Dan asked. Aotian''s lips turned white and his face was frosty. He replied, "there are still a few bottles!" "Take it out and warm up!" Ling Dan shivers all over, the degree of cold, Rao is that he runs the real Qi to resist the cold, it doesn''t help. Ao Tian''s face is slightly happy. He takes out two bottles of ambergris and hands them to Ling Dan. Two people immediately poured into the roar, with the saliva into the body, a violent force swept the whole body, can''t help but let the two blood boil up, cold feeling just disappeared. However, there is not much ambergris left, which is not a long-term solution! Two people gradually warm up, suddenly feel very sober. "What a place! How cold it is Ling Dan looked around. It seemed that there was an endless world of ice and snow. Everywhere, there was a vast expanse of snow. The ground was covered with several feet of deep snow. Under the snow, there was a deeper GLACIER! Even the cold wind, can not help but let two people feel shudder, wind like a knife cut, suffocating. I really can''t. I can only crush the token that master gave me! Ling Dan took out a token and held it in his hand. He was very hesitant, because this token was equivalent to his life. He could save his life when he was alive or dead. Just because of this extremely cold place, a token was wasted, but it was not worth it! However, they were helpless in the face of the current situation. No one thought that the place was so cold. It wasn''t long before they were covered with frost and snow. They were frozen stiff. They walked in the deep snow and looked very desolate. Ling Dan weighs the token in his hand, and finally decides to waste a piece of token to help them leave here! The next moment, Ling Dan was shocked! He can''t crush the token. Ling Dan''s face is full of amazement. The token seems to have lost all contact. It''s very hard. No matter how hard Ling Dan tries, it doesn''t work! This also means that Ling Dan can''t let the master help them! Ling Dan sighed a long time, his heart could not help being heavy! If so, they don''t know how to stay in the ice. And the token can''t be crushed. If he meets any danger in this ghost place, it''s life-threatening! "Look, what''s that in front of you!" Two people walk on the frost and snow, and the traces left are covered in an instant. Suddenly, the proud sky looks at the front and exclaims. Ling Dan looks up and looks up. He is also stunned. In front of them, there was a steep and huge slope. On the top of the slope, there was a huge ice and snow palace, just like a huge ice sculpture. The palace was bright and blue, standing on the top of the slope, magnificent! The ice and snow palace looks like an extremely perfect work of art from a distance, which is extremely eye-catching. No matter who it is, it will be shocked by this scene. Also at this time, the stronger the wind blows, the more painful the slap is on the two faces. Ling Dan rubs his cheek and finds cracks in it! And Aotian is also howling with more and more fierce wind, it is obvious that the weather here has great harm to them! If they stay here for a long time, they may die here! "Come on, there''s just an ice palace!" Ao Tian covers his face and squints at the Ice Palace on the slope. He can''t wait to say that. "Wait, there may be some danger!" Ling Dan hesitated. "Well, it''s time. No matter what the danger is, I don''t want to be killed in the wind and snow!" Aotian retorted, walking up the slope! Ling Dan has no choice but to keep up. Everything here is unknown. What''s in the ice palace? They don''t know! The wind beat on them like a sharp blade. The cold made them tremble! They climbed towards the ice palace. The slope was neither long nor short. When they walked on the slope, it turned out that the slope was a huge ice layer, and the snow was directly solidified into a part of the ice layer. This scene surprised them again! The smooth ground once again added a lot of difficulties to their actions. The most important thing is that there was a strong wind blowing from time to time on the ice and snow palace, which beat them to the ground! Two people support each other, against the wind, frost and snow, very difficult to move forward, and at this time, the weather between heaven and earth has become worse, strong wind is one after another, never stop. The heavy snow kept falling, accompanied by strong wind, which covered their vision.Two people in the heart straight cry pain, now Ling Dan also don''t want to think so much, as long as two people can get to that palace to escape a storm here is enough! Originally, they planned to fly up, but they found that as long as they flew into the air, the wind and snow would become more violent, and the falling snowflakes were like sharp swords shooting at them, so they had to choose to walk. For a long time, they passed half of the slope. They helped each other. Their faces were already covered with ice. The frozen blood made them look miserable. Their clothes were torn by the wind! Moo! At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in their ears! They looked up difficultly. The next moment they fell down on the slope at the same time. Fortunately, they stabilized themselves in time. Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a shock! A powerful giant appeared in front of them. The guy was like an elephant. His whole body was ice blue, his limbs were strong, his huge ears were flapping, his long nose was curly, and he was flexible. There were two lightning shaped horns on his head. The most terrible thing was that his tusks under his nose were sharp and sharp, which also showed natural ice blue. They sat down, looking at the beast in horror, speechless! However, the elephant like beast only glanced at them, then turned around and ran towards the top of the slope. The speed was so fast that it disappeared into their view in a twinkling of an eye! Two people Leng for a long time, just slow over God, two people don''t want to talk now, because once speak is terrible cold into the mouth, let two people suffer extremely! They looked at each other, but due to the wind and snow, they had to continue to go to the ice palace. Soon after, they successfully arrived at the top of the slope, and a huge Blue Palace appeared in front of them. It was majestic and majestic, as if it was made by countless ice. The whole palace revealed a chill that hit the bone marrow! Chapter 503 Standing in front of the huge palace, they were dazzled for a long time! The extremely cold air flowing around makes it more desolate and desolate. The ice palace seems to have been isolated forever, and no one has set foot on it for tens of thousands of years. As they set foot on the top of the slope, a violent storm suddenly blew up and woke them up from the stupor! "Come on in!" They looked at each other, found the entrance, and ran towards the ice palace against the strong wind. The entrance was dark blue, and the walls around the death circle were all made of cold ice! Two people immediately step into them, such as a knife like wind, also can''t blow to two people. In the moment of entering the ice palace, they both took a deep breath! Unexpectedly, it was even colder in the ice and snow palace. Although there was no fierce wind outside, and there was no flying snow all over the sky, just revealing a chill made them stay in the entrance and dare not go further. The entrance distance is very short, two people standing in place can see the scene inside the ice palace. From the entrance of a wide ice road directly connected to the distance, due to the cold is too heavy, the distance is a hazy dense, unable to see. On both sides of the road, there are huge and majestic ice sculptures, which are like spirits and beasts that they have never seen before. Each of them has different posture, and their eyes are more lifelike. Anyone who looks at them can''t help sighing! However, at the entrance nearest to the two people, there is a relatively small sculpture on the right side of the road. The ice sculptures in other places are arranged on both sides of the road in a neat and orderly manner. Only by the entrance, opposite the tall ice sculpture on the left, there is a space! "There seems to be a missing ice sculpture here!" They are in a dilemma at the entrance. When they step into the hall, the cold is pressing. When they walk out of the hall, the wind and snow are deceiving! Only in the entrance of the hall, they could barely reach their best physical condition. Naturally, the two of them observed this scene and could not help but be alert. "It''s not the best way to stay here all the time, or go in and have a look!" Lingdan proposed, Ao Tian rubbed his hands, seems a little reluctant. "Go and see. It''s so cold in here that I don''t want to go in!" Ao Tian said with a nonchalant face. "Well, you stay here and wait for me, I''ll go back!" Ling Dan said helplessly, the whole body running from Qi, although it doesn''t play a big role in resisting the cold, or let himself be in a state of combat anytime and anywhere! Ao Tian nodded and simply sat down to rest against the ice wall. Ren Lingdan entered it! Ling Dan walked slowly towards the ice palace. The ice sculptures on both sides were vivid and lifelike, as if they would be alive the next moment. "How strange!" Lingdan looked around, as if the hall was only a small part of the palace. Lingdan walked along the wide road towards the deep cold air. But at this time, the huge ice sculpture eyes turn to Ling Dan, staring at him, but Ling Dan is not aware, just holding his arms to the end of the passage. "A door?" Finally come to the end, Ling Dan in front of a tall ice door: "also don''t know can open!" Ling Dan reaches out his hand to push the ice door, but he doesn''t care. Ling Dan can''t push the door. Instead, the cold is getting heavier and heavier. Ling Dan even feels the cold in his bones, and his body has already frosted. Ah! Ling Dan is ready to return, but suddenly he hears a scream! "No, proud of heaven!" Ling Dan''s heart suddenly sank. He couldn''t help but feel how cold it was. He ran back with all his strength. "Proud of heaven! Proud of heaven For a moment, Ling Dan came to the entrance, but he disappeared. Ling Dan was very nervous and looked around heavily! "Proud of heaven All of a sudden, Ling Dan looks to the side of the passage and is shocked. In the vacant position just now, a huge ice sculpture appeared at this moment, and the ice sculpture became more familiar to Ling Dan. This is the dragon body of Aotian. Although the ice sculpture looks like a giant dragon, Lingdan recognized it at a glance! Aotian, it''s frozen into an ice sculpture! Ling Dan looks at the ice sculpture of Ao Tian, but finds that Ao Tian''s eyes are looking at him helplessly at the moment! Ling Dan is cold all over, and his face is full of panic. He suddenly realizes something, and then looks at the strange ice sculptures around him. Ling Dan can''t help but take a few steps back. Those ice sculptures, like the proud sky, also look at themselves helplessly. Ling Dan was surprised and knew that these ice sculptures were not real ice sculptures at all, but real creatures. Who did all this? Ling Dan''s mind is blank, and he looks at Ao Tian''s eyes. Ao Tian''s eyes turn into panic, as if to signal Ling Dan to leave this place! "Aotian, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you out right away!" Ling Dan said to Ao Tian''s ice sculpture that he was too careless, otherwise Ao Tian would not have such a thing!Ling Dan thought about it, and immediately sacrificed the demon lotus fire essence in his body. Because he swallowed the strange fire of the dwarves'' Jingkong, the demon lotus fire essence was strengthened again at this moment! Shua! At the moment when the demon lotus fire essence appeared, it was directly solidified in the air and covered by ice. At this moment, although the demon lotus fire essence still sent out this terrible flame, it could only shine like a light bulb, and it didn''t have much effect! "Who is it! Who did it Ling Danton was stunned. The roaring voice reverberated in the whole palace at the next moment, but no one responded. "Come out!" Ling Dan roared, and his anger rose in his eyes. The magic sword that he didn''t use often appeared in his hands! "Wait a minute!" At this time, the hall echoed a ethereal voice, the voice, there are subtle emotional fluctuations, but Ling Dan is not aware. "Who is it? Come out!" Lingdan waved, a sword Qi toward all around split out! "To save your companion, enter that door!" The voice was flat and light. After a sentence, it never appeared again. At this time, there was a huge noise at the end of the passage. "Make it clear to me who you are!" Ling Dan''s eyes were full of anger, and several fierce sword Qi swept around, but he didn''t reply for a long time. "Door, is it the one just now?" Ling Dan recalled the content of the voice, suddenly surprised. "Aotian, you wait, I''ll come back to save you right away!" Ling Dan looks at Ao Tian, but finds that Ao Tian''s eyes are dull! Ling Dan took a deep breath, picked up the magic sword and rushed to the end of the passage. At this moment, just as the voice said, the door was indeed open, but it was hazy and cold, as if there was light, very mysterious! "No matter!" Ling Dan knew that the ice and snow palace was not simple. He recalled the mysterious voice and stepped into the door. Chapter 504 "Here you are When Lingdan stepped into the door, it closed with a roar. In front of Lingdan, there was a piece of ice blue, and the light from nowhere illuminated his eyes. At the same time, a voice came to Lingdan''s ear, which was the mysterious voice just now. "Who are you? Get out of here Lingdan holding a magic sword to look around a murderous, voice asked coldly. There are huge icicles and ice crystals around, and the space in front of us is full of cold air. Ling Dan''s body coagulates a layer of frost and doesn''t care. "I''m rather grumpy!" Suddenly, a blue chill came from the cold space. The chill came to Lingdan and slowly formed a figure. Ling Dan looks at the figure and feels very familiar. Suddenly, the figure appears. Ling Dan is surprised. the man as like as two peas is exactly the same as himself. The only difference is that he is like a man who is carved in ice, and is covered with ice and blue. This person is also holding a long sword in his hand. His appearance is the same as Lingdan''s, but the color is different. In short, the figure in front of us is the reprint of Lingdan. "Who the hell are you?" Lingdan face a Lin, the whole body momentum turned up, ready to go. "I am you!" The Iceman carved out of the same mold with Lingdan suddenly took action. "Fart! Who the hell are you! What have you done to Aotian? " Ling Dan was furious and fierce. "Ha ha, if you want to save your companion, beat me first!" The Iceman laughs and feels cold. "Die for me!" Without saying a word, Ling Dan flew out with a sword. "Ha ha, boy, unexpectedly, the magic sword is in your hand!" The Iceman generally escaped the attack of Lingdan, strange way far away. "You know the magic sword? Who the hell are you Lingdan face dignified down, heart suddenly a shiver! "Ha ha, beat me first!" Said the Iceman. "Well! That''s what you said Ling Dan''s body leaps, and his whole body strength is injected into the magic sword. At the next moment, he splits out countless dark red sword Qi, tears up the space, and kills this figure! "The nine thousand sword is in your hands. Who are you?" The Iceman, holding the ice magic sword, also released countless sword Qi to dissolve Ling Dan''s sword Qi. Then he spoke slowly. "Do you know Luo 9000? Who the hell are you Ling Dan was also stunned. Then burst open the whole body strength, urging the blood of heaven to attack madly. However, in the eyes of the Iceman, it''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s easy to dissolve it as soon as you clap it. "It''s not easy that you still have such terrible power in your body!" The sculpture was slightly surprised, obviously shocked by Lingdan''s blood. "I will, too!" A terrible force suddenly burst out in the Iceman''s body, and the terrible cold rolled towards Lingdan, just like copying Lingdan, it seemed to copy Lingdan''s ability. "Now it''s my turn!" The Iceman laughed and waved his magic sword in the air. The next second, a huge cold current suddenly came into the air. The frost was everywhere. The cold current was directly on Ling Dan! The frightful cold suddenly attacks into Ling Dan''s body, freezes him and suppresses his anger. Ling Dan roared, and his aura burst out, shattering the frost on his body. "Today, I must defeat you!" Ling Dan swears that his whole body''s momentum rises again. "Ha ha, you are not my opponent, boy!" The Iceman laughed. "I''m curious why you came to my place!" "I can''t even set foot in this place, let alone you two weak mole ants!" What the Iceman said made Lingdan stay. What did he hear? Immortal to be! This place can''t even be entered by the immortal. "Are you a fairy?" Ling Dan questioned. "Ha ha ha, I''m not a fairy!" The Iceman seemed to hear a joke and burst out laughing. A sharp sword gas was released. Ling Dan quickly dodged. The sword gas flew by, and the ice crystal behind him was blown to pieces. "What the hell is this place?" Lingdan scalp numbness, again asked. "Ha ha, boy, this is just the brush you face! At the moment when the Iceman''s sword fell, dense ice sword shadows were directly gathered in the air. These sword shadows were full of this terrible power and shot at Lingdan! "What''s the first level! What the hell are you talking about Lingdan frowned tightly, listening to the Iceman''s words, he was puzzled. However, he didn''t have time to be distracted. Countless icy sword shadows suddenly caught him off guard.Ling Dan cut out the sword Qi with great speed, and the scarlet sword Qi swept out, and smashed the ice sword shadows! A fierce fight down, iceman also along with silence down, just constantly issued a terrible attack, to Lingdan caused great trouble. Shua! Then the Iceman put his hands together slowly, and his ice sword soared into the air. In the next second, it turned into tens of thousands of ice swords, sending out a terrible cold and a terrible breath of power. "If you have strength, beat me. If you don''t have strength, go back and practice again!" There was a chill in the Iceman''s eyes, and then with a push of both hands, the dense ice swords flew from all over the sky. Each ice sword was wrapped with terrible power. Ling Dan''s eyes shrank and his hair stood up. He was obviously shocked by this force. He claims that he is not an opponent. It turns out that the Iceman has been playing with him before, but has been hiding his strength. Now the strength he shows is not what he can resist! I didn''t expect to be placed by this Iceman! Lingdan heart a sink, the next moment countless ice sword from his body interspersed! With a wave of the Iceman''s big hand, a strong hurricane suddenly blew up and rolled Ling Dan up and threw him out of the door just now. Poof! Ling Dan poured a mouthful of blood and was thrown on the ground by a force. The ice door was closed, and Ling Dan was scarred and miserable. He could not help fainting when he recalled the words of the Iceman in his mind. Boundless cold air condenses frost on Ling Dan! Ling Dan''s body surface turned out to be a golden light, and a circle of dazzling brilliance suddenly appeared on Ling Dan''s right arm. At the same time, Ling Dan''s body was slightly shocked, and his strength unconsciously climbed to 81 Wen Yin! "After a beating, you broke through!" A strange voice came from the top of the ice palace hall, which was full of endless doubts. "Who on earth are you that can come to me?" "And the right arm I gave to Peng Jian, how could it be on you mortal!" Chapter 505 When Ling Dan wakes up again, his body has been frozen into an ice sculpture. If it wasn''t for his consciousness, he would have been frozen to death. Ling Dan dissolves all the frost on his body. He can''t help shivering. The cold makes him take a cold breath! Ling Dan immediately checked his physical condition. He was surprised to find that the martial arts realm had been upgraded to a higher level, and there was no other abnormality. Ling Dan gradually thought of the scenes before, looking at the tall ice door behind him, and his eyes twinkled with the color of determination. "No matter who you are, I will fight you to the end today! Hum Lingdan went to the door, is going to push open the door into it. The next moment, as if to understand the meaning of Ling Dan, the ice door actually opened itself, revealing the scene of ice mist. Ling Dan didn''t want to go into it. "Boy! Here you are again The voice rang again as like as two peas. The door closed and a figure slowly appeared in front of Lingdan. "Who are you? What the hell is this place Ling Dan took a deep breath, the whole body strength has begun to brew. "Can you change a question? How many times have you asked!" The Iceman laughed. "How on earth can you answer my question?" Lingdan sink voice to. "Boy, it''s very simple. As long as you beat me, all problems will be solved!" Said the Iceman. As soon as the voice fell, Lingdan took out the magic sword and cut it off. The Iceman laughed and flashed over Lingdan''s attack! "Can''t wait?" The Iceman smiles lazily. "I told you that you are not my opponent. Why are you so persistent?" Lingdan attacks with extreme speed. The magic sword cuts down. The shadow of the sword is like magic, and the light of the sword is like flash. He kills the Iceman, while the Iceman is talking and laughing to avoid. Like a joke, every move of Lingdan is easily solved by him. "The previous time was just boring, I want to play with you, but this time, I don''t have so much time to play with you, go out for me!" But I saw the Iceman waving his hand, and suddenly a terrible cold current was blowing in the whole room, straight towards Lingdan! At this time, the closed ice door opened again! This cold current is stronger than what Lingdan suffered last time. It turns Lingdan up and rolls out towards the door! Bang Dang! Lingdan was hit on the ground at the same time, the ice door also a loud noise closed up! But this time, Ling Dan didn''t go into a coma. He was hit on the ground and his buttocks hurt. He looked at the ice door with a dull face? So easy? Ling Dan is full of question marks and looks incredible. This Iceman is too strong to deal with him so easily? "Damn, I don''t believe it!" Ling Dan stood up again and went to the ice door. It seemed that the ice door felt something, so he opened it. Ling Dan stepped into it again. "Go back and Practice for a few years, boy. With your strength, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to defeat me!" Ling Dan just started, then came a melodious voice! Then came a terrible storm, and beat Lingdan out of the door! "Ha ha, don''t worry. I know you are worried about your companion, but he will be fine for three or five years. Don''t worry about that!" Another thick and vicissitudes voice came from the hall, reminding Ling Dan. "You just need to complete the level you face, everything will be solved!" The voice seemed to remind Ling Dan of something. "Is that what you mean?" Ling Dan points to bingmen and all he has experienced. But there was no voice to answer him! Ling Dan stood up again and went to the door. The ice door opened by itself. However, before Ling Dan stepped into it, a terrible storm blew from it and overturned him on the ground again. Just like that sentence, when you become stronger, challenge me again! Lingdan a face helpless, think, only cross knee and sit, against the cold into the closed door. If he realizes again this time, Ling Dan plans to challenge again! Only by defeating the Iceman can Ling Dan solve all the doubts step by step. Ling Dan sat in front of the ice gate like a gatekeeper. He closed his eyes and fell into a closed door for a moment. The realm of wusheng is different from other realms. There is only one way to improve cultivation in this realm, that is to understand the Tao. Only by constantly understanding one''s own way can one become stronger! Just like Ling Dan''s cultivation of truth, before the Mahayana realm, the main means and trump card were all relying on the immortal Dharma and supernatural power, and the savings of the true yuan were used as the distinction between realms. Once the true yuan was full, it would be a natural breakthrough cultivation. When you get to Mahayana, just like the current martial arts sages, you pay attention to the understanding of the Tao. The gifted ones can understand the Tao very quickly, and their strength will rise. If they are not good at understanding the Tao, it will be useless to let them shut up for a hundred years!Therefore, many strong people can only be trapped in the Mahayana realm all their lives and can''t go any further! Just like today''s martial arts sages, many martial arts people can only stagnate in one realm because of their mediocre talent. In a flash of time, it will be five years in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, Ling Dan''s whole body has already condensed a layer of deep frost, wrapping his whole body. At this moment, Ling Dan is more accurate than an ice sculpture. Bang! All of a sudden, the ice layer on Ling Dan''s body exploded directly, and the broken ice splashed all over the sky. Ling Dan''s eyes slowly opened, and there was a sense of war in his eyes. "A hundred prints!" Lingdan light spit out a word, the whole body momentum has been stronger than before too much! Ling Dan stood up slowly and shook the frost on his body. The ice door also opens at this time! "Five years, this time I must beat you!" "In five years, it made you break through to 100 marks! What a surprise "Cut the crap!" Ling Dan shows his magic sword, and his momentum rises to the extreme! "Ha ha, full of fighting spirit!" As like as two peas in the mist, a voice that was just like Ling Dan was heard. An ice blue figure came to Lingdan. "I accept your challenge!" Shua! Ling Dan is also too lazy to talk nonsense, directly burst out a terrible momentum, the sky blood to the extreme, Iceman''s eyes this has a significant change. The next moment, Ling Dan directly cut out, where the sound burst bursts, ice broken! Iceman''s figure flashed, and his face changed from disdain five years ago to seriousness now. "I have to say, your kid''s talent is really terrible!" The Iceman said that the strength of Ling Dan at this time is quite different from that of five years ago. This talent is so terrible that the Iceman immediately grasped it in the air, and an ice sword slowly appeared in his hand. And Ling Dan flies up. His sword is sharp and cunning. His power is sweeping all over the world. He is so powerful that he is defeated by a sharp attack! "It''s not so easy to beat me!" Ice a face is serious, the cold ice force on the body begins to burst out! Chapter 506 Boom! The fight between the two shocked the whole space, and countless violent storms collided. "Boy, who on earth are you?" The Iceman''s eyes were shocked and said that he didn''t expect that the fighting power displayed by Ling Dan at this moment was quite different from that at the beginning. However, he is only a hundred prints. Why is he so powerful! The Iceman is very hard to deal with Ling Dan, and he is also very shocked. He didn''t expect that a weak boy who was completely crushed five years ago has completely surpassed him now. Iceman can''t guess, Lingdan laughs: "beat me, I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" Iceman''s expression can''t help but be stunned. He already has the result in his heart. "Take me!" Ling Dan''s face was full of sneers, and he gave a burst of terrible strength, rolled up the violent pressure, and pressed the Iceman hard! Iceman eyes a coagulation, burst out a power, the same release of a force of terror. Two forces suddenly collide together! At that time, there will be white fog in the sky, and the terrible sound of explosion will reverberate in the whole space. The aftereffects of the two forces slowly dispersed. In the white fog, there stood a sharp sword like figure. It''s Ling Dan! And the Iceman was defeated by Lingdan. He was defeated by Lingdan''s power! "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect that in five years, you will grow up to this point. I have to say that your talent is really terrible!" The ice fog slowly dispersed, and the sound of vicissitudes sounded again in the vast space. "Who are you and what are you here..." Ling Dan is about to ask a question. "Don''t worry, boy. There are many levels waiting for you next!" When lingdanton was stunned, he always understood that only when he passed these so-called checkpoints, everything would come to light! "Can you spare my companions?" Ling Dan asked again. "Ha ha, I said that your companions are only temporarily frozen up, and there is no danger. As long as you pass all the remaining checkpoints, you can leave here safely!" Lingdan sky, again came the voice of the vicissitudes, smell Lingdan night down, the voice just fell, in front of Lingdan not far away suddenly roar, an ice door opened! Ling Dan looks at the ice gate, shakes the magic sword and walks in slowly. Boom! As Ling Dan entered, the door closed itself. "This..." This is also a large square space, where a giant appears. In front of Lingdan, there is a giant standing majestically Lingdan looks at the giant in front of him, and feels a little familiar. Ice blue body, strong four hooves, huge ears, agile long nose, sharp tusks, the most unique is the single horn on the forehead. "This is the guy!" Ling Dan suddenly wanted to come. The giant they met on the slope five years ago! "Moo!" This one horned ice elephant let out a long roar, trampled on the ground, causing bursts of earthquakes! "No, I''ll beat this guy to get through!" Ling Dan said in surprise. "That''s right!" The voice of the vicissitudes came again. All of a sudden, the one horned ice stamped on the ground like its front hooves, and the ice surface on the ground suddenly burst into cracks like cobwebs. All of a sudden, the terrible ice cones came to assassinate Ling Dan! Ling Dan came back to his senses, and with a puff from the corner of his mouth, he quickly dodged the attack of the one horned ice elephant! Roar! The one horned ice elephant roared all over the world, breaking the eardrum. At the same time, when the air temperature dropped sharply, a series of terrible icicles suddenly condensed on the ground, and the cold suddenly swept Lingdan''s whole body. This is more terrible than the power of the Iceman just now! "Can''t stand it? Ha ha boy, you are too young indeed! " The difference is that this time, the old voice has been talking with it, and the one-man is only responsible for defeating him! "Hiss!" Ling Dan took a breath and began to run. He was full of real yuan, driving all his strength! Suddenly, a rising flame came out of Lingdan and enveloped him. On him, the cold air was dispelled and then condensed into frost fog! Unicorn ice elephant a pair of quite dignified eyes looking at Ling Dan, eyes seem to be full of curiosity. Bang! Then, the ice elephant suddenly stamped on the ground again, blowing a violent hurricane on the spot and slapping Ling Dan hard! Ling Dan holds up the magic sword to block and glides a long distance on the ice under his feet! And the hot flame on Ling Dan''s body also went out. The ice elephant''s ears, like a huge palm fan, gave Ling Dan a fierce fan, rolled up a force and patted Ling Dan again, which made him very painful.Ling Dan''s body can''t stop sliding to the ice gate. When he is close to the ice gate, he also opens it by himself! Ling Dan put the magic sword down and put it on the ice on the ground. Then he stabilized his body. And the ice elephant seemed very dissatisfied with the result. His steady body even took two steps forward, and the earth shook in a moment. Ice elephant comes to Ling Dan, his eyes are full of humanized ridicule. Then the long nose swung and beat Lingdan hard. Whew! Ling Dan was a huge force, body shape with the magic sword together, together to fly out of the ice door. Boom, with Lingdan''s body rolling to the ground, the ice door closed with a loud noise! "Lying trough!" Ling Dan can''t help but burst a rude, stand up, but don''t feel as cold as just now. The old voice came over the ice hall. "I''m curious. How on earth did you come to my place? You know, how many years have no one come here! " "If you let me pass, I''ll tell you!" Ling Dan replied. "Ha ha, boy, it''s beautiful! But I can tell you to practice for a few more years, boy. I can remind you that the strength of this ice elephant is more than 500 grain seal holy power. You are not an opponent at all! " "Well, sly old man!" Ling Dan scolded secretly. He was also surprised. He thought that the ice elephant had five hundred lines of seal power. He was only one hundred lines of seal power now. In addition, he had both real and martial arts skills. He had all his strength and all his cards. Without using the power of the key, Ling Dan had no choice but to fight with the 200 lines of seal power. "It seems that it will be a long time before we can leave here." Ling Dan sat up and planned to practice here. As for external affairs, he no longer cares so much. There is no outsider here, which is extremely safe for him. With four keys, he is undoubtedly the best hiding place. As for how long we can go out, it''s up to time. During this period, still let Ao Tian suffer for a while! Ling Dan immediately entered the closed door, only the strength can be possible to pass, and do not know what is more powerful behind! Only by becoming stronger, can we overcome everything! Chapter 507 In the first year of seclusion, Ling Dan realized 120 patterns of seal power. In the fifth year, I realized the 150 grain seal holy power. In the tenth year of seclusion, Ling Dan realized the 200 grain seal holy power. In the 20th year of closing the door, Lingdan broke through to the 300th grain seal holy power, and the cultivation strength also successfully leaped to the early stage of Mahayana. "This son is so terrible! It''s only 20 years, and it''s grown to this point! " In the void, there is a voice full of surprise. "The two forces of this son actually complement each other and are even more outstanding! Who is this son? " Bang! Ling Dan''s meditation, as early as 20 years ago, has been frozen into ice sculptures, between 20 years, has been in the process of being closed. All of a sudden, the ice outside Lingdan''s body explodes and splashes. Lingdan''s eyes also slowly open, and his mouth breathes out a strong turbid air! "Three hundred prints! "The beginning of Mahayana!" Ling Dan spoke slowly and stood up! "I didn''t expect that twenty years had passed in a twinkling of an eye!" Lingdan sighed slightly, facing the ice door. "It''s enough for me to deal with this ice elephant with my present fighting power!" Lingdan said, quietly into the ice door. Boom! In the face of the ice elephant''s attack, Ling Dan uses his power to split a sword. The terrible sword sweeps across the space like a competition, tearing up the ice elephant''s attack, and finally defeating the ice elephant! "Twenty years! Have you grown up to this point? It''s only 300 grain seals. Why can you easily defeat the one horned ice elephant with 500 grain seals? " On the void, the long lost voice sounded again, with a trace of sigh. "Oh, if there are any other levels, just come here. I''ll follow them one by one!" With 20 years of precipitation and 20 years of understanding, Lingdan has not only improved his strength, but also sublimated his mood! In the distance, a similar ice door opened, and Ling Dan entered with a magic sword in his hand. His mighty Qi rolled all over the place! "But I''m going to disappoint you next!" Lingdan thought that there was a stronger opponent waiting for him next, but the old voice unexpectedly said. "What do you mean by that?" Ling Dan frowned. Boom! When Lingdan entered the third space of the palace, the ice door made a loud noise and closed tightly! Hearing this, Ling Dan can''t help but feel confused. Suddenly, a terrible chill came from all around! The temperature of the whole space suddenly dropped, and the terrible cold swept all over the place, surrounding Lingdan. The cold air climbs up Lingdan and quickly condenses frost on Lingdan''s body. "This level, the test is your endurance and willpower!" The voice said, unintentionally as if to prompt Lingdan what. "Test my willpower, you mean?" Ling Danzheng was puzzled. Suddenly, he twisted his brow and noticed that something was wrong. The cold air became more and more intense. There was no sign of stopping. The temperature of the surrounding area became colder from the previous cold, and the temperature still kept falling in a straight line! Even though Lingdan runs Zhenyuan to resist the cold of the outside world, his whole body can''t help being frozen, only the Zhenyuan in his body keeps flowing. "There is no lower limit to the cold here. As for how long you can bear it, it''s up to you!" The voice explained. "Besides, once you step in here, you won''t be able to go back like the last two times!" "What do I have to do to get through here?" Even though Lingdan works hard to resist the cold, a smooth layer of ice condenses all over his body, "it''s very simple to pass here! See the platform in front of you! " Said the voice. Ling Dan can only turn his eyes. Looking in front of him, there is a platform the size of a table. On the platform, there is an ice blue crystal the size of a palm. "This is an extremely cold storm, also known as Bingxin, which is the reason why the temperature here is suddenly cold and the ice is constantly cold. As long as you can get it, all the extremely cold here will be naturally relieved!" The voice said, and as the temperature dropped sharply, the ice on Ling Dan''s body became deeper and deeper. At this moment, Lingdan is just like being sealed in the ice, becoming a perfect ice sculpture. The cold has broken through his defense and entered his inner body, disturbing the real yuan in his body. The speed of blood flow has slowed down slowly. The cold of his body makes his consciousness blurred. Ling Dan''s eyes fell on the ice blue crystal in front of him, and gradually became dull. Hearing the voice, Ling Dan''s consciousness was shocked. He woke up and looked at the ice crystal in front of him. His eyes became hot. Ling Dan immediately burst out of the body''s power, a steady stream of true yuan poured out, quickly circulated in the body. The next moment, Ling Dan began to come out with steam, but the steam was frozen in the air almost instantly. Ling Dan''s body suddenly burst out a terrible red light from the inside out. The red light burned the ice outside the body and melted layer by layer."Twenty years is enough for you to get back to the top." Ling Dan suddenly remembered and cried out in his heart that after decades of running in with Ling Dan, the demon lotus fire spirit has almost become a part of Ling Dan''s strength. In the days when Ling Dan is closed, the demon lotus fire spirit is also recovering to its peak. Although the land of Wu Yuan is not as good as the land of heaven, after all, the demon lotus fire spirit is also the incarnation of Taoism in the land of Wu Yuan, which is a collection of all kinds of ways. Today''s demon lotus fire spirit is not what it used to be, even better than when it was just born! "Oh! Strange fire! It''s still the top one The voice was suddenly surprised. The ice on Ling Dan''s body quickly faded away, and the terrible coldness enveloped him. At last, the ice melted away. All of a sudden, Ling Dan was like a double sky of ice and fire, and Ling Dan was like a sun. Those coldness were also blocked by the terrible high temperature outside of Ling Dan, and could not get close to half a minute. The blazing light on Ling Dan''s body moved towards the platform not far in front of him. "Who are you, boy?" The old voice had never been shocked. Ling Dan went to the table, his left hand toward the ice cold to the heart grip, suddenly Ling Dan meal, take back his left hand, change to the right hand toward the ice heart grip! "Boy, stop it I can hold Bing Xin That voice is surprised again, see Ling Dan''s behavior to stop, the next moment is shocked beyond comparison. "No, your right hand Is it the arm of the immortal "This Boy, what''s your relationship with Peng Jian... " In the moment when Lingdan touches Bingxin, Lingdan''s whole body freezes on the spot, and the powerful ice cold force spreads to Lingdan. Ling Dan''s body condensed into an ice sculpture in an instant. The next second, a terrible power swept out of Ling Dan''s right hand, which immediately eliminated all the ice cold covering Ling Dan. A white light suddenly covered Ling Dan, and the extreme cold on the ice heart suddenly became introverted! That''s why the voice was shocked. Ling Dan frowned and heard the voice calling his master''s name. He was angry and confused! Chapter 508 Ling Dan holds Bing Xin for a moment, and the cold air around him disappears. The temperature rises slowly, which makes Ling Dan feel very happy! "Who the hell are you?" Ling Dan frowned tightly and was on guard in all directions. He asked harshly that this man knew his master, which shocked Ling Dan. "Boy, if I guess correctly, you should be Peng Jian''s disciple!" Above the void, the voice seemed to recall for a long time and spoke slowly. "So what? Who on earth are you, and why don''t you dare to come out and stay with me for a while?" Ling Dan questioned. "Ha ha, in that case, you don''t need to pass the level after that!" The voice came as if it had known something. "What does that mean?" Ling Dan is surprised. He is trapped here and has been practicing for decades. Now he suddenly tells him that there is no need to break the barrier after that! "The immortal''s arm is on you, and the level after that doesn''t have much effect on you!" The voice continued. "Immortal arm?" Ling Dan is at a loss. He doesn''t know why. "Don''t you know now?" The voice asked. "The immortal''s arm was left by the immortal I killed long ago. I took up his right arm and gave it to Peng Jian before I fell!" Lingdan face a shock, the next second suddenly realized, can''t help looking at his right arm, he just remember. This right arm was presented to him by Peng Jian several decades ago. Is this the arm of the immortal? It''s no wonder that every time my lamp runs out of oil, I will be full of power. It turns out that everything is due to the immortal''s arm! Think of here, Ling Dan can''t help breathing, if so, this world is not really immortal! "Master, can you show up?" Ling Dan suddenly realized that he was boxing around. "Ha ha, forget it!" "Why do you know the name of the master? What''s the relationship between you and your tutor? " Ling Dan asked. "Peng Jian, that boy, is the little apprentice that we collected before the fall!" Suddenly, the voice called a turn, the dignity of the gas exposed! "Are you the master of the family? "Ling Dan''s mind was shocked, and he was thinking quickly in his head. "I''d like to see you, sir. Please show up!" Lingdan brain a shock, immediately kneel to worship. "Ha ha, no, I''m not in this world for a long time!" "It''s just that my tomb is hidden in this place. You are the first to discover my tomb hall. In the past 20 years, I didn''t expect that you would be my disciple and grandson!" That voice leisurely says, Ling Dan is surprised, here, unexpectedly is his master''s grave, this Ice Palace should be the main hall of the grave! "Ha ha, I''m so lucky. I''ll give you a chance." Ling Dan listened carefully. "The dozens of ice sculptures in the front hall of this palace are all the mounts that I received when I was young, but with the fall of this palace, these mounts are willing to be protected by the ice!" "The ice and snow palace is called Bingxian. It''s an immortal weapon. It has extremely strong defense ability. Even if the immortal arrives, it can''t be damaged at all. It''s much higher than the magic sword in your hand!" "There are not many treasures left by me. They are all in the back hall of the ice palace. You can check them by yourself!" "And this extremely cold place is a place where the space is turbulent. Before I was born, I transformed this place as my burial place!" "Now that fate has made us meet, it is also the way of heaven that pities us. We have given you all these things!" Ling Dan, like an ice sculpture, was stunned, digesting the information, and his mood was hard to calm down for a long time. Every one of these news is too shocking. "Shigong, I''m sorry to receive it in my late life!" Ling Dan is here. "Ha ha, you are the first one to come to our tomb for such a long time. Besides, you are still our grandchildren. It''s my master''s intention to give you all these things. What''s more, now that we have fallen down, these treasures are abandoned here. I don''t want to give them to you for your use. I hope they will be useful to you." Ling Dan knelt down on his knees and made three bows and nine kowtows to show his respect! "Well, boy, do you have anything else to ask? If not, I will give you this opportunity right away!" "Shigong, are there any immortals in this world?" Ling Dan repressed for a long time in his heart and said the problem with a long sigh of relief. "There are so many immortals in this world! But they are not in heaven, they are in fairyland "I''m an immortal, and this heaven is controlled by an immortal. I won''t tell you too much about it. When you get stronger, you will touch everything by yourself!" The voice spoke slowly. As he said, this is the world, the strong contact with a broader field, and the weak can only be limited to a certain field forever!"How to become an immortal?" Ling Dan asked. "The ultimate of martial arts is immortal!" The voice answered. "What is the ultimate of martial arts?" Ling Dan asked again. "The ultimate of wusheng is 999 patterns. When the holy power in the elixir field is fully restored, it is the quasi immortal. There is no distinction between the quasi immortal and the immortal. The strength of the quasi immortal determines the level of understanding of the road. After the quasi immortal, it is the real immortal realm!" "When you reach the immortal realm, you can reach the immortal realm through the immortal gate!" "The gate of heaven has not been opened for hundreds of thousands of years." "What do you need to open that door?" Lingdan throat roll, get the answer, heart shocked. "The first is to become an immortal, and the second is to collect seven keys. To be exact, that''s seven immortal powers!" "Is there any doubt?" The voice became ethereal. "Thank you, Shigong!" Thank you, Ling Dan! "Well, accept the present from this seat." That voice just dropped! Then the whole ice palace made a loud noise! Up and down issued a burst of dazzling blue light, the whole turbulence space shrouded! Ling Dan also gradually lost consciousness in the light. The snow is clear and the early sun rises slightly. At this moment, the Kunlun Mountains, under the cover of snow, are particularly crystal clear and covered with silver. From a distance, there are two figures lying in the snow. Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes, a sharp pain in his mind, lasted for a long time, just weakened! "Here is Kunlun Mountains Ling Dan stood up and looked around, suddenly realized! "We''re back? So... " Ling Dan recalled the memory, but found that the mind out of thin air a lot of memory has never been. "It''s true. Twenty years have passed!" Ling Dan spread out his hand, but there was a mini ice and snow palace. On it, there was a terrible power! All this is true, this chance, no doubt, Ling Dan heart dumb! "What has been twenty years?" Aotian wakes up, stretches a big stretch and takes a long breath. "Nothing. You''ve been sleeping for twenty years!" Lingdan said to Aotian. "What Ao Tian was shocked. Chapter 509 "What the hell, I slept for 20 years. What happened? I remember that I had a long dream, but how did I sleep for 20 years?" "Why? Here Isn''t this Kunlun mountain range? " Aotian''s spirit is in a trance. At this moment, the memory is very messy. "I seem to remember that we were involved in another world by a snowstorm, and then..." Proud day a face at a loss, in the brain memory fragment. "It''s OK. It''s because of the blizzard that we have been sealed off for 20 years!" In fact, only Aotian has been frozen for 20 years, and Ling Dan''s strength has reached 300 grain marks. The most terrible thing is that he has broken through to the early days of Mahayana, which can be described as a leap in essence. When his strength is used, there will be additional bursts, which is undoubtedly a huge advantage against the enemy. What''s more amazing is that the incredible news that Ling Dan knew gained the treasures that shocked the world. As for these things, only Ling Dan knows. If you really take out these amazing treasures, the weight is estimated to be heavier than the key. Boom! At this time, suddenly from all directions came the position of shaking mountains, followed by a huge body quickly appeared in front of them. "Snow ape?" Ling Dan and AO Tian look at each other. It''s a narrow road. As long as they are in the Kunlun Mountains, they can always meet the snow ape. "Let''s fight together, we must kill this beast, otherwise, the lives of our people will be sacrificed in vain!" At the same time, roars came from afar. "Hum, we have hunted and killed this animal for ten years. Anyway, we must sacrifice him to heaven, or we will be ashamed of thousands of people!" "The strength of this beast has gradually increased with time!" "I didn''t expect that after being chased and killed by us for ten years, our vitality is still so tenacious!" "After all, this animal is the favorite of Kunlun Mountains. It lives on the sky and grows on the ground! Of course, the vitality is tenacious! " "Hum, whether it''s a pet or not, it''s him who killed our whole family. Only those of us who are stronger survive!" "Today, even if we die in battle, we will avenge our whole nation!" Ling Dan listened to these sounds, surprised and suspicious. In the blink of an eye, the snow ape rushed towards them. His huge body, as usual, ran between the mountains, where the snow was flying. However, at this moment, the difference is that its mountain like body is a lot more large and small wounds, and its snow-white body is also a little light red. At this moment, its violent face was full of anger. However, it was helpless. After being chased and killed by the dwarves for so many years, he never stops. Even if he is the favorite of Kunlun heaven and earth, his body can''t stand it. "What the hell happened?" Ling Dan and AO Tianshan step back to one side, looking at the snow ape running past with a puzzled face, and behind it, a group of dwarfs come after him with a mighty breath. "Who knows what the snow ape did and why he was chased by these dwarf wax gourds all the time?" Ao Tian is also murmuring, his face is incredible. The authority of snow ape has always been unbearable to most people. When I was in the dwarves, even if the dwarves experts gathered together, I couldn''t beat this guy back. If it wasn''t for Aotian''s exertion of dragon''s power, I would have scared this guy back. Otherwise, the dwarves would have suffered a lot. But now what''s the matter? The snow ape was attacked by the dwarves, so embarrassed! Ling Dan quickly blocked the way of these dwarves. It was Xiang Chong, the head of the dwarves, who took the lead. Today, Xiang Chong is different from the past. At this time, Xiang Chong seems to be aging a lot. "Who are you, dare to Wait, are you You are Bu fan Xiang Zhong looked at the Terran in front of him and recognized it immediately. "Keep chasing. Don''t let this guy go!" "No matter he escapes to the ends of the earth, he must sacrifice his head to our thousands of people!" As soon as the voice fell, tens of thousands of experts behind Xiang Zhong chased forward one after another. Ling Dan was surprised to find that among these experts, the lowest strength was more than 400 Wen Yin! "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing in the depths of the Kunlun mountains?" Xiang Zhong looks puzzled. "Master, we have been trapped here for 20 years and can''t get out. It''s estimated that our clan has forgotten us!" Xiang Zhongwen was surprised and asked, "do you know who I am?" "Isn''t the elder the patriarch of the dwarves?" Xiang Chong''s face sank, and he thought to himself: has their memory not been eliminated. "Why do you go after this snow ape so hard?" Ling Dan is very confused. "This guy, if it wasn''t for it..." When it comes to the snow ape, Xiang Zhong''s face sinks. It''s like a day in August. He changes as soon as he says. "What exactly?" Ling Dan was at a loss."Oh, the dwarves are gone!" Xiang Zhong''s face changed for a while, and finally he said with deep pain. Ling Dan a face surprised: "how to return a responsibility, did not have?" "Ten years ago, this guy suddenly became furious, rushed into our family and trampled on it wantonly. Many dwarves died at its feet one after another!" "I thought we could subdue it, but who would have thought that at this time, a large Terran army suddenly appeared, just with the help of the violent snow ape, and at the time of heavy damage to our dwarves, they directly killed our people up and down, and captured half of them!" "Now, there are only tens of thousands of us left in the dwarves! And our tribe of dwarves is also occupied by that group of people. All the surviving dwarves in the tribe are treated as slaves! " "And all this is due to this snow ape. If it wasn''t for it, how could we have suffered such calamities?" Xiang Chong was very excited and full of momentum. Looking at the direction of snow ape''s escape, he burst out an angry light in his eyes. Ling Dan is dumbfounded to listen to all this! The dwarves, they''re gone? "Wait a minute, I dare to ask you, you are so powerful, why don''t you repel that group of Terrans?" Ling Dan doubts to ask. "No, there''s a guy who''s so powerful. I don''t know why, he has such powerful mental power that he can control my mind! If I fight with him, I will lose! We have to turn our hatred to snowape! The source of everything is because of it "What does that man look like?" Ling Dan asked again. "Don''t ask so many questions, boy. Let''s leave the Kunlun Mountains. We will chase it all the way to the ends of the earth!" Xiang Zhong doesn''t answer Ling Dan directly. He just tells Ling Dan to kill the snow ape. "Master, wait a minute. Maybe I can get you to recapture the tribe!" Ling Dan quickly stopped him. Xiang Chongyi laughed: "boy, I can''t help it. What can you do? Come on, don''t waste my time Ling Dan shakes his head and looks at Xiang Zhong. Then the momentum on his body is shocked, and the breath of three hundred patterns is exposed! Xiang Chong''s eyes gradually enlarged, but his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of incredible words! Chapter 510 "This This, this... " Xiang Zhong is stunned in the same place, forgetting what he is going to do next. He just looks at Ling Dan in disbelief, speechless! "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Ling Dan smiles and says. Take a deep breath at chongchong, force yourself to calm down, voice tremble, and say, "how did this happen?" At this moment, the breath of Lingdan''s three hundred patterns is subverting Xiang Zhong''s world outlook. You know, it''s only 20 years since I saw him, and his cultivation has been improved so fast, which is unprecedented in the whole universe. Twenty years ago, when Ling Dan left, he had no more than fifty prints, and his strength was quite weak. Unexpectedly, in a short period of 20 years, from dozens of pattern printing to 300 pattern printing, which is simply unprecedented! It''s hard to imagine if Xiang Zhong hadn''t seen it in person now! And one side of Ao Tian, after Ling Dan showed his breath, also jumped up and looked at Ling Dan in a daze. "When did your strength reach this level?" Ao Tian was shocked and asked uneasily. "I''ll tell you later!" Ling Dan motioned to Aotian to calm down first, and then said to Xiang Zhong, "master, I forgot to tell you. In fact, I''m not a disciple of Kunlun sect!" Nodded to the point, as if already had anticipated! But what surprised him most was the real strength of Lingdan. This kind of thing is rare in tens of thousands of years. You should know that in the realm of heaven, the strength of each martial Saint depends on the amount of holy power. The deeper the understanding is, the stronger the holy power is, and the more breath marks there are. However, it is not so easy to comprehend. Some people, the strength of decades are difficult to make progress, even to understand a pattern for several years or even decades. Some of the strong are closed for hundreds of years. Some shackles for some experts, or even life can not break! Take tianjiaoluo 9000, who was most famous ten thousand years ago, for example. No one has ever broken his legend of creating and comprehending the holy power of hundred seals in ten years. However, the boy in front of him has realized more than 200 holy powers in 20 years, which is enough to surpass the original nine thousand! "Don''t be surprised, master. In fact, all this is because I got a great chance!" Ling Dan explains, but Ao Tian looks at Ling Dan blankly: "when did you get the chance?" "I told you to sleep for 20 years. Look, now my strength is almost the same as yours!" Ling Dan laughs, proud day a burst of language plug, face speechless looking at Ling Dan. Xiang Zhong takes a deep breath and calms down. He is no longer shocked. Maybe only chance can explain Ling Dan''s situation clearly. He arranges everything in his mind and finally compromises with him and says, "you say you can help us. How can you help us?" "We have to go back to our ancestors'' tribe first," Ling Dan said. "Go back, don''t you mean to die?" He heaved a sigh at him, showing reluctance. "Do you know who the strongest Terran is?" Ling Dan asked. Xiang Chong frowned and thought for a long time, then he suddenly said, "I remember that there is a man, who seems to be the leader of that group of people. He seems to be called LuoHeng!" When Ling Dan heard this, his face was slightly stagnant, and then he sneered. "Who am I? It''s Luo Heng, a shameless guy! " Ling Dan''s mouth is amazing. "Do you know him?" "I don''t know him, but I have a little relationship with him!" Ling Dan explained. "The strongest is not him, but a person around him. That guy can manipulate our spirit and make us lose our fighting ability in an instant!" "Oh, this guy asked for help?" Ling Dan thought that when he was in the elves, Luo Heng lost his wife because of the elves queen and his spiritual strength, and had to run away. I didn''t expect to shift my goal to the dwarves. I''m really ambitious! I don''t know how he knew the key was hidden in the dwarves! Ling Dan in the heart doubts repeatedly, if not for oneself at the beginning early to come a step, the key income in the bag, estimate today is in Luo Heng pocket! Listen to Xiang Zhong, this guy also asked for help! Ling Dan is going to meet this guy in his heart! "Master, after all, this snow ape has been hunted by you for ten years, and its suffering can be relieved for a while. Besides, the main culprit for the noble''s unexpected misfortune is that group of people. We should think about how to defeat that group of people..." Ling Dan explained. "Is there any way you can help us?" Xiang Zhong asked hesitantly. "It mainly depends on whether our predecessors are willing to do it or not." "How do you say that?" "The strength of the boy is not strong, but the boy has a certain skill. It''s the mental power that is very strong. I can help you resolve the control of the other party''s mental power, and the rest is up to you!"Ling Dan explained. "You mean it?" Xiang Zhong is dubious. Ling Dan smiles and flashes in his pupil. He immediately releases his powerful mental power and invades into the heavy sea of knowledge. It''s only a moment before he comes out immediately! "You You... " Xiang Zhong was shocked again. For a moment, he felt that he was manipulated by that Terran ten years ago. I believe it! "Well, if we can recapture the tribe this time, we will take Xiaoyou as our leader. Xiaoyou is the biggest benefactor of our dwarves! Heaven can learn Xiang Zhong promised to arrive, then looked far away and immediately flew over. Ling Dan and AO Tian looked at each other and said, "are you stupid after sleeping so long?" Then he followed in the direction of weight. At this moment, the remaining dwarves have been frantically chasing the poor snow ape. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t stand this kind of torture day and night. At this moment, I am dying to run forward! The dwarves went after them in an exciting way. Lingdan two people catch up, looking at the dying snow ape, has been unable to move! "Hold on, everyone!" Xiang Zhong will stop the crowd! "This snow ape, give it to me!" Ling Dan suddenly came up with a picture in his mind and immediately said to Xiang Zhong. "Take it for me!" Ling Dan hides the power of ice fairy in the ice palace, reaches out his hand and grabs the huge snow ape. Suddenly, a terrible force of ice emerges and freezes the snow ape. As the snow ape freezes, his body becomes smaller. In the blink of an eye, the snow ape disappears in front of all the dwarfs. Among the ice immortals, there is one more ice sculpture. Ling Dan sighed that the power of this immortal weapon was really extraordinary! "All right!" Ling Dan nodded to the key. "Everyone, next, we will kill the tribe and take back the place that belongs to us! Would you like to come with me? " Looking at tens of thousands of dwarfs around him, Xiang Zhong said in a dignified voice, "we do!" There was a lot of noise around him. He obviously agreed with Xiang Zhong''s decision. "But patriarch, that Terran can control our spirit. What if we lose our fighting ability?" Someone asked. "Don''t be afraid. This time, we''ve also met a master!" Xiang Zhong said to the crowd that it was exciting for a moment, and everyone was ready to go Chapter 511 "Patriarch, where is the master now?" Someone asked, to heavy pointed to the side appears to be very humble Lingdan and Aotian two people. "This You''re kidding "Patriarch..." When looking at Ling Dan, these people are not calm. Just these two guys, can they recapture the tribe? You''re kidding! "Stop, I know what you''re trying to say!" Xiang Chong''s face was solemn and looked at his people. "Do you think I''ll do something I''m not sure about?" Xiang Zhong asked, and suddenly all the voices of doubt sank. "I believe in the patriarch..." "If it wasn''t for the patriarch''s foresight, how could we survive today? As long as the patriarch gives an order, we will kill the tribe immediately!" "As long as we can take back our home, even if it''s death, it doesn''t matter!" Suddenly someone said without hesitation. All of a sudden, the surging voice was also excited. Some people look at Ling Dan and AO Tian, but they feel very familiar. They seem to have seen each other somewhere. When they know their strength, they just smile. Since the patriarch has already said that they are not simple, they don''t need to question them any more. "Good, now, gather all the rest of the people!" In a short time, there came many figures from all around, and their strength was not weak. Ling Dan was slightly shocked. The strength of these dwarfs is only stronger than him. The number of them is 70000. "Alas, pity me, the dwarves. Even though they live in the isolated depths of Kunlun, they still can''t escape the clutches of the human race!" "It''s time for the freedom of thousands of our dwarves to be liberated!" Xiang Zhong said to the dwarves. Everyone said that they looked at death as if they were going home. "Xiaoyou, it''s up to you. We are not afraid of death, but we are afraid of failure in this battle! I''m sorry for the ancestors Xiang Zhong turns around and says to Ling Dan. "Don''t worry to the patriarch. I''ll see what master Luo Heng has invited this time!" "This time, I''m only responsible for dealing with the guy with strong mental power, and I can''t help you any other people!" Ling Dan said in advance. "Xiaoyou, don''t worry. It''s because that guy''s mental strength is so strong that we have to escape. If we don''t have the mental strength to restrain us, those Terrans are not even farts!" Speaking harshly to him, he seemed very confident. "If Xiaoyou is ready, let''s go at once!" Xiang Zhong asked. "Is Xiang clan leader so confident with the boy?" Ling Dan asked. "Because you are Bu fan! Perhaps all this is doomed by heaven, and today we have no choice but to gamble! " Looking at the direction of dwarves, he smiles. Ling Dan is tiny a Leng, say: "good, that we set out!" Luo Heng, this time, I''ll see what you''re going to do! With Xiang Zhong''s order, a group of people flew in the direction of the dwarves. At this moment, within the dwarves. The Terrans who occupied the land of the dwarves have settled down here for ten years. The remaining dwarves here have been treated as slaves by them. The most important thing is that the mineral resources of the Kunlun Mountains are too rich. Second, Luo Heng brought people here to search for the whereabouts of the key besides plundering these resources! On the Tianchi Lake, the peak of the dwarf''s back mountain, a man was suspended above the water to meditate, surrounded by golden lights pouring into his body. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes and looked at the snow far away. "These guys, they''re back!" This man is Luo Heng. He went to the edge of Tianchi, where a man in an ice blue gown was waiting. "Master Yuefeng, please do it again!" Luo Heng has to admit that there are not a few dwarves with strong strength. Only by the elder named Yuefeng in front of them can he shake them with his mental strength. Then they will be nothing! "I''ve been here for ten years. Although there''s the smell of a key here, I haven''t found any trace of it. It''s estimated that the key has already been registered by others!" The man in blue named Yuefeng said. Luo Heng''s face was slightly unwilling and said, "no matter who he is, the key will come to me one day." "Now that these dwarfs dare to come back, I will let them never come back!" Luo Heng''s face was gloomy. Their bodies flashed, turned into two green winds, and went towards the dwarf tribe. At this moment, Ling Dan and Xiang Zhong have arrived in front of the dwarf tribe. The dwarf who used to guard the gate has been replaced by the Terran army. See Ling Dan and others up in a rage, immediately someone went to report!"Xiang clan leader, you can do whatever you want. As long as the energetic guy doesn''t show up, these Terrans are not even mole ants!" Ling Dan waved his hand and said. "Kill me, everyone. Today I will fight to recapture the tribe and save the people!" With Xiang Zhong''s command, the dwarven masters behind release their strong breath one after another and kill the dwarves. For a moment, earth shaking atmosphere enveloped the whole dwarf group tribe. At the same time, there is also a huge breath from the dwarf tribe. The dwarf masters are brave and good at fighting. When they see these Terrans, they immediately turn red and kill mercilessly. For a moment, countless Terran troops died on the spot. In an instant, the whole tribe caused an uproar, and the tense atmosphere immediately shrouded the whole tribe. "How dare you come back! I''m looking for death After a while, two frightening voices came from the mountains in the distance, pointing directly at these dwarven masters. Their powerful mental power made them act disorderly. "No, it''s the man!" Xiang Zhong felt the strong spirit in the voice, and his face was slightly dignified. "Hum, you dare to do something strange with your mental strength. Get out of here!" Ling Dan took a deep breath, Mao full of mental strength, suddenly toward the opposite a huge drink! Boom! The terrible mental power is like a flash flood, which virtually scatters the mental power of the person opposite. "I met a master!" LuoHeng and Yuefeng come, Yuefeng''s face looks dignified. And Ling Dan after a sound, immediately will also be controlled by the dwarf master have sobered up, continue to send out bursts of offensive towards the Terran! "Ha ha, who am I? It turned out to be you lost dogs!" Suddenly, a white and a blue figure appeared in front of Ling Dan and others. Ling Dan sneers and recognizes that the man in white is not Luo Heng. As for the person who just sent out strong mental strength, it should be the man in blue shirt! Luo Heng looks at Xiang Zhong and others and laughs sarcastically. "I''m not afraid of death. I dare to come back. Today I will tell you that you will never come back!" Luo Heng looked at the aggressive dwarves in front of him, and then laughed. "Innocent child, this is your burial place today!" To heavy light a, show very disdain. Chapter 512 Luo Heng''s face was slightly surprised, and then he uttered a scornful taunt. "Ha ha, old man, I could beat you ten years ago, and today you are even the loser of my team!" Luo Heng looked at the dwarves with pity and said, "since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Master Yuefeng, thank you Luo Heng''s partial head smiles at the man in blue robe beside him. He has to ask for the elder''s hand. "Wait a minute, I feel a strong spiritual wave here! These short guys must be prepared. We have to be careful! " The blue robed middle-aged man named Yuefeng''s face was serious all the time. His eyes fell on the dwarves. When he saw Lingdan and Aotian, he was slightly surprised. He felt strange between the two. "These two are not simple!" The moon wind signals to LuoHeng. Luo Heng also turns his attention to Ling Dan and the two of them. At this moment, Ling Dan and AO Tian have changed their appearance. Naturally, Luo Heng doesn''t recognize them. "You two, are you human?" Luo Heng''s face was slightly dumb and asked. "So what, so what not!" Lingdan retorts that he doesn''t give him a good color when he treats LuoHeng. As soon as Luo Heng''s face changed, he sneered: "since you two are human like me, don''t mind your own business, otherwise don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Ling Dan was also speechless and scolded: "you think you can threaten me like this. It''s naive. You are still a guy who has lived for more than 2000 years. I don''t know how to restrain myself when I''m old. I''m so shameless!" "You..." I stare at him, and his face is full of wonder. He didn''t expect that this Terran would dare to talk to him like this. Luo Heng was angry and speechless. His eyes were staring at Ling Dan, and his eyes were ferocious. "What are you? You old fellow, you shameless bandits and Japanese pirates, who have occupied other people''s territory for such a long time and burned, killed and plundered other people''s races. You are still human. I bah!" Ling Dan saw that Luo Heng''s face suddenly turned red, and his forehead burst out a thick line of green tendons. With the burning anger in his eyes, he knew that he had succeeded! Falling in anger, looking at Ling Dan, and looking around, found that everyone was looking at them with incredible eyes. "You want to die!" Luo Heng gritted his teeth and finally squeezed out a few words from his mouth. "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. We see that you are human with us, so we are good at letting you go. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful! Then don''t blame us for being rude to you today! " One side of the moon wind full face surprised, take a deep breath, see to Ling Dan eyes flashed a kill. "Bah, you are so kind! We human race don''t have such scum as you Ling Dan will smile, direct anger to. Don''t get angry, this guy. He''s trying to provoke us! The month breeze eyebrow a wrinkly, just want to start, but see Ling Dan''s face of pleased color, this just realize Ling Dan''s purpose. And Ling Dan is also a face of ridicule and disdain to look at them. "Luo Heng, don''t be angry, this boy is deliberately stimulating us!" Yuefeng just wanted to remind LuoHeng, but he already saw that LuoHeng was red eyed and clenched his fists. His powerful momentum burst out, and his body flashed, running towards Lingdan. "You want to die!" Luo Heng suddenly sent out a roar and shocked everyone around him. "To the patriarch, do it!" Lingdan''s face changed, and he quickly reminded her. Xiang Zhong immediately reacted and burst out an earth shaking force towards LuoHeng. Those weak Terran soldiers who stood close to him were directly crushed by this terrible breath on the spot! "If you want to do it, I don''t think you''ve tried my method!" One side of the moon wind saw the dwarf suddenly move, roared, eyes flashed a blue light, and then spread a strong mental power, towards all the dwarves! "You are so arrogant by this means. Who borrowed your courage?" Ling Dan sneered and felt the terrible mental power. Although it was very strong, it was for everyone present, except Ling Dan. Although this mental force is strong, it is insignificant to him. In an instant, all the dwarfs were shrouded in this spiritual power, and their actions slowly disappeared. Ling Dan''s roar contained more powerful mental force. The invisible shock wave scattered all these mental barriers. Everything happened at the critical moment. Xiang Zhong felt all this and was overjoyed, with a wild smile on his face. See to kill to come of fall Heng, to heavy brew strength, a palm clapped past! Poof! When the air condenses an invisible palm, mercilessly pats Luo Heng to fly out, at the same time, is to send him to sober up. Looking at Xiang Zhong in disbelief. "Master Yuefeng! Why don''t you do it! " Luo Heng then looks at the moon wind with a puzzled face. At the same time, the calm face of the moon wind gradually distorted, the calm pupil suddenly shrunk, the next second a mouthful of blood spit out, the body back a few steps!"What a strong spirit Yuefeng''s face is pale, looking at all the dwarfs, his face is full of incredible and incredible. Looking at the appearance of Yuefeng at this time, no matter how silly LuoHeng was, he also guessed the unexpected! "What happened!" LuoHeng got up and flew to Yuefeng. "There are masters!" The moon wind looks around, a thick sentence! "Spiritual master?" Luo Heng asked. Yuefeng nodded, and LuoHeng''s face became ugly. "Unexpectedly, these guys even invited such experts to help them!" "What shall we do now?" Luo Heng asked. "The strength of this old guy is seven hundred patterns. If we don''t have the shackles of mental power, we are not his opponent at all!" Yuefeng reminds LuoHeng that although he has 600 patterns now, there is a big gap between him and the dwarf. He just needs to wave his hand to kill him! "I didn''t expect that you even invited experts to help. It was my miscalculation!" LuoHeng looked at Xiangzhong, pale and said. Xiang Zhong just sneered and didn''t reply. "I don''t know if this secret master can leave his name!" Luo Heng said to all around. "Ha ha, damn you, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that you, a blind old man, didn''t recognize your grandfather standing in front of you!" Lingdan looks at the scene of LuoHeng across the air, and suddenly laughs. Smell speech, fall Heng facial expression a change, see to the Ling Dan in the short crowd, Ling Dan is laughing to ridicule. "You You Luo Heng was so angry that his face turned blue and red and trembled. "Those who don''t know how to live or die, show your arrogance!" Xiang Zhong said to LuoHeng and Yuefeng that the surrounding Terrans were noisy and trembling. "Let''s go!" LuoHeng and Yuefeng look at each other, and the next moment they directly flee to the depth of Kunlun Mountains, leaving those weak Terran soldiers in fear and begging for mercy! Chapter 513 The whole dwarves were liberated again. Although they had been slaughtered ten years ago, there were still some dwarves of a certain scale who were treated as slaves! As for those Terran soldiers, Xiang Chong was ordered to kill them all! With the powerful dwarves returning to chongdeng, these people dare not be presumptuous, because they can''t escape death. If they dare to invade this place ten years ago, they must be aware of death! On this day, the whole dwarves were in a joyful atmosphere. The whole Terran, except LuoHeng and Yuefeng, lost their lives. "Well, Xiang patriarch, this matter has come to an end. It''s time for us to leave this place!" Ling Dan looks at the newly born dwarves and says to Xiang Zhong. "Thanks to you Xiang Zhong made a deep bow to Ling Dan to show his gratitude. Ling Dan waved his hand and said with a smile: "I just can''t stand the guy LuoHeng! It''s not worth mentioning that I can help you "Our whole family can be reborn today. It''s all thanks to Xiaoyou. Without Xiaoyou, maybe we old people will die!" "Our whole family owes Xiao you a great kindness. If Xiao you can help us in the future, we will do our best to help him!" Xiang Zhong said deeply, looking very serious. "Well, we have something else to do. Let''s say goodbye! I''ll take leave of you Ling Dan doesn''t care about these, just hugs Xiang Zhong and others, and then leaves here under the farewell of Xiang Zhong and other dwarf experts. Although there are still many strong people, without the injection of fresh blood and the cultivation of good seedlings, it will not be long before the whole dwarves will decline and even disappear completely in the world. Nowadays, the dwarves need to close their doors to recuperate and live for a hundred or even a thousand years before they can return to their peak. "Ao Tian, can you do it or not? It''s been a long time and you can''t get out!" In the Kunlun Mountains, Ling Dan rides on Aotian''s Dragon. Aotian flies between the Kunlun Mountains. The two of them go around in circles. "You can do it, you can do it!" Ao Tian said angrily. The Kunlun Mountains are so broad and boundless that they have all kinds of scenery in the four seasons. At the beginning, only with the guidance of Kunlun school experts could they find the location of the dwarves. After all, the hiding place of the dwarves is too remote for ordinary people to find. Lingdan is very curious. How did LuoHeng find the dwarves! "All right, all right, look again, maybe you can go out later!" Ling Dan curled his lips and said helplessly. Ao Tian''s body shuttles through the snow and fog. In a short time, the huge mountains recede from both sides, and a huge Tianchi Lake appears under them, flat and boundless. "Wait, there''s someone down there!" Two people are flying in the cloud, fog, wind and snow. Ling Dan''s eyes look at the ground and suddenly exclaim. Ao Tian''s body stagnates and hovers in the air. "It''s LuoHeng. They haven''t left the Kunlun Mountains. What do they want to do when they come here?" Ling Dan looks puzzled. "Aotian, let''s go down and have a look!" Ling Dan said to Ao Tian that Ao Tian''s body slowly landed behind the snow mound in the distance. They looked at the direction of Luo Heng. In front of Luo Heng and his wife, there was a wide, flat and vast ice. "Master Yuefeng, are you sure it''s here?" "It''s right here!" "Ha ha, that''s good. Let''s start quickly. As long as we accept this guy, I don''t believe anyone dares to fight against us!" "It''s not easy to accept this guy, but we have to wake him up first!" "Is there any way to wake it up?" "Nature, I''ll wake it up at once! But it may take a while. " That month breeze toward fall Heng to explain two, then in the hand pinch move method Jue, in the mouth recite a word, once stand in the same place. Luo Heng sees this also sit recuperate, stable breath. "Mental power? What is he doing? " In a flash, Ling Dan felt a huge spiritual force emanating from that person, enveloping the whole Tianchi Lake. Ling Dan felt very confused and looked over. "What is this guy doing, pestle in place, is it going to spiral up to heaven?" Ao Tian is also a face muddled force, blankly looking at that guy. "Wait and see, I don''t know what these two guys are up to!" Ling Dan said. Two people quietly and secretly observe Luo Heng two people, full passed an hour. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole Tianchi Lake was shaking, and there was a terrible sound of collapse. "It''s done. This guy finally wakes up!" The man suddenly opened his eyes and laughed. Luo Heng, who was sitting on the ground, also stood up. "I''ve set up an array around here. Now I''m ready to accept it!" Then Yuefeng said."What are they talking about?" There was a huge roar on the ground, so that Ling Dan and his wife could not hear what they said. "But it seems that they have found something!" Ling Dan pondered. "Let''s get out of here first!" Then Yuefeng suddenly said to LuoHeng, they nodded, then they flew up, fell on the mountains around Tianchi, and suddenly lost sight. "What are these two guys doing?" Ling Dan doubts when the voice came to the sky. "The ice is breaking. Let''s go!" Huge canals on the ice, like cobwebs, are spreading in all directions. "Leave first!" Ling Dan and AO Tian move, quickly leave the ice surface of Tianchi, and also hide in the surrounding mountains. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, just like thunder! The surface of the ice burst into pieces and sank into the water. The sky was covered with snow. Countless fist sized hailstones came in an instant, bombarding the surface of the Tianchi Lake with huge waves! After a while, the whole layer of ice all sink into the water, followed by a scene shocked Lingdan and Aotian. A giant, slowly from the Tianchi Lake outcrop! This guy, full of scales, exposed, looks like a Kun fish, but his body covers the whole wide Tianchi. Wings have wings, like clouds hanging from the sky, like Mirs. Whine like thunder, moving sound earth shaking, that head, a pair of lantern like eyes full of red, tail like mountains, moving the earth shaking. The whole Tianchi lake suddenly fell into a burst of landslides. "What is it?" Ling Dan is very surprised. Unexpectedly, there are such things under the Tianchi Lake! But I saw the huge thing like fish and bird spread out its wings and covered the whole Tianchi Lake. Then I slowly left Tianchi Lake, supported the sheep''s horn and left! "What to do, it''s going to run away!" When Luo Heng saw this scene, he was also shocked. Looking at the giant rising slowly, he exclaimed. "Don''t worry, I''ve laid a net around here, it can''t run!" "This kind of immortal beast has been sleeping here for thousands of years. What we have to do now is to conquer it!" Chapter 514 Boom! Around do not know when dim down, the weather is also overcast atmosphere, sudden snow frost, extremely cold temperature! At this moment, the whole Tianchi Lake is like a cage, and the giant is imprisoned and struggling. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are still such rare animals in the magical Kunlun Mountains. As long as we accept them, I don''t know who dares to stop us!" LuoHeng looks at the giant struggling in the Tianchi Lake, and laughs on his face. "This is just a young Kun fish. When it grows up and becomes a Mirs, its strength will be earth shaking. When it is used by us, we will be the real overlord!" Yue Feng smiles and looks very proud. All of a sudden, the mountains around the Tianchi Lake are shaking, and the huge mountains are breaking apart one by one! The Kun fish let out a terrible roar, and the harsh sound broke the sky, which surprised everyone on the scene. That Kun fish is also extremely fierce, body swing up, not fully grown wings dance up, is also blocking the sky, blocking the sun, big body crazy toward the sky, want to break through this invisible shackles! Boom! There was a roar over Tianchi, like a thunderstorm. Then there was the sound of countless broken barriers in the air. The body of the Kun fish climbed up little by little and rushed to the sky. "No!" In an instant, the moon wind vomited blood essence and turned pale. Suddenly, the array in Tianchi is fragmented! "Stop it quickly, or everything we do will fall short!" Yuefeng roared, looking at the sky, Kun fish flapping its rudiment wings, rising higher and higher! Luo Heng was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. His body ejected, and his hands were full of terrible power. He immediately attacked the Kunyu. In front of Kunyu''s huge body, LuoHeng is just like a small point. But the power released by this small point is extremely powerful. It attacks Kunyu and slows down Kunyu''s climbing speed! Sing! Kunyu made a very harsh sound like cutting through the glass. The sound was so loud that the whole mountain area around Tianchi was shaking. Poof! Luo Heng was shocked by this terrible sound wave, but there was no obstacle for him. Luo Heng just used his own means to attack Kunyu. "Damn, these two guys are so ambitious! They even want to accept this kind of strange beast Lingdan abuse to, but is to know the fall of the two people''s purpose of this trip. Kunyu sends out a strong sound wave. If Lingdan and Aotian didn''t try their best to resist, they would be deaf! At this time, Yuefeng''s body is also flying in the air. Standing in the air, she pinches the magic formula with her hands. At the next moment, there is a tremendous mental force around her, forming an invisible cage again, and going to the direction where Kunyu is. At that time, Kunyu''s body shape, which blocks out the sky and the sun, swings and sends out a terrible atmosphere, and the terrible power surges in all directions. Bang! The next moment, Kunyu''s body moved and his huge tail swung. He patted LuoHeng straight and flew him out! "Come down here!" Yuefeng stood in the middle of the sky, pinching the magic formula and roaring. Her eyes were full of spirit, and her terrible mental strength rolled out. The cage immediately imprisoned Kunyu in it, shrinking sharply. "It''s just a fool''s dream to accept this huge thing with this spiritual force!" Ling Dan two people secretly observe, can''t help but sneer. Sing! The next second, a terrible and harsh sound wave came out within a hundred miles. Ling Dan resisted repeatedly, and his ears were dripping with blood! Yuefeng''s seven orifices bleed, her eyes look red at the Kun fish, and her mouth controls the sharp shrinkage of the mental cage. Poof! The mountain forest shakes, and Ling Dan vomits blood one after another. This terrible sound wave lasted for a long time, and the powerful penetrating power made their internal organs move for a while. Yuefeng and LuoHeng are not much better. In order to accept Kun fish, Yuefeng is also fighting for her life! "Surrender to me!" The blood in Yuefeng''s mouth was pouring out. With a roar of powerful penetrating sound, the mental power around him came again and fell on the Kunyu. The Kunyu''s body size shrank sharply, and then it slowly fell down, so strong that the sound wave also slowly decreased. Poof! Yuefeng spits out a mouthful of blood essence again and looks very weak! Sing! Boom! The next moment, the sound wave that was about to stop came out again, more terrible than before! The lake water in the Tianchi Lake is boiling rapidly, and the surrounding mountains are in waves of earthquakes, one after another, and suddenly the mountains and the earth are falling apart! "No! step on it! Or we''ll both die here today! " The next second, Yuefeng''s face as pale as a dead man showed unprecedented panic. He cried out to LuoHeng in the distance. He underestimated the giant beast!At the same time, the shape of the moon could not be controlled to fly upside down, just like a shell, smashing in the gravel around the Tianchi Lake! Bang! The void rippled, and the broken voice came! What follows is an overwhelming force! The Kun fish broke the mental cage again, and its huge body covered the sky and the earth again, and soared up to the clouds! The strong power spread all around the Tianchi Lake in an instant, and everything was crushed slowly! "No!" Terrible power toward Ling Dan two people surge, suffocate to feel immediately shrouded two people! "Go! Get out of here Ling Dan looked at the sky of Kun fish in horror. It turned out that it was the combination of violet and thunder. The terrible power suddenly shrouded in a hundred miles! But I saw that LuoHeng flew in and planed out the moon wind which was smashed into the gravel pile. With a token crushed in his hand, it sent out a strong light. The next second, their bodies disappeared here. Leave Ling Dan alone to face the terrible power. "The vision of heaven and earth!" Proud day a face frightens, whole body cold sweat DC, looking at this scene, is also gaping. What''s more frightening is the power of heaven and earth coming from all around! Whew! At this time! Ling Dan''s aura flashed, and a blue force in his hand shot straight towards the Kun fish. That power flies to shoot, unexpectedly is slowly forms a palace appearance! This is the chance that Ling Dan got, the immortal tool he got, ice immortal! At the beginning, Lingdan used this fairy to subdue the snow ape. In the face of this young Kun fish, Lingdan also wanted to try it. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent! The next moment, a terrible attraction came from the palace, and all of it was released on the huge body of Kunyu! The next second, something earth shaking happened. Seeing that Kun fish didn''t even have time to resist, his body shrank sharply and turned into a ray of light into the palace at the next moment! As soon as Ling Dan reached out and called the Palace back, he immediately gathered all his strength. Also in an instant, that sky thunderous purple electricity, black cloud horizontal all over, all disappeared without a trace, once again revealed the light! "Really take it in!" Ling Dan smiles and breathes out a deep breath. The power slowly disperses. Seeing the situation around him, Aotian sits on the ground like a collapse! Chapter 515 It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that there are such terrible creatures in the Kunlun Mountains. I really don''t know what these two guys want to do. Thinking of the strength of the Kun fish, Ling Dan is still scared. If it wasn''t for the help of the immortal tools in his hand at the critical moment, with the strength of the young Kun fish, they would only die. Lingdan operation strength to restore physical strength, looking around the desolate broken piece, slightly sigh. "Aotian, let''s go!" To Ao Tian who sits on the ground, Ao Tian calms down for a long time. They took the time to leave the Kunlun Mountains. Fortunately, Aotian''s speed was fast enough. In a few days, they came to the edge of Kunlun Mountains, and green color slowly appeared in front of their eyes. The snow-white mountains also retreated, covered in silver and plain clothes, and changed into green clothes. The temperature also dropped slowly from the extreme cold, and the breeze was very comfortable. Ling Dan flies in the sky, with a panoramic view of the beautiful mountains and rivers below. They had just left the Kunlun mountains when they saw a piece of green grassland. "Wait, there seems to be a fight ahead!" All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face dignified down, looking to the distance. The power here is vast, and Ling Dan can feel countless earth shaking forces from afar. This piece of heaven and earth, the breath is nervous, far away, is breaking out a startling war! "Let''s go and have a look!" Ling Dan frowned and felt the mixed breath of power. There was an unknown premonition in his heart. Aotian''s body moves, shuttles through the clouds, and pushes away the clouds. A huge battlefield appears in front of them. Below, is a vast plain, covered with green vegetation, tall trees scattered sparsely. At this moment, it has already become a powerful battlefield, during which hundreds of figures are fighting together. If you look at it carefully, the strength of these hundreds of figures is extraordinary. They are all on the top of 400 patterns, but they are all fighting against the same person at the moment! In this group of people, a remnant shadow moves very fast. Where it passes, several figures are hit and fly! That Xiao Suo''s figure is wearing the gold armor holy clothes, but the whole body is covered with large and small injuries, with one enemy hundred, still not falling! Just fight to the end, more powerless! "Traveler sun!" Ling Dan looked at the depressed figure and his pupils shrank! Yes, this figure is the traveler sun! "Traveler sun, why are you so stubborn?" "Hand in the key, and all the enmity between us can be written off!" The two sides are at war, and the surging power is sweeping all directions. With one strike at will, the mountains and the earth will fall apart and the lives will be destroyed! At this moment, the traveler sun has suffered a lot of injuries. His gold armor holy clothes have been damaged, and he looks pale. The terrible wounds are exposed everywhere, and the dark red blood is raining. Nevertheless, the fighting power of xingersun is still appalling, and the tremendous breath has never been dispirited. One of the people who fought with him was dressed in conspicuous white combat clothes. In his hand was a long stick full of white light. He made a quick attack. "Dream, want to get the key from me, don''t even think about it!" With a sneer from sun Chi, the golden cudgel in his hand burst out and danced. "OK, boundless. Don''t talk so much with this stubborn guy. After 20 years, do you still want him to hand in the key himself?" Next to the man in white, a man in gold yelled and showed countless magical powers to sun Shi. "Since he won''t hand it in, give him to us. We have plenty of ways to let him hand in the key!" The man in gold said coldly. "Nie Feihua, don''t think that I don''t know what your Terran is up to. Do you have the key and the business of our monkey tribe?" The man called boundless walk sneered at the words. "Ha ha, since you don''t want to, I don''t want to ask for it!" The Terran named Nie Feihua laughs. "The line is boundless. I didn''t expect that you would collude with the Terran for the key!" Sun Weineng, the traveler, was mighty. With one stick, he lifted more than a dozen enemies around him and said with disdain. "Ha ha, we call it cooperation. If you hand in the key earlier, how can you do so much?" "More collusion! I think you collude with the Terran! You really think we don''t know about your relationship with an ethnic boy! If I guess correctly, the key should be on him Xingwuya looks at the traveler''s grandson. When he attacks, he also observes the traveler''s grandson''s look. He doesn''t think that the traveler''s grandson will put such an important key on a stranger! "Well! What a bunch of yellow mouthed, shameless fellows The traveler sun looked proud. At the next moment, he burst out with an amazing force. There was a moment of awe over the whole battlefield. The terrible power surged out, and almost shot down Aotian and Lingdan in the sky."What''s the matter?" Line boundless and Nie Feihua look at each other, at the same time surprised. "There is a great power in the key. Did he use it?" Nie Feihua surprised way, immediately in front of a bright. "The key is really on him!" I''m very happy when I go boundless. "Get out of here!" With a roar of anger, sun, who was wearing the golden armor, suddenly lit up a terrible flame, and his whole body was shining with gold. At the same time, hundreds of figures around have been shaken back! "Well, so what!" "Today we are also prepared to come!" Nie Feihua and xingwuya retreated to one side respectively. Nie Feihua sneered, disdaining it. All of a sudden, Nie Fei Hua clapped his hands toward the sky. His voice was not loud or bright, but it was very clear. At that time, the two figures appeared from the void, and the terrible breath immediately surrounded the whole battlefield. "Nie Feihua, what do you want to do?" The line is boundless greatly surprised, see to gold dress person. "Hum, since the traveler sun is so unruly, we will teach him a lesson today!" Nie Feihua smiles insidiously. The two figures suddenly look at each other, nod, and fly to the front and back of the traveler sun. Meanwhile, Nie Feihua quickly makes his men retreat. When he sees something wrong, he quickly withdraws his men. At this moment, in the middle of the battlefield, only sun Yiren was left. In front of and behind him, there was a figure wrapped in black. The next moment, a huge cage was formed between the heaven and earth around them, and they pressed toward the traveler sun. The cage was full of terrible breath and power. Above the cloud, Ling Dan''s eyes were red. "Stop it!" With a roar, Ling Dan directly releases the ice sculptures from the immortal utensils. With Ling Dan''s divine awareness, three huge ice sculptures fall into the air. At the same time, the ice and snow on the three ice sculptures melt away quickly. The earth shaking atmosphere spread out, and the whole battlefield roared! "What''s going on?" Xingwuya and Nie Feihua''s face changed at the same time. Looking at the three giant ice sculptures, their eyes gradually showed fear. Chapter 516 The three huge ice sculptures fell in the air, and the thick ice on them slowly melted into water. Then, three giants appeared in front of the crowd! It turned out to be three ancient beasts, the one in the middle was gray, the one on the left was icy blue, and the one on the right was fiery red. The three appeared between heaven and earth, shocking the world! The three beasts landed, spread their wings, covered the sky and the sun, and roared earth shaking. "Give it to me!" Ling Dan red eyes, subconsciously issued the order, the three dragon beast get the order, suddenly burst out a terrible breath. "What, that''s the ancient black dragon!" In the face of this huge battle, he hid far away and had a meal with Nie Feihua. Looking at the dragon with two wings and four feet in the middle, he was surprised. "This kind of creature has been extinct for a long time. How can it still exist in this world?" "Not only that, you see, the two nearby, one is the ice dragon, the other is the flame dragon!" "These three kinds of creatures have already been extinct." Line boundless face shocked, to see the appearance of the three beasts, but also can''t help but take a breath! Nie Feihua''s face was shocked, and he was in a panic at this moment! Most of all, the two strong men in black suddenly appeared. In the face of the three monsters, the two were in a mess. At this moment, the traveler sun, who is suppressed by the cage, seizes the opportunity to break free from the shackles and opens a distance with them. At this moment, the traveler sun has been weak to the extreme. He is at the end of the rope with one enemy. In addition, the sudden appearance of the two men in black makes it worse for him. He has just tried his best to break free from the shackles and has reached the limit of his state. At this moment, he is like a ball that has let off steam. He has completely lost all his ability to act, let alone combat effectiveness! "Roar!" The ancient black dragon in the middle raised its head and chanted. The sound penetrated the sky. The two giant dragons beside them also waved their huge bodies and roared. It seems to feel Ling Dan''s command, the three dragons will transfer the target to the ground, looking at the most powerful source, which is the two men in black! Nie Feihua seemed to notice something at this moment. He was shocked and yelled at the two men: "two elders, be careful!" "Get out of the way!" At this time, next to the ice dragon and flame dragon together toward two people spit out a frost and a fireball! Line boundless face panic, to all people present roar. The countless frosts and fireballs when the air strikes, the target is everyone on the ground! The two men in black were also surprised. At this moment, the towering body of the ancient black dragon was standing in front of them, and the powerful power was approaching them. In front of them, the two men in black were as small as ants! The two men in black madly showed their magic power and attacked the dragon in front of them. "Don''t get entangled with it, our target is sun, the robber!" One of the men in black explained. "I''ll lead this guy away. You go to capture sun, the traveler. You must capture him this time!" Another man in black replied that the next moment is to use all kinds of means to attack the ancient black dragon. The ancient dragon''s attention fell on the man in black. Another man in black immediately seized the opportunity and went towards the traveler sun. "No!" Traveler sun retreated to one side and looked at the three dragons from a distance. The next moment he was suddenly surprised. Although he lost all his strength, his whole body''s vigilance was not relaxed all the time. Another man in black came at a high speed, aiming at the traveler sun. He grabbed the traveler sun in his hand, and immediately swept away. The speed was very fast! "Damn it High above the sky, Ling Dan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the man in black was so resolute. The target was only the traveler sun. He immediately wanted Aotian to pursue him! But it''s too late. The man in black doesn''t know when he has lost his trace! The three dragons are still frantically attacking. Before long, the vast land is in a mess. Some places are full of fire, some places are full of ice, and the whole plain is full of holes. In an instant, it becomes a dead place! On the ground, xingwuyan and Nie Feihua are running away. In a moment, countless people die. On the other hand, the ancient dragon is entangled with the man in black. "Hateful fellow!" The man in black reviled. His body was as fast as thunder and lightning. The body of the ancient black dragon was shocked. They all sent out a terrible destructive force and came towards the man in black. Where those destructive forces pass, they are in chaos, and instantly become terrible places of death. Ling Dan and AO Tian were shocked when they observed this situation. "What have you released! These three beasts are dragons and not dragons, but they are powerful Ao Tian exclaimed.Ling Danton was dumb. He released the three dragons from the ice fairy. He didn''t expect that they were so terrible! "No, if we go on like this, the world will be destroyed sooner or later." Ling Dan looks at the rampant dragon. Fortunately, there are not too many people around him. "I don''t know if I can take these three guys back!" Ling Dan thought. "Of course Suddenly, an old and familiar voice appeared in Lingdan''s mind! "Shigong!" Ling Dan was numb for a moment, and the next moment suddenly realized that he was surprised. "Naturally, you just need to stimulate the ice fairy as usual!" Ling Dan is ecstatic and urges the ice fairy. At the next moment, the sky suddenly bursts out a terrible cold breath. It''s like a whirlpool. The two sides on the ground are far away from here. "There is no need to waste time with you. I''ll go ahead. Ha ha ha!" Seeing that the man in black had robbed the traveler sun, Nie Feihua laughed and immediately let his men retreat! "Damn it! Nie Fei Hua Line boundless scold, to avoid the attack of these two dragons, speed to escape! When a cold appeared in the sky, the terrible attraction fell on the three dragons, as if they felt the attraction. The three dragons stopped attacking and began to be irritable. Then the three dragons rose into the air and disappeared in the whirlpool, leaving only the terrible breath of the world still reverberating, shocking! Heaven and earth slowly restored calm, line boundless and others stopped, found that the three dragons have disappeared, his face shocked. The man in black looked at the deserted black dragon that had suddenly disappeared, with a question mark on his face, and left in the distance at the next moment. "It really works!" Ling Dan was pleasantly surprised. "You did it again?" Ao Tian has a blank face. You don''t have to guess what happened. Ling Dan nodded, but there was an old voice in his mind. "In the future, it''s better to use the power of ice fairy less. Many strong people in the world have noticed it!" Chapter 517 Ling Dan converges the power of Bing Xian and lands with AO Tian. The ground is desolate and full of ruins, which can be described as a human tragedy. Without the attack of the three dragons, the escape speed of xingwuya and others slowed down. In this battlefield, many unfortunate people still die here. Ling Dan walked all over the road, and saw some burned black trunks, and some frozen places. Naturally, there were also some broken limbs scattered everywhere, which was terrible. "It''s a pity that we didn''t save xingsun!" Ling Dan felt remorse and sighed deeply. Aotian heard: "those guys are the Tianhou people, but the guy who was captured doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with these Tianhou people!" "Not only bad! If it had not been for the key on the traveler''s grandson, he would not have been treated like this! " "It''s despicable. I''ll do anything for the key!" Aotian angrily scolded, the next moment suddenly thought of what: "that Terran will go to the traveler sun, isn''t he on the key can''t keep?" "Ha ha, they are really a bunch of self righteous guys. Do they think that they can get the key by grabbing the traveler sun? They will never think of it..." Ling Dan''s words came to his mouth and stopped in the middle of it. "Never think of anything?" Ao Tian looks at Ling Dan without any solution, but he has finished his words! "Nothing, this group of Terrans will never get the key from the traveler sun!" Ling Dan said confidently. "How can you be so confident?" Ao Tian asked. Ling Dan said with a smile: because the key is on me, how can those guys get it! See Ling Dan don''t speak, proud day is also ask for no interest ground shut up. "Let''s go!" Ling Dan said. "Where to go!" Ao Tian Leng to. A few days later. Dark underground, dark passage seems to have no end. Suddenly, several figures appeared slowly in the passage and walked towards the end of the passage. "He didn''t have the key? It''s impossible A rough and strong voice sounded. "Lord Hui, we''ve searched him. He doesn''t have the smell of a key!" "Hum, this guy is very deep. He has a hard mouth. He has to let me do it myself!" Boom! Several people went to the end of the passage, the cold and heavy iron door opened, and a cold air gushed from it. Several figures entered a room where they could not see their fingers, and a figure curled up in the corner. Looking carefully, there was a cold iron wall behind it. On the iron wall, two iron chains with thick thighs spread down and tied to the figure on the ground. What''s terrible is that the end of the two chains is actually a hook blade which is bent to the extreme. It directly penetrates the shoulder blade of the figure, and the blood solidifies. It looks terrible! "Traveler sun!" Several figures came into the room and lit up the empty room with a strong light. The wounded figure on the ground moved his body and turned around. It was the traveler sun! The strong light made sun Bu Ban''s hands cover his eyes and look at the figures. His pale face was expressionless. "You''re not willing to give me the key, are you?" The figure of the leader gave a sneer. The traveler sun seemed to have been used to it. He disdained to smile and turned his eyes to one side. Seeing this, the figure shook his head and laughed. "I have to say, you are really stupid!" The figure turned to let his men leave the room, squatted down and said in a soft voice to the walker sun lying on the ground: "don''t think that if you don''t say it, I can''t make you speak!" The traveler Sun Mou son is tiny a meal, in the heart immediately produce an ominous premonition! "Well, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The figure stood up and said aloud. "It''s true that the key is not on this guy, but I have plenty of ways to let you speak!" This figure checks sun Hun''s body and finds that there is no breath of key at all. "Hum!" The traveler snorted with disdain. The figure raised his hand, and a dark force sprang up between his fingers. Then he squatted down in front of the sun. "What are you doing?" The traveler sun looked at the strength of the man''s palm, and his pupils shrank, causing a palpitation. "Speak to me!" The man''s palm was covered with slow black power. At the next moment, he directly pressed the whole hand on the Tianling cover of sun''s head, and the terrible power directly attacked sun''s mind. If Ling Dan is here, he can definitely recognize it at a glance. This is soul searching! "Ah The intense pain made the traveler sun send out a terrible scream, the brilliance in the pupil slowly dissipated, and the whole person became numb, with empty eyes and stiff expression. "Tell me where you hid the key!"Sun zhangkou, the traveler, said a name. After a while, the man walked out of the room, a figure hugged his fist and said: "report, sir, the ruins are open!" "Good! As for the key, let the boy keep it for me for a while! The most urgent thing is the ruins! " The rough voice said, with great dignity. "I understand!" Two people march a few days journey, suddenly stopped. "Why are there so many people here?" Ling Dan looked at the front of a few miles, already a sea of people, can not help but feel quite surprised, this remote place, also so popular! "Who knows, go and have a look!" Proud of the sky is a face of curiosity. Ling Dan nodded and they entered the crowd. Ling Dan found that these people wore different costumes and had their own marks. They occupied one side of the land as temporary bases. It seems that they should be divided into many factions. In the surrounding mountains and forests, there were many more people. Two people into the crowd, Lingdan stopped a young man dressed in blue Daofu asked the situation. "What''s going on here, why so many people!" Lingdan hugged fist and asked respectfully. "Oh, which faction are you from? You don''t even know what''s going on?" The young man looked up and down at Ling Dan. "Oh, we are passing by, asking about the situation!" Ling Danton took out a spirit stone and gave it to the young man secretly. "Well, I see. I tell you, the ruins here are about to open. Our major sects have been guarding here for a long time. If we can enter the ruins, we may get unexpected adventures!" This person''s face is a joy, quietly will work properly stone income in the bag. "Since you are passing by, if you want to enter the ruins, it''s not impossible, but..." The young man said that he was overjoyed that he was actually two idiots. Such a top-quality spirit stone would give someone away if he said it was a gift! "Forget it, we''re just curious about what happened, and we don''t plan to participate. Thank you for telling us!" Ling Dan sneers in the heart, thanks two then pull Ao Tian away from here. "You''re wise!" The young man watched them leave, his face turned disdainfully. "Since there are relics here! It''s bound to attract many experts. We are very dangerous here! " Ling Dan is worried. Chapter 518 "What shall we do now?" Ao Tian looked around, and more and more people gathered. He could not help worrying. "Watch in the dark!" Ling Dan said. At this moment, it is noon, the sun is burning. At this moment, every sect is ready to move. "The ruins are open!" I don''t know where a sound came from, and then all the surrounding sects were in a commotion, and a group of people came from all directions, rushing forward. At the same time, Lingdan felt a strong energy fluctuation. "So strong!" Ling Dan looked at the direction of the crowd and frowned. "Come on, follow up and have a look!" Ling Dan gives a sign to Ao Tian, and AO Tian nods. They mingle in the crowd and go in the direction of energy fluctuation. After a while, a shocking scene appeared in front of them. "This is..." Ling Dan is slightly dumb, but at this moment, there is a huge noise around him. In front of Lingdan, there is a huge gorge. Strangely, the gorge is extremely narrow. From a high point of view, it is a deep gully, deep and bottomless! What is terrible is that there is a black whirlpool in the canyon, just like the entrance. "The ruins are really open!" The chaos of the crowd gathered around the deep canyon, a pair of eyes looking into it. High above, there are more than ten dignified figures standing upright. They are the representatives of the major sects! "But how do we get into it?" A figure nearby said. "Don''t worry, this relic must not be simple. If we rush into it, there may be some danger!" "Brother Yang, what do you mean by that? Opportunities and dangers always exist together. No one can fail to understand the truth that nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s Den..." "Come on, don''t make any noise. In my opinion, we should let the disciples of our major sects into it first! Other outsiders are not allowed to enter! " More than a dozen other people talked about it one after another. "Ha ha, leader Zhao is right! I agree "All right, that''s it!" The other several people are not laughing to agree. "The ruins are open. Whoever comes first gets it!" At this time, there are also many scattered repairs around the canyon. "With all due respect, this relic is only open to the disciples of the major schools today, and the rest of us, please go back!" The headmaster surnamed Zhao saw the noise below, shocked everyone in the air, and said slowly. "Why don''t you let us in? Whoever grabs the chance is his own. You are so overbearing!" Suddenly, a lot of scattered practitioners were not satisfied. "Why, you don''t agree!" That surnamed Zhao''s eyes a stare, the next moment a direct force hit the person who just said, then the loose repair Bento empty explosion into a blood mist. All of a sudden, all of them shut up and calmed down, looking at the blood mist with fear. "Unexpectedly, these big sects are not good things either!" In the crowd, Ling Dan and AO Tian quietly look at this scene, feel quite disdain. "Now, who has any doubt?" That surnamed Zhao''s long sleeve throws, carries behind, the eye sweeps a circle, the deep voice opens to ask. The whole canyon was silent, only the wind came whistling. "OK, leaders, let''s go!" The Zhao turned to smile at the others. What a downfall! In the hearts of all the people, they sneer, but they smile. "Let''s start with headmaster Zhao''s sect." Someone said. The rest of the leaders agreed to come. The corner of Zhao''s mouth was raised, and he smirked. He waved his big hand around the canyon and said, "I hope Tianzong''s disciples can enter the ruins!" Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd, and then more than a dozen figures flew out and flew into the vortex deep in the canyon. Like these people, the elite disciples of other factions are specially selected, and their strength is very strong. Before that, all leaders told them the information about entering the ruins. No one knows what treasures are in the ruins, but no one understands what dangers are hidden in them. Then, another sect of disciples flew into the ruins. And in the crowd, many loose repair red eyes clench dead fist angry unceasingly, this is too bullying! After a while, all the disciples of each sect entered the ruins. "Headmaster Zhao, now all the disciples of each sect have entered into it. It''s so difficult that we are not allowed to enter!" The more powerful sanxiu began to question. At this moment, all the people around are sanxiu. They are helpless, just like beggars among the common people, fighting for cultivation resources. As soon as Zhao''s eyes coagulated, he looked thoughtfully at the group of sanxiu below and said, "you Don''t go in, or Don''t blame me for being rude"What do you mean?" There was a lot of shouting and clamor among the people below. The other leaders are also silent, which can be regarded as acquiescence. Because if they were allowed to enter the ruins, it would not cause some trouble to their disciples. This is not to make themselves unhappy. For them, of course, they do not want to add obstacles to their disciples. There was a lot of noise around the canyon. "You respectable families are too overbearing. We don''t even have a chance to share the meat if we allow you to eat it!" "That is, thanks to you being a famous clan, you are too narrow-minded!" "Let''s go together. I don''t believe these guys can stop so many of us!" Suddenly someone called out, and the anger around the whole canyon was suddenly ignited. A group of scattered practitioners didn''t know where they had the courage to rush towards the Canyon! "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame us for being rude!" Seeing this, the headmaster surnamed Zhao and more than a dozen other headmasters looked at each other and began to work directly next moment! All over the sky, the power spread out and rushed to these scattered cultivation. The terrible power directly made the weak die on the spot! At the same time, there are also a large number of sanxiu being slaughtered. "These guys, they are so overbearing!" Aotian looked at the scene, with indignation on his face and trembling all over. "Ha ha ha, what a respectable and decent family, what a great prestige!" Ling Dan runs all strength, is going to go out, the next second in the air came a burst of laughter, Ling Dan a Leng, the breath convergence down. I saw a group of dark figures flying from afar. All of them were wearing uniform black robes. The leader was black. "It''s the Dark Lord!" Leader Zhao and others were stunned when they heard the voice. They looked at a group of figures coming from the sky and were shocked one after another. "What to do now!" The leaders of the black robed people suddenly appeared in the sky of the canyon, facing the leaders of the major sects. "Run, it''s the Dark Lord!" Seeing this scene, the scattered practitioners on the ground were frightened and scattered in all directions, and they didn''t have the arrogance of shouting just now. "You are so powerful The group of black robed people stopped in the distance and immediately surrounded the whole ruins. The head of the black robed man looked at the leaders, and excited laughter came from under the black robe. In an instant, a creepy breath spread out. Chapter 519 The leader surnamed Zhao is Zhao Kun. He is the leader of a big sect nearby. He is more than 2000 years old and has more than 400 prints. He is the strongest among all the leaders. Zhao Kun can''t help but secretly swallow a lot of saliva. He looks calm, but in fact he is flustered. In front of the black robed man, Rao Shi had to settle down no matter how overbearing he was. This man is the ancestor of the dark devil. He is a famous butcher in the whole heaven. He is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. His strength has already reached the end. No one dares to stop him! "What shall we do now?" The leaders of the other sects next to him asked coldly. In front of the dark devil, they didn''t have the ability to resist at all. "My Lord, it''s just right that this relic has been opened. We''ll prevent others from entering it. Now I''ll give you this relic!" Zhao Kun''s voice trembled and said that he didn''t even have the courage to look up at the dark devil! The leaders also agreed to act according to circumstances. "Hum, you''re wise. I''m in a good mood today. I''m too lazy to bother with you. Go away!" The rough voice of the black robed man came from under the black robe, as if two metal plates were rubbing together, hoarse and gloomy. "Thank you Hearing that Zhao Kun was very happy, he actually motioned to the leaders to bow to the black robed man. With the permission of the black robed man, more than a dozen leaders left safely. Below, Ling Dan and AO Tian stand alone on the edge of the canyon cliff, and their figures are extremely eye-catching. Looking at this scene, Ling Dan and AO Tian also show disdain. Unexpectedly, the villain has his own mill, and the overbearing Zhao Kun is also a bully! "What should we do now? Our disciples are still in the ruins!" Zhao Kun and many other leaders are worried. "Headmasters, we didn''t expect this. The appearance of the dark devil made us unprepared. If the devil gets angry, I''m afraid we will all die today!" "As for the disciples, they have entered the ruins. There are many dangers in the ruins. They may not meet the dark devil. Maybe they have a chance to escape!" "What we have to do now is to go back to the clan and tell the ancestors about it. I hope they can do it!" Zhao Kun first proposed that, after all, the evil power of the dark devil''s ancestors is also well-known in heaven! All the leaders agreed to this proposal. Now they have to pray that their disciples will not meet the dark devil in the ruins! Over the canyon, the black robed man finally set his eyes on Ling Dan. "Why are you still here?" The dark devil asked. He didn''t pay too much attention to Ling Dan. On the contrary, it was Ao Tian''s burly body that attracted his attention. Two people silence don''t speak, Ling Dan heart a tight, immediately feel terrible pressure. The black robed man had a flash of inspiration in his eyes and thought: these two guys who are not afraid of death must want to go into the ruins and look for treasure. Just as it happens, the ruins are too big. If I look for them alone, it will cost me a lot. Why don''t these two unfortunate guys help me! "You want to enter the ruins!" Said the man in black. Ling Dan and AO Tian nodded. "Go in!" With a wave of the black robe''s hands, they were very easy to enter. Ling Dan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, always feel this thing is very strange. Ling Dan secretly signals to Ao Tian, and they get up and fall towards the canyon. In a short time, they don''t get into the whirlpool. Before entering the ruins, Ling Dan looks back at the black robed man. "Wait a minute, that boy, how can he look so familiar!" Black robed people see Ling Dan look back, immediately feel that this face where seen! However, Ling Dan and his wife have already stepped into the ruins. "I can''t manage so much. The treasure in this relic is bound to win!" "You stay here for me. Whoever dares to come near will be killed!" The man in black immediately ordered his men to surround the canyon. "Yes, sir The men riveted their strength one by one and returned to the police station. "Wait a minute, my Lord! If there are other powerful people coming here, what shall we do? " Then a powerful man in black asked respectfully. "Black front? What should I do? What to do? Do you need to be taught? Tell him, this site is occupied by me! " The man in black replied discontentedly. "Heifeng, take care of this place for me. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you!" The black robed man told the man named Heifeng. Next moment, his body flashed and entered the ruins. "Cheer me up and look after the ruins! If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you! " Black Feng also shook black robe, see black robe people into the ruins, immediately toward the hands around. "Yes All the staff are full of spirit. "Where is this?" A huge light was wrapped on Ling Dan and AO Tian. They were awed by the sight for a while. The sky is red with blood. There is no sun and no moon at night. All we can see is the thick clouds rolling and galloping all the time. They are as continuous as mountains!The surrounding environment is extremely oppressive, even the earth is a blood red, as if soaked in blood. There is endless resentment and terrible evil spirit in the air, which makes people scared. In front of them, a huge wilderness appeared. The ground in front of them was like waves. On the ground, there were red vegetation, and even the huge stones around were red. A boulder is like a mountain. They walk like ants under the boulder, always worrying about danger. "Where on earth is this relic?" Ling Dan looked at the distance and felt inexplicable fear. "Here, what treasure can there be?" Ao Tian also feels quite uneasy! This place in front of us is a dead place. It doesn''t look like there are opportunities hidden. "There is no chance, but I think there are a lot of corpses!" Two people along the relatively flat ground, onto an arched hill, overlooking the distance, looking at the scene in front of him, Ling Dan can''t help saying. Proud sky with the eye to see, the next moment Leng in situ. In the distance under the hill, there are white bones all over the place. The whole plain is full of white bones. This kind of scene is absolutely shocking! "Here, where on earth are so many people dead?" Ao Tian Leng for a long time, said in horror. "Moreover, the strength of these people seems not weak!" Ling Dan looked at the bones piled up into a mountain and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Over the white bone, countless visible blood gas and terrible evil spirit intertwined and rolled to form blood clouds. Countless resentments rose up and poured into the bloody clouds in the sky. From afar, Ling Dan felt extremely severe pressure! In the sea of corpses, it seems that there is endless power of destruction. The two were thrilled by this! "What a terrible force Ao Tian''s voice trembled slightly, and he looked at the sky above the pile of white bones! Chapter 520 "Where on earth is this relic?" They looked at the sky with fear. The terrible clouds rolled, as if they were full of endless vitality. Countless evil spirits rose from the pile of bones everywhere and disappeared into the clouds. Ling Dan can''t help feeling dumb, very curious, what is the source of this relic. "Where shall we go?" Ao Tian''s face was at a loss, and then he cried: "I want to go out!" "It''s said that this place is a relic. There must be some treasure here. Since we are here, how can we come in vain!" Ling Dan said. "Where are we going! "Aotian looks around at the boundless blood color field, and his heart is very melancholy! "Come on, let''s go there and have a look!" Ling Dan pointed to the front pieces of bones and said. "You All right Ao Tian wants to say something, but his words stop. They set foot on the heaven and earth, and then trampled on countless bones. Stepping on the white bone, they made a rattling sound, which made them nervous. Suddenly, a conspicuous stone tablet appeared in the middle of the white bone pile! The stone tablet is especially tall, and the whole body is as bloody as blood, emitting a cold breath. It is particularly conspicuous. What''s more strange is that the stone tablet is full of several lines of words. "Ancient battlefield..." Ling Dan and AO Tian stop in front of the stone tablet. Ling Dan looks at the contents of the stone tablet, and his face is dumb again. This stone tablet is actually a brief introduction to this place! "This is the battlefield of a million years ago!" Ling Dan was shocked to learn this information. A million years ago, it was said that the three realms had not been separated at that time. "If so, who is standing here?" Ling Dan thought more and more carefully and was afraid. The existence of the stone tablet also showed that maybe someone had come to this place in the long years before that! "Who are you?" Suddenly, a voice of vigilance came from behind them. When lingdanton was shocked, they turned to look. It was a young man in a white robe with a blue dagger embroidered on his chest. It seemed that he was a disciple of a certain sect. "Who are you?" Ling Dan asked. "I''m FengHao, the disciple of xiajianzong!" That person observes Ling Dan two people for a while, toward two people embrace fist, seem to pour is very polite. Ling Dan nodded, then put Feng Hao aside and continued to read the inscription. "I see. I probably understand. It''s just because this is a deserted battlefield, there is a great possibility that there are treasures left from ancient times!" Ling Dan in the heart probably understood! Feng Hao looked at them with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, they ignored him so much. After hearing what they said, Feng Hao calmed down and asked curiously, "what do you mean by what you say?" "See for yourself!" Ling Dan said that he made room for Feng Hao. Ao Tian also went to one side and asked Ling Dan, "if we don''t want to go around, if we can really get some treasure, we''ll make a lot of money!" "That said, the danger here is not small! We still have to be careful! " Ling Dan told me. Boom! At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and the blood clouds in the sky also rolled up. "What''s the matter?" The three were shocked and looked around. They saw that the white bones on the ground began to vanish in an instant, as if they were oppressed by an extremely powerful force. Before long, the bones on the ground turned into dust powder and melted into the blood red earth. In the middle of the sky, the blood clouds kept surging. Around, a terrible evil spirit rose. Suddenly, Ling Dan had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. The earth was still rumbling and shaking, and the three of them were staring in all directions. For a long time, there was no change. The deeper it is, the more flustered Ling Dan is. "What is it?" Ao Tian had a panoramic view of the surrounding scene, but he didn''t find anything strange. Bang! The next moment, with a loud noise spread. Not far behind the stone tablet, a thick blood mist fell from the sky and hit the ground. It seemed that the weight was not light. "Here it is Ling Dan whispered, and his eyes fell on the blood fog. He felt the terrible smell on the blood fog. "What is this?" Feng Hao was also shocked, but no one answered him. At this time, Lingdan''s magic sword began to move. Lingdan clearly felt that it was the excited idea of the magic sword. "It''s not easy that this thing can start the magic sword!" Ling Dan immediately took out the magic sword, and burst out a blood killing gas from the magic sword. In the hands of Lingdan, the magic sword trembles wildly, and there is a trend to get rid of Lingdan. "What is it that attracts you?" Lingdan heart all surprised to see the distance that group of rich blood fog, will hand a loose.Whew! The speed of the magic sword was amazing. It turned into a blood light and directed directly into the blood fog. "Isn''t it Has this sword become a sword spirit? " Also at this time, Ling Dan''s mind slowly emerged a voice of vicissitudes. "Sir, haven''t you fallen yet?" Ling Dan hears the speech, is surprised and surprised again. "Boy, I''m just a wisp of thought with ice fairy!" The voice of vicissitudes explained. "What do you mean by what you said just now?" Ling Dan asked. "This sword has become a sword spirit!" The sound is bound to arrive. "Magic sword..." Lingdan looked to the distance, saw the magic sword has gone into the blood fog, listen to this, Lingdan is also quite shocked. "But This sword is very strange Ling Dan was confused and looked at the distance in shock. At this time, the blood mist contracted sharply, as if it had been sucked dry by something, and dissipated violently. A blood red figure appeared in front of the three people. The figure seemed to be vague and unreal. The shape was floating, but the outline of a human shape could still be seen from a distance. However, what makes people feel terrible is that the outline actually holds a bloody long sword in his hand. Ling Dan recognizes it at a glance. It''s the magic sword! In this regard, Rao is how shocked Lingdan heart, only calmly looking at all this! At the same time, the rolling blood clouds in the sky suddenly stir up, forming a huge dragon in an instant. The next second, it will dive directly to the ground like a rainbow. To be exact, it will dive to the human form. The figure lifted up the magic sword. Under the rolling dragon like blood cloud in the sky, a terrible blood killing gas broke out in a second, lying down from the top of the figure''s head, like a rebirth! With the integration of blood killing Qi, the body shape became more and more solid, and the outline and body shape gradually appeared in front of the public. Three people can''t help but be stunned, see that figure suddenly move, the hand clings to the magic sword to stir toward all around, in a moment then absorb all the blood kill of the gas around. Everyone suddenly looked at this scene, looked at the figure, and felt nervous to the extreme! The figure cleaned up all the blood evil spirit around, and stopped the magic sword in the air in front of him. At the next moment, his figure suddenly turned into a blood light and disappeared into the magic sword Chapter 521 The figure turns into blood light and flows into the magic sword. The magic sword floats slowly and shoots at Ling Dan in the next second! Although Ling Dan was shocked and flustered, he also reached out subconsciously and held the magic sword firmly in his hand. Ling Dan carefully measured the magic sword, and then found that the magic sword had changed a lot. The originally dark red body of the sword was pure red, and the weight in his hand was much heavier than before. What makes Lingdan feel most scared is the huge killing intention and endless evil spirit from the sword. For a moment, the terrible killing intention almost dazzled his mind, and his consciousness almost lost control. It made him feel terrified! At the same time, an idea came from the magic sword, which immediately connected with Lingdan and Lingdan''s idea. Lingdan''s face was ecstatic. It was really the sword spirit, the sword spirit formed by the magic sword, but only Lingdan could feel it! Ling Dan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner shock and joy, and restrained the magic sword. At this time, the sky and the earth have become much clearer, the clouds and fog in the sky have become clearer, and the surrounding vision is much brighter than before. Feng Hao looks at the obvious changes of the world, and then looks at Ling Dan. His face is full of complexity, and his eyes are even a little red. Is a fool also knows, Ling Dan this definitely obtained what treasure! "What''s the situation?" Aotian is at a loss for all this. Although Aotian knows that the sword is Lingdan''s sword, he still doubts about all this. Ling Dan spread out his hand and said, "I''m also baffled!" Although I don''t know why the magic sword has become a sword spirit, as long as it''s not a bad thing, Ling Dan can accept it! "Do you know what''s going on?" Feng Hao arched his hands towards them, smiling innocently. "It''s not a big deal!" Ling Dan waved his hand and said. Feng Hao''s mouth drew out and sneered in his heart: hum, I''m really a fool. I don''t know what treasure I''m so proud of! "Where are you going next?" Feng Hao asked again. "Where else can we go? This relic is an ancient battlefield. It covers a vast area. You can go wherever you want, and you may meet any treasure in the next moment." Aotian said. "However, the more treasures there are, the deeper the danger is. I rely on the strength of my two brothers. Why don''t we go together to increase our safety factor and share the treasure equally. What do you think?" Feng Hao is close to Ling Dan and AO Tian, and proposes with a smiling face. Ling Dan looked at the sword sect disciple and saw through his strength. However, it was only about 100 grain seals, and it was not very strong! "No fun!" Ling Dan lightly spits out a few words. Feng Hao''s face suddenly changes, and his face is embarrassed and stiff in the same place. He also did not expect that this guy should not give face and refuse so decisively. "Let''s go our separate ways. Goodbye!" Ling Dan said to Feng Hao. "Aotian, let''s go. This relic is so big that we don''t know how many treasures are buried!" Then they yelled at Aotian, and they walked towards the distance! Looking at the two people''s back, Feng Hao didn''t react for a moment and a half, and suddenly stood in the same place. "How dare you look down on me like this, you two guys will regret it!" Feng Hao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to see the direction of their departure! At the next moment, he turned around and ran away with them. His figure soon disappeared in the field. At this moment, Ling Dan is in the inner world. Several figures are not calm! "Here How can there be such a powerful energy fluctuation! " "Yes, there is a strong energy fluctuation!" "Who knows, this relic is at least a million years old. At that time, neither you nor I were born!" "It''s like a battlefield here! It''s a long history! " "I don''t know if those forces are useful to us!" "Don''t talk about it. These two little guys seem to be in trouble!" Several figures are talking about it. At this moment, the outside world. In front of Ling Dan and his wife, there was a deep ravine, which was as deep as an abyss. It was as if it had been cut open by a sword. It was long and narrow, and it crossed in front of them. Not only that, the two sides of the gully are also far away. The width of the gully is hundreds of meters away. Their tiny figures are not even ants in front of the gully across the sky. Fortunately, there is a chain bridge between the two sides. Every step of the bridge is made of thick iron chains, but it seems that these iron chains have been for a long time, rusty and experienced many years of baptism. Ling Dan always feels that it''s not simple! The quickest way to get to the opposite side is through this bridge.Two people stopped in front of the iron bridge, Ling Dan thought for a long time. Finally, I decided to fly by Aotian! Aotian reveals himself. Ling Danfei goes up on Aotian''s body. As soon as Aotian''s four claws are closed, his body takes off and flies straight to the opposite direction. However, it is just a few hundred meters away, but let the proud heart in panic incomparable! Ling Dan looked into the dark abyss below, but saw two red lights rushing towards them! A sense of danger enveloped them. From the abyss, there was an amazing power. Just in a moment, the power overturned them. The violent power made Aotian fly backward in the air. Before they reached the opposite side, they returned to the origin. When the two men stabilized their bodies, they were once again shocked by the scene in front of them. "This..." Ling Dan is speechless, at this moment also don''t know how to express his shock. But Ao Tian was trembling all over, staring at the sky above the abyss, as if he was deeply attracted by something. It was a giant dragon, over 1000 meters long, hovering over the abyss. Its huge body was facing the two of them. Its momentum was vast, and it was as turbulent as a mountain. They could not breathe! However, this dragon is very special, because it has only one skeleton, no flesh and blood! The Dragon beast''s empty eyes, two red lights blooming, close to two people! The air was so cold that it was covered by the huge breath of the bone dragon. The bone dragon circled back and forth, his eyes never left them. Roar! Then there was a loud dragon chant! Seeing the bone dragon open his mouth and spit out, two huge forces suddenly formed. The force poured down and directly rolled Ling Dan up. Then the force directly poured into the abyss. Bone dragon body shape in the abyss over the whirl, the next moment body shape a swing, but also directly bow into the abyss. Thousands of body straight into! Ling Dan and AO Tian feel that they are blindfolded by the darkness, and their bodies are falling out of their control, as if there is no end. In the falling, they gradually fall asleep! Chapter 522 Under the ravine, in the abyss. In the darkness, the bodies of Ling Dan and AO Tian lie quietly on the cold ground. In front of them, Wei Ran, a giant with a length of 1000 meters, stood upright. He opened his mouth slightly and breathed out a turbid air towards Aotian. When the air stream touched Aotian, Aotian instantly became a dragon. That air current lifted Ao Tian slowly. Aotian''s body is also changing rapidly. The original golden body is filled with a layer of blood color, and the body surface becomes dark red. In an instant, it becomes ferocious and ferocious, just like a cruel magic dragon! Aotian''s body is like a loach in front of the bone dragon. It''s very small. The head of Aotian''s dragon is raised and looks at the bone dragon! Also at this time, I saw the red light in the bone longan flash out, towards the proud eyes flash in! At the moment when the red light broke away from Gu Long''s eyes, Gu Long''s magnificent skeleton, like a mountain, turned into powder dust and swept away with the wind. The moment that the red light fell into Aotian''s eyes, Aotian''s whole dragon body suddenly became bigger, and the body spread a terrible momentum, which also soared in an instant! After a while, Aotian''s body stretched thousands of feet, which was bigger than the bone dragon just now. The whole ravine was shaken by a terrible smell! The straight cliffs on both sides of the gully instantly rolled down countless gravel, stirring up dust all over the sky! At the same time, Ling Dan wakes up, the cliffs on both sides of the deep ravine are crumbling, like an earthquake, which is extremely terrifying. All this makes Ling Dan feel surprised. Ling Dan recalled everything in his mind and suddenly looked up at the sky! At this moment, the shadow appeared in front of him, but it made him feel very familiar. "What''s the matter, that figure..." Ling Dan looks up at Ao Tian''s body, and is shocked at the next moment. "Proud of heaven Ling Dan blurts out subconsciously. He is shocked in his eyes. How can Aotian become like this? His scarlet body and terrible momentum, especially the red light in his eyes, are exactly the same as the bone dragon. At this moment, the figure of the bone dragon has disappeared. What''s the matter with this? It''s not hard for Ling Dan to guess whether that guy has done something to Ao Tian! "Roar!" Seems to have lost all reason, when saw Ling Danzhi, Ao Tian issued a earthshaking sound, the next moment is countless fireballs toward Ling Dan! Those fireballs are full of terrible destructive power! From afar, Ling Dan can''t help but feel frightened! "Ao Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Dan side to avoid the attack of Ao Tian, while opening his mouth to shout. Proud of the sky in the eye son, scarlet does not reduce, on the body sends out an earth shaking evil spirit! Countless power attack, Lingdan only towards the gully in front of the run. Aotian soared above Lingdan, spraying out the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Everywhere, the earth was shaking and the ravines were collapsing! For a long time, Ling Dan finally ran to the end of the gully! At the end, there is a slope. Lingdan''s slope is more than 1000 meters long. Lingdan runs straight up to the gully, and finally comes to the outside of the gully. Lingdan can''t help looking back into the dark gully. And at this moment, Aotian''s body also suddenly soared out of the sky, a straight body soared up, and then hovered in front of Lingdan, blood red eyes staring at Lingdan, the violent will is still not abated. Ling Dan can''t help but back two steps, this retreat, but let him a surprise, countless stones seem to be kicked off by him, Ling Dan look back, but a surprise! Behind him, it turned out to be a straight cliff! Under the cliff is a scarlet sea, the sea is like a pool of countless blood, countless murderous spirits rising from the depths of the sea! Only one step away, Ling Dan fell under the cliff! And Lingdan look back, in front of him, the huge body of Aotian falls to the ground, walking towards Lingdan step by step! "What happened, Aotian? Don''t you remember me?" Lingdan clenched his fists and said to Aotian in a loud voice. At this time, Aotian seemed to feel something, and immediately stopped. The blood red light in his eyes gradually faded away, and his rolling momentum dissipated. His body, like a mountain, was slowly getting smaller. Before long, Aotian changed into a human shape and stood quietly in front of Lingdan. His eyes were empty and stunned, without any expression. "Here Where is it? " Ao Tian looks up and sees Ling Dan. His face suddenly shows a happy look. He asks quickly. "Ao Tian? Are you all right? " Ling Dan carefully looked at Ao Tian, but did not dare to close, the heart is still very worried! At the next moment, Aotian''s expression changed again and twisted. The red light in his eyes was hidden now. Aotian''s face was ferocious, holding his head like crazy. Then he yelled at Lingdan: "get out of here!"He suddenly remembered everything. At this moment, in his mind, a red light was fighting fiercely with his consciousness! "Ao Tian, what''s the matter with you? What happened in the end!" Looking at Aotian''s pain on his face, his momentum expanded again, and the boundless evil spirit sent out from him again. Lingdan felt very scared! Ao Tian''s face is almost twisted and ferocious, and his breath is getting bigger and bigger. "Come on, that guy has infused me with magic dragon blood. I can''t control it at all. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you! Roar Aotian opens his mouth and roars. With the last word, he roars directly at Tian, and his body changes again! "Proud of heaven Ling Dan couldn''t bear it in his heart, and he was so sad. "Go Aotian''s eyes are red again, and he roars to the sky! Ling Dan at this moment, also can''t care so much, run up the whole body strength, turn into a remnant shadow, toward the wilderness in the extreme speed but go, soon disappeared the figure! "Roar!" On the cliff beside the sea of blood, a towering figure dances in the sky surrounded by blood clouds. The figure lingers for a long time, and finally roars, straight into the sea of blood, startling the bloody waves! In an instant, the whole sea of blood began to churn up, and countless terrible forces surged back and forth. In the center of the whole sea of blood, a huge whirlpool suddenly formed, like a bloody giant eye, numbing the scalp! ¡­¡­ Ling Dan left the wilderness, a person walking on the blood red earth, the back is extremely bleak! At this time, he appears to be very down and out of his soul. He is shocked by Aotian''s experience. After all, Aotian has been with him for so long, and he has long regarded Aotian as a relative! After a while, a river appeared ahead. It''s the same blood red, the river is not wide or narrow, Lingdan can see the end at a glance! On the other side of the river is a huge mountain, blocking Ling Dan''s vision, unable to see the scene behind! In the blood River, red bubbles are bubbling, as if boiling water is boiling, which is very strange! Chapter 523 Without Aotian''s company, Lingdan now has to rely on himself! In front of us, the blood river is gurgling, flying, waterfall, water and stone. If there is no terrible blood color, it is estimated that it will be a quiet and beautiful scene. However, Ling Dan has always thought that this is not as simple as it seems. This is the ruins, the ancient battlefield. Will it be simple? You can think clearly with your fingers! Ling Dan looked around, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the river, stirring up a bloody spray! The stone grunted into the water, the water started, and then calmed down! "It''s ordinary, and nothing special!" Ling Dan whispered that the river should not be a threat to him. When he was planning to fly over the river, a burst of power from the river rebounded him and his body flew upside down! Ling Dan stood up from the ground and looked at the river with a puzzled face. At this time, the bloody River also suddenly boils and rolls, with waves. There seems to be a whirlpool in the river. Countless rivers are churning and stirring, as if they have been greatly shocked! Then, in the center of the river, a figure appeared on the water. "Oh, young man, did you drop this gold stone, or this silver stone, or this ordinary stone?" Ling Dan was stunned and looked at the strange guy from the water. He was all red, but the red was not as seeping as the river water, but a bright red that made people feel beautiful. This guy has long hair like a waterfall, draped behind him. His face is covered with a red veil. He can''t see his face clearly, and his eyes are exposed. It seems a little empty! As soon as he opened his mouth, he let Ling Dan draw. Then the guy spread his hands and three stones flew out of the air. One of them was the one Ling Dan had just thrown into the river! And the other two stones, one gold and one silver! Ling Dan is also at a loss, immediately at a loss, think about it, the next moment said: "I dropped that piece of gold stone!" "That''s what you dropped!" The guy''s voice was flat and light, and he raised the stone and asked again. "Yes, that''s right. That''s it!" Ling Dan promised, but he looked at the blood River, and thought: is there such a person in the river? "Oh, young man, I''ll give you back the stone!" The guy said, with a wave of his hand, the stone flew into Lingdan''s hands! "Thank you Master Ling Danton said. "Oh, young man, please call me Hebo!" The guy said, the next second it sank into the river, the river was churning, and soon it was calm again. Ling Dan a face smile, weigh the hand of the stone, the next moment, the stone stone back gold, showing a pure white appearance! "True yuan!" Lingdan felt the breath from the stone, and his face was shocked! Lingdan pinches the spirit stone into his hand. At the next moment, a large amount of real yuan gushes out of the small stone, which is absorbed by Lingdan in an instant, and the stone turns into powder all over the ground in an instant! "This..." Ling Dan looked at the river and felt the abundant true yuan in his body. He was full of energy. "Boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" At this time, a loud voice came from behind Lingdan, which was very high-profile! Ling Dan looked, his face showed a touch of disdain. Five figures came out from behind him. Each of these guys had great strength. They were dressed in different clothes. Ling Dan recognized one of them at a glance! "Feng Hao?" Ling Dan is surprised to see to five people, among them that guy, isn''t exactly that day meet in the stone tablet there! "Boy, you dare to ignore me. Don''t you know I have a grudge?" Feng Hao raised his voice and said to Ling Dan with a tough attitude. "Sir, I have a deep hatred with you. Why do you say that?" Lingdanton sneered. "Dare to look down upon me, do you know the consequence of looking down upon me?" Feng Hao said, looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, he despised him! Lingdan mouth up, directly lazy to take care of this guy, but looking at the other four people, asked: "you, do I know you?" "I don''t know!" One of them, dressed in a blue robe, short hair and an inch of head, has a resolute face and a pretty face. He holds a long sword in his arms and answers. "No, since I don''t know you, why should I look down on you?" Ling Dan laughs. "Arrogant boy, which clan are you from?" Smelling speech, another young man in white stood up, dissatisfied. "I have no way, no school!" Ling Dan laughs. "Boy, how dare you be so crazy! Die for me Feng Hao smell speech, the face is slightly heavy, draw out a green knife to kill toward Ling Dan! "Yo Yo, big sects are just terrible. It''s a great prestige to kill people if you don''t agree with each other!" Ling Dan is surprised. "Wait!" The man in blue with a sword frowned slightly and stopped him. A stream of air from his fingertips flicked at Feng Hao''s green sword, and he flew into the blood river.Feng Hao looks at the man in blue with a puzzled face. "Why do you dare to be so arrogant when you know that we are from a big sect?" The man in blue looks at Ling Dan, but he can''t see through his strength. He can''t help but be cautious. The reason why he stops Feng Hao is because of this. If Ling Dan''s strength is too strong for them, they will suffer a loss! If there''s no threat, it''s easy to fight. If you know yourself and the other, you can win a hundred battles. Men in blue still know this. Just at this time, the river is tumbling, the waves are rising, the river is rolling, the whirlpool appears, and a figure appears! "Oh, young man, did you drop this golden knife, or this silver knife, or this blue knife?" The figure suddenly appeared, with a wave of hand, three weapons of different colors appeared in the air. Everyone was shocked by this scene, Lingdan was also slightly surprised, the next moment reaction, there is not too much surprise! "Are you talking about me?" At this moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by he Bo. He Bo''s sudden appearance surprised everyone, especially Feng Hao, with a bright smile on his face. "Yes, young man, it''s you. Which knife did you drop?" He Bo said that three long knives were floating in the air. Feng Hao''s face was pleasantly surprised. He turned his eyes on the three knives. He pointed out without hesitation: "which golden sword is it?" "Are you sure?" He Bo asked. "I''m sure it''s the gold one!" Feng Hao nodded. "Oh, young man, I''ll give you back the golden sword!" With a wave of his sleeve, the golden long knife flew straight to FengHao''s hand, and his figure sank into the water again! Feng Hao held the golden long sword, and it faded from the eyes of the public. At the next moment, a powerful force appeared. The sword was an extraordinary weapon. It was much higher than the green sword Feng Hao had just taken out! Everyone was stunned to see this scene, and then looked at the murmuring bloody river. Everyone was thinking. For a moment, they put Ling Dan aside! Chapter 524 "Is it so amazing?" They were stunned for a long time. Suddenly, the man in blue laughed. A rusty iron sword appeared in his hand. He came to the side of the blood River and threw it out into the river! All of us are looking forward to the river at this moment. We haven''t seen anything for a long time! "Well, it''s just a coincidence!" After waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the river. The man in blue sneered. Facing the weapon Feng Hao got, he just thought he had a good chance! Gollum, Gollum! Just as the crowd lost patience, the river suddenly began to boil, and the whirlpool reappeared. A red figure slowly emerged from the water, and he Bo stood on the blood river again! "Oh, young man, did you lose this golden sword, or this silver sword, or this ordinary sword?" The crowd was attracted by the scene again, and the man in blue was even more happy. He looked at it and finally settled on the silver sword. "I dropped the silver sword!" Said the man in blue. "Oh, young man, are you sure you lost a silver sword?" He Bo asked without expression, "I''m sure!" The man in blue nodded. With a wave of his hand, the silver sword flew into the hands of the man in blue. Then he Bo sank into the water, and the man in blue weighed the silver sword in his hand. The silver light of the sword was shining, and the silver light faded, revealing the peerless edge. It was also a peerless magic weapon! "It''s a high-level holy instrument!" The man in blue has a big smile on his mouth and a long sword in his hand. He splits a few swords around him. His power is extraordinary! Other people at this moment also follow the blush, did not expect that one after another someone got the opportunity! "I''ll try!" A yellow robed man thought about it and threw an ordinary book into the river. Soon the book sank into the water. People look forward to it, this time, what will happen! The crowd gazed at the river for a long time, but nothing happened. However, they did not give up. With the experience of the first two times, they believed that there must be opportunities in the blood river! After a long time, people were numb. "I don''t believe it!" The man in yellow robe was also unwilling. He took out an ordinary book again and threw it into the river. Gollum, Gollum! Soon the book was gone. However, after waiting for a long time, there were no waves in the river! Ling Dan looked at this scene, also feel curious in the heart, can the person with good luck Summon this river uncle? After waiting for a long time, the man in the yellow robe threw no less than 180 books into the water, but they were all like stone sinking into the sea, without any trace! "Lying trough!" The Yellow robed man roared and was furious. It seems that this opportunity has no chance with him! "Don''t worry! Let''s have a try! " Seeing that the man in yellow robe almost stirred the river, several other people quickly pacified him. Under the river, he Bo looked at the books piled up around him. He was in a trance, and his empty eyes were radiant from time to time. "Who am I and why am I here?" He Bo said to himself, and the next moment, a shadow swept away the river, directly hit him on the head! A man in black stood up and thought about it. He took out a black sledgehammer and threw it into the river. It exploded a spray. The heavy sledgehammer went straight into the water! Gollum, Gollum! Then, the same scene was staged again. This time, the man in Black got an ordinary sledgehammer! The Yellow robed man pointed to the river uncle and said, "why do they all have them? I threw so many books, but I didn''t get fart!" He Bo''s face was expressionless. He didn''t pay attention to the man in yellow robe. After finishing everything, he sank into the water. "In my opinion, maybe it''s Chen Lin, your luck is not good!" The man in blue put away the magic weapon he got, still holding the original sword. "And Tiemu, if you throw an ordinary sledgehammer, you also get an ordinary sledgehammer, which shows that you still have to rely on Qi transportation!" The man in blue explained. Next to him, Feng Hao waves his magic weapon. He is very happy. He turns his eyes and suddenly sees Ling Dan alone. At the next moment, a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. "Boy, you didn''t pay any attention to us, just take my sword!" Feng Hao''s long sword blows out, and his spirit bursts out. He assassinates Ling Dan with great power! Ling Dan sneers at disdain and doesn''t care about this person at all. Facing his sword, he just sticks out two fingers and pinches it! Bang! The next moment, the Lingdan''s long sword was directly broken into two pieces. Lingdan bent his fingers and half of the sword flew into the river. Feng Hao''s silly eyes! In the river, he Bo was sitting on a huge stone and lost in thought. His empty eyes were gradually filled with a look."Why am I here? Is the battle over?" He Bo raised his eyes and saw that on the scarlet blood River, a broken sword came to kill him! "Oh, young man, did you lose this golden broken sword, or this silver broken sword, or this ordinary broken sword?" All of a sudden dumb, can''t help but see Xiang Feng Hao and Ling Dan''s position. "Gold, gold!" Feng Hao was shocked a few feet. He looked at Ling Dan in horror and saw that he Bo appeared again. Then he thought that the broken sword didn''t belong to him! Feng Hao says to he Bo, but he Bo looks at Ling Dan and doesn''t pay any attention to him. "Me, me, gold!" Feng Hao almost jumped up and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Feng Hao like an idiot. Ling Dan saw he Bo looking at himself and pointed to himself. "Yes, young man, it''s you. Which broken sword did you drop?" He Bo continued. Feng Hao almost jumped up and yelled, "that''s mine, that sword is mine!" Ling Dan turned his eyes and said, "golden!" He Bo repeated the same words, and the golden broken sword flew directly into Ling Dan''s hands, which immediately attracted everyone''s coveted eyes. "Boy, I advise you to be wise and give me the broken sword, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite today!" Feng Hao red eyes looking at Ling Dan, in his opinion, the broken sword should belong to him! "Oh, since you want it so much, I''ll be merciful and give it to you!" Ling Dan said that he threw the golden broken sword to Feng Hao. "You''re smart!" Feng Hao looks surprised and holds the broken sword in his hand like a treasure. The next second is just a fool''s eye. The golden broken sword gave off a dazzling light and turned into a dried salted fish Holding the dried salted fish in his hand, Feng Hao petrified on the spot People are also petrified on the spot The next moment, Feng Hao as crazy general, eyes staring at Lingdan: "boy, is not you Is it you? " "Did you move my sword?" Feng Hao was so angry that he smashed the dried salted fish on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people saw this, they were speechless. Don''t belong to your chance, you can''t get your head broken! Chapter 525 Ling Dan looks at Feng Hao''s eyes as if he is mentally retarded. He doesn''t care to talk to him directly. Ling Dan looked at the blood River, and knew that all this also depended on luck. Feng Hao angrily looks at Ling Dan, his eyes want to make Ling Dan cramped. But the hand Ling Dan showed just now has shocked him. He also knows that he is not Ling Dan''s opponent, although he is angry but helpless. The man in blue looked at the scene, his face moved slightly, and he wondered, could he get the baby again? The man in blue thought about it, turned over his hand, took out a book and threw it into the blood River, but there was no response for a long time. The book was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no return. The rest of the people also took out some cheap things and threw them into the blood river one after another. Hebo appeared and disappeared several times. Those people were lucky to get valuable treasure, but those who were not lucky came back empty handed. Several people are still unwilling to take out pots and pans one after another, and throw them all into the river. However, the river never set off a wave again. See this scene, a few people are dull, no interest. Looking at this scene, Ling Dan also lost interest, directly ignore a few people, is planning to fly toward the blood river. "Stop!" The man in blue suddenly called. Ling Danton came down and looked at the guy. "What else can I do for you?" Ling Dan looked at several people with a playful face. The man in blue stepped forward, stood in front of Lingdan and said, "how can you be so arrogant! How dare you ignore us when we don''t exist? " He Bo immediately lost his attraction to several people, and everyone''s interest immediately fell on Ling Dan. See Ling Dan so arrogant, defiant, a few people suddenly had temper, this world is really not afraid of death. "Oh, what do you want?" Ling Dan clenched his fist slowly, and his face showed a sneer. "Come here and kneel down and kowtow to us and apologize!" That Feng Hao takes the lead in saying, it seems that with the help of several people, his speech is also extremely arrogant. He points to Ling Dan with his nostrils facing the sky and speaks with arrogance. "What if I don''t!" Lingdan fists quietly climb up a touch of air, still smile to look at a few people. "Well, we''ll beat you today until you''re willing to shout!" The man in black next to him looked at Ling Dan and twisted his neck. He was very arrogant. "Oh, just try it!" Ling Danpi looks at several people with a smile, and the eyes are very cold. "Since we are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being rude!" The Yellow robed man stepped forward, and his momentum poured out. Several other people also showed their strong momentum and immediately surrounded Ling Dan. The man in blue flashed a doubt in his eyes. He always felt that the boy in front of him was not simple, but the people were already tit for tat, so he had to do it! Five people immediately surrounded Ling Dan. The man in blue took out the sword he often held in his arms. The cold edge suddenly appeared. Several other people also took out their weapons to point at Ling Dan. The air was full of tension. Ling Dan has never moved from beginning to end. In the face of several people''s encirclement, he can''t see a trace of panic and fear. "Boy, what big tailed wolf are you pretending to be here when you die! Let''s eliminate your spirit today, and be honest with your tail in the future! " Ling Dan smiles but does not speak, in the eye a piece of ice cold, the surrounding temperature drops suddenly! "Let me have a look, then." A few words came out of Lingdan''s teeth! "Whew!" As soon as this sound fell, the man in the yellow robe was the most frustrated. He didn''t get anything from him. He had already breathed in his heart. I didn''t expect that the boy was so arrogant and really hit him at the muzzle of his gun! This whole body spirit, don''t take Ling Dan SA to take who? The Yellow robed man''s body moves, and a long sword stabs Ling Dan, with extremely fast speed. Bang! In a flash, everyone reacted, but there was a violent crash in their ears. The next moment, the man in the yellow robe flew upside down and hit the ground 100 meters away. Everything, just in the blink of an eye. Lingdan did not move from the beginning to the end. Everyone was slightly surprised, and then looked at Lingdan. "What a strange boy, let''s go together. Today we have to rub his spirit!" "I don''t know why the flowers are so red today, boy..." "If you don''t, go straight ahead and kill him!" The remaining four people surrounded, issued a fierce offensive, straight to Lingdan key! Ling Dan looks at several people without expression, and shows a trace of pity in his eyes. Bang bang! The next moment, Ling Dan''s body moves. Before these people''s attack, he has already given everyone a punch! It''s all just between lightning and flint.The terrible air burst out from Ling Dan''s fist, and the full strength burst out the terrible pressure, which fell on these people with incomparable accuracy. Ling Dan is also lazy to talk nonsense with them, mercilessly, directly solved a few people, the gas in the heart also slightly slowed down. Lingdan once again toward the river over the past, the next moment, the river is a huge resistance, will Lingdan bomb back. This scene, let Ling Dan is very surprised, how to return a responsibility, this still does not let a person cross a river? Lingdan stood on the bank, looking at the crimson river of blood, and suddenly there was no way. After thinking about it, Ling Dan took out an ordinary iron sword and threw it into the river. Under the river, he Bo sat on a stone, as motionless as a sculpture. Around him, ancient books and classics piled up like mountains, scrap metal, pots and pans were swallowed up by the bloody river. He Bo didn''t respond at all. Suddenly, an iron sword shot at him at top speed. Ah! However, he Bo''s head seemed to be extremely hard. After hitting his head, the sword bounced straight in front of him. When he was struck by the iron sword, he Bo''s eyes suddenly burst out with a powerful brilliance. He Bo looked at the iron sword in front of him and thought of everything in a moment. Looking at everything around him, he couldn''t help looking black. What has he been doing for tens of thousands of years! "No movement?" Ling Dan was puzzled and thought about it. Since the blood River contains so much blood, maybe the magic sword can play a role. The next second, he took out the magic sword and put it straight into the river to stir it up. Boom! In the river, there was a huge movement above the river, and the next moment a surge of energy poured into his mind. He Bo flew out of the water and raised a huge wave. Ling Dan quickly took back the magic sword. "He Bo?" Ling Dan is surprised to see that he Bo is showing again! "He Bo, what he Bo, boy, what are you talking about?" He Bo stood on the river and looked at the vast and bloody earth. After looking around for a long time, his eyes were filled with melancholy. "100000 years..." He Bo murmured in his mouth. Ling Dan was really surprised by this scene. What he Bo said was quite different from before, and his performance was also very strange. "Ha ha ha, I finally came out!" The next moment, he Bo looks up to the sky and roars, laughing arrogantly, which makes Ling Dan shocked and pale. He is so scared! Chapter 526 By the blood sea, by the cliff. A black figure stood, looking at the endless bloody sea. He''s been standing here for days. There is only one purpose, to subdue the magic dragon in the sea of blood. This guy undoubtedly plays a significant role in his plan. "Magic dragon, surrender to me. When I recover all my strength, the whole world will be ours. After I collect seven keys, I will lead you to the fairyland!" The figure looked at the sea, spread out his hands and said aloud. As a result, there was a little movement in the sea. A circling figure slowly emerged from the water. It was a magic dragon with black as coke and red as magma. Its huge head came out of the water, and its red eyes were appalling. "Man, why should I believe what you say?" The magic dragon was swinging back and forth. At the next moment, it was spewing. Its voice was hoarse and gloomy, and its momentum was as lofty as a mountain, which made people shiver. The next second, the evil dragon''s blood red eyes shot out two terrible forces, straight at the figure shot away. The black robed man obviously knew the situation like the palm of his hand. He stretched out his hand to dissolve the power. At the next moment, a torrent of power poured out and poured into the magic dragon! Magic Dragon''s blood red eyes, the next moment is to become clear! "This "For a moment, the magic dragon wanted to talk and stopped. Suddenly, it turned from crazy to calm. It looked at the changes in itself and was very surprised. "Come on, I can satisfy you with whatever you want!" The black robed man was unfathomable, and his voice said. Magic Dragon looking at the distance, eyes flashed a touch of sadness, that direction, is Lingdan had left the direction. "Sorry, I broke the contract. I may not be able to accompany you for the rest of the journey!" Magic dragon that pair of clear eyes next moment become incomparable indifference! It is Aotian, but he is not Aotian. It has acquired the lifelong inheritance of the bone dragon. The bone dragon was a magic dragon before he died. The powerful blood of the ancient magic dragon has completely changed his blood! Now as long as he is a little angry, he may be invaded by the blood of the magic dragon and become a complete magic dragon. If he appears outside the ruins, the world will be in chaos. He had to choose to stay here because it was the only choice. The appearance of the black robed man gave him a glimmer of hope. This guy was able to restrain his magic dragon blood and calm him down, which gave him a glimmer of hope. This guy came here a few days ago, and he didn''t waver from beginning to end to make him surrender. This guy is not a good man at first sight. If he uses his power to commit crimes and destroy the world, he will become a sinner forever! Even if the dragon appears, it won''t stop him. But he never thought that the human being in front of him had shown this kind of power and could restrain his blood. "Ha ha, follow me, then the world will be ours!" The black robed man obviously knows the difficulty of Aotian, but it''s because Aotian''s strength is too strong, which makes him take a fancy to Aotian''s strength. In the outside world, the level of Aotian is nothing but the existence of no one. When the time comes, just a few quasi immortal old guys, what can they do? "Do you have any way to control the blood in my body?" Ao Tian''s body moved and appeared in front of the man in black robe. "Of course, and I''ll make you stronger!" The black robed man pulled the black robe down a little, and a bald head with evil smile appeared in front of Aotian. The bald eyes were like Danfeng, the eyebrows were like green mountains, half of his face was full of demons, and the other half of his face was covered with terrible scars, which was more miserable than disfigurement. With his bald head, it was very strange. "As long as you can help me control my blood, I can do anything for you!" A mask appeared in Aotian''s hand. At this moment, his face was as if covered with blood. The blood red lines could be seen. Aotian put on the mask and only showed a pair of indifferent eyes. "Ha ha ha, isn''t that right?" The black robed man laughed wildly, his voice rippling over the cliff. "Who are you?" Ling Dan retreats to one side and looks at he Bo with fear. At this moment, he Bo''s appearance changes greatly. He stands above the blood River, his clothes are ethereal. All the blood red faded, revealing the white of the original ethereal companion, a waterfall like green silk floating in the wind, eyes deep and unfathomable, looking directly into the distance, the body is like a light holy light package, the body seems to have the rest of the road, the whole person is holy and ethereal, just like a real immortal! "You''re good, boy!" He Bo looked around for a long time, and then focused on Ling Dan. He looked at Ling Dan''s body and nodded. His eyes were full of praise. "Since you and I are so predestined, I will give you a great chance. You have to grasp it, boy!" The next second, I saw Ling Dan full of fog, and he Bo is a big hand, in an instant, between the sleeves burst out a magic light, will Ling Dan to cover up.A huge force oppresses and comes, Ling Dan faints next moment Ling Dan''s body, four figures are surprised! "This guy is a fairy!" "Dixian? How could earth immortals exist in this world "This is not allowed by the law of the road!" "Yes, he does come from fairyland, but I don''t know why he is in this relic!" "Besides, he seems to have been here for a long time!" Four people are talking about it. He Bo''s performance at this moment is quite different from before. His breath makes several people feel extremely shocked. At this time, he Bo suddenly took a look at Ling Dan, which surprised the four figures at the same time. They had a feeling of being seen through. As if in front of this guy, there is no place to hide! However, just a glance, he Bo did not pay too much attention to a few people! And Lingdan coma in the past, as if into another world, when he woke up, already don''t know how long! Time trance, unknowingly, ruins open for a long time. "It''s been half a year. Why haven''t you come out yet?" At this moment, the outside world, ruins Canyon, black front on the cliff, looked at the ruins entrance, and looked at the rear, a sad face. At this moment, the major sects have sent people to this camp for half a year, and more than a dozen masters of the major sects have gathered here. Their subordinates seem to be at a disadvantage, and they don''t know when the black robed people will come out! Boom! Just at this time, there was a huge movement at the entrance of the relic. Suddenly, people from all walks of life poured in and surrounded the black robed people around the canyon. In the sky, countless figures looked down at the entrance of the relic. Then, one after another, the figures flew out from the exit of the relic, and the main gates sent people to guide them! The next moment, a terrible scene appeared! Chapter 527 "Hum, half a year''s time is coming. Forget it, we''ve got a lot of harvest this time!" In the ruins, on the original bloody Hirano, the black robed man looks at the people coming from all directions, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth. Beside him, a big man stands up with a mask on his face. The opening time of the ruins is only half a year, but now, it is the deadline. The disciples of each sect who had entered the ruins came here one after another, waiting for the exit to open. "Thank you very much for helping me find these treasures. I have taken them!" At this moment, the open and quiet pingye was a little noisy. The next moment, the man in black took a deep breath, and his voice spread widely. "What do you mean?" "What''s this guy talking about?" "I can''t understand this guy!" Suddenly, everyone''s attention was attracted by the two figures. "What do you mean, don''t you understand me?" Under the black robe, a pair of eyes gradually showed fierce light, and the evil smile became more and more unrestrained. "Crouching trough, what an arrogant fellow!" "Which sect is this guy from? How arrogant!" For a moment, all the people showed their curious eyes and looked at the two people. This guy was a real person, and his tone was not small! "Not from our sect!" "It''s not from our sect, either!" Everyone clarified that there was no such person in their sect who came to the ruins this time. "Now, give me all the adventures you''ve got!" The man in black robe spoke directly. His voice was as cold as a cold spring. "What''s this guy talking about?" "This can''t be a fool, it''s crazy to think about adventure!" "You don''t have to pay attention to him. Let him live and die." "We can go out later. This time, you and I have got a lot of opportunities!" People chatting, all the black robe everyone do crazy, hang in the side, very don''t care. "It''s a toast, no penalty!" With a sneer and a flick of his sleeve the next second, a violent force sprang up and threw everyone on the floor. Strength slightly weak small, directly injured on the spot! "Poof!" For a moment, the voice of spitting blood came one after another. All the people were injured, big and small. They looked at the man in black with an incredible face. The next moment, everyone''s face changed greatly. This guy is so powerful! In the face of absolute strength, any resistance is futile! What''s more, now everyone has been hurt big and small! Everyone''s heart, as set off a terrible wave, for a long time difficult to calm down. "Give all your chances, or you will be killed today!" "The so-called chance is to let me break through the seventh layer of heaven''s blood?" Ling Dan wakes up again, covered with holy light, and Jinhua bursts out. He only remembers that he has entered a magical space. Unexpectedly, it has been so long since he wakes up again. Ling Dan feels the changes in his body and looks happy. Unexpectedly, his heaven blood has broken through to the seventh level. At this moment, he is quite confident in his own strength. The breakthrough of heaven blood in the seventh level means that he can constantly challenge the limit and break through himself on the basis of his own strength! Now in the same realm, he can be called invincible. Although there is a big gap between each pattern and seal in the realm of wusheng, he is not the same. There are many cards in his body, which makes him open and hang. "Great, the seventh layer and two more layers, we can get back to the peak again with the help of the heaven bully! "However, it''s very difficult to break through the blood of heaven. I don''t know when the next breakthrough will be!" "Hundreds of years, thousands of years, we have been waiting for so long, just this time, we don''t care!" Lingdan appears on the blood red earth. Suddenly, a earth shaking movement comes from the distance, which immediately attracts Lingdan away. "What''s going on?" Ling Dan looked at the roar from the horizon, a face of doubt, in an instant, Yu Qi flew towards several mountains. "What''s the matter with these people?" Ling Dan came to pingye and looked at these people from a distance. He was very confused. When his attention gradually fell on the black robed man, Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his face became dignified. This man was the one who let Aotian and him into the ruins at that time and was called the dark devil ancestor. "Take out all the opportunities, I will spare you not to die!" The black robed man is the famous dark devil ancestor who is afraid of others. At this moment, everyone seems to have gradually realized the horror of the dark devil ancestor, and immediately handed over all the opportunities they had. But there are also those who want to fight to death with a fluke mentality. They are directly killed by the dark devil ancestor on the spot, which makes everyone calm down and take out the chance."Dark Lord!" Seeing this scene, lingdanton realized everything. It turns out that all the dark devil did was to wait until the last day to harvest. What a deep plan! At this moment, all the disciples of all sects present are just like lambs to be slaughtered. There is only one end! It wasn''t long before the dark devil took all the chances he got from these guys. Those people ran towards the exit of the ruins like they were granted amnesty! "What rubbish are these?" Looking at these opportunities, the dark demon ancestor was very dissatisfied and said: "forget it, leave some advanced magic powers for the black Feng Group to understand! As for the scrap metal, it''s useless to keep it "Come out!" There was a cold wind around, and the bleak and bloody wilderness looked very desolate. Only the dark devil and the burly figure were there. The dark devil''s father opened his mouth slightly, and his voice was not big or small. It just came to Ling Dan''s ears! Ling Dan''s heart suddenly surprised, can''t help but swallow saliva. "Is it interesting to hide for a long time? You think you can escape, boy!" The dark devil looked at Ling Dan, and his voice was like a fierce ghost. He laughed, and his voice was very penetrating. Ling Dan appears in front of the two people. He is tense and ready to go. "Wait, boy, have we met somewhere?" The dark demon ancestor looks at Ling Dan, but he suddenly feels confused at the next moment. Ling Dan didn''t speak. Looking at the dark devil''s father and the burly figure beside him, he always felt that the figure seemed familiar. Under the mask, Ao Tian looks at Ling Dan, a touch of sadness passes through his indifferent eyes, but the next moment is like ice, and his eyes are indifferent. "You You... " Dark evil ancestor stares at Ling Dan, his eyes are burning, and his face suddenly shows a ecstatic smile under the black robe at the next moment. "Ling Dan, it''s you. I didn''t expect that Ha ha ha The next moment, the dark devil''s father laughed wildly, laughing wildly! "There''s no place to look for when I''ve broken my iron shoes. It doesn''t cost me any effort. I met you here!" The dark devil''s ancestor looks at Ling Dan crazily. Ling Dan shivers all over. Does this guy know him? Chapter 528 Outside the ruins, the air was filled with a strong sense of war, and the atmosphere was particularly tense. When the major sects took their disciples back, they found that they were injured in different ways. According to him, many sectarian disciples died in the ruins, which made the sectarian leaders feel sorry. When the high-level sects learned that all their opportunities had been plundered, they were furious. Needless to say, they are absolutely sure who this person is. The dark devil, that''s right! When I think of this man, Rao is the older generation of all sects, and I also feel headache. The reputation of the dark devil''s ancestor has spread all over the world in nearly 10000 years. The dark devil''s ancestor is just a name for this person. No one knows his name. Everyone knows that this guy is famous for his sinister, scheming and cruel means in order to achieve his goal! The dark devil is very strong, but no one knows his specific strength. It''s even more rumored that the dark devil killed a top organization in heaven without any effort! For this person, what every sect thinks is to try not to offend him or make enemies with him, otherwise the consequences are hard to imagine! The leaders of all sects negotiated and decided to go back to their home. Although half a year''s hard work has fallen short, their damage is not small, but it is better than provoking the dark devil. However, so many opportunities are all available to the dark devil, which is undoubtedly a very bad news for Tianyu. On the other hand, Hei Feng and others under the dark devil''s father are also looking at these sects in a tense atmosphere. They dare not act rashly. With their current manpower and strength, if they fight against these sects, they will not be able to eat without adults! Heifeng never thought that these old guys really went through the customs! However, when Heifeng realized that these sects decided to go back to their home, his inner tension also slowly dissipated. "Let''s go!" For a moment, the senior management of each department made a decision to leave here. Although this incident made them lose many excellent disciples and made them very angry, for the sake of long-term consideration, they had to leave. It was not a very wise choice to offend the Dark Lord, and they could not afford the consequences. For a moment, all the major Gates left in all directions, with a strong momentum. Boom! At this moment, between the heaven and earth where this relic is located, there is a burst of soul shaking explosion. The next moment, in this world, all the people are still. The sects that just left still keep the momentum just now. Heifeng and other black robed people also keep the same look just now. The same thing is that they are all motionless! It seems that the whole heaven and earth have been pressed the pause button, everything is a dead silence, everything is just the same. Just at this time, a holy and dazzling light suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a figure directly stepped out of the void, just like an immortal. This person was covered with light brilliance, and his breath was ethereal. He walked in the air. It seemed that there were endless rules of the road between each step. His action seemed very slow, but in fact it was very fast. The next moment, the figure shrinks into an inch, directly into the ruins. "Do you know me?" In the ruins, Ling Dan''s whole body seemed to be seen through by the black robed man, which made him very uneasy. "More than knowing each other!" Under the black robe, the dark devil''s father gave a ferocious smile and couldn''t wait to extend his claws to Ling Dan! "Give me the key! Boy Dark evil ancestor strength a meeting, body a bend, directly toward Ling Dan grabbed past. Ling Dan quickly dodges and hides to one side, looking at the black robed man with a serious face. "What key? What the hell are you talking about Lingdan is very serious in his heart. He is very frightened. How can this guy know that he has a key on him? But the next moment, he is relieved, but he is very puzzled. "Ha ha, boy, don''t pretend to be silly. I don''t think soul searching will not work on that guy!" The man in black stopped and said in a gloomy voice. Lingdan is a frightened, this words immediately let him Leng in situ. If it''s really like what he said, is it this group of people who captured the traveler sun? However, how could he tell him about all this! Wait, what did this guy just say! Soul searching! Soul searching. How could he be? Is Ling Dan''s pupil gradually shrinks and looks at the black robed man. He suddenly feels that something is wrong! "Who the hell are you?" Ling Dan quality asks a way, can''t help but back! "There''s so much nonsense. Take out the key for me!" The black robed man obviously couldn''t bear it any more, but he was surrounded by Ling Dan. Bang! The next moment, the whole space inside the ruins suddenly twisted, and then everything seemed to be pressed to pause.In a flash, a figure suddenly appeared The figure was dressed in white, shining, clothes fluttering, fairy gas rolling, but the face is with a veil like veil, as if there is a dense atmosphere, people can not see the appearance. Ling Dan looks at this person, but in his mind is a thunder, the next moment numbly standing in place. The black robed man and AO Tian are still standing in the same place, keeping the action just now! The next second, I saw this figure stretched out his hand towards Lingdan, a strong force burst out, but it did not cause damage to Lingdan. On Lingdan, several different colors of light appeared, and then was put into the sleeve by the figure! Just breathe! Ling Dan''s face gradually became frightened, and his pupils gradually shrunk. Looking at the figure, his eyes were full of anger, but he couldn''t move. Only his consciousness could still be active! What makes him angry is that this figure has taken all the chance treasure in his body! The four keys, the immortal utensils, the ice immortal and many other secret treasures are all captured without leaving any space! Ling Dan was surprised and angry. To his surprise, this guy''s strength was so powerful that he controlled time and space. To his anger, this guy took all his chances! "Run The next moment, a ray of light will cover up Lingdan, Lingdan straight out of the ruins, in his mind as if the sound of being hammered in general. When Ling Dan reacts, he has already appeared outside the ruins! Besides the ruins, it seems that it''s just past. Just a few breaths. The next moment, a figure sinks into the void and directly disappears. It''s very strange. And the surrounding sects, which are leaving in all directions, are also attracted by the news. This has no solution of all, let Ling Dan feel terrible in the heart incomparably! Lingdan also realized the consciousness of this word. The next second, sure enough, two figures suddenly burst out of the ruins, which were the two black robed people just now. They were so surprised and angry that they directly locked Lingdan''s breath and chased after them. Although Ling Dan''s secret treasure was captured, stunned and angry, but at this moment also can''t care so much, obviously these two figures won''t let him go, the next moment, Ling Dan brewing all the strength, straight toward the vast horizon, the figure quickly disappeared on the horizon! Chapter 529 Everything in heaven and earth is peaceful again. "Boy, you still want to run. Do you think you can escape from the palm of your hand with this method? It''s ridiculous!" The dark devil flew out and laughed wildly. Cooked duck, how can it fly face to face? The dark devil is worried that he can''t find this boy. Now he is so lucky that the blind cat meets the dead mouse and meets him here, and it''s impossible for him to escape! "You follow them, I''ll be back soon!" The dark devil asked Aotian. "You go back to the devil''s palace and wait for me!" The dark devil''s ancestors explained to their opponents that the next moment turned into a black smoke and chased Lingdan in the direction of speed. At this moment, the major sects are attracted by this scene. Ling Dan ran at a high speed towards the distance. At the same time, he changed the appearance of the whole person in a moment. In this way, he had a better chance to escape the pursuit of the dark devil! "Who on earth is that mysterious guy? He took away all the fairy ware and four keys!" Ling Dan felt the emptiness in the inner world, and he cursed in his heart. If these secret treasures had not been taken away, maybe he would have the power to resist, and now it would be worse. "Don''t run away, smelly boy. Do you think you can escape from me like this?" The dark devil''s ferocious voice reverberates between heaven and earth, which makes people feel scared. At the same time, it makes people extremely curious. What''s the matter with the dark devil! "Attention! "The strong men of each sect reminded the disciples that a black fog flashed through the sky. All of a sudden, the terrifying momentum enveloped the whole world, and all the major departments were worried and looked carefully in all directions. Ling Dan changed his appearance as an ordinary man. His figure swept across the sky and rushed to the nearest city. As long as he got to the city, he might have a chance to escape. Endless true yuan speed operation, Ling Dan''s figure quickly turned into a shadow, disappeared in the distance. The terrible power of the dark devil gradually dissipated in the sky, and all the sects gradually relaxed and quickened their pace. "Let''s get rid of it!" The dark master quickly catches up with Lingdan. Although Lingdan is very fast, it''s a bit out of his power compared with the dark master. In a flash, the dark Master appears a hundred feet behind Lingdan. At the next moment, I saw the dark devil''s father smile and wave his hand. Then an incomparable force suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Those terrible forces suddenly formed a cage. With the dark devil''s father''s idea, he directly imprisoned Lingdan! "Damn it Ling Dan''s face was sweating! "Ha ha, boy, I said that you can''t escape from me!" Dark devil ancestor five fingers slightly a bend, that huge cage suddenly compressed down, will Ling Danshi field trapped in it. "Damn it Ling Dan draws out the magic sword and makes countless fierce attacks on the cage around him. Now, Ling Dan''s valuable things are left all over, and only this magic sword is left. Even the demon lotus fire spirit is forcibly taken away by the mysterious man. "Well, this sword?" The dark demon ancestor stares at the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand, and his eyes gradually glow with a wonderful light. The next moment, his eyes turn into endless greed. "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of good guys!" "Well, it''s just a pity! These things will soon be yours! " Dark devil old Zu slightly shakes his head, looking at Ling Dan who has no place to hide, his expression is more and more ferocious. The dark demon master''s left hand controls the cage that imprisons Lingdan. With his right hand extended, the next moment''s great power flows directly towards Lingdan. The power converges into the cage and invades Lingdan, spreading all over him, as if to liberate him. "Damn it Ling Dan takes back the magic sword and immediately runs to the real yuan in his body to fight against these forces. "Don''t waste your time, boy! Ha ha ha Dark devil ancestor felt Ling Dan''s resistance, laughed wildly, injected more power! "No, if it goes on like this, I will really be planted here today!" Ling Dan''s internal strength and the dark devil''s release of the incoming power counterbalance, the heart is incomparably heavy. "Yes, token!" All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s mind flashed. He remembered that Peng Zu had given him three life-saving tokens. There were two left! Ling Dan immediately took out a token and crushed it in the air! Boom! At the next moment, a more powerful force burst out directly, and the cage that bound Ling Dan turned into nothingness on the spot, and a figure appeared in a brilliant way. "What The dark devil''s father spat blood on his black robe. He could not help taking a few steps back. Looking at this scene, his face was full of disbelief. "Are you in trouble again?" It was Peng Zu who suddenly appeared in the shadow of divine light. To be exact, it was his separate body. Although it was only separate body, it was already so powerful. "Who are you, sir? Don''t you know my reputation? You dare to intervene in my affairs!" The dark devil opened his mouth slightly, and his voice became colder and colder. Unexpectedly, there were still people who dared to interfere in his affairs."I don''t care who you are, I''ll make sure today!" Peng Zu looked at the dark devil with a indifferent face, and his voice was also quite firm. "You''re looking for death!" Under the black robe of the dark devil, the voice was very gloomy, the breath was very cold, and the whole world became dark. Seeing this scene, Ling Dan ran straight to the distance! "If you want to run, stop!" The dark devil elder''s face is a pick, directly release a strength to attack toward Ling Dan. But the next moment, Pengzu directly dissolves this power. The dark devil takes a hostile look at Pengzu and thinks about it. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to this man. He turns into a black fog and goes after Lingdan. However, the next moment, Peng Zu directly stopped in front of him, and a force shot him out of the black fog! "You want to die!" Looking at Ling Dan soon disappeared, dark devil Lao Zu roared and burst into the sky. He turned his hand towards Peng Zu and released the strongest power. In all directions, there were so many terrible forces. In an instant, those forces formed a turbulent flow towards Peng Zu Bao. Peng Zu pointed to these turbulent flows, just reached for a pinch, and released the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Bang! The next moment, the whole heaven and earth burst into pieces, the mountains and rivers began to fall, the earth began to collapse, the mountains and rivers suddenly swayed, the terrible earthquake spread everywhere, and the heaven and earth suddenly became a dead place! The shadow of the dark devil was directly shocked by the powerful aftershocks. When the dark devil settled down, Pengzu''s body had disappeared. Only the tragedy of the heaven and earth came into our eyes. Pengzu''s power made the dark devil feel a little stunned for a moment. "No, that boy!" Seeing that Peng Zu also disappeared, the dark devil knew that this guy was only here to help the boy out! "Well, I don''t believe where you can hide." The dark devil''s eyes flashed with a ferocious smile. Chapter 530 "Hum, since you want to hide, Ben Zun will leave you nowhere to hide!" With a sneer, the dark devil turned into a black smoke and soon disappeared in the broken world. The dark devil turned around, and a light appeared in his hand, but the light presented another scene. Looking carefully, it turned out that it was Ling Dan''s behavior at this moment! Ling Dan turned into an ordinary man and hid himself in a nearby city. As everyone knows, next to meet him, will be endless disaster. The next day, a piece of news shocked the whole universe. Dark evil ancestor unexpectedly will all information of Ling Dan out, now, dark evil ancestor''s magic palace is to Ling Dan announced reward order. The news spread all over the world overnight, and all of us burst out into blood, and countless big forces were eyeing Ling Dan, making up their minds! This news also touched many hidden powers. After all, the key, no matter who is very eager to get. Now Lingdan, for everyone, is hot! Lingdan has become a hot topic after dinner. Ling Dan''s name is now well known in the world! In the city, Ling Dan lived in anonymity for half a decade, even the slightest breath, did not dare to reveal. No one knows when the crisis will come. In recent days, Ling Dan has been silent. He has no major cards. He has been offered a reward. He is in deep water and may encounter a crisis anytime and anywhere. At this moment, inside the magic palace. The dark devil frowned, and his face was not good-looking! "It''s been several days. Can this boy be so patient?" "Or what means does he have to avoid my pursuit?" In front of the dark devil, a smoke screen presents a scene. However, the smoke screen is black and there is no image. "Wait..." The dark devil''s eyes gazed at the black smoke screen, and became serious at the next moment. Then, the smoke suddenly gave out a bright light, which refracted a scene again. Among them, it is the trace of Ling Dan at this moment. In the city, Lingdan is in trouble and has to exert his strength! It''s inevitable to say that we like to bully more and less, and bully the weak. After all, it''s still a world of martial arts. If we only tolerate blindly, we will be trampled under our feet. "Oh, this boy, I didn''t expect that he was quite hidden!" At this moment, Ling Dan is surrounded by a group of big men with stubble. It looks like a group of tramps! However, the strength of these vagrants is not very weak, at least they are more than ten patterns of wusheng. The big man at the head looks at Ling Dan, the disdain of eyeground does not conceal. "You people, I can stand you for several days!" Ling Dan is familiar with these guys. To put it bluntly, they are a group of scoundrels. They are no different from those bandits who rob houses. Ling Dan has been bullied by these guys for a few days when he hides his breath! "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. It''s so arrogant!" The man, with broad shoulders, heavy weight and big body, looked at Lingdan from a commanding position, as if in his eyes, although Lingdan was hidden, he was still a mole ant! No! Ling Dan''s expression changed, and he was even more surprised. Suddenly, he found that there were several powerful breath coming towards him. "Hum!" Ling Dan sneered and looked coldly at these people. The next second, he burst out a terrible breath, which directly shocked them out. The man''s face was shocked, and several people were shocked. His mouth was bleeding, and his viscera were displaced. He was obviously seriously injured! Ling Dan didn''t want to kill these people either, so he immediately ran up to the sky. He knew that this place couldn''t stay any longer. All this, unreservedly in the eyes of the dark devil. "Boy! Where else do you think you can go? " The dark devil''s father smiles and looks into the light curtain. At this moment, Ling Dan is flying at a high speed in the distance. I have to say that this kind of tracking method is hopeless. Half a day later, the news of Lingdan''s appearance spread all over the country. At this moment, Ling Dan''s trace was spread to all people''s eyes in real time. "Dark devil, I''m not with you!" Looking at the uneven figures around, Ling Dan''s eyes were awe inspiring. The whole person was like a sword coming out of the sheath, and burst out with a breath. Lingdan can''t help but draw out the magic sword, the whole person quickly into the fighting state! With the increase of Lingdan''s breath, more and more powerful breath comes around Lingdan. Among them, the strong are many! I have to say that the temptation of the key is really great!Only the people who are tracking Ling Dan have given him a headache! Ling Dan also knows that as long as any of his breath is exposed, he will be immediately detected by countless strong people. It turns out that all this is the ghost of the dark devil. Now, he is on the hook and has to send it! "Lingdan, that''s Lingdan. Let''s go At this moment, all kinds of sounds have been heard around Lingdan. All around Lingdan, they are pressing fiercely! Ling Dan looked at these gradually pressing figures, his face slowly heavy down. "Everybody, take him, and we''ll get the key!" "The key is on him!" "You little people, get out of my way. Do you deserve the key?" For a while, there were many different opinions. The strong had no chance to fight back, even the weak had no chance to fight back. But more people are still staring at Lingdan, in their eyes, Lingdan is a piece of fat, as if the next moment will be handy! "Hum, you strong men, don''t rely on your ability to do whatever you want. Whoever catches Ling Dan, the key belongs to him. If you have the ability, take him!" "Ignorant, when is it your turn to talk here again?" "The weak is the weak. In this life, you can only be trampled by others, and you are destined to be the stepping stone of our strong!" "I''m sorry, if you have the ability, you can really do whatever you want!" "Boy, give me the key honestly. I will spare you from death!" At this moment, a big shot! The strength of the world swept out, so that all the people present can not help but be surprised, heaven and earth for a boost! "Nine The super strength of nine hundred pattern printing...! " "It''s amazing that such a strong man was born. Tut tut!" "How terrible the old man is All of them were shocked and looked at the world with a look of horror. The weak are directly pressed to the ground by the terrible breath, even stuttering. It was an old man in a white robe, with white eyebrows and beard, and a child''s face and hair. When he made a move, it was a hidden force pressing against Lingdan, and a cage bound Lingdan in an instant! Other people are also far away from the side, deeply shocked and trembled by the strength of the white robed old man. Chapter 531 Ling Dan''s face changed greatly. His pupils suddenly shrank. In an instant, his whole body couldn''t move. The shock pressure fell down, which made him feel unprecedented fear. In front of this strong man, he has no resistance at all. It was as if the strong man would disappear with the slightest thought. "Daoguang mountain man, as a strong man of this level, can''t you wait?" At this moment, the afterglow between heaven and earth is vast, and the sound of every avenue spreads all over the world! "Beihai sage, Shanglin hermit, dragon painting Taoist It''s you The old man in White''s face changed slightly, and he began to smile next moment. Then, several lights suddenly appeared, illuminating the dark world, and several figures slowly came out from the light. The pressure was so great that it was creepy. "Hum, you old guys, why don''t you stay in the closed door and run out to do it?" The old man in white picked his brow and turned his hand to press Ling Dan down the next moment. Then a powerful force was sent out around him, which seemed to be very domineering. "Ah ah, Daoguang mountain people, even the experts like you are shocked by the key, how can we give up?" The light passed away, and several figures stood against the old man in white from a distance. Daoguang mountain people are also very angry, he was happy too early, never thought these guys would come out at this time! It''s bad for him! And Ling Dan did not expect, even startled the strong of this level. Now there''s no way he can escape! Unless Ling Dan''s face was heavy and he gritted his teeth and finally took out the last token! If only Peng Zu were here! Ling Dan sighs. The next moment, he crushes the token, and a strong light bursts out. Then a great force directly releases the shackles of Ling Dan. the next moment, a figure appears between the heaven and the earth, and a towering force comes across the air, and everyone has to stay away from it! Those who are strong are also surprised. "Who is this man?" The Taoists looked at each other, and the breath of the strong collided with each other. For a moment, the whole sky roared, and there was a sound after another. "Is this breath Peng Zu?" Suddenly someone exclaimed, and people''s faces changed greatly. They looked at the figure and felt the soul stirring power. For a moment, they were numb. "It''s really him! Even a master like Peng Zu was shocked! " People exclaimed, the next moment I saw Pengzu flick his sleeve, suddenly Lingdan involuntarily flew to Pengzu. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take this key. Don''t you mind?" Peng Zu said slowly that his eyes were burning and his momentum shocked people. "It turned out to be Peng Zu of the deserted city. Hasn''t this guy been closed for hundreds of years?" Those Taoists looked at each other, their faces were ugly. I didn''t expect that Peng Zu also came for the key, but after smelling it, it seemed that he would make several people forget about the key. "Peng Zu, you are not afraid of causing public anger. The key is a treasure against heaven, which should be obtained by those who have the ability. When you come here, you are so overbearing. Are you not afraid of causing public anger?" For a moment, the breath between heaven and earth is shaking, the breath of the strong collides with each other, the whole sky is crumbling, the void is wobbling, and the mountains and rivers are fluctuating. In the face of Pengzu''s hegemony, these powerful Taoists had to be tough. The three Taoists, such as Beihai sage, looked at Pengzu and indicated in their eyes that if they joined hands, no matter how powerful Pengzu was, they would not be able to fight against three with one. This piece of heaven and earth has begun to shake, sand and stone, wind wanton, violent air swept all over the world, the air is gradually filled with a strong sense of war. The oppressive atmosphere makes people feel the breath, and the temperature suddenly drops to the freezing point. The battle between the strong, just the prelude is so terrible! Everyone was terrified, no matter who was hiding away from a certain distance, looking at these strong men from a distance. Peng Zu''s kind face gradually showed a deep smile. He looked at the crowd, but he said to Ling Dan, who was full of breath and shivering behind him: "disciple, I will not fight with these people later, I will use all the power of this separation to open up the void, and then you will seize the opportunity to enter it!" "Master, what are you going to do?" Ling Dan looks worried and whispers. "It''s just a separation. It doesn''t affect me much!" "On the contrary, it''s you. Why did you leak such earth shaking news? Didn''t I tell you?" Peng Zu''s voice is very confused. "Master, it''s hard to say anything about it. If I can escape successfully this time, I will tell you the whole story!" Ling Dan''s voice answered helplessly. Peng Zu nodded a little, this matter, absolutely not so simple!"Then you are going to feel sorry for me!" In the sky, several powerful breath tit for tat, causing a violent hurricane. Peng Zu raised his hand slightly, his eyes changed from indifferent to sharp. The Daoguang mountain man in white was also shocked. His eyes turned and he suddenly said, "if you Taoist friends don''t dislike it, we can join hands to defeat Peng Zu!" The three Taoists heard the speech and nodded, which was also the wisdom of the Guangshan people. It''s better that they have more chances to defeat Pengzu! "Oh, you''re going to hold it together!" Peng Zu''s bright eyes gave off a sting like light, and his kind face gradually became dignified. He looked at the four Taoists, and the next moment he brushed his hand, as if the world could not suppress him. "Hum, cut the crap. Today let''s see what the famous Peng Zu is The saint of Beihai was dressed in a blue robe, and his cold and powerful face was full of provocation. At this moment, all the weak people hide a few miles away and observe the heaven and earth from a distance. The next moment, between the heaven and the earth, several thick breath points to the sky, and the momentum is still spreading here! With Peng Zu''s hand, the energy of terror is like a rainbow, tearing the void apart abruptly. At the next moment, there is a terrible turbulence in the void. the four Taoists also exert their power one after another. At the next moment, the colorful power is like a whirlpool, roaring with Peng Zu! Click! The next second, in front of Peng Zu, an invisible gap is as wide as a cobweb! "Right now!" The next moment, Pengzu suddenly sound. Ling Dan, an agitated spirit, looks at Peng Zu. There, a gap becomes bigger and bigger, and there is endless darkness. It must be in the turbulent flow. "Go ahead, I hope you can come out safely!" Peng Zu heard that Ling Dan clenched his teeth and turned into a light. When the gap disappeared, he disappeared into it. This is his only chance to escape these strong men! Otherwise, with the strength of Peng Zu, he can''t keep him today! Boom! At the same time, the energy whirlpool of the four Taoists together mercilessly smashed at Pengzu''s separation! A moment later, there were several extremely angry voices in the sky! Chapter 532 "Separate!" "It''s just a separation!" "Damn, this guy has opened the space to turbulence!" "Damn, I didn''t expect this guy to escape in this way!" Peng Zu''s separation, hit by these forces, turned into a little light on the spot and disappeared with the wind! "Ah, I''m so angry!" Several Taoists were stunned for a long time, and then sent out earth shaking anger, full of anger. They did not expect this kind of result! That void crevice, is also in the moment of opening and closing up, and Ling Dan''s figure, has gone into it! The sky was filled with thunderstorms and dark, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. Those Taoists were also in a tense atmosphere. Everyone held a breath in their heart. Finally, no one spoke to anyone and left. This wave, let them suffer. The most important thing is that the boy with the key ran away! "Hum, it''s extremely dangerous in the turbulence of space. Without enough luck, that boy can''t get out of the turbulence of space at all!" The man of Guangshan pondered for a moment and then left. The danger in the turbulence of space is extremely terrifying. Rao is the top master of martial arts. He is also afraid to enter it rashly. And Ling Dan a suckling stinky boy, into which, for them, only a dead end! "It''s a pity that the key, if Lingdan died in the turbulence of space, the key will follow the turbulence of space, and no one will be able to get the key at that time!" Below, there are also slightly stronger experts to analyze the current situation. Indeed, if the key falls in the turbulent space, no one will take great risks to find it! Unless, is some lives come to the end of the extraordinary strong, in order to further, only enter the turbulence to gamble. This side of heaven and earth into a ruins, within the radius, are a life of charcoal! I have to say that the fight between the strong is so terrible! It is estimated that within a hundred years, it will be difficult for the world to return to its original shape. The strongmen of all parties disperse quickly, and Ling Dan''s escape means that they don''t have to stay here. What''s more, if Ling Dan doesn''t escape, how can they make a move? Most people can''t bear the pressure of those Taoists alone, and they don''t even have the qualification to watch the war. A very, very distant place. Here is a vast ocean, the breeze blowing waves, layer upon layer rolling from, sunny, a new scene. If you look at it carefully, there is a figure of vicissitudes sitting in the air above the sea. He is covered with coarse cloth and short clothes, but he is extremely simple. His breath is flat and light, giving people a kind feeling. The figure slowly opened his eyes, a vicissitudes of vision projected out, pupil full of consternation. "The key was found! Is Ling Dan OK? " This person is Peng Zu, but his face is very dignified, and then Peng Zu closed his eyes and deduced. "Dark devil, it''s this guy!" With his eyes open, Peng Zu seems to know something, and his face changes slightly, "however, since he has entered the turbulent space, Ling Dan is doomed!" "That''s all! If you fall, I''ll have to take the head of the dark devil to sacrifice you. This guy should have died long ago! " Peng Zu looked at the distance and murmured. Then he sat up. The next moment, his body suddenly sank and went straight into the deep sea! "Hoo! How dangerous Ling Dan''s body is floating in a space, surrounded by darkness, but there is often a terrible force rushing in, like the tide. Static as water, moving like a river, those forces converge like a vast ocean, wrapped in the power of destruction of terror, swept towards Lingdan. Any force, violent chaos, overbearing, unmatched, as if to kill Ling Dan, just in a moment. Ling Dan''s scalp is numb, trying to control his body to avoid these crazy forces! Maybe a careless, today may be planted here! But these turbulent flows, for him, who had lost all his treasures, were undoubtedly adding insult to injury. at this moment, a chaotic and terrible force was rushing towards Lingdan. Where it passed, the void burst and roared, which made people feel scared and scared. "Well? The boy really disappeared? " At this time, the dark devil looked at the dark curtain in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. There was no trace of Ling Dan on the dark curtain. "This boy, can''t really enter the turbulent space!" The Dark Lord looked back at the image again, and finally found that when Peng zushi showed his amazing power, Ling Dan''s trace disappeared completely. the dark curtain became dark, and the Dark Lord finally had to believe that Ling Dan was really in the turbulence. At present, with his means, it is impossible to track Ling Dan again!"Damn it, Pengzu! It''s bad for you "Hum, I don''t know if this boy can come out!" "For today''s sake, I have to find another key!" The dark devil''s father, with a gloomy face, took away the dark curtain. Now that Lingdan has entered the turbulent space, this matter also needs to come to an end. "Newspaper!" At this time, a figure outside the hall rushed in. "Say it The dark devil said without expression. "The traveler''s grandson is gone!" The subordinate said in a flurry. "Gone? What''s the matter Hearing this, the dark devil''s face was also slightly surprised, and then he doubted indifferently, "we don''t know what''s going on, sir. Please go and have a look!" The subordinate looked as if he had gone to hell. The dark devil suddenly felt something was wrong and immediately got up and went. Deep underground, in the dark, in the cage. The dark devil was staring at the scene in front of him. His face became gloomy gradually, like a volcano about to erupt. His face was very terrible. In front of the dark devil, the two iron chains that originally passed through the scapula of the traveler sun were scattered on the ground like mud, and the figure of the traveler sun had already disappeared. On the wall, however, a few words were engraved. Dark devil, I''m not with you! The dark devil looked at this line of words, and his pupils shrank slightly. He actually felt a threat of going deep into his soul. It made his heart sink. You know, the magic palace is heavily guarded. Even ordinary talents may not be able to find the cage here, let alone save the traveler sun! What kind of person will be able to save him! The dark devil thought it over carefully, and suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling! "It seems that we must speed up the pace and collect all the seven keys!" "As for the traveler sun, it''s no use keeping him anyway, even if he''s rescued!" "A down and out Tianhou clan, without the power of the key, can set off any storm!" The dark devil turned and left. In the dark, the words on the wall sent out a chill. Chapter 533 In the turbulent space, Ling Dan''s body sways and floats, like a broken duckweed. He has no direction and goal. What''s more, he has to be afraid to avoid those violent forces. He may die anytime, anywhere. The degree of danger here is unique. It can also be said that once you enter here, there is almost no chance of survival, and you will die a light life. Ling Dan can be regarded as a personal experience, which is not a level at all compared with the Jueming lock of Jingkong, a dwarf clan. In the confusion of thoughts, a fierce turbulence hit Lingdan again. Compared with the previous turbulence, this wave seems to be more powerful. A kind of heinous sound has been made in the dark, as if to pierce Ling Dan''s soul. The surging power has surpassed everything that Ling Dan knows, as if he can tear him apart by breathing. Ling Dan looks ahead of him, a very dangerous breath meets his heart, his pupils dilate sharply, and then a dazzling light blooms in his eyes. When Ling Danton falls into the abyss, fear sweeps all over his body. He never feels like death. The power of turbulence is so irresistible! Ling Dan''s heart was beating wildly, and his life Qi was also rapidly decreasing. In this moment, it was as if he had reached the end of his life. Boom! Turbulence space, a wave! The dazzling light soon enveloped Ling Dan in it, and his violent power, like a giant beast destroying all things, devoured him. Am I today Is it going to fall here The breath of death has wrapped Ling Dan''s whole body, and the light in his eyes seems to become eternal at this moment. In the light, Ling Dan''s body instantly disintegrated and disappeared. In the turbulent flow, a thunderbolt flashed by. Faintly, a dark purple figure appeared, and the purple figure soon disappeared. The space is turbulent, one after another, and the place it passes is booming. It seems that it is because of these endless turbulence that the place becomes endless darkness It is a small mountain village with curling smoke, surrounded by mountains, green clouds and white fog, full of vitality. There is a gurgling River in the village, and the spring water excites the rocks. around the village, there are green forests, green bamboos, birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers fluttering. It seems that it is because of this river that this small village can survive here carefree and inherit from generation to generation. This is Liujia village. Just like its name, most people in the village are surnamed Liu, with a population of about 100 households. A few hundred people simply form a village. The small river in the center of the village is gurgling and flowing. In the upper reaches of the river, the water is deep and the fish is fat. Some old men with white beard are fishing. Suddenly, an old man shook his eyes and looked up into the river. He was surprised and said, "look, is that a person?" All the old people fixed their eyes and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s really a person!" In the upper reaches of the river, a figure came slowly from the distance, like a floating corpse, which frightened several old people. "Come on, let''s get him up!" A white bearded old man suggested, and several other people also agreed with him. Several old men made great efforts to get the man ashore. "So young?" The old men took a rest and gathered around to look at the figure. His clothes were ragged and terrible. Looking at his handsome and young appearance, they were surprised. "This little guy won''t die. He''s young and has a lot of time!" "It''s a pity that he has..." An old man came forward to explore the body''s breath, gave him a pulse, and finally shook his head and said. The body was pale, swollen and cold, showing no vital signs. Several old people also have heavy faces. Finally, an old man said, "forget it, let''s find a geomantic treasure land to bury this little guy. He''s so young that he''s gone. His body is still beautiful. It''s pathetic!" "Well, you''re lucky to meet us old guys, white haired people, and give you this black haired man!" "Cough, cough!" Several old people are going to bury this body, suddenly the body twitches, choking water in the throat and coughing! "Wait a minute! The little fellow is not dead yet At this moment, all the old people were suddenly shocked by this scene, and they all stepped back, as if afraid of something unexpected. "No, just now I did find that there was no sign of life in this little guy!" Just now the old man who felt the pulse said. At this time, the young man suddenly sat up from the ground and spewed out the river. His face turned pale and his manner was very bad. "Who are you?" Seeing this, the old man with white beard asked with a slight frown. After spitting out the water, the young man looked around. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion."What''s your name!" The old man with white beard came forward and asked carefully. "Harm, Lao Qin, you stay away from him. Maybe it''s unusual for this little guy to come back from the dead!" Several other old people are also reminded. "I understand. This little guy doesn''t look like a bad guy either." "Watch out. I don''t know where this guy came from. We have to be careful!" "All right, all right, I know!" Lao Qin became serious and approached the young man. "Little fellow, what''s your name and where did you come from?" The old man with white beard, Lao Qin, asked the young man. The young man looked at the old man with empty eyes. He sat on the ground and couldn''t say a word. "Can''t be a fool..." Lao Qin thought. "Little fellow, where is your home and who is it?" Lao Qin continued to ask, there is still no waves in the young man''s godless eyes, but looking at Lao Qin, his face is full of consternation, as if he can''t understand what he is saying. "Finished, this little guy seems to have some mental problems. He seems to have lost his memory and can''t remember anything!" Lao Qin went to the other old men and said slightly. "What are we going to do about this young man?" Several old people were in trouble. Lao Qin looked at those godless eyes and suddenly said, "I want to take him in!" "Lao Qin, are you sure?" Several other old people wondered. "Well, for the time being, I''d like to take this young man in and accompany me for a few more years. Maybe he can recover his memory during these years." Lao Qin sighed and said. Others are also silent. It is true that Lao Qin is not from this village. He came to this village more than ten years ago to enjoy his old age. Now he is almost old. According to him, he has never married, has no children and is very lonely all his life. This situation, this scene, people have acquiesced! "Lao Qin, the young man will be handed over to you. If anything happens, please remember to let us know!" The rest of the old people also spoke one after another, and Lao Qin nodded. Chapter 534 Old Qin, formerly known as Qinshan, was not from Liujia village. He came here 20 years ago to settle down and enjoy his old age. Now when he is an old man, he is half a foot into the coffin. "What''s your name, child!" When the crowd dispersed, Lao Qin took the young man back to his residence. Looking at the young man with a blank face, Lao Qin asked again. However, the young man was still at a loss. He looked around and could not say a word. "It can''t be a mute!" After thinking about it, Lao Qin looked at the young man, flashed a memory in his eyes and said, "I''ll call you Qin Mo in the future, OK!" The young man did not speak, but looked at the old man with a silly smile on his face. He seemed very happy with the name. Qinshan showed a smile, and the wrinkles on his face were like flowers. Soon, a year passed. Qin Mo was gradually accepted by liujiacun. People found that Qin Mo was born with supernatural power and brute force, which solved a lot of problems for the village. Because of his stupidity and strength, Qin Mo soon became a big fool in people''s mouth. The firewood that people couldn''t carry was given to Qin Mo, and the fields that people couldn''t finish were also given to Qin mo. Qin Mo didn''t have any complaints about these. He couldn''t speak and just giggled. Simple people treat Qin Mo with great enthusiasm. That day, Qin Shan was playing with his group of friends. "I didn''t expect that this boy really helped the village a lot!" On the ridge of the field, a few old men looked at Qin Mo, who was not red and breathless, with a smile on his face. Thanks to the efforts of Qin Mo, the harvest of liujiacun in the past year is quite rich, and people are very happy about it. No! All of a sudden, Qin Shan''s face changed. Looking at the direction beyond the mountain in front of him, he looked serious. "Well, I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Pay attention!" Qin Shan stood up and said to some old people, his kind eyes suddenly became sharp. Several people are shouting about Qinshan, which is too disappointing. Qinshan walked out of the field, which led to a deep mountain. Qin Mo saw this scene, with a smirk on his face. He finished his work a few times and followed the direction of Qin Shan. In the forest, on a broad cliff. The scene of Liujia village came into view. In front of Qin Shan, there are more than a dozen people in black with long swords and wide knives on their backs. Qin Shan seems a little worried. What he worries about most is that something has happened. Unexpectedly, these people have found him for so many years. "Qinshan, hum, how deep you are! I''m hiding in this old forest! " Standing in front of Qinshan, the man in Black said bitterly. "Old man, it''s hard for us to find it!" "This small village is really a good place to hide!" Some people look at the village at a glance, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with me! It has nothing to do with this village! " Seeing the eyes of these people looking at the village, Qin Shan''s face changed. At the next moment, his whole body was filled with an amazing breath. In an instant, the whole person was shocked, and the mighty pressure suddenly rolled out. It was like a blade. It was extremely fierce, which made people feel angry. No one would have thought that this seemingly ordinary old man actually contains this terrible power! "Hehe, is the old man still full of spirit?" In the face of the smell of Qinshan, these guys not only did not feel the slightest fear, but also more excited. However, these ten figures all showed their own breath and shrouded the surrounding mountains. They were no weaker than Qinshan. Qinshan''s expression gradually became solemn, and the air was filled with the meaning of killing. "Hum, old man, where are you going today?" "Hey, hey, none of these people can escape!" "Yes, they dare to take you in. That''s a price to pay!" The man in black surrounded Qinshan mountain and said one by one insidiously that looking at the village in the distance, the man in black showed his bloodthirsty eyes! "If you have anything to do with me, it has nothing to do with them!" When Qin Shan heard the speech, he roared to the bottom of his heart. His face was even more gloomy. He didn''t expect that these guys would attack the village. "Give it to me, old man, today is your day of death!" At the command of the man in black, more than a dozen figures drew out their swords and swords. With great strength, they waved and killed towards Qinshan mountain one by one. There was a strong wind all around, and all of a sudden the sand flew away. In the face of such a strong offensive, Qin Shan also had a long sword in his hand, one against ten. At first, he was not defeated. But after all, Qinshan is old and frail. It''s one against ten. In the end, it''s not the opponent of these people in black. After several fierce battles, Qin Shan''s body was covered with scars and blood, and his whole breath was very decadent."Go to hell, old man!" In the end, Qin Shan''s double fists were hard to fight with ten hands, and he was seriously injured on the ground. He supported the ground with his sword and half knelt on the ground. The man in black came forward with a fierce face. The long knife in his hand flashed coldly. The next moment, he cut off the head on the neck of Qinshan mountain. It seemed that as long as he got up and fell, everything would be a foregone conclusion! At this time, suddenly from the nearby woods rushed out of a figure. The figure went straight into the battlefield and hit the man in black with his powerful body! Poof! After such a collision, the long knife in the hand of the man in black also went away. The whole man was like being bombarded, spraying out a mouthful of old blood, flying upside down and hitting the ground hard. People looked at this sudden figure, for a while and a half, but did not respond, full of astonishment. The next moment is shocked, looking at this powerful figure. "Who are you! How dare you do harm to us Qin Shan''s face was gratified, but the next moment he was full of remorse, and his heart was full of mixed tastes. "Mo''er, why are you here? Go back, these people will kill you!" Qin Shan stood up and protected the fool behind him, looking cautiously at the people in black around him. It was Qin Mo who came here. His face was covered with dust. It seemed that he had made great efforts to find it. Qinshan is also never expected, Qin Mo can follow here. "Boy, mind your own business!" The man in black twisted his arms and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Qin Mo with a murderous face. He was so strong, like a bear. This collision made him hit hard. "You all die for me!" The man in black showed his long sword. A cold light on the tip of the sword swept out with the intention of killing. Then, he waved a terrible light and shadow of the sword and went straight to kill them. In an instant, there was a flood of coldness around, and everyone was shocked. The terrible intention of killing immediately locked Qin Mo in. Qin Shan''s face was shocked. At the critical moment, Qin Mo pulled Qin Shan back and protected Qin Shan with his strong body. "Qin Mo!" Qinshan roars. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword came in an instant and fell on Qin Mo incisively and vividly. Chapter 535 Qin Shan looked up at Qin Mo, who was protecting himself. He was a little absent-minded. At the next moment, his face was full of anger. He didn''t know where a force came from and swept away in all directions. "Are you all right, Moll?" The next moment, Qinshan old tears, but then it is a look stagnant, as if to see something incredible scene. Qin Mo was standing in front of Qin Shan. The light and shadow of the swords released by the people in black fell on him, just like cutting on the hard black iron. Qin Mo was undamaged, but his clothes were twisted into rags in an instant. It''s not only Qinshan mountain, but also all of you can''t help but take a breath. You know, with their strength, they can easily smash the huge stone, and the hardness of the huge stone is comparable to the physical body. And now, the boy who suddenly appeared took the attack of the man in black with his body. This scene shocked everyone. "You Are you all right, Moll? " Qin Shan turned over and stood up. Regardless of his injuries, he checked Qin Mo, but found that he was not hurt at all. On the contrary, his clothes were torn into pieces and hung on him in pieces, which made him feel a bit embarrassed. This result shocked Qin Shan for a long time. The men in black calm down and look at each other. "Boy, who are you?" The head in black looked at Qin Mo, but Qin Mo didn''t speak. He just looked at him angrily. "Old man, who is this boy?" In response, the head in black frowned and looked at Qinshan. "I took him in, and now he''s my grandson!" Qin Shan sneered and looked at these people in black without fear. "Qinshan, you old man, what kind of freak did you take in!" I''ll see you for the first time. "Well, it''s none of your business!" Qin Shan sneered and held his chest. The injury was obviously serious. "What''s the origin of this boy? His body is so terrible!" The people in black looked at each other, and the leader in black whispered to the rest of the people in Black: "later, you drag this boy, I''ll kill this old man! We''ll leave as soon as we''re done! " Those people all nodded, their only purpose is to kill Qinshan! "But, old man, do you think this freak can protect you? That''s ridiculous. You''re going to die today! " The head in black showed a ferocious smile. The long knife in his hand turned, the light of the knife flashed, and he killed Qin mountain at the next moment. At the same time, more than a dozen other people also surrounded Qin Mo and pointed to the side of the front. Qinshan brow a tight, eyelid crazy jump, suddenly was a cold intention to kill surrounded. At this moment, he felt the breath of death completely. Originally injured, he wants to fight again at this moment, it is obviously impossible! Carrying the sword, Qin Shan looked calm and said, "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter, old man? What''s the last word of death?" The head in black laughed jokingly. "Can you spare my grandson?" Qin Shan said dispiritedly that his face suddenly grew old. "Well, old man, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with us now?" The head in black sneered and killed Qin Shan in the next moment. "Go to hell, old man!" The head in black held up his long knife, and the cold light seeped through the people, as if he was going to kill Qinshan mountain with one knife. "Stop it At this moment, a clear sound quickly amplified, like a thunder, poured into the ears of the black head! There was also a strong shock wave and turbulence around. The head in black is buzzing, his eyes are full of stars, his whole body is paralyzed, and he walks askew like a drunken man. He doesn''t know when the long knife will fall. "Moore!" Qin Shan was a little excited when he went there. The people in black, who surrounded Qin Mo, were bleeding, staggering and staggering. Qin Mo went straight to Qin Shan and looked at the people in black. "If you dare to hurt my grandfather, you will all die!" The next moment, a few words pop out of Qin Mo''s mouth, and the air around him is suddenly cold, like the sudden fall of frost. The cold air is sharp and sharp. Those people reacted with shock. I didn''t expect that this freak was so terrible. Just a sound could shock them to Venus. The next moment, the sudden cold, so that they can not help a shock, suddenly, as if surrounded by a terrible breath of death. Qin Mo helped Qinshan to one side to have a rest, and then walked to these people in black, with crazy killing in his eyes. "Today, no matter who you are, you will die!"Qin Mo opened his mouth, and his voice was as cold as the wind. A terrible killing opportunity immediately locked everyone. There was an ominous premonition in everyone''s heart. Whoosh! The next moment, Qin Mo body movement, appeared in the crowd in black. One punch, one punch! There was a spatter of blood and a body. Before long, Qin Mo walked slowly. Behind him, dozens of figures died. On one side, Qin Shan''s eyes were full of shock, and his face was scared to death. I can''t believe it. This is still his own silly grandson. But did he speak? All this makes Qinshan happy and surprised! It''s amazing that Qin Mo killed his enemies with his bare hands. Happily, I always thought Qin could speak, but now I speak. "Grandpa, are you ok?" Qin Mo asked with concern. "You can talk?" Qin Shan was surprised. Qin Mo nodded, and Qin Shan noticed that Qin Mo''s empty eyes had a lot more look. Perhaps it was because this event awakened him. Qin Shan thought of it and felt quite happy for Qin mo. "You don''t think of anything!" Qin Shan asked. "No, I just remember the last year!" Qin Mo nodded and said. "Just as much as you can remember, one day you''ll think of everything, son!" "Who are these guys?" Qin Mo asked. "The enemy of my youth!" Qin Shan replied. "How to deal with it!" Qin Mo asked. "Throw it under the cliff!" Qin Shan said. Qin Mo nodded and threw the bodies one by one into the bottomless abyss under the cliff. After dealing with everything, ye and sun return immediately. "Don''t tell people in the village about this. If they ask about it, you will say that I fell off the cliff by accident." On the way, Qin Shan told him that he had lived in seclusion in liujiacun for so many years and never mentioned his past to others. "I see!" Qin Mo replied that the original pair of turbid eyes were clear and full of expression, and the whole person''s momentum was very different from before. It seemed that the experience had a great influence on Qin mo. Chapter 536 After returning to the village, Qin Shan told Qin Mo about his life. According to Qin Shan, the world they live in now is called Wuyuan continent. Liujia village is just a village of ordinary people in the corner of Wuyuan continent. Because it is too remote, not many people care about it. When Qin Shan was young, he was a disciple of the sect. Because of his limited talent, he stopped at his current strength when he knew his life, and finally he had no choice but to quit the sect. Because he provoked many enemies when he was young, when his enemies learned that Qin Shan had left the sect, they came to seek revenge one after another. Qin Shan had no choice but to hide in Liujia village. He lived in anonymity for many years, and his life was stable. But I didn''t expect that these guys came to me. And now he is already half a foot into the loess. In the face of these powerful enemies, it seems that they are not as strong as they were when they were young. After this war, Qin Shan has suffered a lot of internal injuries. In addition to the hidden diseases of his youth, Qin Shan also knows clearly that his time is running out. And his only hope now is Qin mo. This grandson, although he has only accepted Qin Mo for one year, during this year, the relationship between them is quite good. What''s more, he hasn''t married in his whole life and has no children. Now the only one he can''t let go is Qin mo. "Listen to me, Moll Inside, Qin Shan was leaning against a chair, looking very weak. Qin Mo stood in front of Qin Shan and nodded, his face heavy. "Grandfather, you say!" Qin Mo bowed his head. Qin Shan coughed twice, and then said: "the rest of my grandfather''s time is not much, in fact, my grandfather in this world, there is not much to miss!" "I come here to live an ordinary life, far away from the worldly noise, thinking that one day I can spend my old age in peace, and I will have nothing to worry about." "But, meet you, but let grandfather change this idea!" "Child, since I met you, I know that you are an extraordinary person. Although you have lost your memory and forgotten everything, I don''t even know where you come from or who your real name is!" "But I only know that in the rest of my time, I can see you live happily!" Qin Shan said and coughed again. Qin Mo wiped his tears secretly and beat Qin Shan''s back again and again. "Yes, grandfather, I will!" Qin Mo''s voice choked to say that he also understood that there was not much time left to accompany Qin Shan. "Child, I know that you have a special constitution and boundless natural strength. You must be a overlord in the future. Grandfather also hopes that you can protect yourself well before you think of everything!" Qin Shan asked, and then took out a jade worship token, took Qin Mo''s hand, put it in his palm. "This is the token of Tianyan Pavilion. Tianyan Pavilion is the ancestral gate where my grandfather lived when he was young. If you can''t find a place after my grandfather left, you can go to this ancestral gate to study hard and try to make yourself strong. No one can bully you. Then my grandfather will be at ease!" Qin Shan said to Qin Mo sincerely that Qin Mo''s tears had been circling in his eyes. Qin Mo took the token, and Qin Shan entrusted some other things. For a long time, Qin Shan stood up and looked pale at the Castle Peak in the distance, with a clear light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ The rest of the days, Qinshan as usual, every day sunrise and sunset, go out to play, life is not comfortable. In his spare time, Qin Shan teaches Qin Mo some simple fighting moves and self-defense skills, and Qin Mo is talented and can learn them as soon as he learns them. And gradually, Qin Mo can speak things, also accepted by people. Half a month later, Qin Shan passed away. Every family in the village came to help with the affairs. A group of old people are very sorry, for this can only sigh. They will come to this day sooner or later. The old friend of Qinshan is just one step ahead of them. Indeed, for these old people who have seen through life and death, this is nothing. For these ordinary people, life is nothing but life and death. After Qin Shan was buried, Qin Mo planned to leave Liujia village. In front of Qin Shan''s tomb, Qin Mo holds the jade white token in his hand. "Grandfather, I''m leaving. I''ve gone to Tianyan Pavilion. I may not be able to come back to see you for a long time in the future!" Qin Mo wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, kowtowed three times to the tombstone in Qinshan mountain, stood up and turned to leave. Soon, he disappeared in the mountains. ¡­¡­ A month later, in a primeval forest, there appeared a figure dressed in rags and disheveled, just like a primitive man. This person was smelling bad, dirty, and his face was covered with dirt. He could not see clearly. This man is Qin Mo who left Liujia village, but he didn''t know the location of Tianyan Pavilion, so he lost his way in the primeval forest.These days, when you are hungry, you catch wild animals and roast them. When you are thirsty, you find rivers and streams to replenish water. Finally, Qin Mo left the virgin forest and came to a city. On the road, people come and go, people look at the savage, have a look of disgust to avoid. This is a city with a large number of ordinary residents. The city is prosperous and prosperous. Qin Mo looked at the bustling city in front of him and walked slowly into the city. "Where''s the little beggar? Go away!" There are all kinds of stalls on the roadside, which are full of harmony. People come and go along the road. Qin Mo stopped at the roadside bun stand, his eyes full of desire, feeling his stomach and drooling. The stall owner looked at Qin Mo, his face a little impatient. "As for you, go away, little beggar. Don''t disturb my business!" Seeing that Qin Mo was still standing in the same place, the stall owner was a little annoyed and took out a stick to greet Qin mo. "Stop it At this time, a clear and beautiful voice stopped the stall owner. "It''s easy to sell steamed buns. Why beat people?" The stall owner followed the example, put away the stick and showed a flattering smile. "It''s Miss Lin!" The stall owner said with a smile. "The beggar has been disturbing my business. I''m just bluffing him to leave!" Said the stall owner. A girl with white gauze, silver hairpin, long hair and waist was walking towards her. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was charming, lovely and sweet. She was very eye-catching. She was accompanied by two servants. However, the momentum shocked the stall owner. The stall owner immediately bent down, his face full of flattering smile, smiling face to meet. The girl''s beautiful eyes glared at the stall owner, and then looked at Qin Mo, who smelled like a savage. "Are you hungry?" Qin Mo''s eyes were always on the steaming bun, and he just nodded his head. "Give me ten buns!" Seeing this, the girl turned to the stall owner and said, "a servant threw some silver to the stall owner. The stall owner grinned and immediately handed over the bun. Chapter 537 Seeing money, the stall owner didn''t pursue Qin Mo any more. He just accepted the money and continued to yell. "Here you are!" The girl handed the bun to Qin Mo, and Qin Mo gobbled it up one by one, not caring about the eyes of the people around him. After eating, Qin Mo burps repeatedly, and his dirty face looks satisfied. "What''s your name!" The girl looked at the dirty man and asked with a slight frown. "My name is Qin Mo!" Maybe it''s because he''s used to being alone for a long time, and Qin Mo even talks to himself, which has become a very strange thing. Looking at the young girl, Qin Mo said a little thanks, and the next moment he turned around and left. "Wait a minute!" The girl said, looking a little annoyed. How could this man be so impolite that he couldn''t even say thank you. Qin Mo looked back at the girl in astonishment: "what''s the matter?" "Where do you come from, where do you want to go, and why are you reduced to such a state?" The girl looks curious. Qin Mo looks like a savage from the deep mountains. The vendor selling steamed stuffed buns nearby can''t bear the stench, so she has to set up a stall in another place, and the pedestrians around are also avoiding. Qin Mo''s appearance is really a little sad, but also caused the girl''s sympathy. Wen Yan, Qin Mo seems a little lost, said: "I come from liujiacun! I''m going to Tianyan Pavilion! But I don''t know where Tianyan Pavilion is! " "Tianyan pavilion?" Smell speech, that girl''s face is a little puzzled, liujiacun they don''t know where, Tianyan Pavilion is also haven''t heard of, the girl looked at two followers, two people are at a loss. "Since you don''t know where Tianyan Pavilion is, what are you going to do next?" Asked the girl. "What to do What to do... " Qin Mo was also asked that his brain was blank. In his current state, he was homeless and homeless. For a moment, Qin Mo was at a loss. "Why don''t you come to our Lin family and wait until you figure out where you''re going, you can''t leave too late!" The girl said, the two attendants were surprised and asked quietly: "Miss, do you want to take in this little beggar?" The girl nodded. The two attendants looked at each other and said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s not good. If we Lin family take this little beggar, we will be taken as a joke by the other families. We have to get the owner''s approval for this matter." Hearing the words, the girl was in trouble. She thought about it and said, "I''ll try my best to persuade dad." The girl insisted on doing so. After all, the two attendants were servants, which was not easy to stop. "Good!" Qin Mo also nodded in amazement. "Oh, isn''t this Miss Lin Xue? What day can I meet you today?" Several people pass by an open alley. At this time, a sharp voice rings. Lin Xue looks up and looks different. Her face is full of disgust. A burly man with stubble all over his face came swaggering along with his younger brothers. "Ma Dacheng!" Lin Xue''s face was cold, and she didn''t have a good face for the young man in gorgeous clothes. "Miss Lin Xue, tut Tut, we are really predestined friends. Why don''t we have two drinks to help us have fun?" The greedy color on the big man''s face shows when he sees Lin Xue. She has been coveting Lin Xue for a long time, but Lin Xue is the apple of Lin''s eye after all. He can''t go too far! Then the rough man reached out to Lin Xue! "Go away!" The two attendants looked at each other and were about to start. Just then, Qin Mo let out a roar like thunder. The violent sound wave is deafening. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the two followers will isolate the sound wave, otherwise Lin Xue will definitely be hurt. At that time, the master can''t spare them. As for Ma Dacheng and his younger brother, they are not so lucky. This roar, directly blow a few people brain melon seeds buzzing, ear blood overflowing. Fortunately, the surrounding area is relatively empty. In addition to the dizzy and swaying Ma Dacheng, the sound of chickens flying and dogs barking in the alley is really shocking. Lin Xue''s two retinues look at Qin Mo''s eyes. The power of this voice, Rao is that they dare not bear it. However, the boy had no breath, so how could he send out such a terrible sound wave. Before long, Ma Dacheng fell to the ground one after another. The two retinues didn''t even have to fight, so everything was solved. Lin Xue was frightened by this scene. Fortunately, the two attendants shielded the sound wave in time, otherwise even Lin Xue would be hurt. In other words, the city is called Xuanwu city. It is a city with ordinary people as the main population. There are three families in the city, Lin, Bai and he, who are in charge of one side respectively. The well water never invades the river water. They even have certain connections in some interests.As the overlord of the east of the city, the Lin family''s industries are all over the city, and they have a certain position and considerable strength in all aspects and fields. They are a giant in the city, and no one dares to provoke them. Only the other two families, Baihe, are eager to compete with the Lin family. Each family has its own martial arts experts. In case of conflict, ordinary people will suffer. Therefore, although each family is full of competition, they dare not touch each other''s bottom line. The Lin family in the east of the city. Qin Mo followed Miss Lin, all the way idle people saw this scene and talked about it. "You two take him down to wash and tidy up. I''ll go to my father and talk about it! Take care and bring him to the lobby. " Entering the Lin family, the girl explained to the two attendants and then left. The two attendants also felt quite helpless about this, so they only looked at Qin mo. "Cher, do you know the name of that man?" In the lobby of the Lin family, the head of the family, Lin Zhentian, asked suspiciously about Lin Xue''s experience. In detail, Lin Zhentian was a little unbelievable. "He said his name is Qin Mo, from liujiacun, go to Tianyan Pavilion!" Lin Xue repeated Qin Mo''s words. "Tianyan Pavilion!" Lin Zhentian heard the words, eyes suddenly a coagulation. "Where is this man now?" Lin Zhentian immediately asked. "I asked Xiaowen and Xiaowu to take him down to take care of him! This meeting should be about the same! " Lin Xue returned. "Newspaper!" Just then, there was a sound outside the lobby. Lin Xue smell speech quickly say: "you quickly bring him in!" This voice is naturally those two attendants, and Lin Xue is familiar with it. "Come on, let''s go in!" Outside the lobby, Xiaowen and Xiaowu, who have obtained permission, look at Qin Mo and take him into the lobby. Lin Xue looks at the door, and the next second a figure comes into view. The figure suddenly made Lin Xue''s eyes straight. This guy''s body is straight, like a sharp sword, his long hair is like ink, scattered on his white clothes, and his long hair is tied behind him by a white belt. His whole body exudes a cold temperament. The whole body exudes cold breath, thin lips slightly pursed, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, projecting a light that people dare not look directly at, staring around on guard. A natural temperament makes this man like an immortal. There is such a delicate man in the world! Chapter 538 Lin Xue was stunned. For a moment and a half, she was stunned and looked at the man. Lin Zhentian is also a little surprised, then reaction. Then, two followers of Xiaowen and Xiaowu enter the lobby and stand silently behind Lin Xue. "Cough!" Lin Zhentian saw Lin Xue''s appearance, so he coughed. Lin Xue reacts and blushes on her pretty face. She looks around and dares not look at her. "Dad, this is the man I told you about!" Lin Xue stands behind Lin Zhentian and looks at Qin Mo secretly. At this moment, Qin Mo is quite different from the savage before. "Are you Qin Mo?" Lin Zhentian asked, and began to look at Qin mo. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he was awe inspiring, handsome, with one pair of eyes shining cold stars, two curved eyebrows like painting, and a broad chest. Qin Mo nodded, which was an answer. "You are so impolite. This is my father and the owner of the Lin family. If you don''t meet me, at least you should be more polite." Lin Xue sees this scene, immediately pretty face rises red way, a pair of very angry appearance. Lin Zhentian waved his hand and continued to ask the same question: "where are you from and where are you going?" Qin Mo replied bluntly, "I''m from Liujia village. I''m going to Tianyan Pavilion!" Lin Zhentian''s face was slightly surprised, but he soon covered up the shock. "Tianyan Pavilion..." Lin Zhentian looks at Qin Mo, and gradually waves appear in his heart. Is it the first-class sect Tianyan pavilion! The more Lin Zhentian thinks about it, the more shocked he is. Is Qin Mo a disciple of a large sect? No, it''s impossible. The boy said he came from Liujia village. I haven''t even heard of this place. How could he be a disciple of Tianyan pavilion. Lin Zhentian''s heart is full of ups and downs. He finds that he can''t see through Qin mo. "Then why are you here?" Lin Zhentian asked again. Qin was silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t know where Tianyan Pavilion is, but I must go to Tianyan Pavilion!" After hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s heart relaxed. As he expected, where did the boy know the reputation of Tianyan Pavilion and want to join Tianyan pavilion to practice. "It''s a pity that we are just ordinary people. We don''t know where Tianyan Pavilion is!" Lin Zhentian said slightly. Most of the Xuanwu city are ordinary families, and there are very few martial friars. Although they all have them, they all live in a small town. Even their own family members are not qualified to practice. A city like Xuanwu city is a secular world in Wuyuan. Ordinary martial monks will not interfere with the lives of these ordinary people, unless there is a great disaster in the whole world. Lin, Bai and he are the local leaders of Xuanwu city. They have always been well water but never river water. But after all, in the secular world, the competition among the three comes from the industry and economic trade in the city. After all, the secular world is still dominated by commerce. Where there are people, there are transactions. Wen Yan, Qin Mo is also a bit lost. He doesn''t know where Tianyan Pavilion is. Where should he go. Lin Zhentian looks at Qin Mo''s appearance, and his face moves. He thinks that if Qin Mo is really as powerful as Xiaoxue said, I want to keep him. At this critical moment, the two families always send someone to look for trouble. Maybe they will attack Xiaoxue. If they can keep this little son, it''s for Xiaoxue''s safety. Lin Zhentian thought of it in his heart. After looking at the confused Qin Mo, he proposed: "if you don''t have a place to go, you can stay in my Lin family. When you want to leave, it''s not too late to leave!" Qin Mo nodded, as if now can only be so, next to Lin Xue is also in front of a bright, showing a playful smile, seems to be quite satisfied with Lin Zhentian''s decision. "Well, you can stay with Xiaoxue and be his bodyguard." As soon as these words came out, Xiaowen and Xiaowu''s face suddenly changed. However, due to the authority of the master of Lin Zhentian''s family, they could not say anything. "Well, I agree!" Lin Xue immediately laughs. She is very willing to do this. Who doesn''t want to have a fairy companion like her. "Master Lin, this is not right!" Xiaowen and Xiaowu came to Lin Zhentian and whispered. Lin Zhentian thought a little, and said to them respectfully: "you know, this boy is definitely not a mortal. I leave him, which doesn''t mean that you two are useless. I pay a lot of money to invite you two, just to protect the little girl. Now I can leave a bodyguard for nothing. Why not do it?" That''s right. As Lin Zhentian said, the two entourage around Lin Xue are the wuzhe he paid a lot of money to invite. Xiaowen''s original name is Chen Wen, and Xiaowu''s original name is Sun Wu. The purpose of Lin Zhentian''s inviting them is to protect Lin Xue''s safety. The competition among the three companies is quite fierce. He doesn''t know who will attack Lin Xue at the critical moment. In the face of pressure from the other two families, he should also pay great attention to the safety of Lin Xue.Xiaowen and Xiaowu nodded, this is also said, this boy may not be so powerful, maybe really just a little louder. Lin Xue''s safety, the key still needs them to protect. Xiaowen and Xiaowu also chose to acquiesce to this. As long as this guy doesn''t drag them down, they will not be shocked by Qin Mo''s extraordinary place until they fall. Qin Mo also chose default. "Ladies and gentlemen, you can try this boy''s water later. I''ll see if he is a real Kung Fu player or a fake one!" Lin Zhentian told Chen wensunwu that they immediately understood the meaning. "Qin Mo, as Xiaoxue''s bodyguard, you also need some foundation. Let me see how good your foundation is?" Lin Zhentian said that he immediately pulled Lin Xue aside. At the same time, Chen Wen and Sun Wu immediately came forward and surrounded Qin mo. On the open hall, the three people put on a show. "What do you mean?" Qin Mo asked. "Don''t be afraid, I just let them test whether you are qualified to be Xiaoxue''s bodyguard!" On one side, Lin Zhentian opened his mouth to return to the city. "Boy, show your real strength. I don''t want you to have a big voice!" Chen Wen said that Sun Wu nodded, and there was an air flow on both of them. "Come on!" Qin Mo rarely smiles, rolls up his sleeve, and turns out to be a horse! This scene, immediately let Chen Wen and Sun Wu can''t help laughing, as if at this moment the victory has been divided. "Come on! Let''s give you three moves. Don''t say we are deceiving people! " Two people brewing momentum, Qin Mo seems a little surprised. "Let me make three moves. Are you sure?" Qin Mo asked. "Cut the crap and let''s see what you can do." Chen Wen reaches out to Qin Mo and makes a provocative gesture. "I''m very strong. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" Qin Mo seems a little hesitant! "Let you go up, you go up, where come so much nonsense!" At this point, both of them seemed a little impatient. "Well, that''s what you said..." Qin Mo smiles, takes a deep breath, and then the green bricks begin to sag. Chapter 539 Lin Zhentian immediately felt that this boy was not simple. Although he''s not a warrior, he can''t be wrong with people because of his eyesight for so many years. The next moment, Qin Mo''s feet moved, his body ejected, and a huge force on his fist suddenly swept out. First, he came to Chen Wen''s side and made a blow. This blow was extremely simple, just like ordinary people. Poof! Chen Wen''s face was shocked. At the next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out and his body flew out, smashing on the floor several feet away! Rao is Chen Wen fully prepared, or can not eat this punch, the next moment eyes a white faint. Seeing this, Sun Wu''s face suddenly changed. He was so frightened that a cold sweat came out of his body. His Adam''s apple rolled wildly. He was very frightened. It''s not over yet. Qin Mo turns around and comes to Sun Wu quickly with the same punch! Poof! Sun Wu flew upside down and spilled blood in the air. "This..." Lin Xue covers her mouth and is stunned. Lin Zhentian is also speechless and shocked. Chen Wen and Sun Wu are the bodyguards he paid a lot of money to hire. I didn''t expect that in this hand, I couldn''t even hold a punch. You know, Chen Wen and Sun Wu are very powerful. In recent years, without Chen Wen and Sun Wu protecting Lin Xue, his life would not have been so easy. Looking at Qin Mo, Lin Zhen''s eyes were like treasure. "Quick, quick, please ask the doctor to come and show them!" This scene also made Lin Zhentian a little worried. After all, he paid a lot of money to invite them. Although they were Lin Xue''s attendants on the surface, their real identities were martial men, and he had to be awed. If anything really happened, he could not afford the consequences! "That''s all!" Qin Mo waved his hand and went to the two men who were beaten by him. A clear stream in his hand was sent to the whole body. This kind of method was discovered unconsciously after he was conscious, and he was also confused. Chen Wen and Sun Wu woke up and looked at Qin Mo in disbelief. Their injuries healed in an instant! This surprised them again! Is that clear current spiritual power! Chen Wen and Sun Wu look at each other, look at each other, feel the clear stream, and think of it in their mind. This thought, suddenly let two people at the same time surprised a cold sweat. You know, it is at least Wuling realm that can produce spiritual power! This young man is already Wuling? Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see full of shock! Hidden? Don''t say so, just this boy can hurt them, and can make them recover, this means, has let two people completely convinced! "Cough! It''s OK, it''s OK! " Looking at Lin Zhentian''s anxious appearance, Chen Wen waved his hand again and again. Naturally, they were OK, but if Qin Mo didn''t let them recover, they would be OK! "For those who practice martial arts, this small injury is not worth mentioning!" Sun Wu also waved his hand, but his attention was on Qin mo. Lin Zhentian, after all, is an ordinary person. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the secret of this. Seeing that Chen Wen and Sun Wu are both fierce and powerful, he also gives up his worries. "How about this one!" Lin Zhentian immediately asked them. They looked at each other and said with one voice: "it''s so terrible Lin Zhentian is also very happy. It can be seen from the scene just now. This guy really has some real kung fu skills! It''s more than enough to defeat Chen Wen and Sun Wu and protect Lin Xue! "Well, you have passed the test. Now you are Xiaoxue''s bodyguard. Before you want to leave, what you have to do is to protect Xiaoxue all the time! Do you know? " Lin Zhentian asked, Qin Mo nodded, indicating understanding. "If you have any requirements, please feel free to raise them. I''ll try my best to satisfy you!" Lin Zhentian said, Qin Mo waved his hand: "if I remember what must leave, you can''t stay me!" Lin Zhentian was so happy that he agreed. "So do you two. Please stay with Xiaoxue all the time. Don''t do anything unless you have to. Just in case something happens, the situation is getting more and more severe recently. I''m afraid of something unexpected!" Lin Zhentian said to Chen wensunwu. Both understand. "Somebody, make arrangements for Qin Mo!" Suddenly, several servants outside the door came in and led Qin Mo away! "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Lin Zhentian asked. Lin Zhentian usually works in the trade market and seldom goes back to Lin Fu. Lin Xue is usually at home alone! Although the Lin family has a great career and its strength can not be doubted, the disadvantage is that there are few family members. Lin Xue is the only apple of the eye of the Lin family. Although the Lin family is very small, and even their servants are very few, after all, the family is big and has a lot of money. Lin zhensmallpox has spent a lot of money inviting a martial arts master to sit down. For this, the other two families dare not go too far!However, this master is always at the head but not at the end. He only takes action in times of crisis. Lin Zhentian has no choice but to accept this. In addition, he pays more money to invite many warriors to protect his family! For the situation in the city, Qin Mo also learned a lot from Lin Zhentian. Qin Mo''s performance, really let Lin Zhentian quite satisfied, not to mention this guy''s request is equivalent to No. The next day, Qin Mo showed his duty as a bodyguard. Chen Wen and Sun Wu didn''t do anything in the whole process! "Tut Tut, this girl is so pretty. Would you like to have a drink with me?" Qin Mo looked up and saw a graceful young man in green, shaking a fan in his hand, and walking towards Lin Xue with a smile. This guy is also accompanied by two servants, but they all have a smirk on their face. It''s not a good thing to see. "Go away!" Qin Mo followed Lin Xue, a word came out of his mouth, and his voice was shocking. Huh? The young man then noticed the young man in white. When he saw Qin Mo, the young man was stunned. Such a handsome young man, Qin Mo''s face made him jealous. The young man said with a smile: "I''m Bai Yunfei. I want to invite the girl to have a meal with me. I''d like to invite the girl to give me a treat!" Lin Xue took a step back and stood side by side with Qin mo. Qin Mo said: "I think it''s better not!" "Here''s your face, smelly boy. I didn''t see my son talking to this beautiful lady. What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, the two servants around the young man screamed. Chen Wen and Sun Wu behind Lin Xue also held up their hands to watch the play. "Go away!" Qin Mo''s face was not happy. Bai Yunfei''s face trembled. I didn''t expect that this boy would be so shameless! "Boy, how dare you talk to my son like this? Do you know who we are?" The two servants immediately said that they were very arrogant. "Give you two choices. First, leave immediately. Second, I ask you to leave!" "Tut tut! I''ve never seen anything so wild As soon as Bai Yunfei''s face changed, he also pulled down his face. "I won''t leave today. I want to see what you can do for me." White cloud ha ha laughs, three people immediately block the way! Several people know that this is asking for trouble! Chapter 540 Bai Yunfei also sneers and stands directly in front of Lin Xue. As soon as he reaches out his big hand, he deliberately blocks the way. Even if Lin Xue wants to leave in another direction, Bai Yunfei is just like a dog skin plaster, deliberately blocking Lin Xue. Qin Mo sees this, just the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and doesn''t say much. For this kind of local ruffian, the best way is to be lazy. If this guy has to be ungrateful, he can try his best to clean up the rubbish. "What the hell are you doing?" Lin Xue became angry and blushed, looking at Bai Yunfei. "Why, I want to do you!" Bai Yunfei stands in front of Lin Xue and shows a smirk. His eyes sweep over Lin Xue''s Miaoman posture without fear. His eyes are full of longing. After all, it''s not the first time he has done this kind of thing. "Who the hell are you?" Lin Xue felt frightened and hid behind Qin mo. "Hum, I told you, we are the white family!" Bai Yunfei side two attendants disdainfully said, it seems that their identity is very promising. "Oh, the white family?" Lin Xue was a little surprised when she heard the speech. She held Qin Mo''s hand tightly and didn''t dare to let it go. Qin Mo was a little surprised at this. Then her face showed a smile. "Hum, I''m afraid now, smelly boy. If you know you''re afraid, get out of the way!" Standing in front of several people, Bai Yunfei suddenly looks like he is on the top, and seems to be proud of his identity. "Ha ha, the white family, right?" Qin Mo smiles. "I know I''m the white family. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll be dead if you offend me, smelly boy!" Bai Yunfei said openly and domineeringly that his elegant demeanor just disappeared like bullshit. Ling Dan shook his head, and then asked: "no one cares about you!" "Tut Tut, that''s true. I''m so big that no one dares to take care of me!" Bai Yunfei chuckles that the nature of local ruffians and hooligans is endless. "Oh, that''s good..." Qin Mo nodded, then rolled up his sleeve and took a step to Baiyun. "What are you doing?" Bai Yunfei retreated slightly and said angrily. Pop! Then with a wave of Qin Mo''s hand, a loud slap slammed on Bai Yunfei''s face and pulled him out a few feet away. Passers-by around to see this scene, recognize Bai Yunfei, have fled. Young master of the Bai family, who doesn''t know? The famous romantic young master, whose background is the Bai family, can''t hide in this Xuanwu city. Who dares to provoke! Lin Xue was also stunned. She covered her surprised mouth, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock. She didn''t expect that Qin Mo was so decisive. He explained his identity, and Qin Mo dared to do it! "You, you dare to beat my young master. You''re dead, smelly boy!" The two attendants were stunned and speechless. In response, they quickly helped Bai Yunfei up. At this time, half of Bai Yunfei''s face was swollen and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Bai Yunfei came forward and pointed at Qin Mo with an angry face. His eyes were even more shocked and angry: "smelly boy, you dare to beat me, I tell you, you are finished!" Qin Mo grins and shows his white teeth. Bai Yunfei feels cold all over! Pop! As soon as the thunder can''t cover his ears, Qin Mo slaps Bai Yunfei on the other half of his face. "Bai Yunfei, don''t you dare to be so arrogant when no one cares about you?" Pop! Another slap, white clouds flying, brain melon seeds buzzing, eyes with stars. "White family, right? I don''t know whose territory it is!" Pop! Qin Mo waved again and danced back and forth on Bai Yunfei''s face. Bai Yunfei was completely covered. This scene is very popular. I didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei, who has always been overbearing and unreasonable, suffered from this kind of situation today. However, who are these people? Don''t you know the prestige of the Bai family? Passers-by have stood in the distance looking at this scene, suddenly someone applauded. How many young girls have Bai Yunfei harmed? This boy has given them a bad breath! Passers by praised Qin Mo''s behavior, but they were also worried about him. Today, this boy dares to provoke Bai Yunfei. Tomorrow, maybe his body will be found somewhere! Pop! Qin Mo''s hand, flying back and forth on Bai Yunfei''s face, the sound is constant, Bai Yunfei is like a rattle, his head shakes left and right, and the corner of his mouth is full of blood! "I don''t know who gave you the courage to be arrogant in front of me!" Qin Mo gave a sneer. With a little effort, Bai Yunfei was directly taken out the next moment. His whole face was full of blood, and he had a fat face. "You''re done! Boy The two attendants quickly helped Bai Yunfei up. At this time, Bai Yunfei was already in a terrible shape. After Qin Mo slapped him back and forth, he was even more faint. The two attendants looked at the appearance of Bai Yunfei, but also can''t help but take a cold breath, look at Qin Mo''s eyes, become vicious."Why, you have to try!" Qin Mo twisted his wrist and looked at the two attendants. He had already controlled them lightly. Otherwise, Bai Yunfei''s physical quality would not be able to withstand a slap in the face. When Qin Mo stared at them like this, the two of them trembled and shrunk their necks involuntarily. "Go away!" Don''t scold Qin. "You''re dead, boy!" The two retinues showed a vicious light in their eyes, and quickly picked up Bai Yunfei and went away. "Good!" Looking at this scene, for a moment, passers-by all around stopped and clapped their hands for Lingdan. Qin Mo''s practice won the hearts of many people. This is what many people dream of. Qin Mo is also deeply angry for them! Lin Xue looks up at Qin Mo''s side face. She is captivated and shows a dementia smile. When she reacts, her pretty face is hot and scarlet. Lin Xue quickly conceals it. "Little brother, be careful. You beat Bai Yunfei today, and tomorrow he will get back at you! " at this time, some passers-by kindly remind us. Bai Yunfei is famous for his personality. He wants to get what he wants no matter what means he uses. This person''s temperament is also repayable and can''t bear to let go. "Thank you for your kindness, but the Bai family don''t think about whose territory it is!" After thanking you, Qin Mo followed Lin Xue to leave. "this is the Lin family''s territory..." Someone thought. "Are they the Lin family?" The crowd reacted and exclaimed. "No wonder they are so confident. Tut Tut, the background is so strong!" Someone suddenly guessed that they were all in awe. After all, this is the Lin family''s territory. If Bai Yunfei dares to make trouble here, he is really asking for trouble. The key is the Lin family. Tut Tut, he really deserves it! The passers-by scattered one after another, and no one was not happy. When they saw that Bai Yunfei had been cleaned up, they could be happy for a long time. This guy was finally punished. Besides, although he was a must, he had to see whose territory it was! Chapter 541 "That''s white cloud flying!" Chen Wen and Sun Wu look at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo is so decisive and merciless. These slaps are not Bai Yunfei, but the whole Bai family''s face. If there is no Qin Mo, if they meet this guy, they have to show their identity and threaten him. They won''t do it unless they have to, because this guy''s identity scares them. But in Qin Mo''s hands, it seems that things are so simple that they are finished without fear. Looking at Qin Mo, they were in awe. The origin of this guy may be really not simple! After all, they are warriors and know something about them. Therefore, I don''t dare to jump to a conclusion. Today''s event is the best proof. "You beat Bai Yunfei today. Tomorrow he may come to look for trouble!" Along the way, Lin Xue is extremely worried. In terms of her identity, although she is no worse than Bai Yunfei, she will retaliate no matter how powerful your identity is! "Come with him, we''ll wait for him to retaliate. This guy, if he doesn''t retaliate, I look down on him!" Qin Mo grinned, revealing an aura of hegemony. Both Chen Wen, Sun Wu and Lin Xue were shocked. From Qin Mo, Lin Xue felt an inexplicable sense of security. In the evening, Lin Xue told Lin Zhentian about it. In response, Lin Zhentian slapped the table and stood up. The whole person was furious: "what a white family, they dare to tease Lao Tzu''s daughter on Lao Tzu''s territory. I''m really tired of living!" "Bai Yunfei, right? As long as you dare to step into Lao Tzu''s territory again, I promise you that you will never come back!" Lin Zhentian is very angry. In fact, Lin Zhentian has heard about Bai Yunfei, because this guy is notorious. He looks like a dog. He is actually a beast in clothes and does things inferior to animals. Lin Zhentian has repeatedly heard the people in this area complain bitterly that the girl of whose family has been harmed by Bai Yunfei. These, at first Lin Zhentian just a little attention, not too much attention. But today, Bai Yunfei has completely touched his bottom line! Lin Xue''s mother left early. From childhood to adulthood, he pulled Lin Xue so hard. The whole Lin family is just father and daughter. The others are the warriors he invited. Apart from the fact that the Lin family is so famous and powerful in economy, part of the reason is that these warriors are in charge. Of course, most of these warriors have cooperative relations with Lin Zhentian, and many of them are his friends. For various reasons, the other two families, no matter how much they look down on the Lin family, dare not do anything about them. At ordinary times, they are crazy to test Lin Zhentian''s bottom line and try to provoke him. But it doesn''t work. Lin Zhentian''s mind, in addition to the industry, is to care for his daughter. What Bai Yunfei has done makes him unforgivable. Lin Xue was also startled. This was the first time she had seen her father so angry since she was so old. "White House, right? Wait and see for me!" Lin Zhentian said coldly. "Master Lin, in fact, it''s no big deal!" "Bai Yunfei is still in bed and can''t get out of bed!" Qin Mo smiles and stands aside. Lin Zhentian then reacted and looked at Qin Mo in a bit of amazement: "the meaning of the words..." Just now Lin Xue told him about it, but he didn''t care much. After all, as Lin Xue''s bodyguard, his duty is to protect Lin Xue''s safety and teach Bai Yunfei a lesson. But now, according to Qin Mo, Lin Zhentian suddenly feels that things are not simple. "That guy can''t get out of bed without ten days and a half a month!" Qin Mo simply explained that he would be rewarded with a few mouthfuls. He was assigned to fan his brain. His head was injured. It was difficult for him to have the ability to act in ten days and a half months. Of course, Qin Mo was naturally generous and taught him a lesson. Lin Zhentian''s face stagnated, and his eyes were also startled. I didn''t expect that Qin Mo was more cruel than him. He was directly crippled by Bai Yunfei! Well, this is the retribution of this guy. It''s long overdue! "You did the right thing!" Lin Zhentian nodded. However, it''s troublesome. If Bai Yunfei is broken, the Bai family will definitely not give up. This matter can''t be settled like this. Forget it, after all, it''s their fault, and it won''t be our Lin family who will suffer! What do they want to do? My Lin family will follow! Lin Zhentian''s eyes flashed an overbearing light. At this moment, Bai''s family was frightened. Unlike the Lin family, the other two families are prosperous.Bai Shuanglong, the owner of the Bai family, has three sons under his knees, and Bai Yunfei is the youngest. He can be said to have gathered all his favours. It is because there is no one to discipline him, and his family dotes on him excessively, which also leads to Bai Yunfei''s virtue. Because in the early years, Bai Qingyun, the elder brother of Bai Yunfei, was gifted and sent to the school of zongmen. Bai Jiangnan, the second brother of Bai Yunfei, showed a talent different from ordinary people. He was directly taken away by a large number of schools, so Bai Yunfei dared to be so arrogant. Not only that, the whole Bai family in the city, is also a horizontal existence. Many influential forces dare not offend the Bai family. Only the he family and the Lin family can make them converge. Because it is said that the background behind the two families is even more frightening. "Who beat you up like this, Feier? You say that I must avenge you and cut this guy to pieces!" Bai Shuanglong saw the appearance of Bai Yunfei, and almost didn''t startle his chin. At this time, Bai Yunfei''s face swelled more than a pig''s head, and his twisted facial features looked extremely uncoordinated. He tilted his mouth and screamed miserably. His appearance was pitiful and funny. When he woke up, he was crying with tears in his eyes, very miserable. Shocked not only by Bai Shuanglong, but also by his relatives and friends, especially his mother Huang Li, when she saw Bai Yunfei like this, she held him in her arms and cried, shouting that she must make the man pay the price. "No!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes stagnated, and he felt bad in his heart. He just had to tease and forgot to ask the names of those people. "I remember what they looked like!" Bai Yunfei''s mouth is swollen, and he says it indistinctly. "Dad will take revenge for you. Hum, who has eaten bear heart and leopard gall? Haven''t you heard of the reputation of my Bai family?" He sent for a pen and paper, and Bai Yunfei drew the picture of Qin mo. Although he is a dandy, Bai Yunfei is still a little skillful in painting. He can draw a little different from Qin Mo himself. "Well! I don''t care who you are. If you dare to provoke my Bai family, there is only one end, that is, life is not like death! " Bai Shuanglong looked at the portrait of Qin Mo, his eyes were angry, his fists were clenched, and his whole body showed a terrible dignity. Almost no one could bear the anger of Bai family. Chapter 542 Sure enough, the next day the Bai family sent someone to the Lin family''s site. A group of people, armed with steel knives and sticks, are threatening. Passers-by are avoiding them for fear of causing trouble. The leader is named Xu Fu, triangle eye, mustache, round face, looks like a natural evil spirit. Xu Fu is the housekeeper of the Bai family. He is taking people to avenge Bai Yunfei on Bai Shuanglong''s orders. Xu Fu, holding a portrait of Qin Mo in his hand, looks at the passers-by all the way. Unfortunately, the crowd here is so plain that he can''t find a man as delicate as Qin mo. This incident also quickly alarmed the Lin family. "I said, these guys will never give up!" When Lin Zhentian heard about it, he couldn''t help mentioning it. However, he was trapped by trifles and couldn''t get away. He had to entrust it to Qin mo. "Have you seen this man! You At this moment, the white family has been arrogant and domineering in the square, and countless people come to watch. Xu Fu pasted Qin Mo''s portrait on the bulletin board, pointed to the portrait and said, "this man has provoked people from my Bai family. If any of you have ever seen him, I will give him 100 liang of silver!" Then Xu Fu stretched out his hand, and a servant nearby handed him a heavy bag of silver. This scene made many mortals scream. I didn''t expect that the white family, who has always been like an Iron Rooster, should be so generous at this moment! It''s not easy. How could this beautiful man provoke the Bai family? There must be something strange about it. Some of the people with a theatrical attitude secretly measured it. "Eh, it''s this guy..." Among the noisy crowd, a voice of doubt suddenly came out. Although it was noisy, Xu Fu still heard it. "Who, just now, who made a question? Does anyone know this guy?" Xu Fu calmed down the crowd, and no one dared to say a word. "Now as long as you tell me where this guy is, the hundred Liang silver will be yours. Think about it clearly!" Xu Fu weighed the silver in his hand and looked around. "Tut Tut, even if the things of the Bai family are given to you for free, you dare not!" "I don''t want to think about the virtues of the Bai family!" "That is, what can a group of iron cocks do besides bullying the common people! " " teach a white cloud to harm the common people. Who knows who doesn''t know, and would like him to be punished! What a reward for evil All the people said were insults to the Bai family, but their voices were subtle. They all talked with their heads down and did not dare to speak in front of Xu Fu. Xu Fu''s ear power is very good, most of these words are heard in his ears, which makes his face suddenly gloomy, but he is not easy to attack. "Yo Yo, I heard someone came to me again Let''s see who it is. It''s such a big show. It''s inspiring people! " At this time, several figures came from behind the crowd, and the sound was naturally made by Qin mo. Perhaps he has adapted, and his temperament has gradually changed from restraint to openness. "Lin family, how are they?" The crowd looked back and saw several figures coming here! It was Qin Mo and Lin Xue who came. Qin Mo soon heard about it. He didn''t expect that Bai''s family had such a short memory and dared to be arrogant here! Looking at so many white family members, Lin Xue can''t help but feel afraid, suddenly took Lingdan''s hand, it seems that this will have enough sense of security. "It''s you!" When Xu Fu looked over, he recognized Qin Mo, a man who was more beautiful than the portrait painted by Bai Yunfei. Xu Fu''s face began to smile as soon as he was happy. But when he saw Lin Xue beside him, his face froze again. In particular, see Lin Xue and this boy so close. All of a sudden, Xu Fu couldn''t help being embarrassed. For the Lin family, they still have some scruples. "Miss Lin..." Seeing Lin Xue, Xu Fu said with a smile. Looking at the two people behind her, Xu Fu''s face became stiff again. His heart sank and his face was very ugly. He knew how much he had. Although he was the white housekeeper, he was just an ordinary man. Qin Mo came over to Xu Fu and swept over the portrait in his hand. His face was discontented. He raised his voice and said, "which son-of-a-bitch is this? He painted me so ugly!" Seeing this, the surrounding crowd retreated into the distance one after another, and the two families came. Now there was a good play. Smell speech, Xu Fu that originally not good-looking face, instant than eat excrement even ugly, according to Qin Mo so say, is not to his white house all scold a time. It''s not only him, but these white family members are so angry that they stare at the boy in white, hoping to cut him alive."Who are you? You dare to abuse my Bai family! Do you know how serious the consequences are! "Xu Fu said darkly, looking at Qin mo. "Yo Yo, it''s the Bai family. Look at my clumsy eyes, I didn''t recognize it for a moment!" Qin Mo left Xu Fu and deliberately said that he didn''t know these people at all, but now his feet can think of why they came. It must be revenge for Bai Yunfei! "If you know that we are the white family, don''t apologize to us, or I will tell you that today is over!" Xu Fu''s triangle eyes were hooked and his toes were high. "Eh, how can I remember that someone said that yesterday, but unfortunately, that guy..." Qin Mo said and shook his head, making a look of pity. This scene made Xu Fu very angry. "Boy, it''s you who beat my white master!" Xu Fu said directly. "Oh, yes, it''s my son who beat me. That uneducated local ruffian deserves to be beaten. I''m light on it..." As soon as these words came out, the scene was filled with exclamations. Not only Lin Xue, Chen Wen, Sun Wu, Rao Shi, but also all the Bai family members were staring at Qin mo. "You''re looking for death!" Xu Fu was completely infuriated. He said with a gloomy face, gritting his teeth, and clucking his fists. The next second, Lin Xue pretty face suddenly flustered up, looking at Xu Fu, voice crisp said: "what do you want to do!" Xu Fu frowned, his face tangled, and turned to look at Lin Xue: "Miss Lin, what''s the relationship between this boy and your Lin family?" If it wasn''t for the Lin family, he would have been cut alive! "Well, this is Miss Ben''s Insurance Bodyguard! Do you have any comments? " Lin Xue talks to the side of the mouth, thought to immediately change the way. "This..." It''s difficult for Xu Fu to deal with it. If Lin Xue says so, he has nothing to do with Qin Mo! Lin family, after all, he did not want to move, not to mention Xu Fu looks at Chen Wen and Sun Wu behind Lin Xue. With these two people here, he depends on how arrogant Qin Mo is. He can''t help it! Xu Fu has no choice but to feel worse than eating dog excrement. The Bai family is even more angry. Qin Mo''s eyes have long been very unhappy. If it wasn''t for Xu Fu''s order, they wouldn''t dare to move, or they would have cramped and skinned the boy Chapter 543 "Miss Lin, please give an account to our Bai family as soon as possible, otherwise, we will not give up!" Xu Fu glared at Qin Mo fiercely, then turned to Lin Xue and said. Although they are very upset, they have to calm down. Although there are many of them, if they really start, they will suffer. What''s more, it''s still Lin''s territory. If anything happens, they have to bear all the consequences. "This "Lin Xue wants to talk, but he just wants to talk, but the next moment is interrupted by Qin mo. "What a white family, what a prestige!" Qin Mo pressed step by step, staring at Xu Fu, said: "Bai Yunfei that rubbish, dare to be rude to my miss Lin, I as a bodyguard, naturally want to give him a little color to see." "Oh, so it''s reasonable for you to despise my miss Lin in my Lin family''s territory?" Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the two sharp lights in his pupils came to Xu Fu. ¡±We are bullied by you on our own territory. We can''t even defend ourselves? Is it right to be bullied by you? " "Bah, what a white family, what a bully!" Qin Mo pressed him step by step and asked three questions in succession. For a moment, Xu Fu was dumbfounded on the spot. The masses around them can''t help but raise their thumbs and praise them. Xu Fu reacted and swallowed his saliva. After a rational analysis, Xu Fu''s face changed and became more ugly. Who could have thought it would be like this. It turns out that they are the first to make mistakes. Now, they have to swallow their teeth! Xu Fu didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would offend Lin Xue Lin family daughter, is this guy blind. Bah, this guy, I don''t know what Lin family''s daughter looks like. One day, he only knows how to spend time and drink. It''s a dream of brothel! Xu Fu is already scolding Bai Yunfei in his heart. As Qin Mo said, this guy''s education quality is as bad as shit. However, as the housekeeper of the Bai family, Xu Fu had to bear it alone. "Let''s go!" Xu Fu said to the white family. These guys are very angry and dissatisfied. But what can they do? This is a waste of time. This matter, Xu Fu thought, or with baishuanglong said the most important. "Take your time, no see off!" Qin Mo sneered, back to Xu Fu, momentum is still overbearing. Xu Fu called, a group of white family disheartened, dejected to leave, appears quite embarrassed. "Hum, Lin family, right..." Xu Fu gives Qin Mo a cold look and leaves with the Bai family. All of a sudden, the masses applauded, it is really rare to see the white family to eat shriveled appearance, this scene, is really happy. The masses praised Qin Mo and others one after another. The Lin family has always been their most respected. "Well, what''s the matter here? It''s so busy!" At this time, a motorcade passed by the square street. Suddenly, the motorcade stopped and a clear and curious voice rang. "Eh, Xiaoxue, why are you here?" In a short time, a group of people quickly came down from the motorcade. Looking at them, a pretty girl in a pink skirt and a pair of ponytails, just like the stars, came towards the center of the square at this moment. Lin Xue is also face dew happy, toward surprised to ask: "Wan son, how did you come back?" After approaching, the girl is actually a slender hand to pull up Lin Xue. They are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. They ask for each other''s warm and cold, and completely put the others aside. But Qin Mo put his attention on the team and looked at these people. He easily felt that there were many warriors in the team. Qin Mo himself is also very confused, for these abilities, he seems to have from the time of remembering, until now also don''t understand what is going on. "Wow Xiaoxue, this This, wow... " The next moment, when the girl saw Qin Mo, her eyes were straight, as if she would bite people, staring at Qin mo. indeed, with Qin Mo''s appearance, few people in this city can compare with Qi. "Wang Wan!" Lin Xue looks at the girl like a fool. She gets angry next moment and raises her voice to drink. The girl named Wang Wan stares at Qin Mo, with thousands of little stars shining in her eyes. For a moment, she is salivating. "Wang Wan! You''ve gone too far Seeing Wang Wan''s appearance, she keeps staring at Qin mo. Lin Xue''s face is a little bad. She reaches out to cover Wang Wan''s eyes, which makes Wang Wan react. "What, Xiaoxue, handsome boy, don''t you see..." Wang Wan shook his horse''s tail and straightened up a little. His big witty eyes were still looking at Qin Mo secretly."Look Lin Xuejiao had a drink. "Tut Tut, what''s the matter? I think it''s none of your business to be handsome!" Wang Wan has a bad smile on his face. The next moment, he seems to be aware of something and suddenly looks at Lin Xue unkindly. "Oh, Xiaoxue, no! Is it... " She seemed to be guessing something. "What..." Let Wang Wan say so, Lin Xue is also associate with what, pretty face brush red up. "It''s not what you want, he''s just, just my bodyguard We''ve only known each other for a few days... " Lin Xue blurted out the explanation and appeared flustered. "Oh, I know, I know!" Wang Wan looks like I know everything. "Wang Wan! I''ll ignore you when you''re like this! " Lin Xue directly speechless, had to come up with a killer. "All right, all right! You''re kidding Wang Wan is right to, secretly looking at Qin Mo, secretly said absolutely. "Why are you back?" Lin Xue asked. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for two years. Don''t you want me back?" Wang Wan said And Qin Mo''s eyes, always in this line of motorcade. Qin Mo frowned slightly when he saw a guard with a knife beside the girl. He was upright, standing like a green pine, dressed in a black boa robe, full of vigor, eyebrows like green mountains, eyes like stars and moon, and his cold and extraordinary face was full of dignity. The clothes and hair were floating, and there was no wind. The whole person stood there, with a suffocating momentum all over his body. There was a sabre on his waist, with a sharp breath, and a Xin character was clearly engraved on the handle of the sabre. When Qin Mo''s eyes met, he showed a kind smile. Lin Xue meets Wang Wan''s old friend and talks tirelessly. Qin Mo then realized that this caravan was a caravan that was running around the big cities and doing a lot of business, and this caravan belonged to the chamber of Commerce. Like all the members, this chamber of commerce also has a certain influence in the city. Although it is a little weaker than all the members, in terms of its real strength, these chambers of commerce are not inferior to all the members, and even they are slightly afraid of it. The only terror of the chamber of commerce is that they are doing business everywhere, and they have strong people from all over the world. Once these people come together, they are an earth shaking force. Therefore, generally no one would dare to easily provoke the chamber of Commerce. Chapter 544 Qin Mo learned that Wang Wan''s chamber of Commerce was called Beiyue chamber of Commerce. Wang Beichen, the president of Beiyue chamber of Commerce, is Wang Wan''s father. As the president of Beiyue chamber of Commerce, Wang Beichen''s prestige is beyond doubt, and he is well-known among the major economic and trade circles. Wang Wan is the apple of Wang Beichen''s eye, and his identity is naturally unattainable. Looking at Lin Xue and Wang Wan talking and laughing, Qin Mo seems a bit at a loss. Later, Qin Mo learned that the Lin family and the Beiyue chamber of commerce also have a certain cooperative relationship, and Lin Xue and Wang Wan have become intimate friends who have nothing to talk about. Unfortunately, Beiyue chamber of Commerce doesn''t come back to Xuanwu city several times a year, so the chance for Lin Xue and Wang Wan to meet each other is getting less and less. This caravan is just one of the caravans of Beiyue chamber of Commerce. From their conversation, Qin Mo knows that this time, the caravan of Beiyue also stayed in Xuanwu city for a period of time. The happiest is Lin Xue and Wang Wan. They seldom see each other for a long time. This time, we should get together. The innocent friendship is so simple. Seeing Wang Wan, Lin Xue soon forgot Qin mo. "Miss, it''s time for us to go!" Before long, Wang Wan side that Xuan robe man voice gently reminds. "Ah, uncle Xin, you go back first. Anyway, you are all in the city. Are you afraid that I will encounter any danger?" Wang Wan voice a little dissatisfied to return a way, hard to meet with Lin Xue once, but she did not want to separate with her. The man in the black robe hears the words and looks at Qin Mo behind Lin Xue. They look at each other and show a bitter smile. They are helpless. Two fairies walking hand in hand in front of the street, behind a line of motorcade slowly behind, momentum is very huge, passers-by have to give way, this battle, a look is not simple ah, who dares to provoke "You go back first!" The xuanpao man ordered the convoy to arrive, and the convoy immediately turned around and left. In the city, the chamber of Commerce had its own residence, so that the caravan could stay. "You two should go back first." Qin Mo turned to Chen Wen and Sun Wu and said that they were left out in the cold all the time without any sense of existence. Of course, they were used to it. Their duty was to protect Lin Xue. With Qin Mo''s suggestion, they nodded and left immediately. They didn''t worry about Qin mo. although Qin Mo had just arrived, his ability was not comparable to theirs. With Qin Mo by Lin Xue''s side, they had nothing to do with him. What''s more They looked at the guy behind Wang Wan. They were surprised. Beiyue chamber of Commerce, they have heard, Wang Wan''s identity is self-evident, she and Lin Xue so good, Lin Xue what accident, that is the real strange thing. They went back safely. Qin Mo and the man called Uncle Xin by Wang Wan are like two footmen following behind them. They talk and laugh. They go shopping all afternoon, but they are not tired. On the contrary, they are Qin Mo and uncle Xin. They are full of things, which shows their duty as footmen. "Oh Where are you going Lin Xue and Qin Mo are walking hand in hand in front of each other, while Qin and Mo are following each other. Suddenly, a group of people blocked the way. The first man, in his twenties, was a scholar. He was handsome and elegant in green clothes. Behind him, he was just a man in black. He was so plain that it was hard to attract people''s attention. "Do you care where we go?" Wang Wan raised his eyes to see this person, his face seemed a little impatient. "Wan''er, don''t say that. Be polite to others!" Lin Xue said to Wang Wan in a low voice. "Oh, I didn''t notice. It was Miss Lin! I''m so disrespectful The young man looked at Lin Xue, his face changed, and he saluted next moment. In the eyes of Qin Mo and uncle Xin, they look at each other and smile, carrying big and small bags. They stand by and watch the play with great interest. "Do you know me?" Lin Xue looks puzzled. "Oh, look at my memory. I forgot to introduce myself. Hello, Miss Lin, I''m Helong, from he''s family! I''ve heard so much about Miss Lin. I saw her today. She really deserves her reputation. She looks like a fairy! " The young man introduced himself. "Family he?" Lin Xuedun suddenly realized and nodded a little. "He Jia? Which he family Wang Wan asked with an ignorant face. He long''s face was slightly embarrassed, and said: "since we are so predestined, let''s invite them to the best restaurant in the city and have a drink today." "Oh, sorry, we don''t drink!" Wang Wan gave a sneer, and he laughed. The next moment, he said rudely: "good dog is out of the way, get out of the way! " Lin Xue also understood he long''s thoughts and stopped talking.He long''s face was slightly gloomy, and he still invited him with a smile: "if you don''t drink, you can use some food. It''s OK to make a friend." "Well, I said, how can you be so shameless! I told you I''m not interested. Don''t be a pug and stay with us all day long! " The next moment, Wang Wan finally impatient, directly broke out, Qin Mo is also slightly silly, did not expect that this little girl is not easy to provoke! He long had a funny smile on his face. He was stunned at the same place. I didn''t expect that the girl had such a personality! But I like Hey, hey The next moment, he long''s face showed an evil smile. "I don''t even give face to the he family. Miss Lin, do you think there is no one in the he family?" He raised his voice and looked at Lin Xue. Although he didn''t dare to move Lin Xue, this girl can play as much as he wants. No one can manage it! Hey, hey, it''s a double ponytail. I like Thinking, he long swallowed saliva, revealing a sinister smile. "If you dare, let''s have a try!" Wang Wan squints at he long, shows a sneer, holds his hands, and is not afraid. "Try it, try it!" With that, he long grabbed them! Bang! "Ah The next moment, a figure flashed by, accompanied by a scream, he long''s figure flew out. "He''s a great family! "Qin Mo made a decisive move and didn''t give he long any time to react. He stood beside Lin Xue and was domineering. Uncle Xin also stepped forward quickly and stood beside Wang Wan. In fact, he wanted to do it just now, but the young man even wanted to do it faster. Qin Mo stares at he long with a bad face. In his opinion, he long is no different from Bai Yunfei. He is just a well-dressed animal. He long smashed on the ground, fell a dog gnawing mud, and got up in a mess, looking at Lin Xue and Qin Mo who suddenly appeared. "Smelly boy, what do you mean? You dare to take care of my business!" He long looked at Qin Mo and said angrily. "Ha ha, he''s family, right? Haven''t you heard from Bai Yunfei?" Qin Mo grinned, showing his white teeth and sneering. Chapter 545 "White clouds fly?" He long is full of question marks. He has no idea what Qin Mo is talking about. What does this have to do with Bai Yunfei? "Don''t talk to me, boy. You dare to beat me. You''re dead today!" He long wiped his mouth and found that his hands were full of blood. The next moment, he became furious and stared at Qin Mo fiercely. He said fiercely. Qin Mo rubbed his ears and seemed a little impatient. Sure enough, everyone''s children have this virtue. You''re dead, you''re dead! "Do you have anything else to say?" Qin Mo hugged him with both hands and disdained him. He didn''t look at him at all. "He San, you give me up, take care of this boy!" He long angry way, direct order nearby that bodyguard. "Young master, I think we''d better not provoke the Lin family!" Looking at Uncle Xin, the bodyguard could not help but shrink his head and look at Qin mo. there was another wave in his heart. He was Helong''s bodyguard, but he was also a warrior. He could feel the difference between them. "What''s the matter, he San? Dare to resist my young master''s orders. I don''t think you want to stay in he''s house any more!" He long has already been furious. How can he manage so much. First of all, two girls talk to each other, and then this smelly boy meddles in his business. How can he bear this kind of anger! He San has to obey He Long''s orders. If he long gets angry, he can''t get along in he''s family. In the face of Qin Mo and others, he San steps out. "Where are you from, son of a bitch? Go away. Can you talk here?" He San said with a stiff head and raised his hand to Qin mo. "Tut Tut, do it!" Qin Mo shows a smile. The next moment he is as fast as lightning. He grabs he San''s neck and throws him out easily. It can be said that he can''t fight back. This scene, immediately let he long stay! "You, what do you want to do?" He long''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, he, the bodyguard of the warrior, was vulnerable to attack in front of the boy! "It should be what you want to do! Tut tut Qin Mo laughs jokingly. He long suddenly feels a burst of fear, can''t help but back a few steps. Qin Mo rolled up his sleeves and laughed. When Lin Xuedun realized something, he quickly pulled Wang Wan to the back. Pop! Qin Mo came forward, flying with his right hand, beating Helong''s face hard! Just like Bai Yunfei at that time, before long, he long''s whole face was swollen, and his whole body was even more bloated. The second daughter was beside her, and her face was wonderful. Wang Wan, in particular, had a beautiful smile. It seemed that her happiness came from He Long''s pain! He San got up from the ground, and when he saw this scene, he turned pale, but it didn''t help, because he knew how many kilos he was, how could he be the opponent of the boy, and he didn''t go up to fight! For a moment, Qin Mo stopped. "Get out of here. I''m sick of my hands when I hit you!" Qin Mo wiped his hand with disgust and spat at he long. He longnao melon seeds are buzzing, with stars in his eyes. He turns several circles in place, and finally loads them on the ground all at once. "Pick up your tail and roll. No matter who you are, if you dare to show up to me again, I won''t be so polite!" Qin Mo looks at he San shivering to one side, and his voice drinks coldly. He long can''t get out of bed in three or five days. He three chicks peck rice like nod, such as general amnesty, will faint he long shoulder, piss away from here. "Great Wang Wan looks at Qin Mo and smiles with a look of appreciation. "Xiaoxue, you can, you bodyguard, compare with Uncle Xin''s!" Wang Wan said to Lin Xue that although the voice was subtle, it still fell in Qin Mo''s ear, for which Qin Mo just shrugged helplessly. Uncle Xin also cast a surprised look at Qin mo. unexpectedly, this boy is not so simple. He San was a real martial arts master just now. I didn''t expect that he would not be able to make a move in this boy''s hands! Uncle Xin looked at Qin Mo, and his eyes were filled with curiosity. "We should go back, too!" Lin Xue was a little afraid of coming. After this, she became more dependent on Qin Mo Di. "That guy won''t give up!" Wang Wan turned his lips. "He''s from the he family..." Lin Xue is worried. "Ha ha, how about the he family? Is it very prestige? A white family, a he family, since I can''t manage my family well, I don''t want to bother. Help them to discipline well!" Qin Mo will roll the sleeve of the old high, said in a threatening manner. They looked at Qin Mo, and several black lines appeared on their faces at the same time. This guy, is he really in trouble.Wang Wan, in particular, looked curious. Had it not been for what happened just now, she would have thought Qin Mo was a madman. The setting sun is about to fall, and a few faint rays of light dot the road piecemeal. In the middle of the journey, several people go their separate ways. Lin Xue and Wang Wan are reluctant to part. Wang Wan and uncle Xin go back to their caravan, while Lin Xue and Qin Mo go home. At this time, he''s home. "Lin family!" He Qingtian, the head of the he family, looks at he long, who has been beaten to a pig''s head on the ground. He pats the table and stands up. His wife Zhao Ying holds he long and cries out that he must be the master. This situation, this scene, and the White House a few days ago, how similar! "The Lin family, it''s too deceiving! Don''t think that if your family has a big business, you really don''t pay attention to people! " He Qingtian clenched his fist and said angrily. He soon learned that Bai Yunfei, the youngest son of the Bai family, had been beaten. Now he couldn''t get out of bed. He was still laughing at others. Now it''s his turn! Needless to say, these two things must have been done by one person. "Lin Zhentian, I''ve recorded this account. Sooner or later, I''ll let you pay the price!" He Qingtian gritted his teeth. "But how did the North moon chamber of Commerce come?" He Qingtian suddenly frowned and thought about something. He has heard about the name of Beiyue chamber of Commerce. It was only two years ago that Beiyue chamber of Commerce came here last time. Is there any business opportunity this time? Bai family, Bai Shuanglong looks angry. Knowing that the beater was from the Lin family, Bai Shuanglong was unnatural. "Bai Yunfei, this rubbish! It''s not good to tease anyone, even to tease Lin Xue! It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail! Well The white frost dragon scolded angrily, and finally sighed heavily. That''s what he said, but Bai Yunfei is his own son after all. He can''t just sit back and take revenge! "Lin Zhentian, wait for me. I''ll find you to settle this account sooner or later." There is a gloomy light in the white frost longan, which seems to be thinking about something. Then, Bai Shuanglong also learned about Beiyue chamber of Commerce. Their team arrived in Xuanwu City, which made the white frost longan shine. Beiyue chamber of commerce appeared. There must be a huge business opportunity. They can''t miss this good opportunity! Chapter 546 The coming of Beiyue chamber of commerce also made Lin Zhentian pay attention to it. It can be said that the emergence of Beiyue chamber of Commerce has made the Lin family brilliant. Two years ago, the Lin family was only a little famous in Xuanwu city. Without the opportunity of Beiyue chamber of Commerce, how could the Lin family grow up to the present level. This is the origin of the relationship between the Lin family and Beiyue chamber of Commerce. Hearing that Beiyue chamber of Commerce came here again, Lin Zhentian couldn''t sit still. The next day, he immediately put off his work and led Lin Xue to visit Beiyue caravan in person. This time, the manager of Beiyue caravan is an old man over the age of Huajia. His name is Chen Chu. It is said that he is a real master of the king of Wu. Although he is in his prime, he is still fierce. He is full of spirit and can''t see a trace of his old style. Heard that Lin Zhentian came to visit, Uncle Wang Wanxin and several other people with a little status also welcomed. "I''ve met Mr. Chen! I''ve met Miss Wang In the hall, several people sat down in order. Lin Zhentian clasped his hands and bowed to Chen, Wang Wan and other people with status. A few people saluted back one after another. They sat down and talked and laughed. Lin Xue is pulled aside by Wang Wan immediately, two wenches don''t know where to play again. Qin Mo has no choice but to follow and do his duty. To Qin Mo''s surprise, uncle Xin also follows Wang Wan and never leaves. It seems that uncle Xin is equivalent to Wang Wan''s bodyguard. Qin Mo looks at Uncle Xin with an obscure smile and nods. Two girls in front of hand in hand, while chatting and laughing. Qin Mo and uncle Xin followed him for a distance. They were silent all the way. "Young man, it''s not easy!" Suddenly, uncle Xin spoke, breaking the silence in the air. Qin Mo looked at Uncle Xin''s face and was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what he was saying. "What''s not simple, uncle? Can you speak in a simpler way?" Qin moru looked at Uncle Xin just like the second monk in law. "Still? Young man, there is no need in front of me Uncle Xin''s thick eyebrows picked slightly, showing an inexplicable smile. "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Qin can''t laugh or cry, but he is helpless in his heart. This uncle says these words to him for no reason. If he doesn''t, everyone will be confused! Uncle Xin didn''t speak. He just frowned. The next moment he suddenly took out his hand, pulled out his sabre, and with a flash of light, he cleaved toward Qin mo. Qin Mo dodged, dodged the sharp knife, jumped to one side and exclaimed, "uncle, what are you doing? Do I have a grudge against you?" Qin Mo stares at Uncle Xin and grabs his white clothes. With Uncle Xin''s knife, although he hides, his clothes are not so lucky. They are damaged in several places. "I want to understand why you have such strength to stay in a small family of ordinary people!" Uncle Xin took a look at Qin Mo, took back the cold and sharp knife, and shook his head. He couldn''t see through Qin Mo''s real strength. "I just want to go to Tianyan Pavilion! But I seem to have lost a lot of memory and forgotten a lot of things! " Uncle Xin''s words immediately made Qin Mo fall into meditation. For a long time, Qin Mo just said it slowly. Tianyan Pavilion! Uncle Xin thought for a while. His eyes moved and he looked at Qin mo. the next moment, his face was shocked. "What do you do in that big gate? Are you from Tianyan pavilion?" Uncle Xin looks puzzled and looks at Qin Mo, but his heart is magnificent. "Do you know where Tianyan Pavilion is?" Qin Mo is a face of great joy, can''t wait to ask. Uncle Xin shook his head: "I just heard the reputation of Tianyan Pavilion. How can I know the position of such a big sect?" Smell speech, Qin Mo Dun as if was poured a basin of cold water, immediately sighed. "What are you two doing?" Lin Xue and Wang Wan were startled by their movements and looked back at them. "Miss Lin, we''re just fighting!" Qin Mo had an idea and gave uncle Xin a look. Uncle Xin immediately understood, and showed a smile, which was also Ying he''s response: "yes, two ladies, we''re fighting!" "Oh, competition..." Wang Wan looked at them with a smile on his playful face. His voice dragged on for a long time. "How can we stop! Go on Wang Wan made a gesture for them to continue, showing a look of watching the play. Looking at Wang Wan''s unkind expression, Qin Morton knew that this strange little girl must have come up with some ghost idea. "Come on, continue to fight, don''t stop!" Wang Wan pulled Lin Xue and immediately stood in front of them. Uncle Xin looked at Qin Mo, and Qin Mo''s expression suddenly stagnated. This girl, unexpectedly hit the idea to them! "That''s not good!" Qin Mo waved his hand, pulled his mouth and laughed."What''s wrong? You should continue to fight. I''d like to see if my bodyguard is powerful or Xiaoxue''s bodyguard is powerful!" Wang Wan turned his lips and disdained that he didn''t mean to let Qin Mo go. Qin Mo looks at Lin Xue and looks as if she is asking for help. Lin Xue also shrugs her shoulders and even says, "Qin Mo, you can compete with Uncle Xin to satisfy Wan er''s curiosity." Qin Morton felt helpless, he didn''t want to fight with Uncle Xin, because he was afraid that he would hurt uncle Xin if he didn''t control his strength properly! Since the second daughter so strongly demanded, then he had to offend. Uncle Xin nodded, for Wang Wan''s request, it has always been responsive. Two people stand opposite each other, Xin uncle let out gas field, around suddenly rolled up a strong wind. What makes him feel very strange is that there is no breath on the boy in front of him. "Offended!" Qin Mo stepped back. They looked at each other and rushed to each other the next moment. Bang bang! Surging and powerful sound of the impact, the two bodies like a dragon dance, instant fight dozens of times. All of a sudden, it''s not even up and down! Uncle Xin''s face is gradually dignified down, why from beginning to end he didn''t feel this boy release any breath. What''s more, this boy''s body has reached such a terrible level! This is the first time he has encountered such a strange situation. If you want to say that Qin is a warrior, he doesn''t believe it when he is killed. If you want to say that he is a warrior, he doesn''t have the breath of a half silk warrior. Well, let me try your background in this competition. "Young man, I want to be serious. Swords have no eyes. You can be careful!" Uncle Xin thought to himself that the next moment he would move. The sabre with the character Xin engraved on the handle of his waist turned into a white awn and appeared in his hand. The body of the sabre went to Qin mo. In an instant, a sharp sword came to Qin Mo! Qin Mo''s face changed. I didn''t expect that uncle would come with him. Facing this knife, Qin Mo retreated a few steps, his fists were full of strength, and he smashed it out. The next moment, the sword will disappear! Seeing this scene, uncle Xin was shocked again, and his eyes showed incredible light. The boy broke his sword with two fists! Chapter 547 Uncle Xin''s face became more and more dignified. The boy''s strangeness was beyond his imagination. He knew that if he continued to fight, he would fall into the disadvantage, so he put the knife away, with a wry smile on his face, and immediately lost his fighting spirit. "I lost!" Uncle Xin''s face grinned bitterly. Qin Mo''s face was stunned. He scratched his head and was puzzled. Second daughter is also staring at this scene, in their eyes, the two talents just started two moves, how to end it. Wang Wan, in particular, asked unconvinced: "Uncle Xin, no, how can you be defeated by this boy?" Uncle Xin clasped his fist and said solemnly: "Miss, I''m not really his opponent!" Wang Wan immediately put away his smiley face and looked at Qin Mo solemnly. Since uncle Xin said that, it must show that the boy still has some skills. Although she doesn''t admit defeat, she has to turn her lips. I didn''t expect to help a beggar in Linxue street. He was such a powerful guy. "Well, well, it''s just a duel!" Lin Xue smiles and takes Wang Wan''s hand to comfort him. Although Qin Mo looks puzzled, he still shakes his sleeve and looks indifferent. Several hours later, Lin Zhentian and others said goodbye. And Lin Xue is forced to stay together by Wang Wan, two people as inseparable in general. Lin Zhentian just told Qin Mo that it was necessary to ensure Lin Xue''s safety, while he went to business places with several bodyguards. "Oh, it''s not the master Lin! How nice to meet you here As soon as he left the camp of Beiyue caravan, Lin Zhentian saw a group of people coming towards here. The middle-aged man, with a yellow robe, a dignified beard and a pair of tiger eyes, saw Lin Zhentian with a sarcastic look on his face. This guy is not the master of the Bai family. Who is Bai Shuanglong! Smell speech, Lin Zhentian show a smile, looking at the cloudy sky, tone cold to: "tut Tut, today''s weather is really good! I can''t believe I met the white master! " Bai Shuanglong''s face was stiff, and a cold hum came from his nose. His tone was not good and he said, "master Lin, I have something to do today. See you another day!" "So coincidentally, I have something to do, so I won''t disturb master Bai. I''ll go first!" Lin Zhentian also said that as soon as his voice fell, he took the lead in leaving. Bai Shuanglong''s face was ugly, then he showed a sneer and said: "let you be crazy first, and then Hum Naturally, the purpose of his trip is the North moon caravan. If he has an agreement with the North moon caravan, it will be of great benefit to his Bai family''s business. He doesn''t want to give up this kind of benefit. "Welcome, welcome!" Several middle-aged people came to welcome Bai Shuanglong and others. "You''re in charge!" Bai Shuanglong and several other senior members of the Bai family sat down, and Bai Shuang asked. "We''re in charge of something. We''ve gone out temporarily. We''ll be acting for you for the time being!" North month caravan a green dress person says, words also arrive is polite. The white frost dragon looks a little uncomfortable, but it''s only a moment. The next second, he says with a smile: "it''s not in the way, it''s all the same!" Naturally, what the Bai family wants to talk about is the business and economic issues. The Bai family wants to cooperate with the Beiyue caravan to create the best profits. The people in Qingyi think twice about this matter, or postpone the decision until the steward comes back. Before long, the Bai family left. Bai Shuanglong asked Beiyue caravan to think more about it. The people in Qingyi kept prevaricating and finally fooled the Bai family. "Qin Mo!" Before Bai Shuang Long left, he suddenly saw a figure! At this moment, Lin Xue and Wang Wangang enter the lobby through the back door. The white figure immediately attracted his eyes. When he saw the man''s face clearly, Bai Shuanglong''s face became ugly. However, because this is the residence of Beiyue caravan after all, he is not easy to attack. He has to resist anger and leave. He did not expect that Lin Xue and Qin mo were here. Thinking of Lin Zhentian, Bai Shuanglong suddenly realized. Then a fierce light appeared in his eyes. Qin Mo saw the light in the white frost longan and looked at the figure he left. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. However, he didn''t say much about it. He just wanted to ensure the safety of Lin Xue. Similarly, not long after the Bai family left, the he family came, apparently for the same reason. In this regard, the people in Qingyi didn''t talk too much with them. They just prevaricate and perfunctory. The specific things still depend on their decisions. They are just subordinates and can''t decide much. The he family left unhappily. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk it over!" Not far from the North moon caravan, a figure embraces his hands and waits. "Master Bai, what are you doing here?" He Qingtian looks at this figure and asks in doubt. "The talk is over, isn''t it?" The white frost dragon smiles and comes forward.He Qingtian frowned and asked, "why do you come to mock me?" "To tell you the truth, I''m not talking about it! But it seems that someone is ahead of us all Bai Shuanglong had no choice. "What do you mean by that?" He Qingtian is at a loss. "I think we can find a place to have a good talk!" Bai Shuanglong proposed to come. "What to talk about? What can we talk about?" He Qingtian said. "Don''t think I don''t know about Helong!" Bai Shuanglong''s face showed a touch of ridicule. He Qingtian suddenly became serious: "what are you going to talk about?" Bai Shuanglong''s eyes indicate a change of place. He Qingtian immediately told his followers to go back first. They found a place to sit and talk. "Before me, Lin Zhentian had been to Beiyue caravan!" Bai Shuanglong lightly sipped his tea and said intentionally or unintentionally. "The implication is that the North moon caravan has reached an agreement with the Lin family!" He Qingtian''s face was suddenly unhappy. Why is it the Lin family again? They are the first to do everything for the Lin family. "I was in Beiyue caravan, and I saw the apple of Lin Zhentian''s eye, and the guy who beat your son!" Bai Shuanglong said softly. "What does the Lin family want to do? Does it want to be the only one! No, if we go on like this, the status of our two families will decline sooner or later! Sooner or later, the Lin family will ride over our two families! " He Qingtian is indignant and dissatisfied with this. "The Lin family has developed rapidly in the last two years. If we don''t show him some color, he will really ride on our heads to pee and shit! Not long after that, Bai Yunfei was beaten by Qin Mo, a member of the Lin family. Now he can''t get out of bed! " Bai Shuang Long had a bitter face, but he was thoroughly disgusted with the Lin family. "No, we have to give the Lin family some color to see, otherwise we really think our two families are easy to get into trouble!" He Qingtian pats the table, tiger eyes stare angry way. "I have an idea, I can rub the prestige of talin Zhentian!" There was a light of success in the white frost longan, so he made a suggestion. His face gradually showed a haze like smile and waved to he Qingtian. He Qingtian came close to his ears. The white frost dragon whispered. They didn''t know what plot they were planning. Chapter 548 Towards evening, the setting sun sets at dusk, and the autumn water reflects the red mountains. Beiyue caravan is stationed. "Young man, how old are you this year?" In a secluded room, an old man with green hair was sitting like a dark bell, and his whole body exuded a kind of standing momentum. Opposite the table, a young man in white showed his doubts. "Master, actually I don''t know how old I am!" Qin Mo was the man in white. In the afternoon, he was brought to see the old man by Uncle Xin. As for why the old man wanted to see him, he didn''t know. And this old man is Chen Chu, the manager of Beiyue caravan! Hearing Qin Mo''s words, Chen Chumei frowned and his face was slightly dissatisfied. "You don''t even know how old you are. You''re fooling me!" Chen Chu''s face was slightly displeased and stood up slightly. as like as two peas, he was able to see Qin Mo because he and his child were exactly alike. "Master, is it necessary for me to deceive you?" Qin Mo said, how can these old people who seem to be highly respected be all this virtue! "Good!" Chen Chu nodded. "Master, what are you calling me for?" Qin Mo seems a little impatient, but he still keeps his temper. "You are like a man when he was young!" Chen Chu sat down and took a sip of the wine. Looking at Qin Mo, his eyes showed a light of vicissitudes, as if he had returned to that period. "Who, that''s a boy''s pleasure!" Qin Mo clasped his fist, raised his wine and offered a toast to the old man. "It''s very similar indeed!" Looking at Qin Mo''s face, Chen Chu could not help murmuring. Chen Chu has been staring at him all the time. Qin Mo can''t help shivering and feels uncomfortable. "If it''s OK, I''ll leave first!" After a drink, Qin Mo stood up and planned to leave. Chen Chu''s eyes moved a little, and the wine cup he raised to his mouth suddenly stopped. With a little bit of luck, the next moment of the wine cup was like a flash of lightning, flying straight to the back of Qin Mo''s head. Chen Chu''s mouth smile, he is testing Qin mo. Qin Mo just walked to the door, suddenly a huge breath came from behind. It is just subconsciously hand back a stretch, suddenly a wine cup into the hand! Qin Mo looked at the scene and turned around curiously. Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and the posture of throwing the wine cup suddenly stopped. In his opinion, the wine cup was as fast as lightning, and it was impossible for a general warrior to catch it. However, the boy had no breath all over his body. He was not a warrior at all. How could he catch him! "And What Is that a problem? " Qin Mo shakes the glass and turns to put it on the table. "By the way, if you have time tomorrow, come here. OK, it''s OK. You can go!" The corners of Chen Chu''s mouth rose slightly, with a smile on his face. "Good bye, boy!" Although Qin Mo was puzzled, he bowed and left immediately. Chen Chu''s eyes were full of memories, and then he closed them. "Like, so like!" He pondered Leaving here, Qin Mo felt puzzled. The old man called him to bewilder him. Is it just to test him? Qin Mo thought of the scene just now, shook his head, and threw the complex out of his mind. It''s getting dark. On the horizon, a touch of Xie Hui exudes the last warmth. On the way, Qin Mo escorts Lin Xue back to Lin''s home. The dark night, like a giant beast, engulfs the light. During the day, the busy street is empty. The cold wind makes Lin Xue shiver and hold Qin Mo''s hand tightly. It seems that she is used to it. Qin Mo also doesn''t care about these. He looks at the night around him. He always felt a threat coming towards here. A big cold wind swept by "hiss..." Lin Xue can''t help but get close to Qin mo. she''s just a thin white dress, and she''s already weak. A gust of wind can really make her feel cold. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and Lin Xue has been frozen to death. Qin Mo doesn''t feel much, but feels a threat more and more. "Snow?" Qin Mo frowned and looked at Lin Xue. At this time, she was shivering, pale, purple lips, and was frozen to death. Qin Mo did not hesitate to take off his white coat and put it on to Lin Xue, leaving only a thin blouse on his body. Lin Xue''s face slightly improved, Qin Mo thought about it and proposed: "Xiao Xue, I''ll carry you back, so fast!" Lin Xue''s face showed a touch of shyness, and finally nodded. Qin Mo''s back makes Lin Xue feel safe. Unconsciously, Lin Xue sleeps on her back.And Qin Mo is to speed up the pace, the whole person as light as a swallow, disappeared in the dark. "Stop!" On the way, suddenly several guys in night clothes, all masked and holding steel knives, jumped out and surrounded Qin mo. "Who are you?" Qin Mo''s face is cold. "You are Qin Mo, aren''t you?" A man in black asked, the long knife in his hand flashed a cold light. At the next moment, no matter whether Qin Mo answered or not, the man in black gave a sign, and immediately several people in black came straight to the street to kill. They were full of breath and decisive. "A few rotten fish, want to kill me, I really don''t know how many kilos they are!" Qin Mo sneered. If it wasn''t for Lin Xue on his back, these guys would not be qualified to stand in front of him. Although carrying Lin Xue, Qin Mo is not unable to deal with these people, although it is a bit of trouble, but it is not enough to worry about. "When it comes to death, you have to answer back! Go to hell, boy In the twinkling of an eye, a figure came with a long knife. Under the mask, it seemed that a ferocious smile had appeared. "Be careful, just kill the boy and don''t hurt Lin Xue! Otherwise, you and I can''t afford to go away! " The more dignified man in black spoke seriously. With a smile and no words, Qin Mo stretched out his hand and hit the sword with a flick of his fingers. The man was shocked. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a dark force on the sword. At the same time, the Qin family, like playing the piano, pointed out to the others! Poof! Each finger contains a dark force, which is extremely powerful! In an instant, everyone flew backwards and smashed to one side. The leader got up, covered his chest, and looked at Qin Mo with great pain. His heart was even more shocked. With his strength, even this boy can''t bear it! The man in black swallowed his saliva wildly, and his body was cold. "You are not qualified to stand in front of me!" Qin Mo looked at a few people sneer, carrying Lin Xue disappeared in the streets. The man in black covered his face with a look of fear under the mask. This boy is really not simple, it seems that this time the white family and the he family really met each other! Even he, a master of martial arts level, can''t bear the boy''s finger. What kind of people did the Bai family and he family provoke! The man in black stood up reluctantly and woke up his faint hands on the ground. Several figures screamed and disappeared in the dark with the help of the camera. Chapter 549 Qin Mo took Lin Xue back to the Lin family. At this moment, Lin Zhentian has been pacing back and forth because of worry. Why doesn''t Lin Xue come back so late? Do you want to spend the night in Beiyue caravan? At least let the other side give you a message. Lin Zhentian is in a state of great anxiety. Seeing that the night is not light, and Lin Xue has not come back yet, he is very worried and afraid of something unexpected. Suddenly, a figure appeared, let the stone in Lin Zhentian''s heart fall down. "Qin Mo, why did you come back so late?" Lin Zhentian looks at Qin Mo''s embarrassed appearance, and then looks at Lin Xue sleeping on his back. He can''t help wondering. "Let Xiaoxue rest first!" Qin Mo wiped the blood stains on his face, took Lin Xue down and handed it to Lin Zhentian. "Somebody, help Miss down to have a rest!" Lin Zhentian immediately asked two servant girls to help Lin Xue back to the room to have a rest. In the empty Tang Dynasty, the lights are dim. Lin Zhentian sits on the main seat, and Qin Mo sits beside him. "What''s the matter? What happened to you? You came back so late!" Lin Zhentian looks at Qin Mo, and by the dim light, he notices that Qin Mo''s clothes are damaged and in a mess. Qin Mo thought about it, and his voice sank slightly: "it''s the Bai family and he family!" Lin Zhentian was startled, his eyes suddenly dignified down, quickly asked: "is the white family he''s family to start with snow!" Qin Mo nodded and said, "if it''s just these two families, it won''t pose any threat to us at all, but they asked the strong to do it!" Lin Zhentian indignation, said: "I know that the two families have no good intentions!" "But that guy has been solved by me!" Qin Mo recalled the scene on the road, and suddenly felt extremely strange. He didn''t expect that he could kill that guy, how could his body contain this terrible power! At night, after Qin Mo beat back the men in black, he came all the way to the Lin family with Lin Xue on his back. Halfway through, a figure appeared again and stopped him. This figure is far stronger than those people in black just now. The hand is also decisive and quick, straight to Qin Mo to kill. But for Qin Mo''s mysterious body, it would not be his opponent! That guy was also killed by Qin mo. from this guy''s mouth, Qin Mo also knew that this was the killer sent by Bai family and he family. These Qin Mo didn''t pay attention to them, but the words before he died made Qin Mo unforgettable for a long time. "That''s good, I really didn''t see you wrong, really thanks to you, otherwise if something happens to Xiaoxue, I''ll regret it all my life!" Lin Zhentian thanks Qin Mo, and Qin Mo waves his hand, thinking about what the guy said. "What''s your relationship with Ling Dan?" Just a word, but suddenly like five thunderbolts in general, blow in Qin Mo''s mind. That name, he seems very familiar with, that name, he seems to know! Ling Dan? Who is it? Qin Mo covered his head to think, but there was a sharp pain that made him take a cold breath. It seemed that as soon as he thought of the name, there would be a heartbreaking pain in his soul. Just thinking of the name, Qin Mo''s face suddenly changed. The beany sweat rolled down from his forehead. His whole face was as pale as if he had been immersed in water for a long time. "What''s the matter, Qin Mo? What''s the matter with you?" Lin Zhentian looked at this scene and was surprised. Is Qin Mo seriously injured? Lin Zhentian looks serious and looks at Qin mo. if something happens to Qin Mo, he feels sorry. After all, Qin Mo is still Lin Xue''s bodyguard. If something happens, Lin Xue''s girl can''t be sad. "No, it''s not a big problem!" Qin Mo waved his hand to drive the name away from his mind. Invisibly, there seemed to be many fragments in his mind, which were like sharp swords. From time to time, they stabbed his mind, which made him unbearable. Qin Mo tried to distract himself from the name. After wiping the cold sweat on his face, Qin Mo said: "I''m a little tired! Uncle Lin, I''ll go back to rest first! Have a rest early! " Lin Zhentian nods and looks at Qin Mo with strange behavior. His eyes are full of worry. He suspects that Qin Mo has been hurt a lot. But after all, he is just an ordinary man. How can he understand these warriors. The only thing that can help them is to listen to their arrangements. All night, Qin Mo couldn''t sleep. That name, like a nightmare, lingers in Qin Mo''s mind. Countless pieces, like sharp swords, plunge into his soul and don''t want to let it go. Qin Mo takes a deep breath, empties his mind and keeps quiet. Gradually, Qin Mo fell asleep. It''s a very strange dream.He dreamed that he grew up step by step from a young child and eventually became the top power in the world. Later, he gave his two wives the biggest wedding ever. Later, he had to go to a higher world, where there were more dangers and more opportunities. In that world, he grew up very fast. While gaining all kinds of strength, he also faced many strong enemies. "What''s your relationship with Ling Dan?" Ling Dan sleeps and dreams of the last scene, which is actually the scene before the killer''s death. A word is like a thunder, pounding his brain. Whoo! Qin Mo suddenly woke up, shrinking pupils slowly recovered, pale face is full of fear, all over the body, it is cold sweat! It''s just a Dream? Qin Mo''s face was dumb and he wiped a cold sweat. He was surprised by the scenes in his dream. However, when he woke up, those scenes could not be kept and slowly disappeared in his mind. For a moment, he didn''t remember anything! Qin Mo is slightly dumb, looking out of the window at the white sky, no longer sleepy, get up early to accept the interest. I don''t know why. He has never learned these behaviors, but he will! The first ray of sunlight shines on the earth, the east of the dividing line between day and darkness, countless purple light towards Qin Mo''s body! Qin Mo felt comfortable all over his body. Countless air currents flowed through his body, nourishing his body like spring rain. However, this comfort is only in a moment, fleeting. The sun has risen, the streets also heard the sound of morning cock crowing, the streets gradually come and go, noisy bursts. No matter which area in the city, it is the same scene. The old day has passed, the new day has opened, and people slowly step into the life of the new day. Lin Zhentian got up early and told Qin Mo several things, so he left the Lin family early and went to the office. And Lin Xue is still sleeping, it seems that she can''t get up for a while! "Xiaowen, Xiaowu, you two guard Xiaoxue, I have something to go out!" Qin Mo calls Chen Wen and Sun Wu to guard Lin Xue, but he himself has something to find out! Because Qin Mo, these two guys are really idle. Lin Zhentian has his own protection around him. He doesn''t need them at all. Qin Mo replaces them. These two guys have nothing to do all day, so they are idle to stay at Lin''s house. Chapter 550 When the two brothers heard the speech, they suddenly got excited. After a long time of leisure, they finally had something to do. Finally, they can follow Lin Xue again. These two brothers are free to follow Lin Xue. At least they can play around, but they can''t sit still in the Lin family. Qin Mo gave an explanation and left the Lin family straight away to the North moon caravan. Yesterday the old man told him to let him have time to pass. He wants to see what the old man is up to. Arriving at Beiyue caravan, Qin Mo found that there were more inexplicable people here. Qin Mo went straight into the lobby of the caravan. At this moment, it was the man in green and several other senior citizens who received these people. Two middle-aged people, one in yellow robes and the other in brown gowns, were sitting opposite the man in green. On the other side, there are three groups of people standing behind them. Three middle-aged people are talking and laughing. They seem to be talking and laughing, but in fact they are surging. Everything is not as simple as it seems. The appearance of Qin Mo made the middle-aged people in yellow robes and brown coats look a little surprised. Both of them have gloomy eyes and a smile on their faces. Qin Mo''s appearance destroys their mood again. Seeing Qin Mo, the hatred in the eyes of the two middle-aged people flashed faintly, and their anger was already uncontrollable, rising up. These two are Bai Shuanglong, the owner of the Bai family, and he Qingtian, the parent of the he family! As for the purpose of their coming here, naturally, it''s only early in the morning. It''s also a bit impatient! "Uncle Ying, I''m looking for master Chen Chu!" Qin Mo looked at the man in green and explained his intention. The man in green nodded and motioned him to the backyard. "Brother Wang, who is this? How can you be so rude in your Beiyue caravan?" Bai Shuang Long suppresses his discontent and asks the man in green with a smile on his face. Wang Ying, who is also a man in green, just smiles at this. Master Chen Chu told him that if Qin Mo came here, he would let him go. In the face of their query, Wang Ying did not answer, but continued: "this matter is not impossible, but I think we need to consider it carefully, because this time we came here, the itinerary was too urgent, the materials brought were a little rare, and it was not enough for the three families to discuss at the same time!" Smell speech, white frost dragon and he Qingtian facial expression slightly a change, look like this is to talk about the rhythm of collapse. "Cough, please think it over carefully. If you can cooperate with our two families, I''ll be very grateful to you." The white frost dragon hugged the fist, said politely to Wang Ying. He Qingtian smiles, which means the same thing. According to the two people''s knowledge, the materials brought by the Beiyue caravan this time are extremely valuable. Although the Lin family also came to make this idea, the Beiyue caravan did not cooperate with them, which makes them shine a light in their eyes. If they can reach a cooperative relationship with them, the status of the two families will definitely crush the Lin family. The two families can''t let go of this opportunity. Seizing this opportunity is equivalent to seizing the position in Xuanwu city! "Well, please allow us to think it over again and give you an answer tomorrow." Wang Ying replied that the guests sent them away in a suit, but her face was full of embarrassment. The two householders, as agreed, have come to talk to him many times. It seems that they are just about to force them! In the room, Qin Mo sits face to face with Chen Chu. The cup is no longer tea, but liquor. They drink and respect each other. For a long time, they haven''t said a word. Finally, Qin Mo couldn''t help speaking. "Master, why did you call me here this time?" The old man drank a mouthful of wine and shook his head lightly. After a long time, he said, "child, I see you, very much like a person?" "Who is it?" Qin Mo shook his head, a face of doubt, again this sentence, is there anyone know him, Qin Mo is also very curious. Who is Timothy himself, then? He only remembered that when he was sober, he had been living in liujiacun for a long time. Until he came to Xuanwu City, he was still in a state of vague consciousness. "Child, I ask you, do you know Ling Dan?" Chen Chu brewed and finally asked. Ling Dan! Hearing this, Qin Mo''s mind is like a thunderbolt. Countless pieces stir up and tear his mind like a sharp knife. His soul is torn. The unbearable pain makes him fall to the ground and roll with his head in his arms. Chen Chu suddenly surprised, quickly got up to check his situation, but there is no way to start, this situation he did not expect. The only thing that can be done is to wait in silence, hoping that his condition will improve. After a few incense sticks, Qin Mo''s pain abated. At this time, his face turned pale, as if he had just experienced a serious illness. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his whole body was as weak as collapse.That name, after a long time, just slowly receded from his mind. If the old man mentioned it again, his pain would multiply! "Are you all right, child?" Asked the old man gravely. Qin Mo stood up, swallowed his saliva, and said to the old man, "master, can you stop reading that name?" The old man''s brow suddenly wrinkled when he heard the words. Is this child''s abnormal behavior caused by a name? "Ling..." The old man blurted out and was about to speak, but he suddenly realized something and quickly stopped his unfinished words. And Qin Mo also try to empty his head, no longer think about that name! It seems that the name is his nightmare! "Forget it, son, go back. This matter has been exposed. I won''t ask you anything!" Chen Chu as like as two peas, he said, "this child is exactly the same as the one he was, but maybe he thought more. That person was standing on the top of the continent 100 years ago. How can he be in the secular world of this ordinary man?" That myth, after all, can not be surpassed! The old man''s eyes are full of melancholy. Now in his prime of life, he is a real Wuling master. He grew up listening to the legend of the God like strong man. It was the legend of the strong man that inspired him to reach the present situation. Maybe he adored the strong man in the legend too much! Qin Mo looked at the lost old man and nodded. Although he was curious, he could not help but be on guard. What''s more, the old man even knew the name, which was especially bad for him! Qin Mo left Beiyue caravan at noon. When the old man came to the lobby, Wang Ying and others quickly received him. "How''s it going?" Asked the old man. "They seem to want to cooperate with us, and they are sure to get our supplies!" Wang Ying replied truthfully. "This time, it is impossible for our materials to cooperate with the three companies! Then change the way. Let''s auction all these materials. The one with the highest price will get it! " The old man said slightly, others suddenly feel a bright in front of them, this is really a rare way! Chapter 551 On the second day, Beiyue caravan announced that the materials would be auctioned in the whole city. This quickly caught everyone''s attention. Especially the Bai family and he family, they didn''t expect that the North moon caravan would make this decision, which not only avoided offending the two families, but also allowed the major forces to compete with each other. In the end, it was their North moon caravan that benefited the most. It really killed many birds with one stone! It has to be said that the people of Beiyue caravan are not all fools. They are all business minded and smart. Bai Shuang long can''t sit still. In this way, his Bai family will compete with the other two families for these resources. At that time, the other two families won''t give up easily. I can''t. I have to find a way to reduce my own loss. Bai Shuanglong thought for a long time, and finally decided to make a good union with the he family. If he could grab these materials, the two families would be divided into five parts. He Qingtian and Bai Shuanglong want to go together. His first idea is to cooperate with Bai family. As long as the prestige of the Lin family can be suppressed, other things can be discussed. And the Lin family, Lin Zhentian obviously had expected this kind of situation for a long time, just a knowing smile, eyes full of confidence. And the place of auction is chosen in the auction house in this city. Just like other places, auction house is the place that almost every city must set up. Here, people can freely exchange treasures, and they can also bid on the auctioned treasures, which will naturally be paid by those with the highest price. However, there are many ordinary people living here, and the business of the auction house is very bleak. Generally, the auction house only opens when there is a major event among the three or major forces. For example, today, the whole auction hall is full of excitement. Dozens of Bai family members are coming towards the auction house, and pedestrians all the way are avoiding. Of course, there are not a few people who gossip in secret. A few days later, Bai Yunfei was able to get out of bed, and the whole person began to be arrogant again. In recent days, there has been no Bai Yunfei, and the neighbors have been relieved. Only those young girls have the courage to go to the streets. Now when they see Bai''s family and Bai Yunfei, they all avoid it as if they were avoiding pestilence. Especially those beautiful and dignified, beautiful girls, have heard the wind change, scared, far away from. "Little son of a bitch, please stop for me. Will you lose my white family''s face?" Seeing Bai Yunfei''s appearance, Bai Shuanglong was angry and roared. "You''ve lost all the face of the Bai family!" Bai Shuang Long''s eyes are wide open. Bai Yunfei shrinks his neck and settles down. In front of Bai Shuang Long, he still doesn''t dare to do so recklessly. Amid the abuse of the crowd, the white family walked into the auction house with embarrassed faces. In addition, when the he family came, there was no rain or sunshine. People''s attitude towards the he family was not as disgusting as the Bai family, but the impression was not particularly good. A group of the he family went into the auction house and sat down. Before long, the Lin family came one after another. They were not as powerful as the former two families. They were only about a dozen people. They were ordinary and did not attract special attention. If it wasn''t for the common people, they were particularly impressed by the Lin family, and they didn''t recognize it for a while. When they recognized it, people cheered for the Lin family. At this moment, the auctioneer, has countless people sitting waiting for the start of the auction. Of course, many ordinary people have the honor to witness this auction in the viewing area. The organizer, of course, is Beiyue caravan! The auction area is full of people from all walks of life and all forces. For this auction, we are fully prepared. Seeing that all parties can''t wait, a middle-aged man in green came up slowly on the auction table, cleared his throat and said, "cough, please be quiet. Now the auction held by our Beiyue caravan is about to start. Please weigh your own pockets." Naturally, the man in Qingyi is Wang Ying, and he smiles with pride. Yes, the suggestions put forward by manager Chen are really many at one stroke, and the effect is also very obvious. Just at the beginning, Wang Ying has seen the tit for tat eyes of all parties. "Well, no more nonsense, let''s just start!" "This first auction treasure is an ancient bronze tripod with a history of at least one thousand years. It is made of pure copper and is immortal for one thousand years. The bottom price is one thousand liang of silver!" Wang Ying didn''t say much nonsense, but let people carry up the first treasure! Good guy, it''s a bronze tripod as heavy as Mount Tai. It''s round bellied, has ears and four feet. It''s pure cyan all over. It reflects the cold light under the light. There are four big men. They can lift this guy with all their strength! When the bronze tripod came to the ground, it was like a mountain falling apart. "I''ll give you 1500 Liang!" Someone asked for a price.The three families looked at the bronze tripod, but they didn''t think it was of any value. There was no need to participate in the auction. Although it was an antique of a thousand years ago, who would spend money to buy this heavy guy and go home as a decoration? Anyone with a little brain can think of it. In the end, the tripod made two thousand taels of silver, and an antique collector succeeded in bidding. Wang Ying laughs and expects the result. The first few treasures were almost sold off with 1000 taels of silver. Wang Ying gave a smile, then raised her voice and said, "the next auction, please shine your eyes and watch it!" Wang Ying clapped her hands, and suddenly a servant came up with something covered with a red cloth. Wang Ying lifted the red cloth, and many people were surprised by what she saw. "It''s not much nonsense. It''s a valuable Juyuan pill. It''s said that it''s a necessary pill for martial arts. It''s not only good for martial arts, but also good for ordinary people. Just one pill will let you say goodbye to the sufferings of illness, prolong your life, eliminate all six diseases and eight evils, strengthen your body and make you feel better!" "But we just got five bottles by chance. The bottom price of each bottle is 12000 silver!" Wang Ying talked on and on. For a moment, many people were shocked. In particular, a lot of martial arts, eyes suddenly a bright, looking at the Golden Jade bottle, full of expectations! It''s something they dream of! All of a sudden, there was a continuous voice of surprise. Wang Ying said that even ordinary people''s eyes were full of longing. Everyone is also discussing this matter one after another, and the managers of all parties will discuss this matter, and immediately show their eyes that they will win. They naturally know the value of this kind of thing. Although it''s not of much use to them, it''s of great value to those who are worthy of it! Including Lin''s area, Qin Mo looks at the glittering pills in the bottles and feels curious. Chapter 552 Naturally, the people of the Lin family were also surprised. They looked at the five bottles of pills, and their eyes suddenly showed their eyes. In fact, it''s not just them. Everyone looks at those bottles of pills and is moved by them. It''s good for them no matter who they are. In particular, the martial arts present, perhaps ordinary people don''t feel much about these elixirs, but martial arts are not the same. These elixirs have a powerful effect on them, and for them, they are an indispensable part of strength improvement. There is only one way for a warrior to get the elixir, that is, through an alchemist. Only one of ten thousand elixirs can appear. But in this small city comparable to the secular world, even the warrior is very rare, let alone an alchemist. Ordinary people don''t know what occupation it is! Wang Ying observed the look of all the people present and laughed quietly. The state of these people was expected. What he wanted was this effect. These five bottles of Juyuan pills may even be sold for hundreds of times the sky high price. For Beiyue caravan, it''s Baili and harmless! Wang Ying naturally was very happy. After seeing the people''s acupuncture, she coughed a little and said, "OK, now the auction begins!" As soon as the words came to an end, countless voices began to ring one after another. Suddenly, the price soared to a terrible level. Ordinary people shook their heads and chose to go to the theatre, because those prices were terrible astronomical figures for them, and they could not afford them. The world of the rich is not what they can understand at all. It is their great fortune to be here to watch the auction! "I''ll give you 500000 Liang, who dares to rob me!" As soon as the price went up sharply and the voice of pursuing the price continued, a loud voice sounded in the room, including a terrible momentum. Suddenly, everyone was quiet and looked at the owner of the voice. "White frost dragon!" Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Bai Shuang was cruel enough. For the sake of the five bottles of pills, did you want the baby behind? Just now, the price of 300000 has already made many people unable to afford it. But Bai Shuanglong raised the price by 200000, which made countless people flinch! "Forget it, it''s just five bottles of pills. If he dares to spend 2.5 million taels of silver, it''s enough money! Give it to him, give it to him He Qingtian pulls his mouth, but he doesn''t continue to increase the price. It''s really unnecessary to spend so much for five bottles of pills. The martial arts of the Bai family were all shining in their eyes, and they immediately appreciated Bai Shuanglong''s practice. Ordinary people don''t know how valuable these pills are to martial arts. Five bottles of pills are more than 2.5 million taels of silver. For martial arts, strength is the highest king! The Lin family also chose to give up this auction. The most important part is what they have to win! Five bottles of pills are collected by the Bai family. Wang Ying smiles with satisfaction. A valet slowly brings one thing up. Wang Ying lifts the red cloth to reveal a thin, crispy and tattered thing. Wang Ying says: "the next thing to be auctioned is not simple. It''s an ancient map. It''s said that it''s an ancient road of an ancient site!" "Hiss Ancient ruins As soon as these words came out, many people took a breath. They were shocked! Many of them were shocked, and so were the people from all sides. Ancient ruins, where are the ancient treasures? Once the treasures are found, they will become rich overnight. For these warriors, the chance to ascend to heaven is here. Once they get the chance against heaven, they will eventually achieve their brilliant life. This map immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Wang Ying also said, "the reserve price is 50000 Liang white..." "I''ll give you ten thousand taels of gold!" Wang Ying''s voice did not fall, and suddenly a voice fell one after another, which immediately aroused everyone''s voice. Everyone saw that it was Bai Shuanglong again. This guy is really rich, rich, and his words are so rude! The civilians in the viewing area gasped and stared at the scene one by one. Is this the power of the rich? In their eyes, such a high price is just a matter of mouth opening! Ordinary people, this can be regarded as an eye opener! Wang Ying smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she looks at these people''s tit for tat price increases! "I''ll give you twenty thousand taels of gold!" Immediately someone chased the price, everyone looked, it was hejiahe Qingtian! The value of gold is much more than that of silver. Ten taels of silver is equivalent to one or two taels of gold, and the cost of an ordinary household is only one hundred taels of silver a year! Any auction on the spot, the transaction price is enough to let an ordinary family of five not worry about food and clothing! Lin Zhentian frowned, looking at the two families tit for tat, also considering whether to get this map! "Uncle Lin, take this thing down. It should be of some use to me!"Qin Mo looked at the map with a strange look in his eyes. He even felt familiar with it! "Are you sure?" Lin Zhentian confirmed again. Qin Mo nodded, his eyes fell on the ragged, wrinkled map. "I''ll give you 100000 taels of gold!" Lin Zhentian opened his mouth directly, which immediately let everyone take a breath! Even the Bai family and he family could not help but feel unprepared and stunned. The warriors of the Lin family were surprised. They had some ideas about the map, but because Lin Zhentian was not moved, they couldn''t speak. Now Lin Zhentian took part in the auction, and they couldn''t help getting excited. "Master Lin, is this little map worth your money?" Bai Shuanglong can''t help but satirize that he is extremely unhappy with Lin Zhentian''s sudden attack! "Ha ha, since the two masters are so interested in this map, it''s a coincidence that I, Mr. Lin, am also very curious about this map!" Lin Zhentian replied with a smiley face that anyone can see the irony! Bai Shuanglong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect Lin Zhentian to fight with him. "I''ll give you 120000 taels of gold!" The white frost dragon stares at Lin Zhentian, squeezing out a word between his teeth and gnashing his teeth. Everyone is numb to the price increase of Bai family again! Qin Mo, looking at the proud look on Bai Shuang Long''s face, quietly said to Lin Zhentian: "forget it, uncle Lin, it''s ok if you want this map. There''s no need to spend so much money. Since Bai family wants it, give it to them! Lin Zhentian nodded, but no longer speak, stop chasing price! For a while, he family also stopped pursuing the price. If they continue to increase the price, it is estimated that they will have no money to continue bidding! At this moment, the whole auction house seems a little quiet. Bai Shuanglong''s face is stiff. He has been waiting for the price, but no one has spoken for a long time. "Cough, no one will increase the price, then it''s a deal! Congratulations to master Bai for successfully obtaining this site map with 120000 taels of gold Wang Ying''s face was calm and she laughed. She was already happy in her heart! The white frost dragon is as petrified as a stone, his face is worse than eating dog excrement! Chapter 553 "The next thing is a magic weapon. Please don''t blink!" Wang Ying said mysteriously that something was brought up. When Wang Ying lifted the red cloth, she suddenly closed her eyes. Everyone was shocked to see what it looked like. This is a three foot long sword. The body of the sword is made of cold black iron, showing a sea blue color, revealing a faint cold light. A Golden Dragon carving hovers on the hilt, revealing a solemn and dignified air. The blade is extremely sharp, as if cutting iron like mud. At the moment when the sword showed its appearance, a cold breath swept the whole auction house, which made people feel inexplicable coolness. This is indeed a rare weapon, but for these ordinary people, it doesn''t have much effect, but they are still hot. Although it doesn''t have much use for them, it plays an indispensable role for the warriors around them! "This is a magic sword of the highest level. It was made by the top weapon refiners! This sword cuts iron like mud, breaks gold and cuts iron. It''s extremely sharp! However, ordinary people don''t know what this concept is. This sword must be in the hands of the warrior to give full play to its maximum effect. It is necessary to kill people and steal goods at home! Well, no more nonsense. The bottom price is 100000 taels of silver! " Wang Ying came slowly, and everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that this long sword was a top-grade weapon in the xuanjie level, especially those who were martial arts. They already showed the light of their desire. A weapon that weighs their hands is undoubtedly the icing on the cake for a martial arts person. All forces naturally know what this sword stands for. For long-term consideration, they must seize this sword! "I''ll pay 150000!" Suddenly someone came. For these rich and powerful people, money is a number. It''s a matter of mouth opening. "Two hundred thousand!" Someone followed the price and doubled it! However, it is obvious that all parties are well prepared. Among them, there are many warriors participating in the auction. For them, they are bound to win this sword! At this moment, the ordinary people in the viewing area are almost gone. If they stay here, they may faint. This astronomical price is beyond their lifetime. "Half a million! Please hold your hand high. This sword is going to be decided by my Bai family. Please give me face and give it up to... " All the people looked at it with a banter smile. This white house is really thick skinned to the extreme. Do you really think that everyone in the world will be afraid of your white house? "I''ll pay 700000!" Lin Zhentian smiles a little. Before Bai Shuang Long''s words are finished, he interrupts and raises the price to a new height. "Master Lin, do you want to fight with my Bai family?" The white frost dragon pulled to pull the skin and asked darkly. "Ha ha ha, look what master Bai said! Who pays more for this sword is the winner. How can we say it''s a fight with you! " Lin Zhentian smiles indifferently. He can''t be more happy when he sees Bai''s family. Especially Bai Shuanglong''s expression is the source of his happiness! "That''s good. I''ll give you a million. I''ll see who can give me a higher price!" Bai Shuanglong directly raised the price to a staggering one million at a time, and many people were deterred. The price was really astonishing. Even if they emptied their pockets, they could not afford it. Indeed, even the he family of the three also stopped bidding. Unexpectedly, the Bai family went so far as to put down the book, which was beyond their expectation. "OK, you have a big fortune. I''ll give it to you!" Lin Zhentian smiles and stops the auction. Now the Bai family is spending so much money. With his existing funds, he can''t participate in the auction at all. What can he do then! Seeing Lin Zhentian''s appearance, Bai Shuanglong was angry and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. This guy was deliberately forcing him to raise the price! "That''s good. The next thing is the auction. That''s the big deal!" Wang Ying took a deep breath and then said, "this is a local top-level martial arts, thunder runner! For many martial arts practitioners, they are eager. Once they master this kind of martial arts, few of them will be rivals in the same realm! Well, no more nonsense. The bottom price is one million taels of silver! " This time, the auction items are beyond the scope of ordinary people, but each family will provide their own martial arts practitioners with training resources. It is precisely this feature that the northern moon caravan seized that made it possible to bring out martial arts for the first time in history! In fact, the value of martial arts can no longer be measured by ordinary people''s silver, but should be purchased by the common currency Lingshi of martial arts. But in this ordinary city, there is only gold and silver! "Thunderman, what a thunderman! Master he, I want this martial arts book!" A warrior of he family suddenly says to he Qingtian. Not only he family, but also other martial arts practitioners are eager for it. The value of martial arts is much higher than weapons. No martial arts practitioner in the world does not practice martial arts. Martial arts is the right arm of martial arts practitioners, which can not be lacked at all.The thunder runner is the best martial arts on the earth, which excites many of them. Ordinary people don''t know what it means, but for them, it''s just a miracle! "I''ll pay two million!" Suddenly someone called out. "I''ll pay two and a half million!" There are many people pursuing the price. "Don''t rob me. I''ll give you three million!" All of a sudden, the whole auction house was full of clamour. The effect is obviously very obvious, but obviously compared with the previous auction of things on the inferior too much! The charm of martial arts is so powerful. In the rush to increase the price, the price of this martial arts thunder runner has risen to a terrible nine million. Most people still have not stopped bidding. It seems that they are bound to win. "Please don''t rob me. I''m very grateful to Bai for selling me face." "Come on, master Bai, don''t show your prestige here. How much money can your white family face be worth? Whoever breaks the thunder is the one with the most money! I''ll give you ten million! " Lin Zhentian scorned it and raised the price directly. "Master Lin, this is prejudice against my Bai family!" Bai Shuanglong''s face changed, and his voice revealed a faint chill. At the same time, Bai Jiawu all stood up behind him, showing an aggressive atmosphere. Suddenly out of control, all forces have stood up, sword dance, tit for tat! "All right, sit down for me!" Wang Ying saw that her face was a little bit ugly. She yelled directly to calm these people down. "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I''m rude!" Bai Shuanglong quickly stops his own martial arts, and the other martial arts also sit down. Bai Shuanglong looks at the direction of the Lin family, and a fierce malice appears at the bottom of his eyes. In the end, the thunder runner let the Lin family take away at a price of 15 million yuan. It has to be said that the Lin family didn''t show up at ordinary times, and now it seems that it''s really not easy to provoke. Chapter 554 When Lin Zhentian got the martial arts, he frowned slightly. First of all, he gave it to Qin mo. if it was useful to Qin Mo, it would be the best. Qin Mo looked at this martial arts, it really contains an unfathomable breath. This thunder runner is a close combat martial arts, extremely overbearing, can cultivate to the peak, and even trigger the sky thunder to hit the opponent, it is really a rare martial arts! But Qin Mo doesn''t feel interested. If the thunder runner is trained, he is really strong. However, Qin Mo doesn''t think this martial arts is useful to him! Qin Mo threw the thunder hand to other Lin family warriors and let them think about it by themselves. Lin Zhentian was also surprised by Qin Mo''s behavior. Looking at Qin Mo''s performance, he was quite different from other warriors. Although he was confused, Lin Zhentian didn''t ask much. It has to be said that the economic strength of the three people exists in the whole Xuanwu city. For them, only millions of them are just the tip of the iceberg. Soon it was the last baby auction. Wang Ying coughed slightly and the whole venue was quiet. "Next, it''s the last thing to be auctioned, and it''s also the finale of this auction. Hahaha, please weigh your pockets first!" Wang Ying said slowly, and then a dozen big men moved a giant wrapped in red cloth to the stage, and the whole host stage could not even hold the giant. Everyone is very curious about what kind of treasure it will be. It''s more precious than the first-class martial arts. It''s not easy to look like this! When Wang Ying saw it, she coughed a little. She also uncovered the red cloth and said, "this is a first-order young dragon elephant! Its strength has been comparable to the peak of human martial arts. If it grows up, its peak strength can be comparable to that of the emperor of martial arts. For martial arts, it is absolutely a rare help! " As soon as the red cloth fell, a giant appeared. It was a huge steel cage. What shocked everyone most was the trapped animal in the cage! This guy''s head is like a green dragon, his horns are rudimentary, his teeth are sharp, his body is like a tank, his hooves are like elephants, and his back is covered with a row of sharp barbs. It looks very frightening. All of them stood up from their seats and looked at the huge cage. "Isn''t that the Dragon elephant in the legend?" All the warriors were surprised. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the northern moon caravan even dared to auction this big guy. However, ordinary people looked at this strange beast, but their faces turned white. They were obviously scared. "Yes, this dragon elephant has only one level of strength and is still in its infancy!" The warrior with some insight said immediately. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this kind of rare animal could be accepted!" Some people sigh that at this moment, the auction seems to have been completely turned into a special one for martial arts. At this moment, the warriors of the two families also explained the situation for their families. This strange beast really shocked many ordinary people, even the three family owners. Wang Ying saw that the effect had been achieved. She secretly laughed and felt quite satisfied. Then she said, "I believe no one will give up this pet beast. Well, let''s not talk too much nonsense. Let''s immediately enter the intense and exciting auction. The base price is 500000 taels of gold!" After knowing this, all the family owners are shocked one after another. If they have this strange beast, their family''s overall strength will not soar. If this strange beast grows up, who else will be their opponent in the whole Xuanwu city? Today, even if they are smashing the pot and selling iron, they will grab this dragon elephant. Bai Shuanglong and he Qingtian suddenly show their fierce eyes. Lin Zhentian thought it over secretly, and finally decided to participate in the fight for the Dragon elephant. "Uncle Lin, this dragon elephant must bid for it!" When Qin Mo saw the Dragon elephant, especially its helpless and pitiful eyes, he felt a strange touch in his heart. This kind of feeling seems familiar! Lin Zhentian nodded his head. Although he was curious about Qin Mo''s behavior, he didn''t ask much. The world of martial arts is beyond ordinary people''s understanding, and the unknown people like Qin Mo can''t guess through it! "I''ll give you a million taels of gold!" Bai Shuang doubled the price directly! "Hiss Cruel enough, the Bai family is really rich. If you know one million taels of gold, that''s their business value for ten years! " Someone immediately took a cool breath. Unexpectedly, the Bai family''s previous bidding for so many things only revealed the tip of the iceberg. "I''ll give you 1.5 million taels of gold!" He Qingtian looks painfully after the price. After thinking about it, the value of the Dragon elephant is still much higher than others! "Two million!" When Lin Zhentian called for the price, the whole auction hall was silent. Everyone could not help shivering when they heard the words. It was too cruel. The price increase of the Lin family directly made many parties give up bidding! There are only three companies that can bear such huge financial resources, which is destined to be the competition of the three companies! The financial resources of these three people are beyond their imagination! And the fierce competition, it is endless! Bai Shuanglong sniffed Yan''s face, and his face was full of pain. He had never been so nervous!"Two and a half million!" After some hesitation, Bai Shuanglong continued to increase the price. "Three million!" He Qingtian clenched his teeth and said that it was close to the limit of his family. If he couldn''t press down the other two families, he couldn''t do anything. He had to give up! "Three and a half million!" Lin Zhentian spoke again, and his face was a little heavy. These financial resources were nothing to him. He did his best to make the Lin family''s industry so grand in more than ten years. Moreover, the Lin family is sparsely populated. Most of them are military servants, and there are few places to use money. One day, this wealth will no longer belong to him. He plans to use it where he needs it after his daughter gets married. Since Qin Mo asked for help from him, he would help him. He knew that it was an honor for his Lin family to get help from Qin Mo, an expert like him. Qin Mo was also very curious about how they used such a large amount of gold and silver. Later he learned that these gold and silver could be replaced by something called gold card and silver card at the same price. And at this moment, those who give up the bidding of the major forces have been in a look of theater. "Master Lin is really rich..." The white frost dragon shook his face and turned pale. "Master Lin, good financial resources, good financial resources!" He Qingtian is also shocked, slightly wiped a sweat, this price, is not he can bear. Each martial arts person feels pitiful one after another, looking at Lin''s direction, eyes are full of hostility. Hesitated for a long time, the white frost dragon he Qingtian sighed and bid again. If they succeed, sooner or later they will lose their fortune. The best option is to give up bidding. "Very good, Congratulations, congratulations to master Lin for obtaining this young dragon elephant with 3.5 million taels of gold! We''ll send someone to your house right now! " Wang Ying put on her green robe and congratulated her. Lin Zhentian laughs and doesn''t think so. Although his family wealth is already empty, it doesn''t mean much to him! Chapter 555 With the end of the Dragon elephant auction, the auction of Beiyue caravan was a complete success. Earn pot full ladle full, of course, is the North month caravan. Several others said that they would not lose money or make money. All forces left the venue one after another. Unfortunately, the Lin family and the Hebai family met each other. "Ha ha ha, congratulations to master Lin for successfully photographing this beast!" Bai Shuanglong''s face sank and said coldly. Lin Zhentian said with a smile: "ha ha ha, the white master is not at a loss. What he earns is a pot full of ladles!" "The owner of the Lin family has to be careful. I''m afraid that the auction today has hurt your family a lot. Ha ha ha!" As soon as the white frost longan God changed, he suddenly thought of something and showed an intriguing smile. Since the Lin family has lost a lot of strength in order to bid, it must be in a tense period at this moment. Why not buy all the industries in his Eastern District at this time? At that time, we''ll see how powerful his Lin family is. If he doesn''t have the financial resources, we''ll see what he takes to fight us! This idea emerged, white frost dragon first suppress bend also suddenly disappear, is to show the cruel smile. "Oh, the white master really has to weigh it up!" Lin Zhentian laughs and naturally knows what the hell is going on in Bai Shuanglong''s heart. "Well! Oh, master Lin, we''ll see! " Bai Shuanglong disdains to smile. Qin Mo followed Lin Zhentian and looked at the white family. He saw one of the familiar figures and grinned at him. Bai Yunfei is scared to death. When he sees Qin Mo, his whole body straightens up, his scalp numbs, and his face still feels pain. "Oh, and you, boy, we''ll see what you''ve done to my son. One day I''ll make you pay for it!" When passing by Qin Mo, Bai Shuang''s face was silent. In fact, he said insidiously that Qin Mo just showed his white teeth and laughed. His face was full of banter. He was just a white family. He was afraid. It was ridiculous! Before leaving, Bai Shuanglong looked at the motorcade behind Lin Zhentian and the cage animal that had just been auctioned successfully. His mouth rose slightly and a sneer appeared. Looking at the White House, Lin Zhentian could not help showing a serious face. It is estimated that after that, the Bai family and he family will be crazy about the Lin family''s industry. Qin Mo and others follow Lin Zhentian and walk slowly on the way back to the mansion. Suddenly, several figures jumped out and stopped the Lin family and others. "Protect the owner!" Qin Mo looks at these people in black who suddenly jump out. His face changes. He immediately asks the soldiers around him to protect Lin Zhentian, while he protects Lin Xue behind him. "Ha ha ha, master Lin, how nice to meet you Jie Jie, the man in black, sneers and shows his sword. He says to Lin Zhentian that he seems to know Lin Zhentian. "What do you want to do?" Lin Zhentian asked calmly, as if he had expected this kind of thing. "Master Lin, today we are entrusted by others. We can''t help but come to borrow the exotic beast you just auctioned successfully, and the thunder runner, the martial arts of the local level. Please give it to master Lin. don''t make me embarrassed!" The man in black showed a pair of eyes and looked at Lin Zhentian darkly. His purpose was quite clear. "If you want to rob the goods, just say it. It''s so euphemistic!" Lin Zhentian gave a faint smile and shook his head. "It''s not robbing. People in martial arts should call it borrowing. Ha ha ha!" The man in black ordered that more than ten figures immediately surrounded the Lin family motorcade. "Well, please cooperate with us. Otherwise, don''t blame our people for being merciless today." The man in black showed a fierce light in his eyes. He turned the long knife in his hand and showed a strong breath on his body. Seeing this, Qin Mo shakes his head. Now people are more and more daring. Don''t look at who they are. Can you get more goods? "Chen Wensun Wu, please protect the young lady. If anything goes wrong, I''ll try you!" Qin Mo asked, and then went out to the man in black. Seeing this, Lin Zhentian immediately asked the warrior around him to come back and look at the man in black with a faint smile: "OK, but I have a condition!" "Master Lin, when are you going to talk about terms with me? Do you think you are qualified to talk about terms with me now?" The man in black disdained to smile and said it with great arrogance. "Ha ha, indeed, I don''t count. Then you can talk to my bodyguard!" See Qin Mo has stood out, Lin Zhentian immediately know what Qin Mo means. "Just you?" Leaving Qin Mo alone, people in black even despise him. Qin Mo has a bright smile on his face. The more people in black look down on him, the more excited he is. Qin Mo walked slowly towards the man in black. The man in black didn''t want to raise his hand, so he chopped at Qin Mo with a knife. Qin Mo didn''t dodge, just reached out and pinched.What, this boy is crazy. He dares to pick up the blade empty handed! The man in black was slightly surprised, and the ferocity on his face showed without reservation. When Lin Xue saw this scene, she couldn''t help but close her eyes. The next moment, Qin Mo pinched the knife, and the smile on his black face suddenly stopped. He found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not move. The long knife in his hand seemed to be clamped by a pair of pliers. The man in black turned and looked at Qin Mo, who gave him a smile. At the next moment, the man in black only felt an extremely surging force coming into his body along the long sword, and his internal organs were suddenly under the pressure of Mount Tai! Bang! Poof! The man in black stepped back a few feet and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The long knife in his hand was also broken in two with the sound of a fight. "All together, take the goods!" This scene surprised everyone present. The man in black is also aware that he has encountered a hard stubble, so he quickly asked all the people in black to fight together! "Only now do we realize the seriousness of the problem? It''s too late With a sneer, Qin Mo threw his half cut-off knife to the ground and suddenly moved! The speed is too fast to cover your ears! With a few surging impact sound up, these people in black have not had time to get close to the Lin motorcade, all were Qin Mo to the ground. "You Who on earth are you? " Looking at his men all down, the man in black was shocked, covered his chest and took two steps back. "Hahaha, what do you want to do?" With a smile, Qin Mo moves forward and puts down the man in black. The man in black lies on the ground and looks at Qin Mo with his chest covered. The shock in his eyes turns into fear. Qin Mo took out a knife from the side of a Lin family warrior''s waist and squatted in front of the man in black with a mean smile on his face. "What are you doing?" The man in black was flustered and said. "Take out all your treasures! Otherwise, I''m not sure if this knife will leave a mark on you Qin Mo is like the God of death, who dominates the life and death of these people at this moment. The man in black shivered and said to his men, "come on, take out your valuable things!" "And you?" Qin Mo smiles and looks at the man in black. The man in black was surprised. He searched all over and took out all the valuable things! Chapter 556 Seeing this, Qin Mo smiles and asks several Lin family warriors to come forward and collect all these things. Then he squats down slightly. The knife turns twice in his hand and looks at the leader in black. "I''ve taken out all the things, what else do you want?" he said "Really, all of them?" Qin Mo turned the knife in his hand and asked. Suddenly, the man in black trembled and looked a little guilty. He said in dismay, "it''s all here. Believe it or not!" "Well, since you are so disobedient, I can only take it myself!" Qin Mo clenched the knife and laughed, but the smile made the man in Black feel his soul trembling. "What are you doing?" The man in black climbed back two steps. "Don''t move, you''ll die if you move!" Qin Mo''s voice is so cold. At the next moment, the long knife in his hand suddenly started to move, and the debris of his clothes flew. He shaved the black clothes of the man in black in a few seconds. "Ah Hu!" Next to Lin Zhentian see this person''s appearance, can''t help but be surprised, face gradually gloomy down. Smell speech, that person is also an urgent, quickly pick up a few rags from the ground to cover the face, Qin Mo dun dun, looking back to Lin Zhentian. "Uncle Lin, do you know this guy?" "This guy is the warrior beside the white frost dragon!" Lin Zhen God feeling dignified to reply, immediately all people understand. AHU seems to be aware of the disclosure of the matter, his face white, but also can not care about the body''s essence, the next moment to stand up and run! "If you want to run, do you think you can run?" Qin Mo threw the knife, and the long knife suddenly came out like lightning. The sharp blade suddenly cut the guy''s leg, and the next moment the guy was suddenly loaded to the ground. Qin Mo naturally doesn''t want to kill these guys, but he wants to see how the Bai family explains. "Uncle Lin, what are you going to do with these guys?" Take care of everything, Qin Mo asked. "Tie them all up and take them back. I''ll see how the Bai family explains this time." Looking at these people in black who have lost their ability to act, Lin Zhentian looks angry. Several armed men of the Lin family tied up the men in black and took them back to Lin''s house like prisoners. At this time, Bai Shuanglong not only did not realize that the matter had been revealed, but also sent people to the East District to buy the Lin family''s industry wantonly, which can be described as extremely arrogant. "Master Lin, no! The Bai family is buying up our industries. Now most of the industries in our eastern district are owned by the Bai family! " Just back to the government, two entourage came to report in a panic. "White frost dragon!" Lin Zhentian took a deep breath. He had already expected this scene, but he didn''t expect that the Bai family would start so quickly. After an auction, the Lin family didn''t have much money left. If we let the Bai family go on purchasing like this, the Lin family will be ambushed. "No, master, he''s starting to buy the industry in our Eastern District! It is estimated that our Lin family industry will be completely destroyed in a few months! " The next moment, a boy ran in, a face in a hurry. "He Jia!" Lin Zhentian stood up on the table with a heavy heart. If it goes on like this, the Lin family will become the target of public criticism sooner or later! Qin Mo looked at this situation, immediately also frowned, did not expect that the two really dare to start. "Let the news out, the warriors of the Bai family are in our hands now. I don''t believe they dare to mess around!" Lin Zhentian thought of the more than a dozen Bai Jiawu who had just been put into the dungeon, and he couldn''t help sneering. The news soon came to Bai''s home. Bai Shuanglong was surprised. No wonder there was no news for such a long time. It turned out that these warriors were fighting in the Lin family. Bai Shuanglong''s heart is also heavy. Suddenly he smiles and says, "tell the Lin family that the martial arts have nothing to do with Bai from now on. Let them hand in all the things that have been successfully auctioned. Otherwise, the Lin family will not want to continue to live in Xuanwu city!" Lin''s dungeon, next to the gloomy sewer, exudes a disgusting stench. "Well, you are miserable! The old bastard of Bai jiashuanglong doesn''t want you anymore. He''s getting rid of you! " Qin Mo stood in front of the dungeon, looking at more than a dozen of them. When he got the news, he could not help sighing that Bai Shuanglong, the old fox, could do anything! Smell speech, those a few people suddenly face like dead ash, one by one paralyzed sit down. "I don''t believe it. How can master Bai abandon us? Don''t bewitch people here!" AHU didn''t believe it and sneered. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to wait for the Bai family to redeem you." Qin Mo left slowly with a long sound. Ah Hu couldn''t help but doubt it. He didn''t believe that he had been with the Bai family for so long. Now the Bai family says no, they don''t? Three days later, most of the eastern Lin family industries were acquired. The Bai and he families came and went to buy all these industries at double prices.If Lin family wants to keep these industries, they have to pay a higher price. However, Bai family and he family seize the weakness of Lin family''s lack of funds at this time and launch a more crazy acquisition. In this way, Lin family is bound to retreat and decline completely. "Master Lin!" When Lin Zhentian was at a loss, suddenly a figure came uninvited. Qin Mo knows this figure. It''s uncle Xin of Beiyue caravan. "Uncle Xin, why are you here?" Lin Xue a face curiously asks, Qin Mo also nodded, feel quite surprised to this. Uncle Xin''s face was slightly heavy, and he asked hopefully, "I want to ask if Wan''er has come to you?" Lin Xueqin Mo and Lin Zhentian were all surprised and looked at each other. They suddenly realized that something bad had happened. The most excited is Lin Xue: "what''s the matter with Wan''er? What happened in the end!" Uncle Xin''s face was dignified and full of sadness. He said, "Wan''er has been missing for a whole day." Lin Xue asked in a hurry: "but, isn''t uncle Xin with you all the time? How could she be missing?" "Yesterday, manager Chen asked me to do something. I left Wan''er for a while, and she disappeared when I came back. I want to ask if he is here..." Qin Mo thought about it for a while, and suddenly felt that it was very strange. But at this tense moment of the Lin family, the northern moon caravan also followed suit. "Is it the two families again?" Qin could not help suspecting. Uncle Xin''s face changed and he said, "these two families of Bai He really dare to do anything. If they dare to touch miss Wan''er, I will make them regret what they have done!" "Uncle Xin, don''t worry, I have a way..." Qin Mo said slowly. "But I''d like to ask you to help the Lin family through this crisis." Qin Mo slightly put forward a request, uncle Xin also know the situation, if so, it is very likely that the two families did it! "Well, let''s do it!" Xinshu readily agreed, Qin Mo quietly told Xinshu his way. Chapter 557 Qin Mo is extremely suspicious of Wang Wan''s disappearance, which has a great relationship with the Bai family or the he family. His way is to go to the two families to find out in person at night. With their strength, it''s not easy to sneak into the Bai family and the he family. As night falls, they act separately. Qin Mo tells Chen Wen and Sun Wu that they must stay by Lin Xue''s side all the time. He was worried about what would happen if he left Lin Xue. At this moment, Bai family, Bai Shuanglong, lying on a rocking chair with a relaxed face, is very satisfied with the results in recent days. Recently, the Bai family has bought the forest industry in the Eastern District wantonly, and now several and a half of the industries belong to the Bai family. The Bai family also made a lot of money, and the displeasure at the auction was swept away. "Lin Zhentian, right? In a few days, I''ll let you ruin your fortune. Then I''ll see what you have to be arrogant!" White frost dragon light smile, suddenly a spirit dove flew in, stop on white frost dragon shoulder. The white frost dragon stood up and took a note from the pigeon. "Good guy, he Qingtian is really good at tying the apple of the eye of the North moon caravan. Hahaha, that''s good. When the North moon caravan has a little friendship with the Lin family, it''s time to threaten the North moon caravan. Hahaha!" After tearing the note to pieces, the white frost dragon wrote two pieces of paper, tied them to the pigeon and let them fly away. Qin Mo and uncle Xin change their clothes and act separately. Uncle Xin goes to Bai''s house, while Qin Mo goes to he''s house and sneaks into the two houses to have a good inspection. As the night went on, the white frost dragon, who was sleeping in the room, suddenly woke up and walked out. Seeing that there was no one around, the white frost dragon slowly walked into a secret room. "Have you thought it over? Are you sure you want to do that? " Deep in the chamber of secrets, two figures stand opposite each other, one of which is the white frost dragon, and the other is the figure with its back to him, unable to see clearly. The voice naturally came from the figure. Bai Shuanglong pondered for a long time, finally nodded and said: "yes, that''s it! Please give me your hand. I don''t believe Lin Zhentian won''t ignore his baby daughter! " "Well, I''ll leave the city after this. It''s the last time to help you, and we''ll be clear!" The figure turned around and put a piece of black cloth on his face. He could not see clearly. The next moment, he disappeared from the secret room like a breeze. On the roof, uncle Xin is as light as a swallow, sneaking on the roof. Suddenly he stopped and hid behind the roof, looking at the scene in the courtyard under the house. "The white frost dragon? Why not rest in the middle of the night? " Uncle Xin pulled up the mask slightly, revealing a pair of deep eyes, staring at the figures walking in the courtyard. Bai Shuanglong walks back to his room as if nothing had happened. Uncle Xin slowly shows his head. Although he feels suspicious about Bai Shuanglong, uncle Xin doesn''t have time to think so much. The most urgent thing is to search the whole Bai family. It''s better to find Wan''er''s trace. Because of the absence of more than a dozen soldiers, the Bai family''s security is not as good as before. Uncle Xin successfully searched the whole Bai family. After a night''s search, there was no trace of Wan''er. Uncle Xin had to put his hope on Qin Mo, and Wan''er was in the he family. And the same he family, Qin Mo turned over the high wall, touched the roof beam, there is no movement to sneak in the roof of the he family. The guard of he''s family is very strict. Almost every other room there are two warriors holding hands. But how can these low-level warriors find Qin Mo. Flutter! "Who is it?" Just then, outside a house under the high wall, two warriors suddenly looked up at Qin mo. at the same time, Qin Mo lowered his head and hid behind the roof. At the same time, a bird fluttered its wings from Qin Mo''s head to the hospital. The two warriors muttered. "Just a bird! A false alarm "Where are the birds in the middle of the night?" "There are not too many crows. What''s so nervous about a little sparrow?" Qin Mo came to the top of the house where they were guarding, uncovering the tiles and revealing a hole. Qin Mo could see the scene inside, but it seemed that it was just an ordinary room. Qin Mo searched one by one, and finally found he Qingtian''s room. There are six or seven warriors guarding here, and they are not weak. Qin Mo jumped to the roof and observed the situation. From the beginning to the end, these warriors didn''t notice. In the room, the lights are bright. He Qingtian is in his pajamas. At this moment, he is sitting at the desk and reading something. Because of the poor angle, and he Qingtian''s back is facing Qin Mo, Qin Mo can''t see the content. "Ha ha ha, the old bastard Bai Shuang Long didn''t disappoint me. The Lin family must have been completely abandoned after this wave. Now it depends on how arrogant Lin Zhentian is!" He Qingtian''s voice came, and Qin Mo on the roof was surprised. How could he not understand the meaning of the words."Ha ha ha, sure enough, with the friendship between the Lin family and the North moon caravan, the North moon caravan will definitely help, but since the little princess of the North moon caravan is in my hands, I don''t think they dare to help the Lin family!" Qin Mo tilted his head and saw that he Qingtian was holding a pigeon in his hand, while the other hand was a note. Hearing he Qingtian''s words, Qin Mo is more convinced that Wang Wan must be in the he family. It turns out that the he family is fighting this kind of ghost idea Qin Mo retreats quietly to avoid scaring the snake. As for where he is hidden, I believe he will find it soon. Soon several hours passed, but Qin Mo was helpless. He didn''t find a trace of Wang Wan! In the third shift, several figures appeared stealthily. "He long?" Qin Mo looks at the head guy. Isn''t he long who was beaten as a pig that day? Follow first. These guys don''t rest in the middle of the night. They are sneaking out at this time. There must be some secret that they can''t tell others. As for what it is, Qin Mo is sure. "You walk gently for me. If my father finds out, we can''t afford to walk!" The voice is subtle and contains a guilty heart. This is what he long said. Qin Mo naturally listens to everything in his ears. Qin Mo followed several people and came to a remote house. He long made a few moves, opened the door of the house, and suddenly entered it. The dark room had bright lights. "You all stay outside for me. Report to me immediately if you have any information!" He long called and laughed, and went into the room alone. Qin Modun noticed that something was wrong. He dodged the servants, turned over to the roof, lifted the tiles, and saw one of the scenes. He almost didn''t kill him. "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough!" Qin moqiang, holding back his anger, clenched his fists and slowly spread frost on his face. What he long had done had completely angered him, but the most important thing for him now was to keep his sense and not to scare the snake. Chapter 558 "Hey, little beauty, don''t be afraid, let me love you In the room, he long lights up the light, then rubs his hands and goes to the corner with a face of lewdness. In the corner, it turned out that Wang Wan was missing, but her condition was not very good. At this time, her whole body was tied up like a bundle of rice dumplings, lying in the corner, her hands were tied behind her, a rag was stuffed in her mouth, her whole body could not move up and down, tears were sad in the corner of her eyes, and she looked very haggard and thin. In her heart, she was very afraid. Where is this place? Who dares to kidnap her? She just went out for a while alone, but she was kidnapped. Don''t these people know her identity. Wang Wan was terrified. When the light was on in the room, he was shocked. Looking at the animal in front of him, Wang Wan was shocked. He long? What is he? What is he doing? Looking at he long at this time, Wang Wanqiang endured the fear in his heart. He was surprised, as if he realized something. Next moment, he twisted his body and curled up in the corner. "Tut Tut, this is not the little princess of Beiyue caravan. How can she be so miserable?" He long looked at Wang Wan curled up in the corner, and his smile became more and more unrestrained. His eyes looked like a dragon and snake swimming away. His saliva flowed all over his delicate body. "Wuwu..." Wang Wan shook his head, big tears from the slightly red eyes, throat whine bursts, but could not speak at all. "Hey, poor little princess, you must know that you have to pay for offending me!" He long sneered, and then began to take off his clothes. Next moment, he rushed towards Wang Wan, trying to vent his beast''s desire. "Hum hum, you''re a superior Princess outside. No one dares to provoke you, but today you will only become a plaything of my son''s crotch. Ha ha, I promise you that I will make you want to die and be immortal!" The desire to vent has already dazzled his mind. At this moment, he doesn''t care what the consequences are. He wants to get what he wants by all means, and no one can escape what he wants to revenge. He long a face Yin evil, smile eager to pull to the corner of the mouth, see him a will Wang Wan on the body of the long skirt tear to pieces, the whole person rushed to lose. "Wu Wu Wu!" Wang Wan struggled, his mouth uttered a pitiful cry, and tears came out of his despairing eyes. Because she was tied up, she couldn''t move at all. Was she going to be defiled by this beast today? At this moment, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. A light and shadow flashed in the air. At the next moment, he long''s body suddenly fell out, like a bent prawn, hitting the wall hard. Then a figure appeared in time and held Wang Wan in his arms. Qin Mo took off his mask and looked at Wang Wan helplessly. "Wu Wu Wu!" Wang Wan saw that it was Qin Mo, and he was crying in his arms! "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Qin Mo comforted, but his face was covered with frost. Looking in the direction of he long, his eyes were cold. The next moment, Qin Mo waved his hand, and two sharp lights appeared out of thin air. They cut he long straight, and at the same time, he flew out. "Tut tut Tut, young master, what a stir!" "Hehe, hehe, it must be great!" At this time, outside the door, the servants were crawling in the crack of the door, scrambling to look at the scene, each with a * * smile on his face. Ah! Boom! A scream broke through the sky. The next second, in their eyes, they saw a figure growing rapidly. With a roar, the solid door directly fell to the ground, and a figure flew upside down and hit the servants. Several people fell into a ball, causing them to fall upside down. "Help A weak voice called, and the servants got up, one by one in a cold sweat. Looking at the figure on the ground, their faces were shocked! "Young master!" Several servants were sweating wildly, and a figure on the ground was dying. It was he long, but at this time, his situation was terrible, and his lower body was bleeding. Not only his life was gone, but also his life was in danger. There is a touch of morning white in the sky, and the temperature in the air is very cold. Then a figure slowly came out of the room, and the servants looked up and couldn''t help sweating. I saw this man holding a delicate body in his arms, the whole person was as straight as a sword, sending out suffocating breath up and down. The servants looked at their young master, and several of them screamed, while others ran to report the news immediately. The situation here immediately shocked the whole he family. For a moment, many people came to hear the wind, and he Qingtian was the leader. Qin Mo put on the mask, showing a pair of cold eyes, which contains the intention of killing close to he Qingtian. "Sir This... " He Qingtian looked at the scene and was startled by He Long''s situation. Then he looked at the man in black and The figure in the arms of the man in black.All of a sudden, he Qingtian''s mind is like a thunderbolt. Was it discovered? At this moment, he Qingtian can''t imagine what happened. When he sees he long, he can''t keep his life. Even his life may be here. Damn, damn, this bastard can''t control himself! It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over! "Sir, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" He Qingtian looked at the man in black. He felt very guilty. He showed a flustered smile on his face and said repeatedly. At this time, the killing intention in Qin Mo''s eyes had already rolled up like waves, extremely strong. "To do something wrong is to pay a price. Today, either he or you will die!" Qin Mo frowned, his voice was cold, and he made people feel like falling into the ice cellar. "Sir, this request is a bit excessive. The dog has already been punished. Can''t you spare him a living?" He Qingtian clenched his fist and choked in his heart. The request of the man in black is a little too much, and he can''t accept it. Qin Mo sneers, involuntarily exudes a breath, toward He Qingtian pressure in the past. "My Lord, please help me!" He Qingtian gritted his teeth, took out a token, crushed it, and clasped his fist towards the sky. The next moment, a figure appeared. This guy was dressed in armor, tiger back, leopard eyes and beards. He was very rough and powerful. "How dare the curfew dare to let loose here..." "I don''t know if I offend you here. Please be generous!" As soon as the man appeared, he withered at the next moment. He felt Ling Dan''s breath and recognized his advice directly. The front of the conversation was also 180 degrees. He bent down like a tower, and his face was more humble than crying. Qin Mo waved to the man like a dog, and the man was immediately pardoned. "Master he, I can''t help you with this. You can do it yourself." Then the man turned around and said a word to he Qingtian, so he jumped, stepped on the corner fence, and soon disappeared. He Qingtian''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and his brain was blank. Chapter 559 What''s going on? He Qingtian is directly stupid on the spot. He invited the strong man of he''s family to take charge of him. He Qingtian''s question mark appeared, but now he is not allowed to think so much. Looking at the man in black, he Qingtian turned pale. He knew that he could not escape the disaster. "Please be merciful. I''m the only one in his family!" The next second, he Qingtian directly kneels down on the spot. He knows that he really provokes people who shouldn''t, especially he long. This kind of behavior is just a suicide attempt. If he doesn''t say it, it will affect the whole he family. Originally, he Qingtian didn''t intend to hurt Wang Wan. He just wanted to use Wang Wan to threaten the northern moon caravan. As long as he completely destroyed the Lin family this time, he would let Wang Wan go safely. This time, he planned to kidnap Wang Wan carefully and considered the consequences. Just did not expect ah, because he long this black sheep, everything is destroyed once, even today, he long''s life may not be saved. See he Qingtian so a kneel, immediately all heard the news to the he family are surrounded, mixed in at a loss, but also one by one with kneel to the ground. "Master, I have no way to discipline you. You have so many rebellious children. Please forgive him this time." There was no more arrogance. He Qingtian suddenly cried and pleaded for mercy. He looked at the bloody Helong who was unconscious. He was in tears. The rest of his family knelt on the ground at a loss. Zhao Ying, Helong''s mother in law, especially, was holding Helong in her arms. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was hoarse. Who could have thought that he Qingtian would be in such a predicament? Zhao Ying didn''t care so much. She was not afraid of the pressure of the man in black and glared at him. She wanted to cut him to pieces. The man in black has cold eyes and looks down at the curled up beauty in his arms. Then he turns to these people with cold voice and says: "today he will die, he family. I didn''t want to do it, but you forced me to do it!" See his voice together, all around suddenly an amazing momentum rushed to the past, in an instant, all of us are coincidentally a shock, mouth overflow blood. Poof! In Zhao Ying''s arms, he long''s eyes are wide open and his face is full of incomprehension. It seems that he can''t believe all this. He Long''s power is like a mountain. Then he long''s blood sprays on Zhao Ying. After a convulsion, his life slowly dissipates and soon he dies. The man in black sneered and walked away with Wang Wan in his arms. These people are innocent. Although he Qingtian''s method is hateful, it''s not enough to kill him. Other he family members are also innocent. As long as he long''s life is light to he family. Ah! Zhao Ying hugs her dead son in her arms and starts to cry. Even if her tears are dry and her voice is hoarse, she can''t make up for the loss of her son. "You can''t live by your own sin, you can''t live by your own sin!" He Qingtian was paralyzed on the ground, staring at the sky and repeating a sentence, as if he were a teenager. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have died. "Ah, master he, you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t have!" For a long time, a figure jumped down from the eaves and lifted up he Qingtian, who was sitting on the ground. It was the rude man who was afraid to leave just now. "Xiao Hu, why did you run away?" He Qingtian looked scarlet at the man, grabbed the man''s skirt and shook it. The man gave a cold hum and threw he Qingtian away. He sneered. "Master he, if I don''t leave, I''ll play with you today! The strength of the man in black is at least a hundred levels higher than me. I don''t even have the power to raise my hand in front of him! Fortunately, the purpose of the man in black is only Helong, otherwise your family will have to play with him! " "Master he, do yourself a good job. I''ll let Xiao Hu out of the business!" The man left a word, then turned and left. He stayed in the he family for so long. This was the first time he met such a terrible person! He Qingtian hears speech, whole body a shock, in the head like five thunder Bang top general, the whole person suddenly Leng in situ. How strong is the North moon caravan? There is such a strong one! It''s over. It''s all over! He Qingtian thought of something and turned pale. After leaving he''s house, Qin Mo takes off his hood, looks at Wang Wan sleeping in his arms, and takes off his black windbreaker to cover her. The sky is white, and a touch of sunset shines on the earth through the clouds. I have an appointment with Uncle Xin. If I find Wang Wan, I will come to Beiyue caravan for the first time. At this moment, uncle Xin and Beiyue caravan are already anxious. Because of Beiyue caravan itself, it''s not easy to fight. I''ll send someone to look for Wang Wan, so I have to give it to Uncle Xin. Now, they have to wait for the news from Qin mo. "Back Seeing Qin Mo''s figure, everyone immediately came forward to greet him. Qin Mo sent Wang Wan back to his room and said to them, "it''s good that I went in time, otherwise miss Wan''er will be innocent!"Qin Mo said the situation to the public, and immediately uncle Xin and Wang Ying were furious: "he family, dare to do such a thing!" "From now on, immediately terminate all cooperation with the he family!" Wang Ying said directly. "Well, uncle Xin, I''ll help you with this. Next, I''ll ask you Beiyue caravan to help us through this crisis!" Qin Mo said to Uncle Xin that uncle Xin nodded, and Wang Ying also agreed. When they heard about the situation of the Lin family, they were not very optimistic. The source of all this had to point to the Bai Jiahe family! Qin Mo then turned to leave, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. Back at Lin''s residence, Qin Mo couldn''t help looking heavy. "Qin Mo! Are you back? " At this time, a weak voice came slowly. Qin Mo was surprised and quickly entered the hall. "Uncle Lin!" Looking at the bloody Lin Zhentian lying on the ground, Qin Mo''s eyes turned scarlet instantly. "Who is it? Who did it Qin Mo quickly picked up Lin Zhentian, who was injured all over, and let two streams of air flow out of his hands into Lin Zhentian to repair his injury. "Quick, Qin Mo, go and save Xiaoxue!" Lin Zhentian woke up and said. Qin Mo felt cool again and said, "don''t worry, uncle Lin, speak slowly. What happened?" Lin Zhentian took a deep breath and said: "just now, a powerful warrior broke into here and injured all Lin Jiawu''s soldiers. He took Xiaoxue away!" "Uncle Lin, do you see what that man looks like?" Qin Mo asked repeatedly. Lin Zhentian shook his head. Qin Mo helped Lin Zhentian down to rest and said, "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, I will save Xiaoxue!" Qin Mo came to the forest snow room, but saw two bloody bodies lying on the ground. Chen Wensun Wu? Qin Mo came forward to check, but found that the two had already died, throat, a knife fatal. "Don''t worry, you two. I will take revenge for you!" Qin Mo clenched his fist, and his eyes were filled with anger. No matter who it was, he must pay for it! Chapter 560 "Wait a minute, kid. Don''t be impulsive. You''re not the opponent!" Qin Mo is about to leave the Lin family, suddenly a voice stopped him. I saw a thin figure coming out of the next room. "Who are you?" Qin Mo looked at the figure and wondered that he had never seen the old man in the half month of the Lin family. "I am the sacrifice of the Lin family!" Qin Mo saw clearly the man''s face. He was an old man with white eyebrows and beards. He was dressed in white and covered his chest. His face was very pale. Qin Mo saw clearly the blood on the corner of the old man''s mouth. He was injured. "Old man, are you hurt?" Qin Mo asked. "Son, you can call me Mr. Lin. you must be impulsive. You are not the opponent of that man!" Mr. Lin repeated what he said just now. Qin Mo was shocked and asked, "old man, do you know who broke into the Lin family and took away the young lady?" Qin Mo went to old Lin and put his hand on his shoulder. All his injuries were healed by a force. Mr. Lin noticed the abnormality in his body. Looking at Qin Mo, he was surprised at the next moment How could it be? He could not understand his injury more clearly. The boy was cured in an instant! Looking at Qin Mo, old Lin was dumb for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. The first day Qin Mo came to the Lin family, he noticed the boy. The boy''s strength was beyond the scope of all mortals, but he didn''t have the unique flavor of martial arts, so he didn''t pay too much attention to him. He just regarded him as an alien. But today, Mr. Lin was completely shocked. By this terrible means alone, he felt inferior to himself. This boy is definitely a more terrible existence than him. Looking at Qin Mo''s young face, Lin couldn''t believe that he would be a better master than him. "Little brother, to tell you the truth, it''s the Bai family who abducted the young lady!" After thinking about it in his heart, Mr. Lin still said that he had planned to stop Qin Mo, but now it''s unnecessary. Old Lin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that the white family''s offering would be robbed to this extent. He was not the opponent of that guy at all. He was seriously injured and forced to take away the young lady, which made him ashamed. "White house! It''s the white house again Hearing the speech, Qin Mo clenched his fist and cackled. His eyes became extremely fierce, and his sword eyebrows could not help wrinkling. This white family is really killing. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end. "Mr. Lin, take good care of the Lin family. I''ll go to the Bai family and get them back!" Qin Mo sneered and got up to leave, but old Lin grabbed him. "Little brother, you have to be careful. If the Bai family knows that you are an important person in the past, they will certainly threaten you with the young lady, or even hurt her!" Mr. Lin said solemnly, Qin Mo thought about it, and it is true. "But it won''t do that!" Qin Mo shakes his head. You know, there is a Bai Yunfei in the Bai family. If this guy is allowed to behave like he long, he will never be able to pass! Lin Lao doubts to, looking at Qin Mo Leng Leng, very don''t understand why Qin Mo still want to go. Qin Mo briefly told the situation of he''s family to old Lin. old Lin couldn''t help looking dignified and said, "it''s OK, little brother. I know you''re not an ordinary person. Go ahead, I hope you can save the young lady safely!" Compared with the offering of the Bai family, Bai Yunfei is much more terrible. If he does anything worse than animals, Lin will feel very guilty. After Qin Mo cured the wounded warrior of the Lin family, several hours later, Qin Mo got up and flew to the Bai family. This method surprised old Lin once again! At this time, the White House, a thin figure slowly walked to the White House, dejected into the White House. "Master Bai, let''s stop here." There are two figures sitting in the empty hall of Bai family, one of them is full of depression. "Brother he, what do you mean! only this and nothing more? So far, are you going to give up This person is he Qingtian, the head of he family. Bai Shuanglong suddenly hears this, and his face is slightly unhappy at the next moment. "My son he long is dead! The little princess of Beiyue caravan was also rescued, and the sacrifice of he family left his family! What do you want me to fight for! Just by purchasing the industries in Lin''s area! " He Qingtian gets excited. Bai Shuang Long is speechless when he hears the words. He looks at he Qingtian and looks at him. Then he realizes that he Qingtian is more than ten years old now. "What, he long is dead? How did you die? Wait What do you say, the little princess of the North moon caravan was taken away by someone Bai Shuanglong recalled he Qingtian''s words, and was shocked at the next moment. "What happened! Make it clear Bai Shuanglong''s mind was a little confused. He didn''t expect so many changes all at once.He Qingtian''s face is full of pain. He tells the whole story. Bai Shuang Long is shocked. He suddenly realizes that it''s not good. Who has the means? Is there a hidden master in the North moon caravan? "Brother he, don''t worry. The experts of the Lin family are not the rivals of our two families. It''s estimated that the strong man of the Beiyue caravan came to the door in person. It''s lucky to die a Helong, otherwise your whole he family will suffer!" Bai Shuang Long comforts him. He Qingtian''s mood gets a little better. When he thinks about it in another direction, it''s true that he''s lucky enough. It seems that the North moon caravan can''t be provoked! "Now the apple of Lin Zhentian''s eye is in my hand. I don''t believe he won''t care about her daughter''s life and death!" White frost dragon old face a pull, a smile, said. "Brother Bai, how can I say that?" He Qingtian''s face gradually brightened when he heard the speech. "Ha ha ha, although it is said that the North moon caravan will definitely help his Lin family, what I have to do is to let his Lin family get out of the Xuanwu city The white frost dragon laughs. He Qingtian seems to know something about it. He thinks, looks tangled and hesitant in his eyes. There is a fierce flash in his eyes. At last, he pats his thigh and says, "good. If so, we can just let the whole Lin family get out of the Xuanwu city!" Bai Shuang Long nodded and sneered at him. That''s what he wanted. A moment later, he Qingtian left the White House, and several hours later. "White family, get out of here!" Suddenly, a loud voice, such as thunder, resounded through the White House. Qin Mo was flying in the air. All of a sudden, he caught the attention of everyone in the street. All of a sudden, everyone was in chaos and exclaimed. For ordinary people, this means of flying in the air is no different from immortals. Qin Mo is serious and indifferent. It seems that he was born with this method, but he seldom shows it in front of others. What he cares about at this moment is Lin Xue. Qin Mo flew all the way to the White House. A huge breath came from him, just like Mount Tai, and he went to the White House. Chapter 561 At this time, the streets near Bai''s house suddenly became noisy, and countless people poured in towards Bai''s house. They were attracted by the figure standing in the sky above Bai''s house. In the eyes of these mortals, this is no different from the immortal. They were excited to see the immortal with their own eyes. In the hall of Bai''s family, Bai Shuanglong was shocked by the sound. He immediately stood up and walked towards the outside. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, which scared the white frost dragon. "Lord Qiao Yue!" Bai Shuanglong''s face softened down and asked that this man was the sacrifice of his Bai family. It was because he was in the Bai family that Bai Shuanglong''s family dared to be so arrogant. The figure was covered in a dark green robe, with pale temples and a long nose. His face was covered with wrinkles, just like a hundred year old bark. A pair of bright and deep triangular eyes were inlaid on his face. His pupils were full of sinister light, but his face was full of ugly looks at this time. "Master Bai, it''s a bit tricky for those who shout outside. You can leave this matter to me!" Qiao Yue said to Bai Shuanglong with a heavy face. Bai Shuang Long is surprised, who is outside, unexpectedly let Qiao Yue adult also feel nervous. Is it Qin Mo? How can it be, a suckling smelly boy, even though it makes people feel strange, it''s impossible for Lord Qiao to look like this. There must be something else. Bai Shuanglong''s first thought was Qin Mo, and then he denied it. Although Qin Mo was shocking, he was just a young man. No matter how strong he was, he could not be the opponent of Qiao Yue, a strong man who had completed his cultivation. Bai Shuanglong nodded, Qiao Yue said: "the guy outside is very strong, most likely sent by the Lin family, the purpose should be to save Lin Xue of the Lin family, you give her to me, I have my own way to deal with that man!" "Well, Lord Joe, come with me!" Bai Shuang Long nodded and then guided Qiao Yue to Guanlin snow. Qin Mo''s body stopped above the White House, standing in the air, as if the whole person was entrusted by a mysterious force. Qin Mo looked at it, and suddenly the whole scene of the Bai family came into view. At this moment, the streets are full of people. Everyone looks at Qin Mo''s figure and feels incredible. Similarly, at this time, the whole Bai family was also looking at the figure above their own house. They felt inexplicable fear and bad taste. They would have a feeling of fear. The next moment, from the backyard of Bai''s family, a figure soared into the air, which made the civilians on the street scream again and again. Qin Mo looked at the figure, his eyes suddenly solidified. The old man in dark green is Qiao Yue, but now he is holding a figure in his hand, which makes Qin Mo''s face change. Lin Xue is in his hands! Qiao Yue confronts Qin Mo from afar, his face is dumb, and his heart is a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the strong man is so young. However, he looks like King Wu or even above when he is 17 or 18 years old! Seeing that Qin Mo was able to stand in the air, Qiao Yue was convinced that the strength of the strong man was at least higher than that of King Wu. What he did not expect was that he was so young. "It''s him, Qin Mo! It''s really him At this moment, just out of the door of the white frost dragon, looked up at the sky this figure, when he saw this person''s face, all over a shock, it was him! Bai Shuanglong suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly frightened, his throat rolled, and he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Young man, you want to save Lin Xue, don''t you?" Qiao Yue holds Lin Xue with one hand. Facing Qin Mo, his face shows a touch of provocation. Qin Mo is surprised, just want to get up, Qiao Yue immediately into claws hold Lin Xue''s neck, and the face shows a threat, said: "boy, want to save Lin Xue, come with me!" Before the words were heard, Qiao Yue made a move at his feet and flew out of the city. All the people who saw this scene were shocked. The people who practiced were different. They were really powerful and powerful. Qin Mo frowned slightly, and felt that it was not easy, but Lin Xue was in his hands, which made him alert. After all, what he wanted was Lin Xue''s safety first. I didn''t think much about it. The next moment, Qin Mo was chasing after him, which shocked many people again. Seeing this, Bai Shuanglong''s face became heavy. I didn''t expect that Qin Mo would be such a hidden master. All along, they underestimated Qin Mo too much. Lin Zhentian, where on earth did you find such a strong man? I didn''t expect that you still have this skill. It''s too deep. Being able to fly in the air, this kind of strong man is extremely rare in the whole Xuanwu city. He dares to say that he is a strong man of this level, but he never thought that Qin Mo is also hidden! Bai Shuanglong''s eyes became more and more serious. He was very worried about it. He hoped that Qiao Yue could defeat Qin Mo and kill him. On the contrary, it would be the end of Bai family and he family, and the whole Lin family would dominate in Xuanwu city! The white frost dragon is praying in his heart, hoping that the result will develop towards the side he hopes.Outside the suburbs, two figures landed one after the other. Qin Mo followed closely all the way, and his eyes fell on the figure tightly. "Sir, please put my young lady back safe and sound. If there is anything, we can discuss it carefully." Qiao Yue was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a young boy''s strength could reach such a level. Judging from his breath, he was only stronger than himself, which made Qiao Yue feel very bottomless. He was not sure whether he was his opponent or not. Eyes slightly Piao, Qiao Yue immediately cold hum a, have Lin Xue in hand, he don''t believe can''t defeat Qin mo. "I''m also entrusted by others. The request is very simple. As long as the Lin family can leave Xuanwu City, I won''t hurt your young lady at all!" Qiao Yue also made a simple request, which was obviously a naked threat. Qin Mo shook his head and looked sharp in the next moment. "Sorry, I can''t make a decision for the Lin family. I''m only responsible for the safety of the young lady!" Qin Mo looked at the sinister old man and sighed. "Boy, you can think clearly, now your miss is in my hands, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me!" Seeing that Qin Mo said so, Qiao Yue disdained to smile, pinched Lin Xue''s weak neck and increased her strength. For a moment, Lin Xue, who was in a coma, was out of breath, and her face was in pain. "Stop it Qin Mo shrieked, his eyes more and more fierce, clenched his fists, and the cold in his eyes swept out. Seeing this, Qiao Yue laughed again and insidiously said, "you can''t decide this matter. I don''t believe that the Lin family will ignore the little girl''s life. Go and tell the Lin family, or I will blame Laozi for being cruel and destroying flowers today." "Old man, you want to die, I warn you, I hate people threatening me!" Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and scarlet suddenly appeared. At this moment, he could not care about his own situation. Looking at the old man, he was swept out of his body with a sense of killing. Where he passed, it was freezing and cold, making people fall into the ice cellar! Chapter 562 Qiao Yue''s face was startled, and his wrinkled brows were locked up, which made him look very heavy. Unexpectedly, the boy had such a terrible breath. And I can''t see through his strength at all. "What do you want to do, I warn you, if you dare to get closer, I will be rude to Lin Xue!" Qiao Yue stepped back and locked Lin Xue''s neck. The terrible pressure suddenly makes Lin Xue wake up from the coma. Looking around, she realizes her situation. For a moment, she looks pale with fright. The sharp pain from her neck makes her eyes burst into tears. "As I said, I hate being threatened!" Qin Mo''s whole body seems to be wrapped by a chill. Although Qiao Yue is a little far away from Qin Mo, he still feels the amazing chill. "Boy, if you step closer, don''t blame me for my hard work!" Qiao Yue is holding Lin Xue. His face is so cruel that he is a little scared. In fact, she doesn''t dare to attack Lin Xue easily. If Lin Xue dies under his hands, he believes that he is not far away from death. Therefore, in the face of Qin Mo''s pressing step by step, Qiao Yue would rather go backward than attack Lin Xue. "You think you can threaten me like this, I tell you, when you threaten me, you are already a dead man!" Qin Mo went forward step by step. In the face of Qiao Yue''s threat, he just laughed contemptuously. A cold look in his eyes revealed a terrible smell from his body. The next moment saw him wave, a sharp flash out. Before arriving at Qiao Yue in an instant, before Qiao Yue had time to react, the sharp edge directly cut off Qiao Yue''s hand holding Lin Xue. In an instant, Qin Mo''s body flashed, and with a wave of strength in his hand, he directly fanned Qiao Yue out. Ah! Qiao Yue''s shrill scream made his scalp numb. A broken arm sprang up obliquely, and countless blood splashed all over the air and dyed it red. Qiao Yue was shocked. He looked at Qin Mo in disbelief. At that moment, his arm was cut off. Qin Mo catches Lin Xue and looks at Qiao Yue coldly. "Old man, what else can you do now?" Without the hostage, Qiao Yue looks even more surprised and is more sure that Qin Mo''s strength is far beyond his own. He gradually realizes that Qin Mo is terrible. He wants to kill himself as simple as killing a chicken. Thinking of this, Qiao Yue doesn''t hesitate any more and just turns around and runs away. Indeed, without Lin Xue''s help, he didn''t even have the courage to face Qin mo. at this moment, he lost an arm, and his fighting power was greatly reduced. At this moment, the best choice was to run away, but he had no choice but to die. "Old man, do you think you can run?" Qin Mo looks at Qiao Yue, who is far away. Instead of pursuing her for the first time, he releases a force into Lin Xue''s body to calm her down. "Don''t move here, wait for me to come back!" Qin Mo soft ground says to Lin Xue, quiet Lin Xue nodded, these days of experience for her, it is a nightmare, her life also hard to forget. The next second, Qin Mo looked at the direction of Qiao Yue''s departure. His figure flashed and disappeared. "Old man, you think it''s over!" "I warned you, but you didn''t listen!" "It''s too late to regret now!" "Pay for what you''ve done!" Qiao Yue quickly stopped the bleeding of his broken arm and flew through the woods as fast as he could. Everywhere he passed was a gust of wind and leaves. Just when he thought he was escaping, a voice suddenly spread over his head, which was like slapping him to the ground and pouring a basin of cold water on his head. Qiao Yue looked up, Qin Mo''s figure did not know when it had appeared in front of him. Qiao Yue swallowed his saliva, his heart was beating wildly, and his soul also had unprecedented fear. He had practiced for so many years, which was the first time in his life that he felt so afraid. "Master, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! In fact, I have no malice towards Miss Lin! " Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Qiao Yue squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his old face like a tree bark. He covered his broken arm and said sadly. In front of him, Qiao Yue was not arrogant at this moment. Even though he was several times older than him, he had to call on the elder. For the warrior, strength is the king, and who has a hard fist has the right to speak! ¡±Oh, that''s not what you said just now Qin Mo gave a faint smile and showed his white teeth. A smile appeared. In the eyes of the old man, the smile was so numbing! "Master, master, I''m wrong. In fact, I have to do it. The Bai family asked me to do it!" Qin Mo walked step by step in the air. Suddenly, Qiao Yue was so excited and frightened. "Oh, the white family asked you to do it, and you did it? If the Bai family asks you to die, will you die, too? "Qin Mo asked, his whole body momentum toward Qiao Yue pressure in the past, Qiao Yue heart again tremble, all of a sudden tight to the extreme. "Master, wait a minute. I''ve got the salary of the Bai family. I''m sure I''ll help him do something. I didn''t expect you to be Miss Lin''s bodyguard. Otherwise, even if you lend me 10000 courage, I don''t dare to attack Miss Lin!" Qiao Yue was shocked and said something like shooting a gun. "Now that you''ve done everything, don''t talk nonsense. It''s up to you to pay for what you''ve done." Qin Mo grinned, pointed his fingers into a sword, and chopped toward Qiao Yue. In an instant, a trembling force began to gather. Qiao Yue''s eyes noticed this scene, his heart trembled, and he fell on his knees and yelled, "master, please forgive me!" Qin Mo sneered and didn''t speak. A terrible edge was still gathering between his fingers. It seemed that he would shoot at Qiao Yue in the next moment. "Ah, even if I die, I won''t let you live!" Seeing that the call for help was fruitless, Qiao Yue''s face became cold. Anyway, he was dead, and he would not make Qin Mo feel better. At the next moment, he took out a dagger with one hand and threw it at Qin mo. the dagger contained Qiao Yue''s strength and directly shot at Qin Mo with incomparable accuracy. Whew! With a wave of his finger, Qin Mo smashed the dagger flying across the sky and shot it at Qiao Yue. Even Qiao Yue didn''t have time to scream. Just in the blink of an eye, the edge expanded rapidly and cut open like a crescent moon, cutting the ground into a subtle and narrow gully. The cold light overflowed, and then directly swept through Qiao Yue''s body and disappeared in a far place. Qiao Yue''s figure was fixed in the same place. He was as motionless as a petrified man. At the next moment, with a roar, Qiao Yue collapsed. His body was directly split into two parts, and his internal organs and blood were scattered on the ground. Chapter 563 Qiao Yue died at this point. Qin Mo looked at all this without expression, and looked at the traces of destruction around him. His face was a little helpless. Qin Mo did not expect that all this was done by himself. In the face of his power, Qin Mo was a little puzzled, but it seemed that he was born with it, so he didn''t feel incredible. This makes Qin Mo feel very curious about his identity, who he is and why he exerts this terrible power. Does this have anything to do with Ling Dan At the thought of the name, Qin Mo felt a sharp pain in his mind, which made him quickly empty his head and try to avoid thinking of the name. Qin Mo quickly takes Lin Xue back to Xuanwu city. At this moment, Bai Shuanglong is in a panic. If Lord Qiao Yue can get rid of the boy, it would be better. If Lord Qiao Yue is not his opponent, then his Bai family will be removed from Xuanwu city from today. After a few hours, suddenly several white servants ran into the lobby and reported in a panic. "Report to the master, that, that adult is dead!" A small si full face frightens to say. "What Bai Shuanglong jumped up like a flea. He was shocked by the news and took a deep breath. ¡±We found the adult''s body on the outskirts of the city! " Another boy said with a pale face, and his eyes seemed to reappear the scene that made his back feel cold and his scalp numb. He could not help but feel the river and the sea in his stomach and retch. Bai Shuanglong''s face suddenly turned pale like frost, and his whole body collapsed on the seat, his spirit seemed lax, and he was decadent. Qiao Yue''s death and the loss of the Bai family''s umbrella also means that the Bai family is finished. At the same time, other Bai Jiawu people who got the news couldn''t sit still. Since Qiao Yue''s kind of strong people died under Lin Jiawu''s hands, aren''t they the only ones who died? Don''t they run away and wait for death now? For a moment, the tree fell, the monkeys scattered, and the warriors of the Bai family left the Bai family in droves. No one wanted to stay, no matter how the white frost dragon begged. Qiao Yue''s death is a great blow to these people. Even more, those who don''t believe in it go to the outskirts of the city to witness the dead Qiao Yue''s body. The tragic situation makes them feel magnificent, and their faith collapses and runs away. In addition, he Qingtian faints on the spot when he learns the news. Not only the white family, but also his family will suffer. "It''s over, it''s over! Now the White House is over! " The white frost dragon''s eyes are dull, and the whole person is listless. Many Bai family members don''t understand why the warriors want to leave their home. They obviously don''t realize the seriousness of the matter. "Dad, these guys are really ugly. They ate so much money from our Bai family, but now they just want to get rid of the Bai family. Bah, a group of white eyed wolves! When my elder brother and second brother come back, you will regret it! " Bai Yunfei was disgusted by the actions of these warriors and spat hard! "Wait, Yunfei, what did you just say?" All of a sudden, the white frost dragon''s eyes lit up, and the whole person immediately became energetic. "I said, these white eyed wolves will regret it. When my elder brother and second brother come back, the whole Xuanwu city will be our world!" White cloud flies to see white frost dragon so big reaction, think oneself say wrong what, then cautiously say. "Yes, it''s not over! We can turn to Qingyun and Jiangnan for help. I believe they won''t stand idly by Bai Shuanglong suddenly remembered that he had two sons who were practicing in the clan, and the Bai family could ask them for help. "Lin family, don''t be complacent! It''s not sure who will win! " Bai Shuanglong''s face was slightly cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. With the support of zongmen, it depends on how the Lin family fights with him! Qin Mo and Lin Xue come back safely, which makes Lin Zhentian feel relieved. After learning the whole story, Lin Zhentian is very angry. With the help of Beiyue caravan, he launches a crazy economic counterattack against the Bai family. The remaining industries of the whole he family can not withstand the acquisition of the Lin family, and more than 90% of the resource industries are all collected by the Lin family. And the Bai family, less than 40% of the industry is still crazy. It has to be said that the economic strength of the Beiyue caravan is really terrible. With the help of the Beiyue caravan, the Lin family''s economic strength is extremely fierce at this time, and there is no way out for them to suppress the Bai family and he family. Half a month later, the he family was completely abandoned, and all the industries were purchased by the Lin family. Now the he family''s situation is also at stake, and even survival is a problem, let alone where the economic strength comes against the Lin family again! And Bai family still stick to it, the situation is not so good! As early as a few days ago, Bai Shuanglong sent a message to those clans, hoping that his eldest son and second son would come back to help the Bai family get through this pass, but the news was not heard.Three days later, a group of people stormed into Xuanwu city. These people are very powerful, riding spirit horse, where the smoke is rolling and the momentum is huge. This scene makes many people feel quite strange, and these people go straight to the direction of the Bai family. "Back at last!" The white frost dragon''s frowning face suddenly showed a look. After waiting for many days, it finally arrived. "I''ve seen my father!" In the hall of the Bai family, more than a dozen people are dressed in uniform cyan. One of them is a resolute, heroic young man who kneels down to the Bai Shuang dragon. Bai Shuanglong quickly picked up the man and called on his servants to receive the dozens of people. These people are not simple at first sight. They must be Qingyun''s brothers. They must be well received. No ambiguity is allowed. "Long time no see, son. How have you been these years?" Bai Shuang Long is concerned, and Bai Qingyun shows a faint smile, nods and explains more. "Son, this time as a father, please come here. There is something about the survival of the Bai family. I want to ask you for help!" After a meal of care, Bai Shuanglong goes straight to the theme and tells Bai Qingyun the current situation, especially Qin mo. Bai Shuanglong tells Bai Qingyun about Qiao Yue''s death. "Is this man really that powerful?" Smell speech, Bai Qingyun is also slightly frown, this feel quite doubt. "If it were not for this man, our Bai family would not be reduced to the present situation!" Bai Shuanglong told Bai Qingyun the current situation of Bai family, and Bai Qingyun''s face gradually became solemn. "OK, father, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. Just have a good rest! " " it''s mainly Beiyue caravan, which is a headache. Otherwise, just a Lin family, how capable can it be? " "And this Qin Mo, a boy who has no hair, I don''t believe he can make waves!" Bai Qingyun nodded and said to Bai Shuanglong. Chapter 564 When Bai Qingyun was a child, he showed his unusual talent. At the peak of Bai Shuanglong''s life, Bai Yunfei was sent to practice in a large number of schools, and only in a few years could he go home to visit him once. Bai Qingyun also lived up to his expectations and achieved great success in practice. Now he is young and has a strong strength. In his clan, his status is also quite respectable. Bai Shuanglong is also quite relieved about this. With the support of Bai Qingyun and the clan behind him, he doesn''t believe that the Lin family can set off any waves. "Come on, son, since it''s rare to go home once, let''s get together as a family!" Treat Bai Qingyun''s elder brothers and arrange everything. Bai Shuanglong and Bai Qingyun''s father and son have been chatting together for a long time. Indeed, with Bai Qingyun''s current status and terrible strength, Bai Shuang dares to make sure that no one in the whole Xuanwu city will be the opponent of the Bai family. "Qingyun, it''s up to you to deal with these two days. Your second brother will come back in two days. Let''s have a good reunion then!" Bai Shuanglong told Bai Qingyun that now he has no need to worry about the situation of the Bai family. With the help of his two sons, all this will be solved easily "will the second younger brother also come back? That''s great Bai Qingyun smiles faintly and feels very happy about it. "Yes, but for this sudden incident Ha ha ha, forget it, let''s have a good reunion this time. After all, we haven''t had a reunion for several years, ha ha ha! " White frost dragon laughs, white green cloud nodded, show understand. "Father, I''ll go to the North moon caravan tomorrow to discuss this matter. Don''t worry, the Lin family can''t touch us with us!" Bai Qingyun vowed. "Besides, I don''t believe that the North moon caravan will give us no shadow door a face!" Bai Qingyun''s eyes are full of confidence, and he doesn''t care about it at all. "Good, good!" Bai Shuanglong said with a proud face, and the whole person couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "The manager of Beiyue caravan is Wang Ying. Pay attention when you go. There is a very strong man in Beiyue caravan. Don''t conflict with them!" Bai Qingyun nodded to show that he understood, but there was a different light in his eyes. The next day, Bai Qingyun went to Beiyue caravan with several brothers. Wang Ying just met each other with a smile. Naturally, they got the news very quickly. Looking at the young man in green clothes, who was the head of the group, she had a bright sword eyebrow. Her valiant and handsome face showed an elegant smile. It is said that the Bai family has two sons, both of whom are practicing in the main sect, and this person should be Bai Qingyun. "Hello, Mr. Wang!" As soon as he entered the lobby of the caravan, Bai Qingyun showed a kind smile and gave a very polite smile to several people. Wang Ying still understands the truth of holding out one''s hand and not smiling at the person. "I''m Bai Qingyun. I''d like to discuss something with you this time!" At the moment of stepping here, Bai Qingyun suddenly feels a very strong breath, which makes him slightly surprised. In the face of Wang Ying, Bai Qingyun is also straight to the point. "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Wang Ying tasted a sip of tea. Although she was sure of Bai Qingyun''s purpose, she still knew it. Bai Qingyun smiles and tells the story briefly. Wang Ying frowned and refused: "but we have promised the Lin family. How can we go back now? What''s the reputation of our Beiyue caravan?" Bai Qingyun''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he looked a little unhappy, but he said politely. "Well, Mr. Wang, please consider this matter. You can sell our shadowless sect face. Don''t ask your caravan to do anything, just stop the cooperation with the Lin family!" Bai Qingyun said that there was a slight threat between the lines. How can Wang Ying not hear it? It''s just a faint smile. "OK, well, let''s think about it. I have to get the approval of our manager." Wang Ying neither agreed nor refused to say, said a few polite words, Bai Qingyun know that the North month caravan will not so easily agree to them, but this for him, as expected. "OK, I''m looking forward to your reply very much, but these two days, can you sell us face and let the Lin family stop fighting back against our Bai family for a while?" Bai Qingyun thought about it, his face was slightly heavy, and he still said. "OK, I''ll try my best to negotiate with the Lin family on this matter." Wang Ying nodded with a smile. It is true that the Bai family has been hit hard for more than a month, and its overall strength has been declining. If the Lin family does not stop fighting back, the Bai family will definitely decline completely. As for the he family, even survival is a problem at this moment, and the warriors are even more scattered. Where can they fight against them? It''s all their own fault. "Elder martial brother Bai, these guys really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Why don''t we just come here and be cruel?" Leaving, a young man with a dark face beside Bai Qingyun said discontentedly and made a neck wiping action. "You''re stupid. We reported the name of the clan, and the North moon caravan was not moved. They must have been fearless. What''s more, when I just entered the North moon caravan, I felt a breath stronger than me. There are big people in the North moon caravan. We can''t do anything about it!"Bai Qingyun embraces his hands and says coldly. The young man next to him nodded and stopped talking. "It won''t end like this. The Lin family won''t give up. Let go of the best chance to fight back. The Beiyue caravan is not the main reason. The Lin family is the culprit!" Bai Qingyun said that all the brothers around him felt the same. "Indeed, as long as those people are killed, what else can they do?" The young man laughed again and made a move to wipe his neck. "Xie Yu, do you think the Lin family can crush our Bai family and the other he family like this, and they will be killed so easily. You know, our Bai family worships the level of King Wu, but they don''t die miserably under the hands of the Lin family''s warriors, and the he family doesn''t dare to fight against the Lin family!" Bai Qingyun gave the young man a violent chestnut on his head and said with a speechless face. Xie Yu rubbed his head, and immediately understood that otherwise, with an ordinary large family in the Lin family, how could it be so far. "Let''s wait for two days. When my second brother comes, it''s the end of the Lin family!" After thinking about it, Bai Qingyun said that the Lin family should ease the pressure on the Bai family in the past two days. As long as his second younger brother Bai Jiangnan comes back, all these problems will no longer be a problem. Can he know that his second younger brother''s clan is more powerful than his clan. Before long, the Lin family''s pressure on the Bai family was not so pressing. Two days later, a group of people stormed into Xuanwu City, which surprised all the civilians in the city. What happened? How come so many people entered the city recently! Chapter 565 At this time, the Lin family naturally knew the news. Unexpectedly, Bai Shuanglong really went to invite his two sons back. Lin Zhentian had expected that, and was not too surprised. It''s said that Bai Shuanglong''s two sons were born with extraordinary talent. When they were young, they began to practice in large schools. Now they must be powerful. This is the biggest test for our Lin family. I don''t know if the Lin family can get through this difficulty. Lin Zhentian''s face was slightly heavy, and he thought of it in his heart. At night, a dove quietly flew into Lin''s house and landed in front of Lin Zhentian. Lin Zhentian holds the pigeon and takes down the letter paper bound under his feet. He sees it carefully. The next second, he looks dignified. "It seems that the Bai family is going to fight us to the end. I didn''t expect that Bai Shuanglong would invite his two sons so soon, as well as the martial arts of those big families!" Lin Zhentian''s face is seldom heavy when his creed is kneaded together. This creed is from Beiyue caravan. According to the news, at this moment, the Bai family has gathered, and Bai Shuanglong''s two sons have come back. They are ready to attack the Lin family. "The two sons of the Bai family are back?" Qin Mo frowned, puzzled. Qin Mo really knew nothing about Bai Shuanglong''s two sons. Lin Zhentian also explained: "Bai Qingyun and Bai Jiangnan are the eldest son and second son of Bai Shuanglong. When they were young, they were accepted as disciples by the Dafang sect. Now they have been practicing in the Dafang sect for decades. I''m afraid that their strength is unmatched in this city." "The most terrible thing is that there are dozens of sect warriors who come back with them. With the support of sect, the Bai family will fight back again. Moreover, even the North moon caravan has to worry about these two major sects. Naturally, they dare not attack them easily. This situation is extremely unfavorable to the Lin family!" Qin Mo felt his chin and said, "don''t worry, uncle Lin, you just need to control the economic lifeline of the Lin family. As for the martial arts, I''ll deal with them all. Those who dare not move in the North moon caravan, I''ll move. Those who dare not kill in the North moon caravan, I''ll kill them. Just a few martial arts people, what''s the point!" Qin Mo sneered, and his body showed a kind of overbearing atmosphere, just like the emperor in the world. Rao Shilin Zhentian had been in a high position for a long time, but he was not angry. It was also a shock to feel this atmosphere. Qin Mo''s words made him feel even more moved and shocked. If he said it from other people''s mouth, Lin Zhentian thought it was either a madman or a fool, but it would be different if he said it from Qin Mo''s mouth. Since Qin Mo came to Lin''s house, everything made him feel that it was not simple. Qin Mo''s identity was a mystery to them. He seems to be a warrior, but he is not. From Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin Zhentian knows that Qin Mo''s strength is quite strange. Mr. Lin can''t feel the breath of Qin Mo''s strength at all, but all the means he shows are incredible. With Qin Mo''s words, Lin Zhentian''s heart is also inexplicable. At this time, the white family, a family reunion. In front of the dining table, sitting in the middle is the white frost dragon. On the left side of the white frost dragon is Bai Qingyun, while on the right side is a tall and upright young man with a flat head, square face and dark complexion. The whole person sits upright like a sharp sword, exuding a domineering spirit. This is Bai Shuanglong''s second son, Bai Jiangnan. To tell the truth, this is the first time that Bai Jiangnan has returned to his hometown in so many years. If it were not for the danger of Bai''s family, he would not have left his family. In front of the dinner table, Bai Shuanglong talks with his two sons. Bai Yunfei is left to one side, which is rather boring. Mrs. Bai and other women''s families add wine and pour tea and dinner. After a long night''s chat, Bai Shuanglong finally introduces the topic. "Our Bai family has met an opponent. I didn''t expect that the warrior invited by the Lin family was so powerful that he killed all the offerings of our Bai family!" "And with the help of Beiyue caravan, the Lin family is wantonly cracking down on our Bai family and other he families. At this time, the he family has completely declined, and only our Bai family is still struggling. If you don''t come back in time, it''s estimated that the Bai family will be removed from Xuanwu city!" "I will deal with the business of the North moon caravan, and the most important thing is the Lin family. Tomorrow I''ll leave to see what expert the Lin family has invited. I dare to kill even the offerings of my Bai family!" Bai Qingyun said that he knew the strength of old man Qiao Yue. It was the strength of King Wu Liuzhong, and he died so miserably. Bai Qingyun was very curious. What strength was the master of the Lin family! "Yes, father, let''s leave this matter to us for the time being. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream that a small Lin family wants to dominate Xuanwu city!" Bai Jiangnan didn''t speak much, but he said it with indifference. "Tomorrow we''ll meet the master of the Lin family for a while. I''ll see what''s sacred!" Bai Qingyun says that Bai Shuanglong smiles with satisfaction. Bai Yunfei sits on one side with a blank face. He is bored and doesn''t quite understand what they say. It was a little bright, the mist was a little thick, the sky was a little heavy, and soon the morning fog cleared, and a touch of sunlight was projected from the stratiform clouds. Two pairs of men and horses left from the Bai family and went in two different directions.Lin family, the pigeon flew in with a roll of paper tied on its claw. Lin Zhentian took down the note, suddenly surprised, did not expect that the White House action so fast. "Uncle Lin?" Qin Mo asked. "Let Xiaoxue stay in the room. Bai Qingyun comes to the door! And Bai Jiangnan is in the North moon caravan now! " Lin Zhentian said that the note was from Beiyue caravan, and the news was naturally reliable. Qin Mo quickly lets Lin Xue hide in the room, while he and Lin Zhentian are waiting in the lobby. Two hours later, there was a hubbub in the distance. A group of uniformed and powerful warriors came straight to the Lin family. "Where is master Lin?" The young man at the head of the group called out in a loud voice, very arrogant. Smell speech, Lin Zhentian had to personally come forward to meet. "Who is your excellency? Coming in person really makes my house shine Connect this group of people to Lin''s hall, Lin Zhentian asks. "Ha ha ha, master Lin, I''m Bai Qingyun. I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re a noble man. You forget a lot." Bai Qingyun''s face showed a touch of ridicule. "Oh, Bai Qingyun, so you are Bai Qingyun. Look at my disposition. How forgetful I am when I am old, I still hope Haihan!" Lin Zhentian said politely. "Ha ha, master Lin, I''ll tell you. It''s one thing to come to you today. Please stop and give up the pressure on our Bai family!" Bai Qingyun is also open-minded. "Oh, do you know that''s what this economic struggle is all about? It''s either your family is ruined or I''m ruined. Do you want me to stop? oh Then you have to give me a reason to move me! " How could Lin Zhentian not recognize the meaning of Bai Qingyun''s words? He was not afraid at all. He just looked at Qin Mo''s unremarkable eyes beside him, with a faint smile on his face. Bai Qingyun chuckled and wiped his face, looking a little impatient. Chapter 566 "Master Lin, you can think clearly, who is behind the Bai family? If you do this, sooner or later it will be the Lin family who will suffer losses!" Bai Qingyun repeatedly said, and Lin Zhentian''s attitude is also very firm, Rao is Bai Qingyun has begun to threaten, Lin Zhentian has no fear. "The implication is that you are going to fight against my Bai family to the end?" Bai Qingyun is very impatient and says it indifferently. "It seems that you are going to fight against our shadowless gate?" Bai Qingyun said. Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s face changed slightly, but he was shocked in his heart! Shadowless gate? Bai Qingyun is a disciple of shadowless gate! Although Lin Zhentian is an ordinary person, he has heard a little about the name of shadowless sect. It''s a powerful sect. There are so many strong people and so many experts. Although he is prepared for the Bai family, he didn''t expect that Bai Shuanglong''s son would practice in this big sect! Hearing the words, Lin Zhentian''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at the group of people around Bai Qingyun, and his heart suddenly started to wave. These people and Bai Qingyun''s clothes are similar. Doesn''t it mean that these people are Bai Qingyun''s brothers! This can be troublesome, Lin Zhentian heart magnificent, but on the surface is calm, faint smile: "not against, we and Bai family is a competitive relationship, this situation has lasted for more than ten years, we Lin family also have been your Bai family crazy pressure, these are normal circumstances!" Lin Zhentian said, his eyes toward Qin Mo next to him. No matter how euphemistic Lin Zhentian is, how can Bai Qingyun not hear what he said! To this, Bai Qingyun sneered, and his expression was completely indifferent. "Well, I know what you Lin family mean!" No matter how much you say, it doesn''t make any sense. Bai Qingyun stands up. The next moment, all the brothers around him stand up. At the same time, Bai Qingyun shows a tremendous momentum, pouring down like Mount Tai. The whole Lin family, full of a mountain like atmosphere, suddenly crumbling. Of course, this also startled all the Lin family warriors, and they rushed to the lobby one after another. When they felt these powerful breath, their faces changed suddenly. Lin Zhentian''s face suddenly turned pale. This terrible smell may be a deep threat to these warriors, but it is fatal to him as an ordinary person. At this time, in a corner, watching a scene for a long time, Qin Mo suddenly stood up. Bai Qingyun and others obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. They just looked at Lin Zhentian coldly. Bai Qingyun said coldly: "master Lin, if you are still stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude!" Obviously, they came prepared. Today they are trying to force the Lin family to compromise. Lin Zhentian breathed heavily, and his whole body was paralyzed on the seat. These breath could make him breathless, as if there were invisible forces on him, making him difficult to move. "I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than me!" Bai Qingyun and others sneered. For a moment, the whole hall was full of martial artists of the Lin family, but they were all shocked by the smell coming from the hall. Any one of them could crush them. They had to die when they went in. At this time, a voice slowly sounded behind Bai Qingyun, which was extremely random, but it fell to their ears very clearly. "Qin Mo!" Lin Zhentian stood up with all kinds of difficulties and looked at the visitors with a happy face. White green cloud is tiny a Leng, immediately several people look back. In the corner, a figure dressed in white came with a calm and relaxed face. It seemed that the breath of several people was oppressive, which was like decoration to him. This makes a few faces appear very surprised. When Bai Qingyun heard Lin Zhentian''s words, his eyes changed. He looked at the young man in white and thought about everything in an instant. "So you are Qin Mo!" Seeing this, Bai Qingyun motioned for several people to close their breath and look at Qin mo. the look of disdain at the bottom of their eyes showed no secret. Qin Mo was not so terrible as his father said! Qin Mo''s face is full of smile, but it makes people feel cold. "Uncle Lin, go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." Qin Mo went to the main seat, helped Lin Zhentian out of the hall and completely put these people aside. Lin Zhentian is worried about Qin mo. after all, the identity and strength of these people are too strong. After explaining, Lin Zhentian retreats one after another. He is not an ordinary person here. Bai Qingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of killing appeared in his eyes. I didn''t expect that this boy really took himself seriously! Seeing Lin Zhentian leave here, Qin Mo turns around and walks into the hall, grinning with a smile. He sits on the main seat with his legs up and looks at Bai Qingyun and others with a playful face. "Everyone, master Lin is a little tired. Let''s have a rest first. Now I will manage everything here! What can you discuss with me? " Qin Mo said, looking at a few people provocatively, facing the breath released by a few people, he was calm and without any pressure."You? What are you? Is this kid who hasn''t grown up enough to negotiate with us? " Bai Qingyun''s face was gloomy and finally broke out. Smell speech, Qin Mo is not angry, his face shows a casual smile. "If you have anything, please tell me..." Before Qin Mo finished, a voice interrupted him. "Boy! I tell you, from now on, if you Lin family dare to fight against Bai family again, that is to fight against our shadowless gate! " Bai Qingyun pointed at Qin Mo directly and said in a very bad tone. Qin Mo could not see any emotion on his face. He just nodded, and then asked, "have you finished? Is there anything else to say?" Bai Qingyun was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Mo to be so calm. He didn''t feel angry when he was not good at it. He was a little surprised, but he continued: "I tell you, if you have me, you can''t touch my Bai family! And if you Lin family dare to move my Bai family''s economy, don''t blame us for being rude! " "Have you finished?" Qin Mo asked. Bai Qingyun was stunned again and nodded subconsciously. "Go away as soon as you finish. This is not a place for you to run wild!" Seeing that Bai Qingyun nodded, Qin Mo started to smile at the corner of his mouth, and his tone of voice was freezing, which was disgusting. This words, like thunder roar general, immediately let everyone a surprise. Bai Qingyun was stunned. Others were standing in the same place with a muddled face. He was very surprised at Qin Mo''s words. After a while, Bai Qingyun gave out a sneer, pretended to pull his ears, and said: "boy, you''re not stupid, are you letting us go? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! " For a moment, all of them burst into laughter. The boy let them go even though he didn''t have a problem with his head. Which tendon did he dare to talk to them like this? Chapter 567 All of a sudden, everyone looked at Qin Mo with great interest. His eyes looked like brain damage. Who gave him the courage to speak to them like this. Qin Mo was not angry. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I told you to go away. Didn''t you hear me or are you deaf?" "Oh! Did you hear what he said! He told us to get out of here When Bai Qingyun heard the speech, his face was as wonderful as a flower. He pointed to Qin Mo and looked at the people around him. He was full of ridicule. The people around him burst out laughing and looked at Qin Mo with brilliant faces. "Why did Lin Zhentian invite such a teaser? Look at him, that''s it? It''s ridiculous to want to suppress my Bai family. It''s very ridiculous! " Bai Qingyun said recklessly, and several people around him echoed: "tut Tut, I''m afraid this boy hasn''t even broken his milk. He came out to do business at a young age, but it''s really hard for him!" "I don''t know who gave him the courage to speak to us in this tone. Are the people of the Lin family so arrogant?" "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Unfortunately, we like to clean up newborn calves best." A few people didn''t feel the seriousness of this matter, but they just laughed at Qin Mo and regarded him as a fool. "Have you finished? If you don''t get out of here, we Lin family are the place where you sparrows run wild! " Before the words were heard, Qin Mo suddenly stood up from the main seat. At the same time, a momentum of Taishan pouring out of him rolled towards several people like a wave! Dong! Several people suddenly look drastic change, one by one body out of control, knees, together to kneel on the ground, knees hit the floor sound. Bai Qingyun''s face was full of irony, but he still had no time to retreat. His eyes were dazed, and then he became frightened. His face turned pale, and he was in a cold sweat. At the same time, his face changed greatly, and the people around him! Qin Mo stood up and stood there, like a peerless sword. The momentum was even more majestic, like a natural moat appeared in front of people, making them tottering. Qin Mo smiles and takes two steps forward! Poof! A few people body backward a tilt, the facial expression is urgent rise, the next moment in the mouth overflow a mouthful of blood! Who the hell is this guy! White green cloud wiped a mouthful of blood, suddenly a burst of scalp numbness, did not expect this boy is really not simple! Although the sky is blue and the sun is burning, Bai Qingyun can only feel the chill in his bones. With the strength of this boy, it''s easy to kill them! Qiao Yue died in Qin Mo''s hands. Thinking of this, Bai Qingyun was shocked again. "You Who the hell are you Bai Qingyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a trembling voice. There was a wave in his heart. He wanted to threaten Qin Mo as a disciple of his clan. At this moment, he had to give up the idea. It''s ridiculous that Qin Mo would be threatened by him so easily! Just now, they didn''t feel any martial spirit from this boy, and they didn''t know the strength of this boy. So they gave up all their worries and began to act recklessly. "Lin family, it''s not a place for you to run wild. Where do you come from? Go back to where do you come from!" Qin Mo took a step forward, and his breath was so heavy that it was suffocating, and he vomited the blood of several people. "Yes, master, we''ll get out in a minute!" Bai Qingyun''s internal organs moved for a while, and his Qi and blood surged wildly, and he spoke vaguely with blood in his mouth. Several people rushed to bear the huge pressure, tottering toward the hall outside, Qin Mo will breath convergence, and then out of the hall. Bai Qingyun and others took a deep breath and looked at each other. They saw that they were full of horror from several people''s eyes. They discussed a few words. They were planning to escape from the Lin family, and then came a voice! "You are Bai Qingyun, aren''t you?" Several people just mentioned the step to pause down, white green cloud rigidly turned around, looked up, Qin Mo nodded. "Now I''m going to let you go back and tell the Bai family that from now on, there is only one giant in Xuanwu City, the Lin family. As for the Bai family, sooner or later they will get out of Xuanwu city!" With a wave of Qin Mo''s long sleeves, a very powerful momentum swept out! Bai Qingyun''s expression changed greatly, and his face was even worse than eating excrement. Qin Mo''s words directly threaten them, but they have nothing to do! Bai Qingyun had to nod like a chicken pecking rice. At this moment, he just wanted to leave this place quickly! What strong man did Lin Zhentian invite to take charge of the Lin family! This strong man is so young that he appears in Xuanwu City, a small place comparable to the secular world! "As for your Bai family''s other means, let me have them all. I Qin Mo have taken them all!""Go away!" Qin Mo suddenly drank it, and several people immediately ran out of the Lin family as if they were granted amnesty. For a moment, the whole Lin family was filled with a burst of jubilation. Just now, these warriors were scared by the momentum of Bai Qingyun and others, and they did not dare to enter the hall. The arrogance of several people made them gnash their teeth, but they had nothing to do! This reversal makes them feel happy! The white family, who have a bad eye on people, should have given them a bad impression for a long time! "Elder martial brother Bai, what kind of person did your Bai family provoke?" Bai Qingyun several people all the way to leave the Lin family, appears embarrassed, on the road, several people around began to question. "Younger martial brothers, I don''t know. I didn''t expect that the strong man invited by the Lin family was so powerful. This breath alone would be enough to kill us. If we don''t know what''s interesting, we don''t want to go out of the Lin family intact today!" Thinking of Qin Mo''s terrible momentum, Bai Qingyun felt cold all over, and his scalp felt numb. Those people can''t help but take a breath! "We need to discuss this matter with my second brother. I don''t believe that no one can cure this boy!" Bai Qingyun said reluctantly. "Is it up to heaven to master them?" The young man was puzzled. "Yes, it''s still up to my two brothers to do it! Depending on the prestige of Tianji sect, I don''t believe this boy dares to fight against Tianji sect! " Bai Qingyun laughed, and several people nodded: "indeed, the strength of Tianji sect is far stronger than our shadowless sect, and the disciples of Tianji sect are even stronger than us!" Bai Qingyun went back and told Bai Jiangnan and Bai Shuanglong about it. Bai Shuanglong was shocked by the news and said with a bad look: "who is Qin Mo and where did Lin Zhentian invite him?" "Father, brother, don''t panic, just a nameless boy. He dares to be so arrogant with a little strength. I''ll go to dispel his arrogance tomorrow!" Bai Jiangnan opened his mouth slightly and his face was calm. "Second brother, it''s better to call on your brothers. That guy is really powerful. We don''t even have the chance to fight against him!" Bai Qingyun reminded that Bai Jiangnan nodded, and a subtle smile appeared on his resolute face. Chapter 568 In Bai Jiangnan''s view, no matter how strong Qin Mo was, how strong could he be? Could he still fight against the whole Tianji sect? Such a small role is not worth mentioning at all. It has not reached the level of attention. Seeing Bai Jiangnan''s indifferent appearance, Bai Qingyun could not help feeling slightly worried. If you let him know the inner thoughts of the second younger brother, it would be a surprise. You know, he had this kind of psychology at first, but the result was completely unexpected. The next morning, Bai Jiangnan went to the Lin family with several brothers. Bai Qingyun repeatedly told Bai Jiangnan to be careful of Qin Mo, but Bai Jiangnan just nodded and didn''t know if he cared. Just like Bai Qingyun, but Bai Jiangnan is more cautious. A few people are not as arrogant as Bai Qingyun, but cautious everywhere. It is by keeping a sense and prudence all the time that Bai Jiangnan can grow up to the present situation. An hour later, five or six people, including Bai Jiangnan, went into the Lin''s residence. Lin Zhentian had been informed of the news for a long time. Compared with Bai Qingyun, the background of Bai Jiangnan is stronger. He has to take it seriously. Qin Mo is still sitting in the corner, on the lobby, with the figure of six uniform costumes sitting on both sides, and Bai Jiangnan sitting in the guest seat, on an equal footing with Lin Zhentian. What Bai Jiangnan wants to say, and Bai Qingyun''s great court path, are all about the disputes between the Bai family and the Lin family. Lin Zhentian''s attitude eased down a little, and he refuted it roundly, which was very tactful. Bai Jiangnan was also able to stand up to it. They had been arguing for a long time, but there was no result. "Master Lin, why are you doing this?" Bai Jiangnan shook his head and said he was puzzled. "I''m just talking to you as a third party. In the final analysis, the Lin family suffered a lot." "Take a step back, keep a line in everything, why not Why do you have to force the Bai family step by step? " "Don''t you think it''s impossible for the Lin family to fight with wuyingmen and tianjizong in the end?" In the face of all kinds of oral threats from Bai Jiangnan, Lin Zhentian smiles on the surface but doesn''t speak, but he is flustered in his heart. He just shakes his head and still refuses to agree. Bai Jiangnan is very difficult to understand. What is Lin Zhentian sticking to! "Master Lin, I''ve talked with you for so long. It seems that you really don''t agree with me!" Bai Jiangnan''s face changed slightly, and he seemed a little unhappy. He didn''t expect that Lin Zhentian was more stubborn than him, and he couldn''t persuade him at all! Soft can''t, that can only come hard! Bai Jiangnan took a deep breath and said, "master Lin, you are an ordinary man. We don''t do anything to you, but you have to know our means. If we kill all the martial arts of your Lin family, I don''t think you can fight with us without martial arts!" "Well, please. I''ll go first." Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s smile froze on his face, and gradually stood up from his seat and left. When Bai Jiangnan said that, he also understood what they were going to do next! Wen Yan, Qin Mo also stands up from the seat in the corner and goes this way! "Baijiangnan, right?" Hearing the sound, Bai Jiangnan was slightly stunned. He turned to see a tall boy in white walking slowly towards the center of the hall. Meanwhile, Lin Zhentian walked out of the hall. "Who are you?" Bai Jiangnan suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Mo on guard. "It seems that Bai Qingyun didn''t make it clear to your Bai family!" Qin Mo went straight to the main seat and sat down. He looked at Bai Jiangnan and grinned. "What do you mean, who are you?" Bai Jiangnan''s dark face was slightly surprised. He looked at the boy in white. Suddenly, he was surprised: "are you Qin Mo?" For a moment, the five brothers around Bai Jiangnan became alert. It''s the handsome young man in front of us. It''s the Qin Mo in shadowless gate! This makes a few people seem a little incredible. In their opinion, they are at least a master above King Wu who can push the disciples of wuyingmen to that point. How can the 18-year-old boy in white have such strength at a young age! Qin Mo looked at the group with a banter on his face and sighed: "just now you said that you wanted to kill all the martial arts of the Lin family, right?" Bai Jiangnan frowned, nodded and said: "yes, so what. Since the master of the Lin family is so stubborn, we have to be serious about the Lin family. But don''t worry, we won''t attack ordinary people!" "It seems that Bai Qingyun didn''t speak to you!" Qin Mo a smile, white Jiangnan can''t help but pick eyebrows, heart suddenly feel an ominous premonition. He felt a threat from the boy. Looking at the boy in white, Bai Jiangnan didn''t realize that the boy had the slightest breath of martial arts, which made Bai Jiangnan very confused.Since he is not a warrior, why does the boy dare to speak to them in this tone! "Boy, who are you?" Bai Jiangnan asked. Qin Mo shook his head, slightly narrowed his eyes, lay on the seat with his legs cocked, and said casually: "since several of you want to kill all the martial arts of the Lin family, you should kill one for me to see!" This kind of words, let a few people all face to expose don''t understand, this kid''s words, how do they sound a strange meaning. "Don''t think we dare to do it, boy, don''t play tricks on me!" Bai Jiangnan directly shows the air of a warrior, just like a flash flood, which makes the whole hall crumble, and immediately startles all the warriors of the Lin family! What''s the matter? I saw off a group of people yesterday, but today a group of more terrible people came. Just because of this breath, they can''t even mention the courage to get close to the lobby. "King Wu!" An old man in white felt this breath, suddenly surprised, and rushed to the lobby. Qin Mo leaned lazily on the seat and felt the breath. His eyebrows were slightly raised. The breath moved him a little. "I''ll ask you one last time, do you Lin agree or not?" A momentum such as the majestic mountains, white Jiangnan mouth, voice such as thunder asked. "Bai Jiangnan, it''s your turn to intervene in the business competition among ordinary people?" Qin Mo took a look at Bai Jiangnan and said. Bai Jiangnan was dumb and said, "boy, what''s the matter with you! Where are you from? Stay "That is to say, you must take care of it?" Qin Mo grinned, and Bai Jiangnan was stunned. The next moment he joked: "yes, we''ve settled this matter. Originally, we wanted to sit down with you Lin family calmly and have a good talk. So it seems that this matter has no discussion. Since it''s not soft, we have to be hard!" "By you? You think it''s up to you? Do you want to go with it? " Qin Mo snorted coldly, and then released a breath from his body. Bai Jiangnan''s mouth opened slightly, slowly widened, his eyes suddenly solidified, and his face became serious. Those martial brothers of Bai Jiangnan also changed greatly, as if they saw something incredible! Chapter 569 Bai Jiangnan''s face was shocked and his expression became dignified. Those martial brothers also immediately attached importance to Qin mo. This breath makes them feel a great threat. It''s hard to imagine that this young man in white has such power! "King Wu!" Bai Jiangnan felt this breath, dumb, can not help but step back. It''s hard for him to believe that there are such masters hidden in this small city! The most important thing is that this guy is so young! This makes Bai Jiangnan very suspicious of the identity of the boy in white! "Are you Qin Mo?" Bai Jiangnan asked again with a stiff face. "Good! It''s me Qin Mo replied that his breath was scattered like a mountain. He collided with the breath of Bai Jiangnan and others. The powerful atmosphere spread and the whole hall of the Lin family was crumbling. "I say why the Lin family is so arrogant. It turns out that there is King Wu sitting here!" Bai Jiangnan shook his head slightly, sneered scornfully in his nose, and his face was suddenly enlightened. "King Wu?" Qin Mo frowned and looked at Bai Jiangnan. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "But I told you that if you want to move the Lin family, you have to pass me first!" Qin Mo''s face was serious, his voice just dropped, and his whole body exuded an air of majesty and hegemony, which surprised everyone. "I don''t know what the Lin family has done for you, but let a King Wu do things for such a small family!" Bai Jiangnan shook his head and felt very confused about it. "Give it to me. Don''t leave any of them today!" With a sigh, Bai Jiangnan''s eyes suddenly changed, and his face was full of fierce color. With a command, several martial brothers behind him got up and were about to fly up and down towards the Lin family. "Ridiculous, you try?" Qin Mo sneered, and a cold air came out of his body. Suddenly, it was cold all around. In a flash, an invisible barrier appeared out of thin air, covering the entire Lin family hall in an instant. The brothers of Bai Jiangnan were stopped by this barrier before they even came out of the hall. "What''s going on?" Several people are shocked, just at the moment of doubt. Just at this time, Qin Mo slowly stood up, dressed in white, with no wind, and the whole person was like a magic sword, exuding fierce momentum. As soon as Bai Jiangnan''s face changed, he looked at Qin Mo and said in a fierce voice: "it seems that you are covering the whole Lin family!" Qin Mo nodded, Bai Jiangnan did not talk nonsense, brewing all strength, the next moment to fight against Qin Mo straight. At the same time, those martial brothers also surrounded Qin mo. "Very good, that is to say, as long as you are killed, the whole Lin family is nothing!" Bai Jiangnan sneered, and a touch of cruelty appeared on his dark face. "Oh, do you think you are the only ones who have the strength?" Qin Mo grabbed Bai Jiangnan''s straight fist and threw him a few steps away with a stroke. "That''s good. Let''s show you what we''re good at!" When the blow failed, the corners of Bai Jiangnan''s mouth rose slightly, indicating to those people, who accidentally took out a small sword from the sleeve. Whew! Bai Jiangnan raised his hand. At the same time, several people shot the sword at Qin Mo! The small swords burst out of the air from all around, causing bursts of sound explosion. They shot away at Qin Mo, which was hard to see with naked eyes! Qin Mo''s fists burst out, and the flying sword was a shadow! Bang! All of a sudden, the sparks were all over the place, and the small swords flew to one side! Poof! Several people in baijiangnan vomit blood at the same time! "This boy, how can it be!" "Only by the power of the body, we can block our flying sword skill!" "If you know that our flying sword cuts gold and iron, the common and powerful tools can''t bear the blow of our flying sword!" "Who is this kid?" This scene, let the white Jiangnan a few people pale, as a dream general, simply incredible. This boy''s body is so powerful! Bai Jiangnan stares at Qin mo. unexpectedly, the boy''s body is so strong. He takes a deep breath. Bai Jiangnan says, "it''s unexpected! It seems that you have to force me to do my best! " A few people take back their swords. The next second, Bai Jiangnan''s momentum is greatly increased. He pinches FA Jue with both hands, and the whole person kicks, just like a shell, towards Qin mo. At the same time, the others drew out their swords and went to kill Qin Mo fiercely. But in the outside world, we can only see that the hall of the Lin family is gray. We can''t see the scene and hear the voice clearly. In the face of several people''s encirclement, Qin Mo is not in a hurry, a little step on the sole of his foot! Boom! The next moment, Qin Mo''s whole body is full of amazing momentum. He clenches his fist, raises his fist, and waves his fist in one go. His body shape is like a dragon. He quickly avoids the moves of these martial artists. At the same time, he quickly throws his fist to the flesh and hits them accurately!The power of terror suddenly attacks these guys and makes them lose again and again! Bai Jiangnan''s face was dignified, and the air flow on his fist was disordered. He went to kill Qin Mo with one blow. Qin Mo brewing strength, the same blow to blast! Bang! A huge gas field burst out, and they stepped back at the same time. The blue bricks on the ground suddenly burst like cobwebs, and the terrible power wave swept all directions! Bai Jiangnan covers his hands, and a strong numbness comes from him. He stares at Qin Mo, and his eyes are fierce, and his heart is full of shock. Qin Mo shook his hand and kept his face. "Who the hell are you?" Bai Jiangnan was a little scared. He didn''t expect that Qin Mo''s strength was no less than him, even a little stronger than him. "It''s none of your business who I am. I''ll give you a chance to get out of Xuanwu city or disappear completely!" Qin Mo grinned with a devil like smile. "Just you? You are dreaming Baijiangnan stood up and said to the warriors, "in order to set up the battle array, I will kill this boy anyway today." Hearing the words, the warriors immediately put on a strange formation and surrounded Qin mo. in an instant, they produced a very amazing force, which made Qin Mo feel a little trembling and an unprecedented threat. "In the same realm, no one can survive in Tianji sword array!" "Boy, it''s your honor to die in Tianji sword array!" With a smile, Bai Jiangnan took out a long white sword and entered the battle. Suddenly, the air around him became heavy, and a strong breath burst out. A few people''s bodies moved and went to kill Qin mo. Qin Mo frowned a little, and immediately suffered from the enemy. These guys cooperated perfectly. They were in control of one attack and one defense. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Mo''s white clothes had become rags! Bai Jiangnan and others were shocked. How could the boy''s body be so strong! Qin Mo was killed with their weapons, which could not hurt him at all. Several people''s bodies are unpredictable, and their attacks are fierce and quick. Qin Mo''s every blow makes them escape. However, what puzzles them is that this guy''s body is so strong that he is not an ordinary warrior at all. Although his sword array can trap him, it can''t hurt him at all. Chapter 570 All of a sudden, the two sides were in a stalemate. After the baptism of sword light and sword shadow, Qin Mo''s white clothes turned into cloth scraps all over the ground, revealing his strong body. Under the terrible impact of sword light and sword shadow, he could not stand down. Bai Jiangnan and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that this guy''s body was so strong that even their sword array couldn''t hurt him! A few people began to panic, and even began to suspect that this guy was not human at all, otherwise, how could ordinary warriors, who were also King Wu, stand in their sword formation so easily without any injury! What kind of guy did the Lin family invite! Bai Jiangnan and others are confused. The sword array changes rapidly, and Qin Mo is surrounded by it! At this moment, they feel a trace of timidity, the heart was a kind of escape idea. Their sword moves fell on Qin Mo, only adding several white marks to Qin Mo, but they were harmless, as if they didn''t work at all. In this way, their power will be exhausted sooner or later. That''s when they will be slaughtered. "Retreat!" After careful consideration, Bai Jiangnan decided to retreat. Because in this way, sooner or later they will suffer. Several people''s sword array suddenly removed, and the majestic breath quickly dispersed. Just as a few people want to escape here, they find that they can''t break through the barrier. This place is like a cage, trapping several people in it! Qin Mo looked at the scene and said with a sneer, "is that it? You want to go? " "Lin family, is it the place where you run wild?" As soon as the words came to an end, Qin Mo''s body raised a mountain like force. He was surrounded by purple awns. At the next moment, his body moved like thunder and lightning, ejected out in an instant, and swam across several people. Bai Jiangnan slaps the sword, and his body soars up to kill Qin mo. several people are scattered and retreat. "Now that you''ve all come, why don''t you sit for a while before you leave?" Qin Mo grins and comes to a warrior. Suddenly, the temperature drops. The warrior feels cold. The next moment, Qin Mo blows heavily. The warrior looks frightened. He feels a mountain like heavy force attacking his body. Then he flies out of control and loses all his ability to move. Boom! As the clouds flow, where Qin Mo passes, there is a warrior lying down. In Qin Mo''s hands, they can''t even take a move. This is the reason why several people gradually feel frightened. Bai Jiangnan suddenly understands that it''s no wonder that Bai Qingyun tells him to be careful. However, Qin Mo is so inexplicable that you can''t even hurt him, but he can''t get you up with just one blow. In a flash, only Bai Jiangnan was left! When Qin Mo came to him, Baijiang Nan subconsciously raised his sword to block him. The next moment, he hit him with a heavy fist! Poof! Bai Jiangnan''s figure suddenly regressed more than ten steps, his mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his sword was split into two pieces with a clear sound. This blow hurt him a lot! And scan an eye to see, his teacher brothers all fall on the ground at this moment, very embarrassed, very obvious, this time suffer a loss, or they! Just now, he vowed to kill all the soldiers of the Lin family, but now he was killed by the other party! Bai Jiangnan realized that this time the Bai family really provoked the wrong people! "Who are you, and why do you want to help a small family so much?" "You don''t care who I am. If you ask me why I want to help them, why do you want to participate in the affairs of these ordinary people as warriors?" Qin Mo''s body moved, stepped forward to kick Bai Jiangnan to the ground, and asked coldly. "The Bai family is my family. If the Bai family is in trouble, how can we ignore it and stand idly by?" Bai Jiangnan wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and said firmly in his eyes. "Sir, don''t do some things too well. Let''s stay for a while, so that we can meet in the future. You should know that you will face the whole Tianji sect!" Bai Jiangnan took a deep breath, calmed down and said. "Tianji sect? What is Tianji sect? I don''t know, but I''d like to remind you, don''t you know that there''s something called cutting grass without removing roots, and the spring breeze is blowing again? " Qin Mo looked down at Bai Jiangnan. Bai Jiangnan''s face was shocked and his forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. In this way, as long as Qin Mo did not do it twice, and killed all of them here, no one would know about it! Thinking of this, Bai Jiangnan couldn''t help sweating. With a sneer, Qin Mo turned and went away, scattered the barrier, stood with his hands on his back, and said to several people, "go back and tell Bai''s family, and get out of Xuanwu city from now on, otherwise you should know the consequences!" Several people see this, hurriedly stood up from the ground, toward the Lin family outside. "Also, if you want revenge, I welcome you very much, but the price will be more than that!"Bai Jiangnan and others all over and ran out of the Lin family. Bai Jiangnan really had this idea in his mind. If he invited a master of Tianji sect, he might be able to defeat him. However, Qin Mo''s words were like a basin of cold water, which killed his idea. Since Qin Mo dared to speak like this, it shows that he was really fearless. And those Lin family martial arts looked at this scene, looked at each other, confused. These guys are running away again? "Qin Shao! Clothes Although Mr. Lin didn''t know the scene in the lobby, he was very clear that there must have been a terrible battle. It''s not difficult to see from the traces of the scene. Looking at Qin Mo, who was in a mess, Mr. Lin took out a neat dress and gave it to him. "Old Lin has a heart!" Qin Mo took the clothes and hung them on his body. At this moment, Lin Zhentian came in with Lin Xue from the back of the hall. Looking at the lobby at this moment, the tables and chairs are broken on the ground, the roof tiles are lifted, and the floor is broken, like a cobweb spreading. Lin Zhentian looks frightened. It''s hard to imagine what a storm has just happened here. Lin Xue looks at this scene, pretty face is full of shock. Looking at Qin Mo, Lin Zhentian asked with concern: "Qin Mo, are you ok?" Qin Mo said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s very good!" "What''s the matter, Bai Jiangnan? They didn''t do anything to you! " without seeing Bai Jiangnan, Lin Zhentian hesitated a little and said that Qin Mo had arranged his clothes and said," what can you do to me with just a few brats! " next to Lin Xue, she spits out her tongue playfully, thinking," you''re not a little boy yourself "That''s good!" Lin Zhentian smiles and immediately asks people to tidy up the lobby. At this time, several figures outside the door came to visit. "Is it the North moon caravan?" Lin Zhentian was puzzled and rushed out to meet him! It''s Wang Ying, Wang Wan and several other attendants. When they meet, Lin Xue and Wang Wan embrace each other. They talk and laugh and go to the other side to play. Lin Zhentian is a good host of Wang Ying, two people will sit and talk! Chapter 571 "Master Lin, we have been visiting Xuanwu city for half a month. Now is the time to go back!" Wang Ying and Lin Zhentian said a lot, but in the end, Wang Ying said that the purpose of her visit to the Lin family was to say goodbye to the Lin family. Lin Zhentian smiles and understands that the North moon caravan has helped the Lin family for such a long time. The Lin family should thank them. Helping is love, not helping is duty. Now that people are going to leave, what right does the Lin family have to let him stay. "I''ve been here for a long time. I''m afraid that something might happen. Now we have to go back and we can''t offer too much help to the Lin family. Please forgive me!" Wang Ying said with sincerity and regret. Lin Zhentian waved his hand and didn''t say anything about it. The Lin family was very grateful for the help of the North moon caravan. Could it be that without the help of the North moon caravan, the Lin family would certainly be suppressed by the Bai family! "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Lin Zhentian asked. Wang Ying nodded, and Lin Zhentian said that he invited the northern moon caravan to come as a guest. Facing Lin Zhentian''s enthusiasm, Wang Yingsheng had no choice but to agree. At this time, Bai Jiangnan and others, who had fled, were on their way back to Bai''s home. "What is Lin Zhentian capable of? He was able to invite this kind of master to serve the Lin family!" Bai Jiangnan and others looked puzzled. At this time, their situation was not very good. Qin Mo''s fist directly hit them and made them lose all their fighting ability. They were all miserable. "This guy is really annoying. I doubt it very much. He has a stronger background than us!" White Jiangnan side repair body injury, while analysis. "However, there are so many clans in the Qinglong Kingdom, big and small. There are only a few of them that have some prestige. Is it hard to say, which clans will that guy belong to?" A few people nearby are also stunned. "That boy is only in his early twenties. He can grow up to the level of King Wu at such a young age. Only those real top sects can cultivate him!" Bai Jiangnan said solemnly. "This time, the Bai family really fell down, and they had to swallow their teeth when they knocked them out!" Several people rushed back to Bai''s home, and Bai Shuanglong and others eagerly inquired about the situation. Bai Jiangnan shook his head and said, "father, I think this matter should stop here! If the Bai family wants to make a comeback and return to the peak, it''s better to change the place. This Xuanwu city is no longer the world of the Bai family! " "Second brother, how can you say that? Are you not Qin Mo''s opponent?" Several people''s faces changed dramatically. Bai Qingyun asked in great confusion. Bai Shuanglong was also quite puzzled. "Without Qin Mo, the Lin family would not even be a fart! But it happened that Qin Mo was in charge. It''s no exaggeration to say that Qin Mo alone held up the sky of the Lin family. In front of Qin Mo, we didn''t have the power to resist! " Bai Jiangnan said truthfully that Bai Shuanglong was stunned, and Bai Qingyun also mumbled: "what is the origin of Qin Mo? Is it stronger than the sect behind you and me?" ¡±The strength of that guy is at least at the peak of King Wu. The six of us are not his opponents. What''s more strange is that the guy''s body is as if it was made of Xuanjin. We can''t hurt him by any attack! " Words, like a heavy bomb thrown out, blow white Qingyun and others on the spot burnt, white frost dragon face with a stiff smile, like a dream, simply incredible. In short, even Bai Jiangnan and his two disciples are not rivals of Qin mo. what can their Bai family fight against Qin Mo? Bai Shuanglong is not a warrior after all. Even Bai Qingyun and Bai Jiangnan are not rivals of Qin mo. what can their Bai family rely on! "Father, let''s stop this matter. Now for the Bai family, the only best way out is to leave Xuanwu city and go to other places for redevelopment. If you stay here, you will fall short sooner or later." Bai Jiangnan was also persuaded. Bai Qingyun was silent, and he had nothing to say about it. After all, the position of wuyingmen was not as high as Tianji Zonggao, and his strength was not as strong as Bai Jiangnan. Since Bai Jiangnan said so, he had to give up! At this time, there is only one choice in front of Bai family, that is to leave Xuanwu city and develop again! At night, Bai Shuanglong is giving orders to all Bai family members to pack up their luggage. Under the escort of Bai Jiangnan and Bai Qingyun, Bai family is planning to leave Xuanwu city. Before he left, a figure in white came to the door of Bai''s house. He had a face mask on his face and could not see his face clearly. His scarlet eyes were frightening. He was straight and his white clothes were fluttering in the evening wind. What was very frightening was that he held a long sword with cold light in his hand. When the sword was overturned, he rushed into Bai''s house £¡ A few hours later, it was late at night, and a figure was covered with blood, escaping from the White House! In the early morning of the second day, the northern moon caravan was about to leave Xuanwu city. The Lin family saw off the northern moon Caravan and left. When Lin Xue and Wang Wan said goodbye, a piece of bad news hit everyone''s mind like thunder.In one night, the Bai family was slaughtered. All the old people and children were killed. No one was spared. The whole Bai family was completely destroyed! The news completely shocked everyone! In the turmoil of the whole Xuanwu City, several groups of soldiers immediately surrounded the Bai family. At this time, the Bai family''s residence was just like a human purgatory. A hundred meters away, you could smell the smell of blood. It was extremely chilly! The Lin family was shocked, and so was the Beiyue caravan! What happened in the end, how the White House was slaughtered overnight! Including Bai Qingyun, Bai Jiangnan and those martial arts from the clan, none of them was spared! Who on earth would do such a terrible thing! Lin Zhentian was very shocked. Although the Bai family had been competing with the Lin family for many years, he hoped that the Bai family would be suppressed by the Lin family, but he didn''t want to let the Bai family disappear completely! In this regard, Lin Zhentian felt a moment of silence for the Bai family. The competition has always been so cruel. It is because of the crazy competition among the three families that the Lin family has grown up. But now the he family is in complete decline, but the Bai family is slaughtered overnight. The whole Xuanwu city is now dominated by the Lin family! When Qin Mo heard this news, he was also very surprised. There were at least hundreds of people in the Bai family who were all slaughtered overnight. Who dare to do this kind of thing! Beiyue caravan also felt quite shocked by this incident, and could not help but delay the deadline for leaving! The officers and soldiers surrounded the Bai family and sent people to clean up the place. Hundreds of corpses were found. These corpses were ordinary, but they were all killed by cutting their throat with a sword. The whole Bai family mansion is bleeding into a river, and the corpses are piled up like mountains. This will be a nightmare of Xuanwu city! Qin Mo came to watch the scene, looking at the death of the dead, and frowned slightly. The murderer is a master. He can kill people with a sword, and in silence. There was no sign of fighting at the scene of Bai''s family. The wounds of the dead were quite uniform. The throat was sealed with a sword from the throat, which showed that this man''s sword speed was very fast. Even Bai Qingyun, Bai Jiangnan and those people were killed with a sword before they even had time to resist. This also showed that the murderer must be a hidden master! The officials immediately sealed off the whole city. No one was allowed to go out of the city, and foreigners were not allowed to enter the city. This incident also caused quite a headache for the officials, especially when the armed men were involved. They did not deal with it, nor did they deal with it. The officials had to move these bodies to a unified place first. They couldn''t solve the problem of the warrior. It''s not a good way to let it go. The officials had to let the news out in the hope that it could be spread to some sects. After a few days, a group of people came from the horizon. Hundreds of people with strong breath wore uniform clothes, but they were divided into two groups. For a while, all the civilians stayed at home and did not dare to go out. Lin Zhentian suspended the economic exchanges between the two days, and all the bigger forces also suspended the economic circulation! In Qin Mo''s heart, however, he couldn''t help shivering, feeling an ominous premonition! Chapter 572 The leader is a middle-aged man, who is wearing a gorgeous blue brocade robe of the noble sect. His square face is full of anger. He is dignified and gives people a deep sense of oppression. Behind him, there are nearly 100 disciples in green clothes. On the other side, he is also a leading middle-aged man. He is wearing a simple cloth dress with the same dignified face. Behind him, there are also nearly 100 disciples with a long sword on his back . These people are more terrible than the officers and soldiers. For a moment, all kinds of businesses are depressed, and the streets are deserted. "Xie Yu! You say who killed my shadowless sect disciple The middle-aged man in the blue robe pointed to a frightened disciple in the group and asked that the man in blue was Li Jian, the elder of shadowless sect and Bai Qingyun''s master. This event really stirred up the shadowless gate, and immediately sent someone to solve it. As Bai Qingyun''s master, Li Jian was furious when he learned of Bai Qingyun''s death, and immediately asked to go. On the other hand, the middle-aged man in plain clothes also came forward and asked the shadowless disciple: "boy, tell me quickly, who killed the disciple of Tianji sect, I will break him to pieces!" "You don''t have to be afraid. We tianjizong will make the decision for you. No matter who he is, we will break him to pieces!" The man in plain clothes is Zhong Lei, the elder of Tianji sect. He is also Bai Jiangnan''s master. He is just as angry as his name. Bai Jiangnan''s death makes him furious. He vowed to tear the murderer to pieces. He pinches his fist and makes a lot of chucking noises. A young man came out of the shadowless door team. Looking carefully, it was Xie Yu, the evil young man who followed Bai Qingyun. Although several days had passed, he was still in shock, as if the scene of the night was still in front of him! That night, the whole Bai family was slaughtered. Fortunately, he was the only one alive! The scene of that night seems to be vividly remembered. Xie Yu''s eyes are empty, and his face is white with fear. Instead of his arrogance, the evil youth looks around in a hurry. When he thinks of the man in white, who is like killing a God, Xie Yu can''t help shaking and stammers: "Qin Mo, it''s Qin Mo, it''s him! That''s him "Qin Mo?" Li Jian and Zhong Lei look at each other and feel quite confused. "Boy, who is Qin Mo exactly?" Li Jian and Zhong Lei chide. "Lin family, it''s Qin mo of Lin family. It''s him who killed all the Bai family!" Xie Yu''s spirit is a little messy, as if he had been greatly stimulated, and he is in a state of madness. Li Jian and Zhong Lei look at each other again, Qin mo of the Lin family! "Hum, no matter who you are, the person who killed my shadowless door will pay me back a hundred times!" Li Jian said angrily. "Kill the disciple of Tianji sect, no matter who you are, I will defeat you!" Zhong Lei is furious, his fist is clenched, and his breath is revealed without concealment. It''s really frightening! Under the leadership of the two, the two teams went all the way towards the Lin family. The little guys who secretly observed the situation reported the situation one after another. Beiyue caravan immediately realized that the matter was not simple and quickly passed the news to the Lin family. The sky was a bit dark and cloudy. After a few incense sticks, two teams surrounded the Lin family. Lin Zhentian got the news first, and was full of shock. He quickly closed all the doors of the Lin family, and let everyone hide in the room. He was not allowed to go out! Qin Mo has a question mark on his face. Why do these people come? He is also wondering about it. However, these people are fierce and come to look for trouble. Qin Mo asks all the soldiers in the Lin family to hide so as to avoid unnecessary casualties. He is facing these guys alone! "Who is Qin Mo? Come out for me!" There was a thunderous roar from the outside. It was like a torrent of mountains and rivers rushing towards the Lin family. The terrible smell rushed in like a wave, directly breaking down the door of the Lin family, and a group of people poured into the Lin family courtyard. Facing is the Lin family hall, but at this moment the Lin family seems a little empty and quiet, which makes Li Jianzhong Lei quite confused. Qin Mo''s face darkened when he felt the smell outside. These guys are even better than those in baijiangnan! If he can deal with it, it will be very difficult, and he may not be able to defeat these guys. Qin Mo slowly stood up from his seat and walked towards the courtyard outside the lobby. Zhong Lei and Li Jian look at the hall and a white figure comes out slowly! Looking at the figure in white, Xie Yu in the group was in a panic. He was demented and insane. He held his head in his arms and cried out: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Aware of Xie Yu''s strange, everyone can''t help looking there. Looking at the hundreds of figures, Qin Mo filled the courtyard of the Lin family with hundreds of square meters. Especially the two middle-aged men, he could not help but frown. This is what made him feel threatened."I''m Qin Mo, what can I do for you?" Qin Mo looked around and said. "It''s Qin Mo, and today we''re going to let you pay for your blood!" "Ha ha ha, don''t be silly here, Qin Mo, don''t you dare to kill the disciple of Tianji sect. I think you are tired of living!" Li Jian and Zhong Lei said that Qin Modun was stunned and said, "please make it clear when I will kill your disciple!" "Tut Tut, this innocent can pretend really like ah!" "Dare to kill but dare not admit it, you think you can cheat us like this! How ridiculous They look at Qin Mo, and their words are tit for tat, while the two disciples behind them look at Qin Mo with a strong sense of killing! Qin Mo was stunned for a moment. What do these people mean! "Don''t deny that you killed people and slaughtered the whole Bai family. I didn''t expect that if I didn''t kill you now, I would certainly do harm to the common people in the future!" When Qin Mo was puzzled, the two men spoke again. Qin Mo was surprised when he heard the words. No matter how hard he thought about it, he understood that someone was deliberately planting the blame on him! The man of Tu Jinbai''s family wanted to set him on fire and plant it on him! Who is it and why! Qin Mo couldn''t figure it out, but these people were already angry when they looked at him! "That''s to say, I have such a heavy heart to kill when I was young. If I let it go, I will be a devil who will do harm to the world in the future!" Looking at Xie Yu in the crowd, he immediately thought that Qin Modun understood! At this moment, no matter how Qin Mo explains it, it''s impossible to make it clear. Moreover, these people are eager to revenge. How can they believe him and listen to his explanation! "All the disciples listen to the orders!" At the command of two middle-aged men, the disciples of the two sects drew their swords one after another and set up a formation to surround Qin mo. Qin Mo looks at these people and shakes his head. It seems that he has to go through another fierce battle! "Give it to me and cut off the devil!" At the command, countless figures were killed in an instant. The cultivation of these disciples was not low, and their strength was not weak. Their sword moves were ever-changing. For a moment, flying sand rose and smoke of gunpowder filled the air! For a moment, Qin Mo was surrounded by hundreds of people. His terrible move was like a pear blossom shooting in a rainstorm! Boom boom! Qin Mo couldn''t avoid all these attacks. But Qin Mo didn''t want to escape at all. It''s not worthy to tickle him with these people''s attacks. What he''s afraid of is the two middle-aged men! Qin Mo turned his hand into a fist, and his body was covered with purple light like a shield. An earthshaking breath rolled up all over his body in an instant. He used his fist to regret these attacks. Everyone was silly. He never thought of this scene. Was Qin Mo crazy or stupid? Without waiting for the public to respond, Qin Mo''s body was shuttling through the dense attacks, and his fists were constantly dancing. In an instant, all these attacks were resolved! Boom! At the same time, all the places Qin Mo passed were accompanied by a heavy roar, and the figures of his disciples flew backward. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people had already flown out! Li Jian and Zhong Lei look at this scene, and their faces show incredible expressions one after another! Is this Qin Mo really so powerful? Chapter 573 Li Jian and Zhong Lei watch their disciples fall down one by one. Their faces grow stronger and stronger. Unexpectedly, this guy is so fierce. Qin Mo shuttled back and forth. In a twinkling of an eye, he put the number ten down. Leng Yan looked at the two middle-aged men and said harshly, "I repeat, I didn''t kill the people in the Bai family! If you tangle with me again, don''t blame me for being rude! " "Little devil, I still don''t know how to repent. It seems that if we don''t do harm to the people today, it''s our big mistake!" Zhong Lei glares at Qin Mo, his face has been replaced by anger, and his voice is like thunder. Li Jian also nodded and said: "it seems that the little devil is very powerful, and our disciples are not his opponents. You know, these are the elite disciples of our two schools. It seems that we can only kill the little devil ourselves!" Zhong Lei also nodded and said angrily: "dare to kill my apprentice, little devil, this is your burial place today!" "All the disciples of the shadowless sect listen to the orders! Set up! Seal off all sides Li Jian was full of breath, and his voice spread all over the courtyard. Suddenly all the disciples of shadowless sect retreated. At the next moment, hundreds of people set up a huge formation, three inside and three outside, surrounded Qin mo. "All the disciples of Tianji sect listen to the orders! Set up! Seal off all sides Zhong Lei also roared. In an instant, all the disciples of Tianji sect put on a huge formation and joined up with the disciples of shadowless sect. They surrounded Qin Mo closely. From these formations, an amazing force broke out! This makes Qin Mo''s heart can''t help but a Lin, brow tightly wrinkling, these forces are too fierce, let him feel very difficult. At the same time, Li Jian and Zhong Lei look at each other, and an earth shaking force erupts on them. The terrible momentum directly shocks all the houses around the Lin family, and the whole Lin family instantly becomes rubble. The amazing smoke sweeps around like waves. This scene immediately shocked all the civilians around, but the power was turned off. At this time, no one was allowed to go out. Suddenly, everyone was shivering and stayed at home. This city is not peaceful recently. The terrible atmosphere made the whole Lin family tottering and in a period of turbulence. Fortunately, Qin Mo had made all the Lin family hide before, otherwise it would kill many innocent people! Looking at the smoke and dust in all directions, a mess, devastated Lin land, Qin Mo''s face showed a touch of anger! These people want to kill him indiscriminately when they come. If he didn''t have foresight, the whole Lin family didn''t know how many innocent people would die. These people are just unreasonable! Li Jian and Zhong Lei jump into the array and surround Qin Mo one by one. "Little devil, you can''t escape death even if you put your wings in today!" They sneered and looked at Qin Mo, who was full of breath. Qin Mo frowned and his face was very thick. This was the first time he felt such a heavy threat. The strength of these two people is much stronger than that of these disciples! Qin Mo clenched his fist and released a huge aura all over his body. His strength began to gather! Li Jian and Zhong Lei are aware of this scene and look heavy gradually. This little devil is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. They feel a little scared just because of his momentum. "Mr. Zhong, let''s join hands to kill the little devil and avenge the disciples of our two sects!" Li Jian said that with a wave of the long sleeve, a golden sword appeared, sending out a thrilling sense of killing. Zhong Lei nodded, and a dark dragon shaped machete appeared in his hand. Seeing this, Qin Mo took a deep breath, closed his eyes for a few breath, and then suddenly opened his eyes, looking at these people with great fighting spirit. He knew that at this point, it was impossible to make peace in any case. Besides, how could these people easily let a murderer go if they killed him! This war, in any case, is inevitable! "Very well, since you are so unreasonable and want to kill me, I will accompany you to the end. Today, I''ll put my words aside. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the strength!" Voice did not fall, a natural overbearing gas suddenly spread out, so that everyone can not help but a shock in the heart! "What a arrogant little devil! I don''t know how to repent when I die!" With a sneer, Li Jian infused the golden sword with spiritual power, and the terrible light burst out. "Today, not only you are going to die, but all the people who killed our disciples are going to be buried with them." Zhong Lei, holding the dragon shaped machete, looks at Qin Mo with scarlet eyes. He is full of momentum and is about to fall. Suddenly, his swords are drawn. There are drizzles in the sky, and the wind is as sharp as a blade. The air is full of cool air. Ah! At this time, outside the Lin family compound, a scream broke the extremely tight wrinkled atmosphere. Looking back, they saw a crazy figure yelling and running into the courtyard. Behind him, a figure dressed in black strong clothes and carrying a long knife came slowly. When he got up and fell, a knife awn exploded like thunder, straight through the crazy figure!The figure fell to the ground with a bang, and the drizzle filled the ground with blood. "Xie Yu!" Someone saw this scene and roared. The person who was killed was Xie Yu, the shadowless disciple who was scared out of his mind! "Who is it?" They were shocked and looked back. They saw Xie Yu''s body lying in a pool of blood. Li Jian and Zhong Lei look around and see a figure come in slowly. The disciples of the array were full of horror and made way one after another. This man came in step by step! He was dressed in black clothes and covered with a black towel. He showed a pair of sharp eyes. His breath was not weak. "Who are you?" Another disciple was killed face to face. Li Jian could no longer restrain his anger and burst out. The man in black didn''t speak either. He just looked at them. Finally, he looked at Qin Mo and said, "this man, I''m sure. Who dares to move him?" Li Jian was angry. Zhong Lei was angry and laughed wildly: "I think you and this little devil are together. If you dare to say this kind of words in front of us, you are not afraid to laugh your teeth!" Li Jian said angrily: "Mr. Zhong, this guy and the little devil should be a group. Today we join hands to kill them here and avenge our dead disciples!" Qin Mo was also at a loss. Looking at the man in black, he was puzzled why he wanted to help him. Qin Mo said, "I''ve got your heart, but this matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t mix in this muddy water!" Hearing this, Li Jian sneered: "since you dare to kill my disciple, don''t try to leave today. You have to pay for the blood debt. If the maniac dies, give me life!" As soon as the words came to an end, Li Jian rushed to kill the man in black with a long golden sword. The man in black was holding a long straight willow blade with a narrow sheath. At this moment, the blade was as fast as thunder, and a light and shadow came to kill Li Jian. "Hum, elder Li, you are the accomplice of the little devil. And the little devil, let me personally take off his head and ask for justice for our disciples who died miserably!" Then, Zhong Lei kills Qin Mo with the dragon shaped machete! At this moment, the situation suddenly changed, and a huge amount of energy was generated to cover the surrounding area. Li Jian and the man in black fight together, while Zhong Lei and Qin Mo fight together. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword suddenly flow between the two sides. For a moment, it is difficult to separate the two sides, and the terrible fluctuation of power swept all over the country. Rao is one of those disciples who can''t stand these terrible energy fluctuations. One by one, their faces turn red and their strength is slightly weak. They just spit blood and fly out! The whole front yard of the Lin family turned into ruins in a flash. The terrible smoke rolled up tens of feet high. The earth shaking noise spread all over the city like thunder. The sky was shaking and the clouds were thick. Suddenly, it began to rain heavily! Chapter 574 Heavy rain, such as beans like to smash to the ground, eaves, smoke, next to the ruins. A heavy rain makes this noisy city quiet. The heavy rain outside the house makes the house silent. All the civilians sit at home, waiting for the smoke to disperse. The heavy rain washed the White House, and the red blood and stench flowed to the lower part. The Lin family, at this moment, is staging a great war. Poof! Qin Mo''s power burst out like a flood. Those disciples who arranged the array could no longer bear the amazing power. They flew out one by one and hit the ground! Zhong Lei''s face was shocked, and he retreated. He never thought that the little devil still had this terrible power. But he can''t know what kind of strength this boy is, which makes Zhong Lei''s heart even more bottomless. The rain ran down Qin Mo''s flowing long hair and soaked his white clothes. At this moment, his eyes were covered with purple awns like stars. His white clothes began to drift with the wind and rain, and his whole body was covered with a layer of thunder arc. Zhong Lei wiped his eyes, looking at the scene, a little shocked. Qin Mo''s temperament has changed greatly, just like a different person. He stares at Zhong Lei, and the purple light in his eyes seems to be coming out. He says: "if you want to get tangled up again, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Qin Mo doesn''t want to kill people. Although Zhong Lei is pressing him step by step, he is also avoiding and keeping his hands everywhere. He doesn''t do his best. But it seems that Zhong Lei is determined to kill him. If he doesn''t reach his goal, he will never stop. Qin Mo is angry at last. Zhong Lei looked at Qin Mo and sneered: "little devil, don''t struggle meaninglessly. Let''s die! Murder pays for life, blood pays for blood, bury my disciple with me The next moment, Zhong Lei releases an amazing force. His whole body moves, arousing a burst of water. The dragon shaped machete in his hand cuts the rain, and goes straight to Qin Mo to kill him. The amazing killing intention rolls up with the strong wind, and Zhong Lei does not show any mercy. Qin Mo''s face was frozen, and his whole body released a huge momentum. His body was like a sword. The next moment, he rushed towards Zhong Lei. Inadvertently, a surging Lei mang appeared on his fist, wrapped his fists and smashed at Zhong Lei. Since this Zhong Lei is so stubborn that he has to kill him, how can he be the fish on the chopping board? He is so easy to be slaughtered. Since he wants his life, why should he be polite to him! "Death Qin Mo drinks it in a loud voice and smashes his fists at Zhong Lei. After a while, the terrible thunder bursts out, which makes Zhong Lei''s face shake slightly. "Playing with thunder and lightning? Little devil, today you can be regarded as the ancestor of thunder and lightning! " When Zhong Lei saw this, he immediately laughed and injected spiritual power into the dragon shaped machete. The next second, the dragon shaped machete seemed to be alive. A black dragon took off. With the amazing lightning and thunder, Zhong Lei just cut it straight at Qin mo. In an instant, the thunder is shining, the purple electricity is huff and puff, the lightning is flashing and thundering, and the thunder snake is dancing. The evolved black dragon instantly incarnates into a Thunder Dragon full of thunder light. With a knife from Zhong Lei, it roars at Qin Mo! Suddenly, a circle of thunder awns surrounded Qin mo. Terrible breath, wave volume four directions, Lin''s only a few that ramshackle house, also with shaking up! Qin Mo''s fists smashed forward, and he was bombarded with the Thunder Dragon. Boom! An earth shaking thunder exploded, and the terrible sound suddenly reached the whole city! Poof! Zhong Lei vomited out his blood, and his body retreated a few feet tremblingly. His eyes were full of panic! "All disciples, listen! Put out a hundred swords and hang the devil At the command of Zhong Lei, the disciples of Tianji sect all around suddenly rush up. The formation changes instantly, and a terrible pressure comes. Yes, although they can''t fight Qin Mo, or even can''t bear Qin Mo''s move at all, they have a lot of people, and their combined strength is not weak. As long as they use the sword array, they don''t believe that Qin Mo will be their opponent! All kinds of colorful power showed up and gathered on the top of the whole compound, which immediately enveloped Qin mo. the disciples of Tianji sect immediately stood up and launched a series of attacks against Qin Mo! Qin Mo looks dignified again. The power of these people is stronger than Zhong Lei alone! Qin Mo was also a little flustered. He didn''t know how much power he could break out. In the face of this, he had to go all out. On the other side, Li Jian and the man in black were fighting together. Both of them were black and covered with blood. Li Jian did not expect that this little devil''s accomplice should be Wu Huang! In this secular world, for the first time, such a strong man appeared. Li Jian was shocked. "Set up Seeing that the battle of tianjizong is very huge, Li Jianling moves and imitates it! For a moment, the terrible power surged again like a tide, and the shadowless disciples attacked the man in black one by one.Poof! The man in black''s face changed greatly under the black scarf. A mouthful of blood soaked the black scarf. He waved a long knife wildly in his hand to defuse these attacks. However, there were too many of them. It was him who was defeated for a while, and there were dozens of wounds on his body in an instant. Boom! At this time, there was a loud noise from tianjizong! A huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground as if it had been blasted by thunder. The rainstorm evaporated into smoke. A disciple of Tianji sect fell on the ground like sand. The heavy rain is pouring down, and the water mist disappears in an instant. In the water mist, a figure stands with steam all over his body. Looking at it, it turns out to be Zhong Lei, but his condition is very bad! Zhong Lei''s whole body was blackened and smoldering. His dragon shaped machete was cut in two and he lost his spirit completely. What''s the situation? Li Jian was startled. Looking around, his eyes suddenly solidified. He saw a figure standing over the Lin family! He had purple hair all over his body and thunder on his face. His eyes were black and his eyes were white. He was surrounded by thunder and lightning. His white clothes turned purple instantly under the influence of purple thunder. Qin Mo''s change suddenly surprised Li Jian! Boom! At this time, Zhong Lei''s figure suddenly fell to the ground, and the surrounding Tianji sect disciples were also shocked. Looking at all this in disbelief, Zhong Lei, the elder of Tianji sect, and a generation of Wuhuang experts, just fell down! Li Jian looked at the figure in the sky and saw the scene again. He was dumbfounded. Zhong Lei, however, the elder of Emperor Wu of Tianji sect, who was three points stronger than him, was not Qin Mo''s opponent! Li Jian could not help trembling in his heart, as if he knew the result of the incident. I saw a group of Tianji sect disciples quickly come forward to check Zhong Lei''s condition. Whoosh! Just when Li Jian was stunned, the figure of the man in black moved as fast as lightning. The slender willow sword in his hand shook and immediately stood on Li Jian''s neck. "Back off!" The man in black looked coldly at the shadowless disciples around and said harshly. For a moment, the disciples of the shadowless sect were all at a loss and stayed in the same place. For a moment, they were at a loss. Li Jian did not expect that he was held by the man in black! "Boy, let''s go!" The man in black looks up at the sky and looks at Qin mo. although he is shocked by his changes, the most urgent task now is to help him escape from this place. But the next second, he obviously realizes that he doesn''t need it at all. Above the sky, Qin Mo, like the thunder god, dominates the world. He looked down, his voice was hoarse, and said, "give you another chance, leave here, and never come back here, or this is your burial place today!" He slowly raised his right hand, the palm of a flash of thunder flooding open, surrounded by purple electricity, leimang huff and puff, actually contains the power of destroying mountains and rocks! Hearing the divine voice, the disciples of Tianji sect didn''t want to do anything. They ran out of the Lin family one by one with Zhong Lei''s body on their back! They can be regarded as seeing the power of Qin Mo, and this scene even scares them! At this time, Li Jian, who was held hostage, took advantage of the fact that the man in black didn''t pay attention to him, and clapped his backhand at the man in black again! This palm accurately hit the chest of the man in black! Li Jian seized the opportunity, a sword as fast as lightning, stabbed toward his heart in the past, if hit, the man in black will surely die! The black dress is very surprised, subconsciously block the long knife! This sword, and that long knife hard, suddenly sparks everywhere, black dress person tiger mouth a shock, long knife is also out of hand! He was very frightened and covered his chest. He didn''t care about the long sword. He was light on his toes. The next moment, his body turned into a gust of wind. He escaped the killing of these disciples and flew away quickly. Day gradually dark down, the air quiet terrible, only the heavy rain is still pouring down non-stop. Chapter 575 It rained heavily in the night, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. The terrible thunder roared, and the thunder and lightning flashed in the air. Li Jian looks at the figure in the sky and trembles all over. Because of the fall of Zhong Lei, the disciples of Tianji sect have fled one by one. Li Jian''s only intention to fight again is gone! Without tianjizong''s help, what can they do to deal with the little devil? Even Zhong Lei, an expert, is not the opponent of the little devil. What can he do to fight him. What''s more, he had been consumed almost by the man in black before, and now if he had a fight with the little devil, he would be defeated. For today''s plan, only retreat is the best strategy. "Retreat!" Li Jianshen said reluctantly that the surrounding shadowless disciples retreated one by one. At the command of Li Jian, the shadowless gate withdraws. What makes Li Jian feel better is that no disciple has fallen here. Although Xie Yu is dead, that guy is crazy and useless for shadowless gate! In fact, Qin Mo didn''t want to kill people. Otherwise, with these disciples, even a hundred more would not be enough. Boom! As Qin Mo watched the disciples of the two sects leave for a long time, he made sure that there was no threat around him. Then he lost his momentum and fell down from the air and smashed into the rain. He suddenly fell into a coma. When Qin Mo woke up, he found himself lying on the bed, looking around, Qin Mo suddenly sat up. "Qin Mo, you wake up!" A voice full of surprises. Qin Mo noticed a graceful figure sitting by the bed. "You are Snow Qin Mo Leng Leng, looking at the elegant, delicate girl in front of her, with a blank face. Qin Mo touched his head. At the next moment, countless pieces of his mind were sweeping over him like a torrent of water, impacting his nerves. The astonishing pain made him faint again. "Qin Mo! Qin Mo! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me "Dad, come on!" Lin Xue''s face was startled, and her pretty face was full of worry. A figure came in from outside. Lin Zhentian frowned at the scene. Lin Xue quickly told him the scene just now. Lin Zhen looked at Qin Mo''s condition in the sky and found nothing unusual. Yesterday''s rainy night was filled with smoke. Bubaida formation, a disciple of Tianji sect, is so powerful and terrifying that it seems that he wants to kill Qin mo. At the critical moment, a force from the depth of Qin Mo''s body suddenly broke out, and that force seemed to awaken the deep consciousness of Qin Mo''s heart. A huge energy burst out, and it directly made the Zhong Lei in the big formation scorched. At the same time, a steady stream of power emanated from Qin Mo''s body, and Qin Mo seemed to remember something. A few more hours passed. The comatose Qin Mo on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. In the pupil, an amazing light comes out, and the whole person''s temperament changes greatly. Thanks to these guys pushing him step by step, he remembered everything. "Lingdan, originally, I am Lingdan!" Qin Mo murmured in his mouth. When he recited the name, the deep pain in his soul had disappeared, and the memory fragments joined together to form a complete memory chain. He remembered everything. He was Lingdan, the one who had stepped into the heaven a hundred years ago. Reminiscent of recent memories, Ling Dan''s eyebrows gathered tightly and looked at his body. He was very confused. Is he reborn? This is Wu Yuan mainland? Why am I back in Wuyuan? What''s the matter with all this! Ling Dan''s face is full of question marks. He vaguely remembers that he was forced to step into the space turbulence when he fled from the sky When I remember, I was already in Wuyuan! Qin Mo''s examination of his body is extremely complicated. His martial arts strength has all been destroyed. However, he is a true martial arts double practitioner. Although his martial arts strength has been abolished somehow, the strength of a true practitioner still exists, which makes them look happy again. Even if he didn''t have the strength of martial arts, his cultivation methods over the years were enough to make him rampant. And the magic sword also disappeared, now he really became lonely, Ling Dan can''t help but have a bitter smile. Thinking of the turbulent space, Ling Dan was afraid. Looking back, he was still alive. He was very lucky that his martial arts strength was exhausted. It was estimated that he was the price of survival! "Qin Mo, you finally wake up. Are you ok?" A voice full of worry rings in her ear. Lin Xue looks at Qin Mo''s face changing. She is surprised and happy, and her pretty face is full of worry. Qin Mo reacts, looks at the girl, shows a smile, and then stands up.He is still Qin Mo, and here is the Lin family. "It''s all right!" Qin Mo touched her hair and showed a smile of spring breeze. Lin Xue''s worry slowly dispersed. "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, those people don''t dare to look for trouble in the future!" Qin Mo said to Lin Zhentian. The whole Lin family is in ruins. Only a few small houses are left standing. They are still far away from the battle center to avoid this terrible disaster. Now Lin Zhentian is asking people to rebuild the Lin family! Black clouds dispersed, clear sky, warm sun shining on the ground, breeze blowing up a cool. Qin Mo came to the front yard of the Lin family. The lobby was already covered with debris, looking at the pit being repaired and the surrounding ruins. Suddenly a dazzling light attracted Qin Mo''s eyes. In the corner of the ruins, a bright light was shining in the sun. Qin Mo came forward and found that it was a long knife inserted into the ruins! The handle of the knife was exposed, sending out a terrible chill. Qin Mo pulls it out. It''s a long thin willow sword. It''s chilly all over. However, what makes Qin Mo very surprised is not the breath of the sword, but the word Xin on the handle. Qin Mo suddenly thought of the man in black who came to help him last night. He thought of a face in his mind and suddenly realized. He already knows who that man is! Recalling everything last night, Qin Mo was slightly surprised, did not expect that in this small city, there will be so many masters hidden! However, who actually slaughtered the white family and framed me. Qin Mo''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he fell into meditation. He has just come to this city, and soon someone wants to frame him, which is very unreasonable! Qin Mo turned around and didn''t find the scabbard, so he put the long sword away. The knife will be returned sooner or later. This en, Qin Mo remember! As for wuyingmen and tianjizong, he will visit them when he has a chance. This is Wuyuan mainland. He doesn''t want to have any conflicts with local sects. And he will find out the person who framed and planted him, and all this will come to light. "Uncle Lin, Xiaoxue, I''m leaving in a few days!" Qin Mo took out the long knife and put it on the table. When Lin Zhentian and Lin Xue heard this, they could not help but feel lost. Lin Xue, in particular, was very unhappy. Lin Zhentian looked at the knife and nodded at Qin mo. Qin Mo said: "yesterday, someone risked his life to help me and help the Lin family through this crisis! Well, I am I have to pay for it! This is the knife that the man dropped! " Qin Mo picked up the knife, held the handle in his hand and carried it behind him. His whole body exuded a fierce heroic spirit. Lin Zhentian and Lin Xue look at Qin Mo with a puzzled look on their faces. They always feel that Qin Mo has become a little different, but they can''t tell exactly where it is. After a whole day''s cultivation, Qin Mo Fang healed all the hidden injuries in his body, and his whole state was restored to the peak. The only bad thing was that his martial arts strength was completely destroyed. His Zuo Dantian was so scattered that he could not even absorb the aura. It was no different from seal. It was impossible to use martial arts strength. At night, Lin Xue asked Qin Mo out. When the moon is at home, the white light is shining under the eaves, under the shade of trees, in front of the window and beside the pond. "Qin Mo, are you really going to leave?" They walked side by side in the repaired courtyard, silent for a long time. Lin Xue hesitated and finally said. Chapter 576 Qin Mo looks calm, and Lin Xue walks in the moonlight. Qin Mo knows that after this time together. It''s very likely that Lin Xue has taken a liking to him. How could he not feel her heart. It''s just that he hasn''t responded positively all the time. They are not people of the same world, and they can''t come together after all. What''s more, on the other side of the continent. His family, his wife, are still waiting to hear from him. Qin Mo learned that this is a small country called Qinglong country. There are hundreds of large and small clan gates around. This Xuanwu city is just a small city for ordinary people. When he learned about the chronology of the mainland, Qin Mo was also shocked to find that it had been 100 years since he left Wuyuan. After calculation, he spent 62 years in turbulent space, which surprised him. However, since he recovered his memory, the first thing Qin Mo wanted to do was to recover his strength as soon as possible, and then go to Tianyu to finish all the unfinished things. The second is to go to the other side of the Wuyuan continent to meet the relatives I haven''t met in a hundred years, and the two wives who are alone in the empty room. Although they were accompanied separately, Qin Mo still missed them. "No accident, I will wait a few days to leave!" Qin Mo thought about it and said. Lin Xue smell speech, pretty face show a touch of sadness and disappointment. "Qin Mo, that..." Then, Lin Xue hesitated, her pretty face covered with scarlet, her hair covered her hot face. "Well?" Qin Mo Leng Leng, looking to the side of Lin Xue, moonlight light sprinkle on her red face, like a ripe apple in general, the whole person exudes a loss of temptation. Lin Xue hesitates. She wants to express her heart to Qin Mo, but she is afraid and nervous. What should Qin Mo do if she refuses! Lin Xue is holding the skirt angle, the whole person is indecisive, very hesitant. Qin Mo looked at this scene, looked away, slightly closed his eyes, heart a ruthless, said: "snow, nothing, I go to rest first, you also have a rest early!" Before the words fell, Qin Mo was about to leave. Seeing this, Lin Xue suddenly got flustered and looked very complicated. He quickly called Qin Mo: "Qin Mo!" Qin Morton stopped walking, his back to Lin Xue. "Qin Mo, don''t you understand my mind at all?" Lin Xue asked wistfully. Qin Mo slowly closed his eyes and said: "Xiaoxue, I will leave here in two days, you forget me!" They are not people of the same world. How can they be together. "Why?" Lin Xue''s flower looks pale. There is no sense of loss in her heart. "No why, I shouldn''t have been in your life!" Qin Mo''s voice said faintly that although he didn''t want to be so heartless, he had no choice. Lin Xue''s voice choked, eyes slightly red, looking at Qin Mo''s back, although the heart has the result, or summon up the courage to ask aloud: "Qin Mo, do you like me?" Qin Mo''s voice was cold and answered, "no Never Lin Xuedun was stunned. She was at a loss. She never thought that Qin Mo would refuse so decisively that she didn''t even think about it. "Snow, it''s late at night, go back to rest, I''ll go first!" Qin Mo clenched his teeth and walked straight to the room regardless of Lin Xue. Lin xuechu in place, two lines of tears flow down the pretty face. The grievance in the heart expands a little bit, Lin Xue whole person Jiao trembles, forbearance does not send out cry. Why, why on earth! Is her infatuation, after all, the wrong person to pay it? She was crying in her heart, but no one could answer. In these days with Qin Mo, her heart seems to have been captured by Qin mo. Especially in these days, Qin Mo''s performance of everything, again and again to save her in deep water, which deeply moved her. Lin Xue is deeply attracted by Qin mo. She had never been so haunted by anyone else. Qin Mo''s body, as if there is a magical gravity, so that she haunted. But now, she summoned up the courage to express herself, but in exchange for a broken heart. That night, Qin Mo stayed up all night. That night, Lin Xue couldn''t sleep. The next day, after Qin Mo straightened out the Lin family and made sure there would be no more accidents, Qin Mo wrapped the knife in white cloth, carried it behind his back and went to Beiyue caravan alone. "Brother Qin, why are you here?" The people of the caravan welcomed him warmly as usual, but the look in Qin Mo''s eyes was strange. The battle of the Lin family happened that night, but it shocked the whole city.Wang Ying greets Qin Mo in person. Qin Mo just smiles and says, "Uncle Wang, I just want to see Uncle Xin this time. I have something to discuss with him." Wang Ying nodded her head and asked someone to call uncle Xin. Before long, uncle Xin, who was dressed in Xuan robes, came to this side. However, seeing his pale face and unstable Qi and blood all over his body, Qin Mo had a bottom in his heart. "Brother Qin, what can I do for you Uncle Xin looked at Qin Mo with clear eyes, but asked politely. "Uncle Wang, we have something to do with it. I hope we can understand it." Qin Mo embraces Wang Ying and goes to the backyard with Uncle Xin. Qin Mo took down the knife wrapped in white cloth on his back and handed it to Uncle Xin. Uncle Xin was stunned. Although he was shocked and magnificent, he pretended to look at Qin Mo with a puzzled face: "little brother Qin, what do you mean?" Qin Mo laughs: "Uncle Xin, don''t pretend. It''s just you and me. You should understand what I want to say!" Qin Mo took apart the white cloth, took out the cold willow blade and handed it to Uncle Xin. Uncle Xin laughed and coughed slightly: "I didn''t expect that your toughness really exceeded my imagination!" "I didn''t expect that uncle Xin would be a strong man of this level!" Qin Mo grinned. Yes, the man in black that night was Uncle Xin. Uncle Xin took the long sword, took out the scabbard from his waist and put it away. "Well, I remember Qin Mo, uncle Xin. If you can help me, I will do my best to help you!" Uncle Xin coughed and gave a faint smile. Seeing this, Qin Mo put his hand on Uncle Xin''s shoulder. A stream of genuine Qi was transported to him, and immediately repaired all the injuries in his body. Uncle Xin felt all this and looked at Qin Mo in horror. He couldn''t see through the boy. No, he didn''t see through the guy at all. "Wuyingmen and tianjizong will definitely not stop here!" Uncle Xin said. Qin Mo waved his hand, but said: "I am very curious, who slaughtered the Bai family and threw this pot on me!" Uncle Xin was slightly surprised and said, "do you mean someone killed the Bai family and planted the blame on you?" Qin Mo nodded, uncle Xin''s face suddenly dignified. "Why did that man do that?" "Have you offended anyone before?" "No, I''ve only offended the Bai family and he family in this city!" "Bai family and he family? Is it the he family who did it? " "It''s impossible. All the warriors of the he family have run out. At this moment, the he family even has food and clothing problems. How can they still have the idea of killing people with a knife?" Qin Mo shook his head. It''s impossible. "Forget it, let''s leave it as it is. It will come out one day." Qin Mo waved his hand and put the matter behind him for a moment, so he asked, "Uncle Xin, can you tell me where the Xuanwu city is now?" "This is Wuyuan continent, western regions, Qinglong Kingdom, Xuanwu city!" Although Xin uncle doubts, still reply a way. "Western regions So far... " Qin Mo murmured. "Uncle Xin, have you ever heard of Tianyan pavilion?" In the middle of Qin Mo''s question, he suddenly stopped. Wait Tianyan Pavilion, this clan is so familiar! "Tianyan Pavilion..." Uncle Xin thought a little, but shook his head, but never heard of this clan. "This should be a little unknown clan..." Qin Mo didn''t think about it for a while. After thinking about it, he took out the token that Qin Shan had given him before he died. After fixing his eyes, Qin Mo stayed. "This Tianyan Pavilion In Qin Mo''s mind, the Tianyan Pavilion belongs to the school of Dongchuan in the Wuyuan continent, which he once practiced! Qinshan, how can you come to the western regions! You know, those below wuzun, who want to reach the western regions from Dongchuan, can''t do anything for several years! Chapter 577 Even if wuzun, a powerful man, was on his way day and night, it would take ten and a half days to reach the western regions from Dongchuan. Qin Shan is just an ordinary warrior, and his strength is no more than King Wu. It will take at least 20 or 30 years to go so far, or there are other transmission channels. Qin Mo thinks that the second one is more reasonable. "Uncle Xin, have you ever heard of the Central Plains Dynasty?" Qin Mo asked slowly. Uncle Xin''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He looked at Qin Mo with a look of shock. "You I know the Central Plains Dynasty Uncle Xin looks dumb, and his doubts about Qin Mo are solved immediately. Instead, he says where is the Tianyan Pavilion Qin Mo is going to? It turns out that it is the sect of the Central Plains Dynasty! Qin Mo is also a Leng, don''t understand ground to ask: "this words how I don''t understand! " " you are not Chinese, are you? " At this time, with the sound of a vicissitudes of life ring up, a figure slowly appeared in the two people behind, the comer was Chen Chu! "Manager Chen!" Uncle Xin asked respectfully. "Master Chen!" Qin Mo was also slightly stunned, and immediately thought that his face was unnatural. At the beginning, he had an interview with the old man, and his identity was almost revealed by the old man, but at that time, he did not recover his memory and acted as usual. Chen Chu appeared at this time, but it surprised both of them. "Tang Xin, you''re hiding a lot!" Chen Chu looked at Uncle Xin and said that his face was very complicated, as if he could no longer see through him. "Manager Chen, I''m also forced to be helpless!" Uncle Xin looks helpless. As Chen Chu said, he was not a native of Qinglong Kingdom, but came from the Central Plains Dynasty. His original name was Tang Xin. He was a disciple of a top sect. However, when he went out for training, he went into the transmission channel by accident and came to the Qinglong kingdom of the western regions. He had lived here for several years. He had been the guard of Beiyue chamber of Commerce for many years, and he was also the guard beside Wang Wan. What Chen Chuwan didn''t expect is that Tang Xin''s strength is even stronger than him! Over the years, Chen Chu has known Tang Xin''s real strength for the first time. Chen Chu himself is the peak of King Wu, but he didn''t expect that Tang Xin was already Emperor Wu. With the appearance of Qin Mo, all the abnormal behaviors of Tang Xin made Chen Chu confused. All along, he was curious about Tang Xin''s real identity. Until now, he suddenly realized that Tang Xin was not from here at all. If Chen Chu knew that the mythical strong man he had been worshiping was standing in front of him, how would he feel. "Indeed! I''m from the Central Plains Dynasty, but because of an accident, I came here. It may take me a while to go back to the Central Plains Dynasty. " Tang Xin has a bitter smile on his face. He has been working for Beiyue chamber of Commerce for so many years and has always been very low-key. As for going to help Qin mo the night before yesterday, he also felt that Qin Mo was as good as he had been at first sight. What Qin Mo showed also made him deeply shaken. But unexpectedly, what made him even more unexpected was that Qin Mo seemed to be stronger than he thought, and even didn''t need his help at all. So he broke away from the battle and went back to fight with Li Jian alone. He was also injured. "Well, Tang Xin, if you want to go back, you can go back anytime, anywhere. Our Beiyue chamber of Commerce will not force you to stay!" Chen Chu said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I won''t leave for the moment." Tang Xin waved his hand. "Well, then we may have to leave Xuanwu city. Recently, there have been a lot of troubles in Xuanwu City, which has delayed us for a long time!" Chen Chu also sighed. He didn''t expect that when he came back to Xuanwu City, he found so many things. The decline of he family, the fall of Bai family "No!" While the three were talking, Wang Ying ran into the courtyard in a panic. The crowd was quickly attracted away. "Lin family, something happened to Lin family!" Wang Ying''s face was extremely frightened, especially when she looked at Qin Mo, her face was extremely complicated. "What''s going on?" Chen Chu asked, Qin Mo and Tang Xin are also stunned. "Someone killed the Lin family!" Wang Ying took a deep breath and said that just now, a Lin family warrior ran to the caravan for help, covered in blood. Qin Mo smell speech, a face suddenly overcast down, as if about to erupt volcano general. "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen!" Qin Mo can''t worry about so much. He jumps up and rushes towards the Lin family. Chen Chu and Tang Xin look at each other, Tang Xin step out of the air, the whole person is also chasing behind Qin mo. "Wang Ying, let everyone pack up quickly. We must leave Xuanwu city as soon as possible!" "Who is it? You''d better not touch the Lin family, or you can''t bear my anger!"Qin Mo was so anxious that he speeded up and rowed in the air. After half burning incense, Qin Mo returned to the Lin family. And at this moment, the Lin family has happened to make him angry! The newly repaired gate is broken on the ground again. In the courtyard, there are rivers of blood and pools of blood. Dozens of figures are fallen, all of them are warriors of the Lin family. Qin Mo''s eyes were about to crack, and he had to hold his fists, and his whole body was covered with a sense of killing. It was not long before he left that the Lin family had such an accident. Qin Mo rushed into the hall and saw a scene that made his eyes scarlet. Lin Zhentian fell into a pool of blood and became angry. "Uncle Lin!" Qin Mo lifted up Lin Zhentian, and saw that his throat incision was quite deep, and the blood seemed to flow out. Qin Mo was shocked and quickly sealed his artery, and a stream of real yuan rushed into his body, frantically repairing all his injuries. However, as an ordinary person, Lin Zhentian lost too much blood, and his vitality had all dissipated. He could not return to heaven at this moment. "Ah Qin Mo roared and slowly put down Lin Zhentian''s body. After a quick walk around the whole Lin family, Qin Mo found that the whole Lin family was almost dead. When the wind blew, the whole Lin family had a cold smell of blood. The whole Lin family is like blood washing. The miserable situation of others'' purgatory is especially penetrating. Qin Mo looked around, but did not find the trace of Lin Xue. On the contrary, all the wealth of the Lin family disappeared. At this moment, the amazing smell of blood also shocked the people around. Tang Xin came after him and looked at the scene. For a moment, he was also foolish on the spot. After that, the northern moon caravan immediately informed the government and sent people to block the surrounding area. It''s only a few days now that the affairs of the Bai family are not finished, and the Lin family has had this kind of change. Is it true that the Xuanwu city is going to change? Although it''s such a headache, it''s still very fast to block the whole Lin family. "These wounds..." Qin Mo looked at the wounds of these corpses, very neat and uniform. They all sealed their throats at the throat. This scene reminds Qin mo of the death of those people in the Bai family. The next moment, Qin Mo stands up with a gloomy face, and the surrounding air suddenly becomes cold. Qin Mo''s face was extremely terrifying. It was like a volcano that was about to erupt. It seemed that no one could bear the fury of the next second. "Look! What is that At this time, Tang Xin looked up at the height and exclaimed. Qin Mo looked up and saw that it was a white gown, nailed to the high wall by a long sword, dancing with the strong wind. If you want to save Lin Xue, come to find me in the city of evil spirit! Tang Xin tore down the white dress, but wrote a line with blood on it. Tang Xin''s face is complicated. He still gives Qin mo the white clothes. "Who the hell are you and why do you do that?" Qin Mo hands a shock, the white clothes suddenly turned into ashes, the momentum of the whole body is like a river, empty collapse, extremely heavy to rush out, the surrounding space is crumbling. Tang Xin stepped back a few steps, looked at Qin Mo in horror, and felt the breath. Tang Xin was shocked, which was stronger than that night''s breath! "Where is the city of evil spirits?" Qin Mo asked Tang Xin. The abyss of evil spirits? Tang Xin is also at a loss. He has never heard of this place. "Well, it''s up to me to solve this matter." Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was shocked. At the next moment, his hands gesture changed rapidly, pinching the law. As his eyes opened, Qin Mo hit the whole Lin courtyard with his strength. In his eyes, everything began to change slowly. By his means, it''s not easy to cast a tracking skill! On the ground, a black air came out, as if being pulled by someone. The black air floated slowly into the distance. Of course, only Qin Mo could see it. "No matter who you are, I will make you pay a heavy price!" Qin Mo''s face was so depressed that it was thicker than the gloomy sky. Chapter 578 What this guy has done has completely angered him! Recalling these happy days in the Lin family, Qin Mo also felt deeply. In these days when he lost his memory, Lin Xue and the Lin family always cared for him. Although he was a bodyguard in name, Lin Zhentian treated him like a relative. But now, with the death of Lin Zhentian, the whole Lin family is destroyed. It''s like a basin of cold water pouring on Qin Mo''s head, which makes him wake up. At the same time, it also makes the wild beast in his heart wake up. No matter who you are, you have to pay hundreds of times for what you have done! Qin Mo looks at the black air floating far away, just like pulling a silk, and instructs Tang Xin to say two words. His body is flying in the air, just like a meteor, towards the horizon. Tang Xin looked at his back and was lost. Qin Mo told him not to let the government clean up the Lin family for the time being, blockade the surrounding area, and let no one enter the Lin family. He will make plans when he comes back. As for the murderer, he will make him regret it! A few hours later, Qin Mo came to a wasteland. The weeds on the ground were knee deep, and the surrounding area was empty. Over the wasteland, a piece of wasteland remains appeared in front of Qin mo. It seems like an ancient city here, but because it is too old, everything here has been seriously eroded by wind and sand. Looking around, there is a piece of wasteland, huge building debris is still standing, and the ground is covered with yellow sand. The wind roared, like ghosts crying, rolling up yellow sand flying all over the sky, making people feel numb. The sky overcast down, let here appear all kinds of terror. In Qin Mo''s eyes, the trace of the black air, to the waste of the city, then to the end. Qin Mo stood in front of the deserted city. Suddenly, a burst of shrill laughter came from the city. The voice seemed to be laughing and crying. The shrill voice was like a ghost wailing, which made people feel cold. "Ha ha ha ha Qin Mo, here you are... " The voice seemed to be everywhere, echoing in Qin Mo''s ears, full of huge resentment. Sometimes it was like a baby crying, sometimes it was like a woman crying, sometimes it was like the angry roar of a middle-aged man, sometimes it was like the laughter of a child. The piercing scream exploded in Qin Mo''s ear. Suddenly, the wind howled, the sky was inexplicable, and the whole abandoned city became dark. At this time, black air was flying in the sky. "Who the hell are you, come out!" Qin Mo walked into the city with a calm face. Sloshing! All of a sudden, the abandoned buildings eroded by yellow sand began to change. The whole deserted city was like a huge array, which trapped Qin Mo firmly in it. "Magic!" Qin Mo gave a sneer. He spread out his hand. As soon as his true Qi condensed, a gorgeous flame rose up and lit up the surrounding area for tens of meters. "Qin Mo, you will die today Ha ha ha Ha ha ha The shrill laughter made his back cool. Qin Mo frowned, and the real yuan in his body rushed out. Suddenly, a bright sun lit up the sky. "Who are you, why do you want to kill the Bai family, plant me, and kill the Lin family?" Qin Mo asked questions one after another, staring around without fear. In his opinion, it was just a stronger mole ant pretending to be a ghost. "Qin Mo, you asked for it. Why do you come to Xuanwu city? Why do you care about so many things? If there were no you, it would be so good..." The voice screamed, cried and laughed. All kinds of voices mixed together. It was three points more fierce than the fierce ghost. But the meaning of these words, but let Qin Mo very confused. Whoosh! A terrible wind came, and the fire of Zhenyuan in Qin Mo''s palm almost went out. At this time, in front of Qin Mo, after the rapidly changing abandoned buildings, a figure in white appeared quietly, just like a ghost. The figure in white is similar to Qin Mo''s figure, but he has a face mask and a long sword in his hand. "Give Lin Xue over!" Qin Mo looked at the ghost in white and angrily scolded him. "Jie Jie, boy, I care about the little girl Ha ha ha, but today I''ll make you a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks! " The ghost in white looked at Qin Mo, and his eyes showed ferocity. With a flick of his sword, he stabbed Qin mo. Qin Mo easily hide in the past, did not know the whereabouts of Lin Xue, he is still not good with the man in white, he is afraid of Lin Xue what accident. Poop, poop! After a while, Qin Mo had a few more blood holes. This is Qin Mo''s intention, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that the man in white can relax his vigilance. "Say quickly, what have you done to Lin Xue!" Qin Mo face anger, the whole person retreat, covering the wound a face to eat pain. "Ha ha ha ha Cluck, cluck... " The ghost in white didn''t speak. Instead, it sent out a series of frightening laughter. Boom! At this time, the figure of the ghost in white changed, and the surrounding ruins also changed.A loud noise came out, and I saw that the whole barren city collapsed toward the ground. In an instant, the surrounding area fell into darkness. Qin Mo''s fire of Zhenyuan also went out, and his body fell into darkness. After a while, Qin Mo stabilized his figure and ignited the fire of Zhenyuan again, illuminating the surroundings. But found around a group of ghosts around Qin mo. Suddenly, the ghosts showed their ferocious faces and showed their teeth to Qin mo. it seemed that they were more excited when they saw the living people. Qin Mo quietly luck, a true yuan shield formed, shelter in the body, blocking the crazy attack of these ghosts. "Who are you? What happened to Lin Xue? Give Lin Xue back to me quickly!" Qin Mo roared at the darkness around him. Whoosh! All of a sudden, there was a dark wind, and then a ghost in white appeared in front of Qin mo. At the same time, the ghost still holds a figure in his hand, which is Lin Xue. "Snow! light snow! What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " Qin Mo let out his divine sense to look around, and suddenly frowned. The dark environment here is a huge fantasy. Everything should be under the control of the man in white. "Hum, today, let''s make you two miserable couple." I saw the ghost in white with a cold smile, and the long knife in my hand chopped at Lin Xue! "No!" Qin Mo roars, and the whole person rushes up like lightning. At this moment, the man in white laughs wildly. He pushes Lin Xue towards Qin Mo with a push in his hand. Qin Mo catches Lin Xue and holds her in his arms! "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck!" Whoosh! All of a sudden, a heinous laughter came. Qin Mo looked down and was shocked! No, it''s been calculated! See Lin Xue''s figure a while change, between breathing, a ghost toward Qin Mo grabbed over, fast to the extreme. Then, the ghost directly entangled Qin Mo''s body! Poof! Qin Mo vomited out his black blood, his body was soft, and he half knelt on the ground. At this time, in the dark, a figure came out slowly. The man in white is holding a coma figure in his hand, which is the real Lin Xue. "Snow!" Qin Mo face a joy, pale smile. Lin Xue, who is held by the man in white, wakes up and looks around in a panic. He sees Qin Mo again. First he is happy, then he is heartbroken and tears are in his eyes. Then Lin Xue, with a cold face and a cold voice, said to Qin Mo, "you What are you doing? Who asked you to save me That night, in the moonlight, by the eaves, in the courtyard. The young girl''s heart is cut with her back to her. After all, her affection was paid by mistake! She stayed up all night, why, Qin Mo refused her! Why, Qin Mo so heartless, even give her a glimmer of hope is not! Why, Qin Mo is not willing to face her, is it that she has always been amorous? "Xiaoxue, come back with me Qin Mo laughs and his mouth is full of blood. "Leave me alone and go back!" As soon as Lin Xue closes her eyes and turns her head to one side, she seems unwilling to face Qin Mo again. "Tut Tut, what a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. You are still here when you die. Don''t worry. Today is your burial place. No one can run away. I will help you! Finally, get together again! " At the next moment, the man in white pushes Lin Xue towards Qin mo. then, countless ghosts around him suddenly roar and rush to fill all around him. At the same time, an amazing power is quietly born. Chapter 579 Qin Mo catches Lin Xue one by one and holds him in his arms. The flame in my hand is very weak in the dark. See Qin Mo so, Rao is Lin Xue heart again disheartened, at this moment also can''t help moving. "Qin Mo, why, why!" See the bruised Qin Mo, Lin Xue tears such as rain wave, heart is not taste, if it is not for saving her, Qin Mo how can become like this. Qin Mo didn''t speak. He hugged Lin Xue in his arms. A touch of softness appeared on his face. At the next moment, a stream of genuine Qi entered Lin Xue''s body, and Lin Xue fell asleep slowly. Looking around at the dark, Qin Mo''s face was smiling. Now, he''s going to give this guy some color. "Go to hell!" In the dark, countless ghosts roared, blocking all around Qin Mo and surrounding them. The man in white looked at Qin Mo fiercely with a touch of pleasure in his eyes. It seemed that he had already seen Qin Mo''s end swallowed by these ghosts. The ghosts gave out a shrill roar and rushed towards Qin Mo, who was engulfed in an instant. At the same time, in the dark, the man in white slowly took off the mask of grimace, with a sneer on his face, looking at Qin Mo''s direction. If Qin Mo saw this face, he would be surprised. Because he knows the man in white. "Qin Mo, goodbye Cluck, cluck Oh No more... " The voice of the man in white was like a ghost laughing and turned away. However, the next moment, he was stunned, and his sword fell to the ground. "Do you think that''s the end?" A voice came from behind the man in white. The voice was flat and light, but it was like thunder. The explosion in the sea of white people made him tremble. Poof! The next moment, the whole darkness suddenly started a fire. Gorgeous as the sun, the whole darkness is full of light. At the same time, screams of horror spread. Innumerable evil spirits were instantly turned into nothing by the burning flame. The man in white turned his back to the dazzling fire, and his face gradually showed the color of pain. Then, a face completely twisted and ferocious down. "This How could it be The man in white was calm and put on the mask slowly. "How can you escape from my evil spirit array?" As soon as the man in white inhaled, the knife on the ground flew into his hand like a sharp thorn. Then he turned around, with scarlet eyes in his mask. A surge of murderous thoughts swept out of the man in white. The darkness around him rolled like a cloud. In the darkness, countless whirlpools of terror suddenly rose. A terrible and incomparable power suddenly spread out. In an instant, thousands of evil spirits gathered from all directions. Those evil spirits sent out a funny laugh that made people listen to the cold hair standing down, wandering around in the dark, everywhere. In the light of the fire, Qin Mo''s figure appears. He holds Lin Xue''s body and looks at the man in white. His face is cold and his whole body is full of astonishing killing intention. The man in white stares at Qin Mo and opens his arms. The next moment, the eyes of scarlet mansions burst, a burst of turbulence around, followed by ghost wind everywhere. Evil spirits rushed into the body of the man in white. In the twinkling of an eye, the man in white was engulfed by countless evil spirits. The next moment, the strength of people in white soared, momentum soared! An earth shaking force swept through the darkness. The figure of the man in white turned into an evil spirit. Compared with other evil spirits, that evil spirit is more than a little stronger. The black air enveloped the body of the man in white, and his momentum was climbing wildly. Around, there are also waves of shrill ghost laughter. Just like the gathering of ghosts, the breath of people permeates the whole darkness. The chilling aura suddenly swept all over the place. "Why Qin mo Cluck, cluck Ha ha ha ha "It''s all because of you Jie Jie You Why... " "Why Ha ha ha ha You have to step in... " "Qin mo Cluck, cluck Why That''s it You''re not dead yet... " The breath of the man in white rises sharply, and the black air rises around him. Countless evil spirits suddenly gathered in his body. Facing Qin Mo, the man in White asked with split eyes. In this regard, Qin Mo frowned, his eyes rolled up the intention of killing, and asked harshly, "why kill the white family and put the blame on me?" "The White House White House, damn it Qin Mo clenched his fist, and his eyes became red. He asked in a cold voice, "why do you want to kill the Lin family! What grudge does the Lin family have against you? ""Lin family, Lin family is more damned Ha ha ha... " "You You Everyone, damn it, ha ha ha ha The voice changed from gloomy to sharp, and finally it was very harsh. The terrible laughter was breathtaking, almost soul splitting. The next moment, the man in white completely turned into an evil spirit. In the dark, a terrible laugh came out. There was a piercing chill around. Then, the figure of the man in white flashed, turned into a black air, and forced Qin mo. Qin Mo looked at the change of the man in white, but frowned slightly. The smell of people in white is extremely dark. The power he wields is pure evil. It''s kind of like The heresy of the past It''s a little bit like the demons. Is it Now in this continent, are there any demons? Qin Mo felt these evil forces, and immediately thought of a lot in his heart. The man in white is like a wind. The evil dark forces immediately blocked all around Qin mo. Qin Mo''s face changed slightly, his voice sank slightly and said, "who are you?" A real yuan emerged from Qin Mo and evolved into two giant hands. At the next moment, he raised his hand and made two marks. The two marks suddenly burst out, and a huge barrier appeared, covering all around. "Qin mo You forget who I am Ha ha ha ha Qin Mo.... " "You are so precious and forgetful Qin mo Mr. Qin Qin Mo.... " "You can''t remember me!" "I miss you day and night these days!" The wind burst, straight in front of Qin mo. Suddenly, the voice slowly turned into a middle-aged man''s voice. A figure blowing in front of Qin Mo, black air, evolved into a face. Qin Mo listened to the voice, looked at the face in front of him, and his face was shocked. "Yes You Qin Mo never thought of it. "It''s me Ah, remember, Qin mo Ha ha ha The voice then shrieked, and suddenly the black air gushed and wandered around. "Ha ha ha, I really miss you!" "I want to see you again day and night!" "I want to take out your skin Pull out your tendons "I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!" "Day and night Cluck, cluck Cluck, cluck... " With that, a burst of women''s laughter came out of the black air. The thrilling feeling gradually expanded in the darkness. Qin Mo closed his eyes and sighed. I didn''t expect it to be like this. In an instant, his whole body has been surrounded by countless black Qi. However, that black gas, but always can''t break through his true yuan shield. Qin Mo''s mind moved, and Zhenyuan behind him picked up a magic formula with his hands. Then, two terrible forces suddenly poured into the barrier marks around him. At the same time, Qin Mo, holding Lin Xue, walked slowly out of the darkness. "It''s impossible! Ah! Why? Why The ghost seemed to be aware of something, screamed and chased Qin Mo, but he found that he could not break through the barrier. The barrier was like a special restraint against him. Once he touched it, he was immediately corroded. The power above the barrier is incomparably clean and pure. It''s like being born to suppress his evil. With the injection of those two forces, a huge force suddenly appeared in the barrier! The power is expanding It''s like pouring air into a balloon until the end! Bang! Boom! The next moment it explodes! Among the barriers, a force was born. The fire spread rapidly and broke through all the darkness. Then, the terrible fire swept away in all directions. "Ah! No Why "Why do you do this to me?" "Qin mo Why are you so strong Who are you... " "Damn it Qin mo Damn you In the light of the fire, the shrill scream is more terrible than the roar of ghosts. He thought that he could crush Qin Mo completely. But I didn''t expect that Qin Mo''s strength was beyond his imagination. In the meantime, Qin Mo killed him completely. The sound slowly subsided, followed by the firelight. The darkness around was swept away in a flash, and the dreamland was broken in a flash. I don''t know when the clouds have dispersed outside, and the wind is rolling yellow sand. Qin Mo appeared with Lin Xue in his arms. Behind him, there was a huge fire rising. In the fire, there was a burnt skeleton. Chapter 580 Qin Mo took Lin Xue back to Xuanwu city. What happened to the Lin family made her faint on the spot. At this moment, the Lin family is the only survivor left. Qin Mo is also very remorse, if he left late, Lin would not have such a thing. Now, the man in white is dead. The Revenge of the Lin family can be regarded as revenge. What should we do if there is only one Lin Xue left. Qin Mo asked the people of Beiyue caravan to help and bury all the people who died in the Lin family. Lin Xue knelt in front of Lin Zhentian''s grave. For three days and three nights, the whole person was depressed. Her frost white hair was dragged behind her, and her eyes looked at Lin Zhentian''s tombstone with dementia. Qin Mo kept by her side for three days. Looking at all this, he couldn''t bear it. A few days later, the whole Xuanwu city once again came shocking news. All he''s family died overnight, and they''ve been dead for a long time. The death is extremely miserable. However, no scar was found on the body, but it''s like being sucked dry. This news once again let the whole Xuanwu city into panic. The official family is going to collapse. Who are the three giants in the city? They all died in a few days. It''s very difficult for him to be a little ordinary official! The officials swore that they would resign immediately after all this. For all this, Qin Mo was not surprised. Because he already knew the real identity of the man in white. He had guessed wrong before. He Qingtian never thought that he Qingtian would get such an opportunity, and things would evolve to such a state. The man in white is the head of he family, he Qingtian! Thinking of the terrible smile in the dark, Qin Mo sighed. With the collapse of the he family, everything came to light. No wonder the he family hasn''t moved at all recently. Because the he family died long before the Bai family. The murderer is he Qingtian. He doesn''t know that he has got some evil power. First of all, the whole he family was sucked up. Then we can start with Bai family. Finally, Qin Mo was blamed for all this. I want to kill Qin Mo with the help of wuyingmen and tianjizong. But did not expect, Qin Mo''s powerful, even the two groups also only fled. Therefore, he chose the best time for Qin Mo to leave the Lin family, and attacked the Lin family, but he underestimated Qin Mo''s power. Beiyue caravan mourned for this for a long time. The destruction of the Lin family shocked them, but at the same time, it was more grief. After handling the affairs, Qin Mo and Lin Xue settle in Beiyue caravan temporarily. Beiyue caravan also took good care of them. See increasingly thin Lin Xue, Wang Wan with her for many days, take care of him. "Uncle Ying, I want to entrust Xiaoxue to your Beiyue caravan!" Qin Mo thought again and again, but he said to Wang Ying. Without Lin Xue at home, it''s hard for Qin Mo to imagine how she should survive. "Don''t worry, from now on, Xiaoxue and our Beiyue caravan are a family. Who wants to move her depends on whether our Beiyue caravan agrees or not!" Wang Ying nodded and said indignantly. "Well, that''s up to you!" Qin Mo said. "Where..." Wang Ying''s face was so sad that she waved her hand. The situation of the Lin family made him feel a lot. "Well, then it''s time for me to get out of here..." Qin Mo said. Wang Ying is slightly a Leng, immediately nodded. Qin Mo''s identity is not something they can speculate about. He is not a person here. If he wants to leave, who can stay. Qin Mo returned to the deserted Wutong mansion, where the cobweb has been formed, and the dust is everywhere. In the courtyard, there are also green and green weeds. Moo! At this time, a voice came to Qin Mo''s ear. Qin Mo moved in his heart and went to the backyard of the Lin family. The direction of the dungeon Because of the destruction of the Lin family, the imprisoned warriors of the black tiger fled one after another. But There''s another guy who''s been locked up for a long time. Qin Mo looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. Deep in the dungeon, there is a huge cage. In the iron cage, a figure was beating up and down, uttering hoarse meditation. This guy was the Dragon elephant that was taken by the Lin family at the auction. Looking at the Dragon elephant locked in the cage and unable to escape. Qin Mo smiles. He didn''t expect this guy to have such a strong vitality. I''ve been hungry for such a long time, but I''m still alive. Such a great change has taken place in the whole Lin family, but it has no effect on this guy.Looking at the giant elephant cub, Qin Mo smiles and opens the cage. There is a light in the eyes of the Dragon elephant. The next moment, he runs towards the horizon. Qin Mo looked at the body running away, and a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. "Unfortunately I''ve been devastated by space turbulence, and my inner world has already been destroyed. " "Even the sword I don''t know where I fell! " "I don''t know Are they ok... " Qin Mo sighed slightly. Now he was empty and his strength was greatly reduced. Looking at the sky, Qin Mo felt disappointed. "Moo!" Before long, there was a murmur in the distance. Then on the empty road, a figure came at a high speed, raised dust all over the sky, and finally stopped in front of Qin mo. "What are you doing when you come back? You are free now. Go to your own place." This returning figure is the Dragon elephant just now. But somehow, it turned around. Qin Mo said that he was very strange about this guy''s behavior. The Dragon elephant seemed unwilling to leave, and his head rubbed against Qin Mo humanized. "You mean, you want to follow me?" Qin Mo asked, that dragon elephant huge body fell down in front of Qin Mo, as if to signal Qin Mo to ride up. Qin Mo laughed: "good guy, I''m worried that I can''t find a mount to go on my way. You guy, you''ve sent me to the door by yourself!" Qin Mo turned over and rode on the shoulders of the Dragon elephant with a bright smile. "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Qin Mogao gave a drink and drove the Dragon elephant away, gradually away from the city. Not far from the main road, the northern moon caravan, who just got up and left, suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Mo''s distant figure with a complicated look. They will never forget the impression Qin Mo gave them. They will never forget what happened here. The story of Qin mo This is the end of it If they had a chance in the future, they might see Qin Mo again. At that time, they should call him Ling Dan. "Good fellow, where are you going?" Deep in the mountains and forests, the Dragon elephant is like walking on the ground, carrying Lingdan, like a gust of wind, galloping past. "With my current strength, it''s impossible to reach the Central Plains Dynasty in less than ten years!" "The only shortcut is the teleport array!" "Go to the big city first and find out!" "Maybe there''s something unexpected!" Ling Dan was eager to leave home for so many years. Although he returned to Wuyuan, he did it in this unexpected way. After the Xuanwu city experience, Ling Dan regained his confidence and was eager to return to the Central Plains Dynasty. Although I''m not strong enough now, I used to be a top player in this continent. This western region is located at the westernmost end of the mainland, away from Dongchuan. During this period, there were several dynasties in the Central Plains. The fastest and most time-saving way is the transmission array. There are innumerable countries in the western regions, and there are innumerable secular countries. "Go to the most powerful country in the western regions, maybe you can find it!" Ling Danxin thought. With this dragon elephant, Ling Dan saved a lot of energy. A month later, Ling Dan traveled all over Qinglong country, but he didn''t get any information. The strength of the Qinglong kingdom is not bad in the western regions. There are so many big countries here. If you visit other countries, you may find some clues. "Two dogs, how can we go?" Recalling his two years of experience, Ling Dan sighed in his heart. These two years have been a long time for him, as if he had been here from birth to growth. For him, these two years are also very short, as short as a dream. As soon as you close your eyes and as soon as you open them, it''s over. Ling Dan named the Dragon elephant Er Gou. These days, he galloped in the green dragon kingdom. Er Gou was also the strength to grow up to a second-class beast. The body of Er Gou is three points higher than that of the ordinary sweaty BMW. The arbitrary barb on his body and the one horn on his head make him look more aggressive. Under the setting sun, Ling Dan rides two dogs away. Xiehui stretched the figure of a man and a beast. Chapter 581 Qin Mo heard that not far from the Qinglong Kingdom, there was a lingxu Empire, which was also a powerful country in the western regions. Lingxu Empire, at least in the surrounding countries, still has a certain prestige, and many countries are its subsidiary countries. It is said that there are many strong people in the lingxu Empire who go to heaven and earth to call the wind and rain, who are omnipotent. This greatly intrigues Ling Dan. Hope to find a teleport in this country. Half a month later, Qin Mo entered the Empire of lingxu. It has to be said that the territory of this country is quite vast. Although compared with the Central Plains Dynasty, it can only be regarded as a barren land. But in this world, lingxu empire can be regarded as a dragon king. It''s not easy. Ling Dan has met all kinds of strong people all the way. Although in his eyes, it''s just a powerful mole ant. However, in these small countries, they are indeed the strong ones respected by tens of thousands of people. A month later, Ling Dan has been in the spirit of the virtual empire. After inquiring all the way, he did not expect that there was a teleportation array in the lingxu Empire, but it was said that it had been abandoned for a long time. For Ling Dan, these are not problems. As long as he can find the transmission array, he will have a way to turn it on. Asking around, Ling Dan finally knows the specific location of the transmission array. Castle Peak! Driving the Dragon elephant, Ling Dan immediately went to the city. Castle Peak is the largest city in lingxu empire. Because of the abundant veins here, mineral resources are particularly rich. It soon made the city a Kyoto beyond the Empire of spirit and emptiness. Almost within a few miles, there is a vein buried below. This is also the reason why lingxu empire is so powerful. The strength of the warrior also represents the rise and fall of this country. In addition to the gold and silver needed by ordinary people, there are also spirit stones used by martial arts. This spirit stone has a great promotion effect on martial arts. That''s why Castle Peak is so powerful. Castle peak city is backed by a castle peak. The whole city is built on the hillside of the Castle Peak and supported by huge stone pillars. The whole city is half hidden in the clouds and connected with the mountains. It can be said that it is a cloud top palace. The immortal spirit in the city is floating, and the clouds are lying through. It''s really a blessed place for cultivation. Lingdan into the city, is a very grand bustling scene. People come and go on the streets, traffic, compared with other cities, unprecedented scenery. There are a lot of people on the ground. There are hawkers selling at stalls, motorcades coming and going, brothels in hotels soliciting business. There are all kinds of people with strange behaviors. People seem to have been used to the flying of warriors in the sky. Although it was built in the middle of the mountain, Ling Dan was surprised by the huge size of Qingshan city. The pure land area alone is several times larger than Xuanwu city. Next to the mountain, there are countless towering woods in the green mountains, with birds and animals, rare treasures and Ganoderma lucidum. Into the city, Ling Dan also appears low-key. After all, if you meet a real strong man, even though he is already a strong man in Mahayana period, he just has an empty realm. With his current strength, he still can''t compete with the real strong man. Just like a balloon, inflation and non inflation are two states. At this time, Lingdan was like a balloon without air. He had a talent, but he was strong inside and dry inside. Although we know the specific location of the transmission array, it''s in Castle Peak. But Castle Peak is so big that he doesn''t know where to look. For the sake of today''s plan, we should first inquire about it and then make a decision. There are so many strong people in castle peak that he has to be extremely cautious. However, despite this, Ling Dan still let people notice. He was wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat, walking on the road, holding two dogs in his hand. Originally, this kind of situation was everywhere, strange people and all kinds of spirit beasts. But it is because the two dogs are different that Ling Dan is noticed by some people. "You! Stop A voice came from behind Lingdan. Ling Dan with a hat, turned his head to see. They were very luxurious in their clothes. A good-looking woman is surrounded by people like stars holding the moon. Next to them are five or six pretty men, each wearing a hat decorated with Zhu Ying''s jewels, a ring of white jade around his waist, a sword on his left and a smelly one on his right. "How can you sell this beast?" A man came forward and stopped Ling Dan and asked. Lingdan hat brow slightly a wrinkle, said: "do not sell!" "Come on, how much do you want us to pay before you sell this beast to us?" The man was reluctant to come."Said not to sell!" Lingdan will be a dog, turn a direction to continue to move forward. The man''s face was ugly, and he looked back at the woman who was full of stars. Next to the woman, several other men, like slaves, smile and serve the woman humbly. The man stretched out his hand again and said in a deep voice: "don''t be unkind, sir. Don''t you know what the consequence is to provoke our royal family?" Ling Dan looked around, and then found that many people are detours, seems to be very afraid of these people. It''s the royal family. No wonder it''s so arrogant! The next moment, Ling Dan clear to. Taking a deep breath, Ling Dan said, "I''m sorry, but I really can''t sell it to you!" In these people''s eyes, two dogs are like a commodity. It seems that as long as they use money, they can buy hands. Indeed, they always think that as long as they have money, there is nothing they can''t get. But today they meet Ling Dan. "Do you know the consequence of offending the royal family?" The man stopped in front of Lingdan, and his voice was gloomy. Ling Dan glanced at him a little, next moment impatiently smile: "I don''t know what the consequences of offending you are, but I only know if you dare to stop me again, your consequences will be very serious!" Poof! "You don''t have a brain problem, do you?" "Think about where this place is, where you can be wild?" "Be wise and sell us this strange beast, or..." Ling Dan turns around and leads Er Gou to go. The guy once again put out his hand to stop him, with a grim smile on his face. Touch! In the blink of an eye, the man''s figure seemed to be hit hard. The whole body flew out and smashed on the floor of the street. This scene immediately attracted the attention of other people. "Princess This... " The men looked up at the woman and hesitated. "This guy is so bold that he dares to hurt my male slave. You guys, give it to me and take him down!" The woman looked at this scene is also Leng Leng, then said angrily. With this woman''s order, immediately those people have drawn a knife to wrap Ling Dan. Ling Dan sighed slightly, and knew that it would not be so easy. There is a kind of person who has a high position, thinks himself invincible, and is naturally superior to others, no matter where he goes. Ling Dan''s body moves, and suddenly these figures fall out one after another, smashing at the woman''s side, one by one spitting blood. Ling Dan pulled down the hat and led the two dogs to the front. People around looked at the scene, suddenly set off a burst of uproar. Who is that guy? Even the people of the princess dare to fight. In the distance, some people talked and looked at the people lying on the ground. No one dares to help them. They can''t be provoked. The only way to do this is to go to the theatre and then disperse. There is a prince Hua in Qingshan City, and this woman is the daughter of Prince Hua. The princess has been unruly since she was a child, and she is famous in Qingshan city. When people see it, they take a detour, or when they suffer a loss, they break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. They dare not express their resentment, otherwise they will die even worse. They don''t think they have the ability to deal with the prince''s mansion. But this guy in coir raincoat and hat dares to touch the people in the prince''s mansion. Is he a newcomer who doesn''t understand or has the ability to be afraid of the anger of the prince''s mansion. People just think that the former is more credible. This guy is probably just here. We don''t think this boy has that ability. Because of the strength of the prince''s mansion, they know very well that no one can withstand the anger of the prince. The woman looked at Ling Dan''s back, clenched her fist, and her anger rose in her eyes. No matter who you are, those who dare to touch the princess, you are dead! Chapter 582 "Er Gou, you said If I sell you Isn''t it possible to make a good profit? " On the way, Ling Dan takes two dogs and laughs unkindly. "Moo! Moo Two dogs immediately put on a posture, nostril toward Lingdan, as if have great opinion. Ling Dan laughs and leads two dogs away. Er Gou has been with him for such a long time. From one country to another, he still has some feelings for ER Gou more or less. How can he easily sell Er Gou to other people. Qingshan City, as the largest city of lingxu Empire, is second only to Kyoto in strength. After all, Kyoto is a place of royal family. Naturally, it is heavily guarded and has many experts. In addition to the emperor, there were several other princes in charge of the Empire. The prince of China is one of them. He is stationed in the castle peak city and the surrounding areas, and his strength is quite strong. Prince Hua has a daughter named Hua Qiuyue, who was born with a golden key. She is a spoiled, unruly and unruly princess. She is famous in Qingshan city. No one wants to provoke her. Even if she meets her, she has to take a detour. If she suffers a loss, she can only blame her own misfortune, because it is impossible to reason with her. Hua Qiuyue is very angry. This is the first time that she has been wronged. That guy, who dares to touch him, is still in the street in front of so many people. Isn''t that the same as hitting her in the face in front of so many people? She can''t bear it. "Hua Ying, go and find out the details of that guy for me!" Prince''s mansion, princess''s pavilion, carved fence and jade, Hua Qiuyue''s boudoir. Hua Qiuyue is lying on a wide bed, with several male slaves serving her. Hua Qiuyue said to the air unhappily, and suddenly a figure appeared. This guy was covered in a black cape robe. His broad robe covered the whole person and made him look very mysterious. Hua Qiuyue is surrounded by powerful people, and every bodyguard has great strength. The prince of China is famous for her doting on her. For her safety, he has arranged all kinds of experts around her to protect him secretly. Sometimes these experts have to listen to Hua Qiuyue''s orders and do something. Hua Ying is a real master of Emperor Wu. He is arranged by the prince of China beside Hua Qiuyue. Naturally, the purpose is self-evident. Hua Qiuyue tells Hua Ying the characteristics of Ling Dan, and then asks Hua Ying to investigate this guy. If she dares to touch her, she will lose face. She won''t let this guy go easily. Hua Ying answered, and her figure disappeared out of thin air. Ling Dan finds a hotel to stay. He leads the Dragon elephant, which is also very eye-catching. However, people here are not surprised by this. There are so many strange people and strange things in Qingshan city. Why should they focus on Ling Dan. Two days later, Ling Dan also got to know some details of Castle Peak. And the so-called transmission array has existed for a long time. Because there are many veins in qingshancheng. As a result, Qingshan city is rich in mineral resources. The green hill beside contains a huge spiritual vein inside. The castle peak has been mined for a long time. From a high altitude, the center of the Castle Peak is a huge open pit mine, named Castle Peak mine! As for the teleportation array, it was dug out a long time ago when mining veins, but it has been abandoned for a long time. Ling Dan learned about the situation of Qingshan mine. He was on very strict guard and had countless strong men holding hands heavily. There was only one way to get into it, that is, through the motorcade transporting ore and prisoners. Ling Dan wandered around the city for a few days, secretly listening to the news about these teams. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ling Dan changed his clothes into ordinary clothes. In order to attract unnecessary attention, he didn''t take Er Gou with him when he went out. After a few days'' inquiry, Ling Dan also learned that the motorcade would come to Qingshan mine once a month, bringing new slaves and prisoners to Qingshan mine and injecting fresh labor. After staying at the mine for a day, the motorcade will leave and carry away the mined ore, which is said to be distributed to various places and cities. Nearly half of the mineral resources of lingxu Empire came from Qingshan city. After understanding these situations, Ling Dan made a few turns in the upper reaches of the street. After confirming that no one was following, he hurriedly returned to the hotel. But something unexpected happened to him. "I knew these guys wouldn''t give up so easily!" The hotels in the city are very grand. Almost every guest room is worth a different hospital, and the charge is quite expensive. But after all, it''s a big city. For people in the city, it''s also average. What''s more, there are so many hotels, which are nothing to them at all. Lingdan back to the hotel, back to his other hospital, but found that two dogs have disappeared.On the gate of the other courtyard, a piece of paper was inserted with a flying knife, which was very conspicuous. Ling Dan took down the flying knife and looked at the contents of the note. His brow could not help wrinkling. He could not help thinking of a face in his mind. These guys are really making trouble. They will never stop until they reach their goal. With a wave, burn the note, Lingdan immediately rushed to the prince''s house. He already knows who did it. To capture Er Gou is to deal with him. He knew that if he wanted to go back through the transmission array, it would not be so easy all the way. Prince''s mansion is high-end and magnificent. The whole mansion monopolizes one side of the land. There are many courtyards, all kinds of gardens, carved beams and painted buildings, flowing elixirs in the attic. The eaves are decorated with glass and golden tiles. The tall houses in the mansion rise from the sky, and the zhuloubiwa is very shocking. Face to face, a burst of impressive momentum, people can not help but stop to wait and see. In front of the prince''s house, a figure seemed to have been waiting for a long time. "Here you are! Princess, please The man was dressed in a loose cloak and coat, and wrapped the whole person in it. He could not see his face clearly, and his whole body was full of frightening momentum. With a wave of his hand, the golden gate of the prince''s house opened directly, and he walked in front of Lingdan to take the road. Ling Dan nodded and walked into it. At the same time, his whole body was on guard. The moment he stepped into the prince''s mansion, he felt the hidden threat around him. There were too many strong people in the prince''s mansion. With the black robed man, Ling Dan passed several huge other courtyards. It has to be said that this prince''s mansion is a shrinking city. Every house is a huge courtyard, which is very magnificent. There are five or six huge courtyards, which are divided into many areas. In a word, Ling Dan doesn''t know how many of them are. He wonders why all the rich and powerful people like such a big mansion. In front of the princess Pavilion, the man in black stopped. At the same time, a dozen slave like people suddenly came up around and surrounded Lingdan. The next second, the door of the princess Pavilion opened, and a figure came out slowly. Ling Dan was not surprised. This is the woman she met on the street that day. "Oh It''s still a little suckling dog, but I like it The woman is Hua Qiuyue, he followed out a few handsome men, roughly a glance, is that day was Ling Dan all down those people. Hua Qiuyue looks at Ling Dan. When her eyes are bright, a touch of joy appears on her pretty face, and the unhappiness of that day seems to disappear. Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, as if to eat him. Ling Danwei closed his eyes and said, "Sir, I don''t know what you mean by inviting me! Isn''t it mean to use this method? " "No matter what your intentions are, now please hand over the two dogs!" "Handsome boy, you offended me in front of so many people on the street that day. Originally, the princess intended to make you feel worse than death, but now she has an idea!" Hua Qiuyue said with a smile on her face, looking very free and relaxed. "If you want to be my male slave, I can consider sparing your life!" Hua Qiuyue stares at Ling Dan, one face salivates to say. Ling Dan felt a chill in his heart, and looked at the woman as if she was brain damaged. How hungry and thirsty this woman is. Can''t she be satisfied with so many male slaves. Looking at those male slaves around the woman with a morbid white face, Lingdan felt sick in his heart. "Hand over the two dogs, or..." Ling Dan stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking for return. "Otherwise, how about you, handsome boy, don''t be shameless!" Voice did not fall, that China Autumn Moon path straight come over, put the jade hand toward Ling Dan hand. Chapter 583 Ling Dan shrinks his hand back and looks at Hua Qiuyue with shame. Is this woman so hungry and thirsty. "Tut Tut, the handsome boy is quite reserved!" Hua Qiuyue is smiling and giggling. The whole body exudes a tempting charm. Standing in front of Lingdan at a close distance, Lingdan can''t help frowning. In a trance, he had a sense of absence. Ling Dan took a step back, and Hua Qiuyue opened a distance. "I said, I came here to get back two dogs!" "Give me back the second dog quickly!" Lingdan said again with warning. "This county is mainly not paid back, so what can you do?" "Little brother, be wise and be a male slave to the princess. The princess will treat you badly!" Hua Qiuyue saw Ling Dan''s appearance, but she was more interested in him. She put her hands around her chest and looked at Ling Dan with great pride. Ling Dan also can''t help sinking in the heart, didn''t expect that this woman is so stubborn. If his strength had declined at this time, otherwise there would not have been so much. Now he just wants to go back to the Central Plains Dynasty, but Er Gou has been with him for so long that he can''t abandon him at all. Although very dissatisfied, Ling Dan can''t do it, because there are so many masters hiding in these four weeks. If he dares to do it, he really won''t want to leave here today. But it is impossible for him to be a male slave to this woman. If Hua Qiuyue knew that the young man in front of her was once the top man in Wuyuan, how would she feel. Ling Dan''s heart is crazy and chilly, and he cries one by one. Lao Tzu''s age can be your ancestor. Don''t bother to talk with this woman directly. Ling Dan slowly closes his eyes. Hua Qiuyue thought that the boy began to think about this problem, so she asked someone to move out a large rocking chair, stretch out on the rocking chair, quietly waiting for Ling Dan''s reply. "Princess..." Suddenly Hua Qiuyue heard a sound in her mind. She opened her eyes and looked around, looking a little puzzled. "With so many years of illness It''s really hard for you Hua Qiuyue thinks it''s an illusion. She takes a look at Ling Dan. Seeing that he''s still thinking about it, she closes her eyes. At the moment of closing her eyes, the voice came back in her mind. What she said made her sit up from the rocking chair and look flustered. "Are you all right, princess?" Two male slaves nearby asked with concern. "Nothing!" Hua Qiuyue waved her hand and lay down slowly. In the heart is like a broken stone, no matter how can not calm down. "Princess, do you want to cure the secret disease for so many years?" The voice came again. Although Hua Qiu seemed to be indifferent, she was surprised again. She looked around but didn''t find anyone suspicious. "Don''t look for it, princess. I''ll stand in front of you!" Hua Qiuyue smell speech, eyes suddenly fixed on Ling Dan. See Ling Dan a face strange smile, look at oneself straightly. At the next moment, Hua Qiuyue''s eyes were full of shock, and she was moved by it. "Princess, it''s impossible for you to let me be your male slave. You''d better save it, but I can solve some of your problems. You must already know. Believe me, you''ll think about it carefully!" "If you think about it clearly, tomorrow, take Er Gou, the Dragon elephant beside me, and come to Castle Peak pavilion to find me! I can solve your problem... " Ling Dan spoke to China Qiuyue with confidence. Just now he felt the charm of Hua Qiuyue, and knew that Hua Qiuyue was not simple. When I closed my eyes just now, I wasn''t thinking about whether to be a male slave for her. Instead, I spread my mind and examined Hua Qiuyue''s body. I found that Hua Qiuyue was naturally charming. Ling Dan also suddenly understood why Hua Qiuyue was thirsty for men. All the servants around her were male slaves. It turned out that all this was because of flattery. Moreover, this charming body has grown up, and most men will be fascinated. This is the reason why Hua Qiuyue has few maids. Many of these male slaves are raised by her to vent their desires. Although Hua Qiuyue is only in her twenties, she is charming and sexy, which makes some mature women feel inferior. But Ling Dan is a strong man in itself. Naturally, he doesn''t feel anything about this flattering body. Just now I know all this. It turns out that it''s Mei ti. If Hua Qiuyue can''t control Mei Ti well, she will die of it sooner or later.At this point, Ling Dan is very sure that Hua Qiuyue''s charming body is still in its infancy. If this charming body grows up, how can the male slaves around her satisfy her. What''s more, if Hua Qiuyue can''t control Mei''s body by that time, she will be dazzled by the * * and lose all her reason, and finally become a slave controlled by the beast. See Ling Dan so leave, those male slaves are going to stop him. Hua Qiuyue raised her hand and looked at Ling Dan''s back. She said, "let him go!" Those male slaves looked at Hua Qiuyue very puzzled. Hua Qiuyue is full of doubts. Why does this boy know so much about her problems? She is dubious about Ling Dan''s words. But think of their own physical condition, Hua Qiuyue is a headache. She has a secret. It has been many years since she grew up. Only prince Hua and herself know it. She suffered from a strange disease and went to many famous doctors all over the country. They all said that they were helpless. Because of this strange disease, she can''t practice since childhood, even if it''s anything about cultivation, she can''t do it. As she grew up, her strange illness became more and more serious. She felt an inexplicable desire for men. At the age of 17, she met a man who was three years older than him. They fell in love and she gave herself to him. What she never thought was that after they had a night together, the man disappeared overnight, as if he had never appeared before. He cheated her out of her body, so she began to become indulgent and dissolute Later she learned that the man came from a very distant place. She vowed that one day, she would find the man and ask him why he had left her! Hua Qiuyue''s spirit is a little trance for a moment. She is not a woman who is full of love It''s just that the feelings of Bi Shen are paid by the wrong person after all. But today, Ling Dan''s words gave her an inexplicable hope. Hua Qiuyue didn''t sleep all night. After much consideration, she decided to go and have a look. I hope the boy is not cheating her, otherwise her anger will be unbearable. The next morning, Ling Dan sat in the Castle Peak Pavilion and waited. He was quite sure that Hua Qiuyue would come. At ten o''clock, huaqiuyue came. She didn''t wear casual clothes today. Instead, he changed into a neat blue dress, with no heavy makeup on his face. His plain face can also be regarded as a national beauty. The charm of his body makes people feel confused. The people around her immediately dodged for fear of provoking her. After Hua Qiuyue, two warriors holding two dogs are waiting at the door of the pavilion. Hua Qiuyue directly sat in front of Ling Dan, pale, took a deep breath, and said to him: "what you said yesterday, is it true?" Ling Dan nodded and called Xiao Er to open a box. "It''s good that you''re here. For some things, we''d better have a personal interview!" Ling Dan looked at Hua Qiuyue in front of him and said calmly. Ling Dan also noticed the two dogs at the door, looking very satisfied. The young man took them to a box and retreated. Inside the box, the two men were talking head-on. "You''ve had this strange disease since you were born, right?" Ling Dan said. Hua Qiuyue nodded and asked excitedly: "what can you do to help me?" "It''s not a big problem, but I didn''t help you for nothing!" Ling Dan thought about it and talked about it. He had planned for a long time. It would be wonderful if he could find the transmission array with the help of the princess. "I know, as long as you can cure my strange disease, what I want I promise you all Hua Qiuyue said in surprise. In the middle of the speech, he seemed to think of something and blushed. Ling Dan waved his hand and said: "I just want to borrow your power to find something!" "Good! I promise you Hua Qiuyue immediately can''t wait to promise. "You''re sick It''s not a disease It''s a special constitution! " Ling Dan spoke and said. Chapter 584 "Constitution?" "What are you joking about?" "If there is any special physique, my father has invited so many famous doctors and so many experts to examine me from childhood to adulthood, and they have not come to any results!" "Why do you say it''s a special constitution?" Smell speech, Hua Qiuyue suddenly disdained ground to smile. Ling Dan took no time, poured a glass of wine, tasted it lightly. "If it''s so easy for them to check out, can this Constitution be called special constitution?" Hua Qiuyue hears the speech, half believe half doubt ground asks: "that you say is what constitution?" "Flatter me!" Ling Dan quietly let go of his divine consciousness and carefully checked Hua Qiuyue. He found that Hua Qiuyue''s constitution was not a general flattering body, but a very powerful and overbearing amorous flattering body. If this charming body really grows up, if Hua Qiuyue can''t control it, she will completely lose her sovereignty of consciousness and become a complete demon. And if she can control this charming body, then Lingdan firmly believes that there will be another peak strong man in the mainland. Although Hua Qiuyue is not even a warrior now, once she controls this kind of flattering body, her cultivation speed is absolutely unique in this world, and no one can surpass it. The reason why Ling Dan recognized this kind of constitution was that it was also well-known in Xiuzhen world, so he naturally heard about it. "Flattering body?" Hua Qiuyue doubts, to this kind of constitution is also very strange. "Your constitution, without the strength of the venerable, can''t be detected at all!" Ling Dan explained, and then added: "and you spirit virtual Empire, military respect is also one of the few strong!" Hua Qiuyue nodded and looked at Ling Dan, confused. According to the boy, if even the martial arts can''t detect his constitution, how does the boy know. Seeing Hua Qiuyue''s doubts, Ling Dan smiles and explains more. "Then what can you do for me?" Hua Qiuyue asked most critically. With a faint smile, Ling Dan asked: "do you want to practice?" Hua Qiuyue was stunned and surprised for a moment. After pondering for a long time, Hua Qiuyue nodded heavily. That''s right. He wanted to practice since he was a child. He watched his peers around him practice successfully, but he couldn''t become a warrior. This is the pain of Hua Qiuyue''s life. "To solve your problem, we have to start from the root!" "The best way is to control it! " Ling Dan said that Hua Qiuyue suddenly laughed at herself:" I''m a waste who can''t practice. How can I master this Constitution? " "I have a skill here. With your special constitution, you can get twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, you can completely control your charming body and make it a part of your strength!" Ling Dan thought a little, and finally said. He searched in his mind for a long time, and finally found a Book of Gongfa collected in his previous life. And this kind of special constitution with practice, it is simply complement each other, the most appropriate. Smell speech, China autumn month suddenly facial expression is very happy, looking at Ling Dan breathing quickly, repeatedly ask: "what you say is true?" "I don''t have to cheat you, but I won''t give it to you for the time being. You have to do me a favor!" See huaqiuyue excited the whole person pasted up, Lingdan quickly stop her. Hua Qiuyue realized her gaffe and said: "what do you want me to do for you?" "I''m going to Castle Peak mine!" Ling Dan said with a smile. Hua Qiuyue was shocked and looked at Ling Dan. She immediately asked warily, "what are you doing in Qingshan mine?" "Don''t worry about that! If you think clearly, we can cooperate. You help me enter Qingshan mine, and I''ll give you the skill! " "How can I believe you?" Hua Qiuyue asks again, the whole person is cautious. Obviously Hua Qiuyue would not agree to his terms so easily. However, Ling Dan had expected this. He took out a prepared exercise book and put it on the table. Then he got up and left. At the same time, he said: "this is the upper part of Xuanyin Heart Sutra. You can take it back and practice it according to it. Whether it has any effect or not will be clear to you. If you think about it clearly, come to me again in three days! I''ll take the second dog back! " Seeing Ling Dan leave so dry and crisp, Hua Qiuyue can''t help but raise her eyebrows and look at the skills on the table. Her eyes are blazing for a moment. Is the pain from small to large finally over. I hope this boy is not lying to me, or I will make you pay a heavy price. Out of the Castle Peak Pavilion, Ling Dan went straight to ER Gou. The two people who are holding Er Gou and guarding Er Gou recognize Ling Dan and quickly transfer Er Gou to him. "It''s a little smart." Ling Dan took two dogs and patted them on the head. "Er Gou, how are you doing in the prince''s mansion these two days?"On the way, Ling Dan was riding on ER Gou''s back, which was a little prominent in the strange and colorful crowd. Two dogs murmur two times, the next moment crazy run out, it seems to be these days by the grievances all vent. When Hua Qiuyue returned home, she immediately took out the book and stared at it with hope in her eyes. Then she couldn''t wait to practice according to it. Hua Qiuyue, who came back from going out, was a different person. As soon as she came back, she locked herself in her room for three days and left them all alone. Three days later, Hua Qiuyue opened her eyes and showed great joy. "It works! The boy didn''t lie to me! " "However, this Xuanyin Heart Sutra is just the upper part. If you want to completely control my charming body, you still need a complete Xuanyin Heart Sutra!" Hua Qiuyue has been immersed in the cultivation for three days. The feeling of cultivation is wonderful. Compared with the so-called men and women''s joys, she doesn''t know how comfortable it is. If this skill had appeared earlier, she would not have suffered for so many years. At this time, Hua Qiuyue, like a different person, is full of hope in her eyes. The first thing she did was to drive all the male slaves out of the prince''s mansion. After practicing Xuanyin Heart Sutra, she no longer had to raise so many male slaves and male pets. Xuanyin Heart Sutra, will suppress her desire, let her no longer indulge, although already no longer a virgin body, but her heart also want to have a pure heart! Come to Castle Peak Pavilion again, Ling Dan has been waiting here for a long time. In the box, they talk face to face. "Well, have you thought it over?" Looking at the changes of Hua Qiuyue, Ling Dan smiles. After careful consideration, Hua Qiuyue asked, "you say, how do you want me to help you?" Ling Dan stares at Hua Qiuyue and asks, "I want to enter Qingshan mine. What can you do for me! " " the alert of Qingshan mine is stricter than that of the prince''s mansion! " "It''s said that there are many Wudi and even Wuzong masters sitting there!" "It''s not very easy for us to enter the prince''s mansion!" Hua Qiuyue said slowly. "Stop, stop!" Ling Dan frowned and raised his hand: "I didn''t come here to listen to you so much. You just let me into Qingshan mine!" Hua Qiuyue suddenly fell silent, thought about it, and said: "tomorrow the ore transport team will come, then you can mix in and follow them into the mine!" "I can help you forge an identity, then everything will be up to you!" Hua Qiuyue also said. On the second day, a huge motorcade entered Qingshan city and went straight to Qingshan mine. At the back of the team, there are several very long thick chains, which connect dozens of people in series. These men, with chains on their hands and shackles on their feet, followed a huge chain. Beside the street, Ling Dan and Hua Qiuyue stand and look at the long dragon like motorcade. Ling Dan seems a little surprised. Hua Qiuyue handed Ling Dan a token and said, "these people are either prisoners or slaves of other countries. They have been assigned here to provide labor." "By the way, this is your identity token in Qingshan mine. Just take this token and follow the motorcade in!" Ling Dan nodded, the secret way in the heart is so, took the token, Ling Dan straight toward the team followed, as for two dogs, he is temporarily handed over to Hua Qiuyue management. Looking at Ling Dan''s departure, Hua Qiuyue suddenly exclaimed, "by the way, what''s your name? When will you give me the second half of Xuanyin Heart Sutra?" "When I leave here, I''ll give it to you!" Lingdan back to her a word, the body into the team. Hua Qiuyue frowned slightly and could not help feeling worried. This boy is so mysterious that she can not only see the special physique she doesn''t know, but also let her practice. It can be said that this boy has brought her new hope, and she doesn''t even know his name. Dressed in the costumes of the motorcade, Ling Dan followed the motorcade, walked into the green mountains, and slowly entered a huge city gate. The city gate was dozens of feet tall, surrounded by towering straight cliffs, which seemed to surround the whole mine. Chapter 585 Qingshan mine, built inside Qingshan, has a huge scale. Like a huge open pit mine, people can look up and see the blue sky. However, the straight cliffs around make people inside feel that the outside world is out of reach. The only way to connect with the outside world is the huge door. What most people in Qingshan city don''t know is that most of the miners in Qingshan mine are criminals from various places, and there are also many people who have been planted and framed inexplicably. Here, these prisoners are regarded as miners mining ore, mining ore by day, resting at night, and so on. Although most of these miners were warriors, they were shackled by the heavy shackles and had a strong strength. In the end, they could only work obediently. If you are absent-minded or lazy in your work and are seen by the watchmen, their whip will fall on you without hesitation. Here, it is more terrible and cruel than the prison cage. The heavy workload often overwhelms the last straw of many people, and the bodies of these people who died of work can not come to a good end. After Castle Peak, there is a mass grave, where all the dead miners are buried. Ling Dan knows the situation here, and has no trouble with it in his heart. In fact, this kind of situation is not only in this country, including the whole Wuyuan continent, the whole heaven, and even the world of cultivation. As the motorcade entered the Castle Peak mine, the huge city gate was suddenly closed, and the surrounding area fell into darkness. The only source of light was the blue sky above. The moment he stepped here, Ling Dan immediately felt a special energy wave coming from the mines in the Castle Peak. But here handle incomparably strict, Ling Dan wants to have the action immediately obviously not too realistic, only chooses the opportunity to go. Inside those mines, countless powerful breath spread, which made Lingdan slightly surprised. Obviously, there are many experts in this mine. He has to find the array as soon as possible. Hua Qiuyue told Lingdan about the dangerous situation in the mine. Although it''s a mine, it''s more like a crime city. The class division here is also very obvious. Ordinary miners are managed by centurions, and centurions are managed by centurions. There are prisoners and slaves under the chieftains, and there is no real power to speak of. The manager who is really in power is the one who is above the commander. Ling Dan looks at countless people working hard on the paths on the cliffs, the dense mines, and the open ground. There are houses in the distance of the mine, all made of stone, which is very local. Ling Dan looked at this scene, can''t help but slightly surprised, the number of miners here, at least more than 100000! "Here you are again!" In Ling Dan Lengshen''s time, in that dark mine cave, I don''t know when to come out a figure. The middle-aged man was tall, with heavy armor, long hair on his head, long beard on his face, sharp and tough face, and round eyes, showing his dignity. The leader of the motorcade got out of the car and began to talk with the man. Ling Dan followed the prisoners behind the motorcade and looked around. Shen Shen Shen explored and looked around. "Well, quickly load all the mines into the car for me. By the way, you can distribute the prisoners by yourself." The leader of the motorcade said a few words to the armored man. The armored man nodded and immediately called in some soldiers. All of them were wearing armor. Some were holding swords, some were holding spears, and some were holding a whip. "These prisoners, you distribute them by yourself. Hurry up and let them join in the mining work immediately. No one is allowed to be lazy!" The middle-aged man said a few words to the armored soldiers, then turned and left. The motorcade left Lingdan and his group here and walked straight to the room far away from the mine. : "Hello, you, and you Come with me All of a sudden, the armored soldiers came to Ling Dan and several of them chose from each other. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of them were divided into batches and brought into the mine to work. Ling Dan followed one of the teams and went into a dark mine. "Lao Gou, these people are yours. You know the rules!" Entering the mine, the fluorite inlaid on both sides of the passage lights up, illuminating the whole passage. A mining place appeared in front of Lingdan. The space here is much narrower than outside, and the ground is full of huge stones. There are various colors of ores in the stone. The leading soldier pinned his whip to his waist and said to those who were mining on the ground. Suddenly a man ran out with a flattering smile on his face.The man was tall and stout, a head taller than the soldier, wearing small cloth armour, showing a pair of strong arms. His hair was disheveled, and his nose was raised high. Under the thick hair, it was like a big stone raised in the jungle, which made people remember this guy''s appearance at a glance. "Don''t worry, sir Sarton, these people will be handed over to me!" The man went forward, took up with the soldier, and secretly gave the soldier two pieces of blood red ore. "Ha ha ha, the old rule, you know, I''ll go first if I have something else to do!" The soldier called Sadun shoved the ore into his pocket, laughed at the old hook, patted him on the shoulder and left. "You! And you, go and mine the ore over there! " Send away the soldier, this old hook let people get some tools, pile up in front of these new people, to Lingdan these new people, a command to give directions. Ling Dan picked a dustpan, a hammer and several chisels, and went to work alone in the corner of the mine. Ling Dan is actually working, secretly has completely let go of consciousness, wandering in the whole mine. Although he found the transmission array, unfortunately, it has been abandoned for a long time. If you want to start again, you need a huge number of spirit stones. There are many veins in the Castle Peak, and there are many kinds of spirit stones. There are many valuable spirit stones in each vein, but it is an amazing amount to start the transmission array. Ling Dan estimates that it will take all the spirit stones in the whole mine to open the transmission array. Besides these soldiers, there are all kinds of experts sitting in the dark. It''s obviously impossible for Lingdan to get such a huge stone quickly. And want to grab, with the strength of Lingdan now, also can''t beat so many strong, this aspect also has nothing to do. The only feasible way is to outwit, but it may take some time. Lingdan has started to make plans. Thinking of this, Ling Dan shook his head helplessly. Anyway, I used to be a myth of this continent, but now I have to go back home with many twists and turns and many difficulties. Thinking about Ling Dan, I feel self mocking. Ling Dan worked in the mine for several days, and gradually became familiar with these people. In fact, these people are not all criminals, but they have been wronged by others. But those who have power in their hands and are superior to others will listen to you as a mole ant. Of course, there are strong people among these people, but their strength has been abandoned. They have powerful bodies, but now they can only be used to do this kind of rough work! There are nearly 100 people in this mine. Each mine is divided into several areas. The boss here is Lao Gou, who is also a centurion. His power is superior to those ordinary miners. All the people in this mine belong to Laogou, so if you want to mix up, you have to have a good relationship with Laogou. Here, people bribe each other, that is, they use the spirit stone that they have stolen. In this case, the soldiers who are in charge of them also turn a blind eye, because only in this way can these miners have the desire to work. The food for the miners was very simple. Two meals a day, two steamed buns a day, and a handful of pickles were distributed to the miners by the centurion. Ling Dan has been working here for half a month. While secretly using these spirit stones to improve his strength, he has also used them to bribe Lao Gou quietly. Gradually, Ling Dan and Lao Gou get familiar with each other. Chapter 586 Ling Dan also knew that the tall, middle-aged man in armor was the manager of Qingshan mine. His name was Qin Zhou, and he could be said to be the supreme authority of Qingshan mine. And every other month or so, someone will come to each mine to collect the spirit stone, and each mine must reach a certain amount of tasks within a specified period of time, otherwise it will be subject to heinous punishment. It is precisely because of these rules that the mining of Lingshi in Qingshan mine is so efficient, and the quality is also quite qualified. Even there are people secretly storing Lingshi in every mine cave. This kind of thing is common to many people. In recent days, Lao Gou''s face is a little displeased, calm and a little flustered, and he has been urging them to hurry. After a few days, a burly man with a scar on his face and a group of people came to Lingdan''s mine. The old hook saw that things were not so good, and flattered his face to greet him. "Brother scar, what brings you here today?" For a moment, people close to here stop their work and look around. "Lao Gou, don''t pretend to be confused. This month is coming to an end. Hurry up and hand in the task of this month! Well, three thousand top grade stone, five thousand middle grade stone and ten thousand bottom grade stone. Hurry up, I don''t have much time to wait! " The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said that the scar on his face made him look more vicious. Ling Dan looked at the men and looked at the miners behind him, one by one with sledgehammers and iron bars, one by one with a bad look on his face. "No problem No problem! " Lao Gou''s face smelled the words, and the whole person suddenly stayed down. Although he had a farfetched smile on his face, he was very heavy in his heart. This scar face, really dare the lion big mouth. Their workload this month is only 1000 high-quality spirit stones, 2000 medium quality spirit stones and 3000 low-quality spirit stones. How can scar face say so much? If we want to say so, this month, the task volume of spirit stones mined from this mine is far below the standard. Lao Gou was also very clear in his heart that the task of their mine was certainly not so much, and scar face must be making false reports again, trying to steal oil and water from it. Qingshan mine is divided into ten layers, each layer has more than ten mines. Each mine is managed by a centurion, and each floor is under the jurisdiction of a chieftain. This scar face is just a chieftain. In their layer, they are also famous for eating people and not spitting bones. I don''t know how many spirit stones this guy stole from it. Although each mine cave has to hand in a certain amount of Lingshi every month, the actual amount of Lingshi to be handed in is far more than the amount of Lingshi to be handed in. It is precisely because these chieftains embezzle them and take them as their own property that many mines often fail to meet the task. Scar face is the chieftain of this layer, but also a bully. People who can''t hand in Lingshi will be hammered by them. As for the fact that he brought so many people here, it was not as simple as collecting this month''s spirit stone, but also for other purposes. Lao Gou flurried to let the people in the mine quickly collect the spirit stone, and immediately launched a few mining cars to stop in front of a group of people with scar face. "Laogou, how can you do such a small amount of work? It''s far from reaching the standard!" Looking at these piles of glittering spirit stones, I can see a smile in my eyes without any trace. Then I look at Lao Gou with a pretense of displeasure, and a touch of anger gradually appears on my face. "Are you hiding it again?" Scar face sitting in front of the stone table, the next moment suddenly hit the stone table, the whole person stood up and said to Lao Gou. Lao Gou''s face turned white and he complimented with a guilty face: "brother scar, how can it be? All the spirit stones we mined are here!" Lao Gou cursed in his heart, and he knew that scar face didn''t have any good intentions. Although it was said that there was no prohibition in the mine, if the quantity was too large, he would be sentenced to death. Scar face used this to exploit this layer of mine and captured a large quantity of spirit stones. "We''ll find out if it''s hidden or not!" Scar disdained to smile and waved his hand. The group behind him rushed into the mine with sledgehammers and iron bars. For a moment, it was like collecting protection fees, which scared the people in the whole mine. A few people who just entered here resisted, but they almost didn''t get beaten to death. The strong have been their glory in the past. Now they are just slaves, just prisoners with no power to bind chickens. There is only one result of resistance, and they are beaten! No one in the mine has any private spirit stones. Although one or two are not many, the spirit stones of these people together are not a small amount. The group of people searched crazily, and immediately exploited all the spirit stones hidden by the miners. The miners wanted to cry without tears, and they had to be beaten for resistance. When I found Ling Dan, I found that Ling Dan was a poor group, which also surprised several younger brothers with scar face.Lingdan also let them search, these guys finally did not find half a stone from Lingdan, had to be surprised and then left. It is impossible for Lingdan to hide privately, because he uses them directly and absorbs them on the spot! Finally, nearly a thousand spirit stones were found from the more than 100 miners. Of course, a beating is inevitable. In this case, Lao Gou is also extremely helpless, almost a month to these two days, they are the most sad time. That scar face took a group of people, collected these spirit stones, and then swaggered away, looking very arrogant. Ling Dan finally understood why Lao Gou was so sad every day recently. For this, he also knew the current situation from Lao Gou. This makes Ling Dan''s mind sprout an idea. If that is the case, would it not be that the chieftains all embezzled a lot of spirit stones. Ling Dan thought for a while and began to plan in his heart. There is a huge stone house on every floor of the mine. This is where the chieftain lives. Compared with the treatment of ordinary miners, it''s not too good. At night, late at night, the whole open pit was dark. Looking up, the visible sky was full of twinkling stars. Ling Dan didn''t sleep all night. He sat at the door of the mine and watched the stars all night. In another period of time, he will be able to leave here. The realm is this realm, but the strength is this strength. Now he is more miserable than the tiger in Pingyang. There is a Mahayana realm in emptiness, but its strength is weak. If you want to re cultivate your strength to Mahayana, you need to be so huge that you can''t imagine it. If you want to return to the peak, unless you understand it again. After another month of honest work, it''s also the day when the bully comes to collect the spirit stone. To the surprise of these bullies, they finished the task this time. The bullies had no excuse to suppress them, so they had to accept Lingshi and leave. People looking at a face unwilling to leave the bully and others, have a sigh of relief, immediately toward Lingdan cast grateful eyes. All this is thanks to Ling Dan. He mines spirit stones very fast. Half of this month''s spirit stones are mined by himself. Ling Dan also helped others to complete the task. Everyone is very curious about how Ling Dan achieved such a fast speed. Even Lao Gou is confused about this, and even pays more attention to Ling Dan. But even a chisel, a sledgehammer, a dustpan, there is no other means. Lao Gou saw Ling Dan with his own eyes for two or three days, and found nothing unusual. "Damn, you''re sneaking out to work while others are resting!" That night, Lao Gou didn''t sleep all night. He found something moving in the depth of the mine, so he came to see that it was Lingdan who was already mining ore. "Well, I can''t sleep. I just want to mine a few more pieces!" Ling dan''an smiles and puts some newly mined spirit stones into the dustpan, pretending to be seen through. Looking at this scene, Lao Gou is also in a mixed mood. This boy is very strange. He has been here for two months, and he has very few words. He is also very nice. Especially when he helps everyone to complete the task, he appreciates this boy very much. In the face of Lao Gou, Ling Dan didn''t say anything. He just mined the spirit stone for himself. After a while, he mined several pieces. Lao Gou saw that Ling Dan was so hardworking and left with a complicated face. After confirming that Lao Gou had gone, Ling Dan''s hands were full of real yuan, and he chiseled around. He saw a piece of spirit stone with aura appeared at a very fast speed, and then quickly turned into powder all over the ground. Chapter 587 Looking at that arrogant and domineering scar face, Ling Dan has a plan in his heart. So a few days passed. There is a huge stone house on each floor of the mine. This stone house is where the chieftain lives. Although it is not worth mentioning compared with those soldiers, the treatment they enjoy is at least much better than that of ordinary miners. That night, scar face was resting in the stone room. Bang! Suddenly a loud noise woke him up from his sleep! Then a group of soldiers stormed into the stone house and surrounded him. Scar face was angry. When he saw these people clearly, he didn''t care whether they disturbed his good dream. He immediately changed into a flattering smile to meet them. "Sheriff Sarton, what''s the matter with me this evening?" Scar face rubbed his hands, the scars twisted together, it is very ferocious and terrible. "Yes, if I didn''t come, I wouldn''t know you had so many spirit stones in your possession!" It was that day that shadun assigned Ling Dan''s group of new people to Lao Gou''s officer. Looking at the scar face, shadun said with a sneer. "Stay outside for me." The next moment, he waved his hand, several soldiers behind him immediately surrounded scar face. Scar''s face was as stunned as thunder: "what, brother Sha, how can I hide the spirit stone? You must believe me!" "Hum, scar, I''ve been turning a blind eye to you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to hide so many spirit stones. It seems that I underestimated you!" Sadun looked at scar face coldly and gave a sneer. "Hum!" At this moment, shadun gave a cold hum and went straight to the inner room. Scar face looking at this scene, suddenly like thunder general, the whole person pestle in place, and then the whole body limp with the past. "Scar, you are very brave!" Shadun went to the inner room of the stone house and pointed to a huge stone slab on the ground. Under the slab, there was a huge cellar. Shadun moved the slab away, and suddenly the Shining Stone appeared in front of everyone. Scar face, who came after him, looked at the scene and collapsed to the ground. He was angry and frightened, and then he was helpless. Then he was horrified, let alone complicated. "The evidence is solid. It depends on your sophistry! Scar, it seems that over the years, my tolerance for you has become your aggravation! " "Come on, drag it down!" Shadun sneered and looked at scar face sitting on the ground. He raised his hand to greet the door twice. Suddenly, several soldiers ran in and escorted scar face out. "Who is it? Who dares to betray me! Ah, don''t let me catch you, or I will make you pay a heavy price! " Outside suddenly came the scream of scar full of unwilling. For a moment, many people were shocked. Especially scar face those younger brother, immediately toward this side around, want to find out what happened. "In the future, who dares to hide the spirit stone, scar is your end!" Sadun looked at the miners faintly, and said in a dignified voice. For a moment, the little brothers with scarred faces were also shocked, and ran around like a tree falling and a monkey scattering. "Sir, I''m right!" At this time, outside the stone house, a figure came in. Sadun looked at the man with a smile: "boy, it''s really thanks to you for telling us the news!" "However, this scar face is really killing. I''ve turned a blind eye to him for hiding the spirit stone. I didn''t expect that he had hidden so much!" Shadun also did not expect that the number of these spirit stones hidden in scar face was too large, at least tens of thousands of pieces. If the manager knew, not only scar, but also they would suffer. Sadun looked at the figure, sighed and laughed: "in view of the performance of your report, now it''s up to you to be the commander of this level!" The figure laughed and said, "Sir, are you not interested in these spirit stones?" Shadun was slightly dumb. Looking at the spirit stone in the cellar, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said solemnly: "boy, it''s a good thing for you to report this scar face, and you are the chieftain here. Don''t be a demon for me!" The figure shook his head and closed the door of the stone house. "Sir, it''s just you and me. What are you afraid of?" "Besides, these spirit stones are hidden by scar face. No one has found them for so many years. Even if we have to check them, how can we find them on us?" After the figure''s advice, Sadun was moved. It''s true that there are a lot of these spirit stones hidden in scar face. Anyone would be interested in them, and Sadun is no exception. "Well, we both know about this. If you dare to tell other people, I''ll make you lose it!" Sadun smiles and nods.The figure slowly showed his face. It was Ling Dan who was quite satisfied with it. This was the result he wanted. He has been paying attention to scar face for some days. Every night, he will come to investigate the situation of scar face. He knows scar face like the palm of his hand, and knows the place where he hid the spirit stone. And this is what he told Sadun. When shadun brought people to find out, he didn''t expect to be captured on the spot, so that he didn''t even have a chance to sophistry. After all, with such a large stone in front of him, he was powerless in how to explain. Scar face was also broken down in his heart. He had hidden the spirit stone for so many years, and no one had ever found it. He never told anyone about the place where he hid the spirit stone, including his younger brothers. Scar face didn''t understand how these soldiers knew he was hiding the spirit stone in the cellar. What''s more, the cellar is so hidden, how did they find it so quickly. All this, naturally in the grasp of Ling Dan. But there are strong men everywhere in the mine, so he has to be careful. "Sir, you and I know this matter. If I dare to tell it out, I''m looking for death!" Ling Dan patted his chest to make sure. "Good boy, what''s your name!" Shadun hid the stone slab from the cellar, then patted Lingdan on the shoulder and asked. "Back, sir, my name is Qin Mo Ling Dan scratched his head and laughed. "Good, Qin Mo, from today on, you are the chieftain of this layer! Do a good job. If you have a chance, you can be directly promoted to an ordinary soldier. Then you will have a chance to go out again. Do you understand Sandun said vaguely, the meaning of the words, as if to Lingdan secretly convey what message. Ling Dan naturally understood the implication, but pretended to be happy. "I''ll leave these spirit stones with you for the time being. Take care of your mouth and don''t let me know. Otherwise, your fate will be worse than that scar!" Shadun patted Lingdan on the shoulder and then went out. "Wait a minute, sir, I have a better way to deal with these spirit stones!" Lingdan calls shadun. Shadun looks back and looks at Lingdan suspiciously. "What can I do?" Ling Dan smiles. The next moment, Ling Dan takes out some spirit stones and fiddles with them right above the cellar, then injects a real yuan. "Go up and practice, sir!" Put everything in order, Lingdan said to shadun. "Boy, what are you up to!" Shadun walked into the inner room and stood above the cellar. Suddenly, a huge aura came from the ground and swept his whole body. Shadun''s face suddenly changed, staring at Lingdan, a face incredible asked: "are you a mage?" Ling Dan nodded, Sha Dun was overjoyed, and his face was as bright as a flower. "Ha ha ha, I found the treasure!" Shadun smiles with joy. He didn''t expect that this boy should be such a profession. Ling Dan thought for a while and said: "yes, sir, it''s not appropriate to give me the position of the chieftain. After all, I''m just a new man. If I become the chieftain so casually, others will be dissatisfied. This will cause chaos!" "What do you mean?" Asked Sadun suspiciously. "I recommend Lao Gou to be a chieftain!" Ling Dan said with a smile. Sadun pondered for a while, nodded and agreed: "very good, but you have to watch these spirit stones for me. What''s wrong? I''ll ask you!" Ling Dan nodded and a bright smile appeared on his face. This is just the first step in his plan. Chapter 588 The next day, the news came that scar face had been executed. This surprised everyone in the mine. In fact, many people are not surprised by this. People are often executed for hiding spiritual stones. However, as a chieftain, many people were surprised at the news of his execution. Then there was the news that Lao Gou had been promoted to a chieftain. This surprised many miners on this floor. I didn''t expect that scar face was executed and Lao Gou was promoted. There must be something fishy about it. But they only dare to speculate in secret. Moreover, Lao Gou was promoted to be a chieftain, which was also approved by those officers. Although they were dissatisfied, what could they say. Moreover, this scar face has been doing evil all these years, making trouble for their mines. Now he has been executed, which makes them happy. Lao Gou never thought that he would be promoted for no reason. Although I was confused about scar face, I was still very happy. This bully should have been executed long ago. And I became a chieftain for no reason, which is a good thing. No matter how confused he was, Lao Gou was too lazy to manage so much. From today on, he will be in charge of all the mines in this layer. Ling Dan just laughed at this. These things are insignificant to him. Lao Gou became a chieftain, and Ling Dan was also promoted by Lao Gou to become a centurion of the original mine. The miners agreed with this. And nashadun, every time he comes to Lao Gou. This also makes the relationship between Lao Gou and nashadun very close. "Lao Gou, I''ll give you a chance to say two good words to see if you can be promoted to an ordinary soldier!" Shadun took Lao Gou''s shoulder and said happily. He comes here almost every day. Although he doesn''t know why, Lao Gou is very welcome. He can''t wait to have a good relationship with an officer. And Sadun''s purpose, of course, is the spirit stone. However, it should be the small spiritual array now. Every level of cultivation in it has made him gain a lot in strength. As everyone knows, every time Sandun is there, Ling Dan will be there. Although Lao Gou was also a warrior before he entered Qingshan mine, his strength, meridians and elixir fields were all abandoned. He could not feel the enough aura in this stone house. As long as shadun stayed in the stone house, he would naturally be able to improve his cultivation, which made him most happy. But it doesn''t last long. Half a month later, these spirit stones are almost consumed. At the same time, shadun''s strength has broken through a small realm. But it has also attracted some attention. "Manager Qin, I feel the aura of some place in the mine is very strong recently!" The flat stone house area, where the soldiers live, is not at the same level as the miners. Suddenly, a man in black flew out of the mine, fell into the military area, went straight into a house and said to the middle-aged man in armor. "What''s the situation?" The middle-aged man sat on a chair, raised his eyes and asked back. "There is a place in the mine that has a stronger aura than other places!" The man hugged the middle-aged man and said respectfully. Smell speech, middle-aged face up a touch of surprise. Qingshan mine itself is in the spiritual vein. There are spiritual mines everywhere. It''s no surprise to have a strong aura. However, hearing this man''s words, there is a touch of surprise on the middle-aged face. "Is there a new spiritual pulse?" Asked the middle-aged man. The man shook his head: "it''s not like the spirit pulse. Those auras are much stronger than those in the spirit mine. It''s a bit like Some kind of array! " the middle-aged people can''t sit down and stand up. "Show me!" "I''m not sure where it is. It''s like it''s in that mine!" The man pointed to the mine where Lingdan was. A touch of surprise appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. He quickly got up and followed the man to check. The middle-aged man is Qin Zhou. He is the manager of Qingshan mine and the most powerful man in Qingshan mine. Along the way, wherever we went, everyone looked at Qin Zhou in awe, with fear on his face. Qin Zhou followed the man to the cave. Sadun and Lao Gou were startled. This great man, who usually sees his head but not his tail, was blown out by the wind today. Ling Dan secretly observed the scene and found that both of them were very strong, at least in the reign of Emperor Wu. Especially that Qin Zhou, with his current strength, is impossible to deal with. "It''s near here!" The man in black beside Qin Zhou pointed to the neighborhood and said.Qin Zhou also frowned. He really felt a very special aura around here. This aura was so pure that even he felt quite incredible. Qin Zhou looked around for a while, and finally fixed his target near the stone house of the chieftain. All of a sudden, Lao Gou became nervous. After all, he is now the commander of the mine. If anything happens, he will suffer. "Who is the chieftain?" Qin Zhou asked. Lao Gou quickly stood out and did not dare to answer. "Have you had any changes recently?" Qin Zhou asked. Lao Gou answered truthfully. Qin Zhou also nodded and entered the stone house. "This There is an array here After entering the stone house, Qin Zhou looked at the house with a strange look on his face. Although he felt strange, he didn''t have too much doubt. He had dug up everything in the mine cave these years. Qin Zhou is not surprised by these situations. "But it''s too small!" Qin Zhou said with some regret. "However, it is obvious that this array has just been discovered! It should be very effective. You can store the spirit stone here for a while! " Qin Zhou laughed, went out of the stone house, and said to Lao Gou, "chieftain, we will requisition this stone house in the future. You can go to another place to live in the future." Lao Gou had to nod his head in a frenzy and promise. What''s the weight of his words. On the other side, Sha Dun almost had to pee. Fortunately, Qin Zhou didn''t find anything unusual. Otherwise, he would die today. Sha Dun was relieved. However, hearing Qin Zhou''s words, he felt nervous again. Next, he was relieved. "There is a small array in this stone house. All the spirit stones in the future, except those to be carried out, are stored here!" Sadun can not help sighing in his heart. Although he escaped the disaster, his idea of improving his strength failed again. And secretly hear this words of Ling Dan, in the heart but can''t help but feel very happy. Although that array was arranged perfunctorily by him, if it was used well, it would definitely have a surprising effect. Qin Zhou''s words brightened his eyes. In this case, it''s a step closer to him leaving here. The next day, sure enough, Qin Zhou sent someone to transform the stone house of the chieftain into a special place for storing spirit stones. Although there are many places like this, there are few places with spirit array. Then a few days later, sure enough, the place became a special place for storing spirit stones. Qin Zhou also sent several experts to take charge of the place. And Ling Dan is not in a hurry. His next plan is to find the transmission array first. During the day, Lingdan still works as usual, and at night, he goes out to look for the teleportation array. "Found it!" Ling Dan is very happy. He looks at the abandoned mine cave in front of him. He is very sure that the transmission array is in it. When it is dark and there is no one, Ling Dan stealthily touches into the abandoned mine cave. It''s said that the spirit vein has been opened. "That''s right!" Lingdan was secretly pleased. When he went to the depth of the mine, there was a huge cliff in front of him, and under the cliff was a vast wasteland, as if all the valuable ores had been mined. But strangely, there were all kinds of strange patterns on the wasteland. And Ling Dan recognized at a glance, this is the transmission array. However, the scale is so huge that it is hard to imagine the spirit stone needed. "Wait a little longer. It''s a big deal to open it by force." Since Ling Dan entered here, the Zhenyuan quietly absorbed has been huge, but it seems that there is still a short time to open the transmission array. In fact, it''s very easy for Lingdan to absorb such a huge amount of Zhenyuan, but Lingdan can''t make too much noise. That will only block him, because there are many experts in the mine, so it''s very easy to stop him. Chapter 589 Another month passed. "The spirit stone!" When Qin Zhou came to inspect the stone house, he was shocked and angry. The spirit stone hidden in the stone house disappeared overnight. Facing the furious Qin Zhou, those strong guards also have a blank face. What happened? Spirit stone missing? How can it be? They stay here day and night. Even flies can''t fly into the stone house. How can the spirit stone disappear out of thin air. All the spirit stones stored in the stone house are gone. Qin Zhou was very angry. He lost all the millions of spirit stones, which made him not angry. "Give me a bad job. Who did it? You must find out this man for me!" Hearing the words, Sadun''s face could not help shaking. He thought of a person in his mind, but then he shook his head to dispel his suspicions. With that boy, how can he have the ability to make millions of spirit stones disappear overnight. The whole Qingshan mine has been in a terrible situation recently. No one knows who did it. The soldiers searched one by one. Even those strong masters who are in charge will not let it go. Those who are strong are also helpless, but since Qin Zhou are so demanding, they have to cooperate. Qin Zhou, the military region commander, was at a loss. When he thought about this, he was worried. A soldier came in in a panic, and the report said, "report manager, Prince Hua is here!" Hearing this, Qin Zhou couldn''t help but cheer up and asked, "where are they now?" "Just outside the mine gate!" The soldier replied, Qin Zhou quickly let people open the huge gate, with people to meet in person. "Prince, why are you here in person?" With a smile of welcome on his face, Qin Zhou quickly resettled the prince''s entourage. Ling Dan looked at all this secretly. Prince Nahua is eight feet long and strong. He wears a royal robe and a jade crown. His dignity is revealed. His straight nose is accompanied by a square face full of beards. It is like a stone protruding from the forest. His deep eyes are full of arrogance. It seems that he is a born emperor. Ling Dan also noticed a beautiful woman next to him, who was wearing a blue dress and two long belts tied between the willow waist that Yingying could hold. His whole body exuded a natural and charming atmosphere. This was Hua Qiuyue. Ling Dan did not expect that she also came. Looking at Qin Zhou, Prince Hua showed a rare smile on his face. Qin Zhouwen''s face was a little unnatural, so he invited these people to the military region, Prince Hua nodded and asked, "Xiao Qin, is everything OK in Qingshan mine?" Qingshan scratched his head and said, "Prince Hui, I don''t know what happened recently. There is a huge stone lost in the mine!" Hearing this, Prince Hua was surprised and said, "what happened?" Qin Zhou told the truth, and Prince Hua immediately thought deeply. "Array? Can you take me to have a look? " Asked Prince Hua. Qin Zhou did as he did. Prince Hua looked at the small array in front of him, and he was also puzzled. He could not see any clue. "We stored millions of spirit stones here, and then they disappeared overnight!" Qin Zhou explained. Prince Hua squatted down, touched the dust on the ground and said slowly, "it''s not that these spirit stones have disappeared, but that these spirit stones have been absorbed!" Qin Zhou almost fell to the ground. "Prince, how can this be, such a huge stone! If they are absorbed by others, they will not be able to sustain that person to death. Besides, how can there be anyone else in this mine except US soldiers and these experts in charge? " Qin Zhou shook his head repeatedly, indicating that it was impossible. "No, there should be a lot of people in this mine!" Prince Hua looked at the small spiritual array and stroked his long beard. "Who? The strength of the miners here has been destroyed. It''s impossible to practice again!" Qin Zhou was puzzled. "Well, let''s call it a day. There are millions of spirit stones. Fortunately, they are not in urgent need at the moment. Otherwise, Qingshan mine will have to bear a charge!" Prince Hua looked around the mine and said that Qin Zhou also nodded. Fortunately, they had enough goods to meet the needs of the moment. When she comes to Qingshan mine, Hua Qiuyue can''t wait to find that guy. It''s just that he doesn''t know where to look for that guy, which makes Hua Qiuyue a little difficult for a while. A few months later, her condition has been greatly improved, and her cultivation has reached the amazing level of King Wu, which scares Prince Hua. Hua Qiuyue only told him the truth. Knowing this man''s means, Prince Hua''s heart sank.You know, Hua Qiuyue''s situation, he has been looking for many famous doctors from small to large, but he has not been able to solve it. That man can not only see Hua Qiuyue''s situation at a glance, but also solve Hua Qiuyue''s problem by only one skill. This made Prince Hua wonder what kind of sacred this guy is. Asked Hua Qiuyue, but learned that the man entered the Castle Peak mine. This made Prince Hua''s heart sink again. He didn''t know what his identity was and what his purpose was. Thinking of the lost stone, Prince Hua could not help associating it with the man. "Xiao Qin, help me to call the people who came to Qingshan mine in the last two months here!" Prince Hua told Qin Zhou that although he was confused, Qin Zhou had to do the same. The divine sense explores all this, and Ling Dan can''t help but be surprised. Is he found out that the prince of China is here to find him? Qin Zhou turned out a Book of records and called over the last two months one by one. After the roll call, Prince Hua said to Hua Qiuyue, "who are you to recognize?" Hua Qiuyue took a look and shook her head. "Xiao Qin, is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived?" Prince Hua was slightly displeased. Qinzhou a spirit, repeatedly read the register, and then point the name again, to be sure, monkey said: "sure not to miss people, are here!" Sure enough, there was something wrong with this man, which made Prince Hua''s heart heavy. Qin Zhou asked the miners to go back to work. Before they left, a miner and Hua Qiuyue looked at each other. That look! Hua Qiuyue was shocked all over! It''s him! "Come out late at night!" That person is naturally Ling Dan. The reason why Hua Qiuyue doesn''t recognize him is that he has changed his face. When Hua Qiuyue hears Ling Dan''s voice, she is very happy. "Forget it, father, the master should have left long ago!" Hua Qiuyue said. "What about the lower part of Xuanyin heart classic?" Prince Hua asked anxiously. "Forget it, he said he would come back for me!" Prince Hua nodded, and he could only hope so. At night, Hua Qiuyue took advantage of the rest and ran out secretly. "Here you are In front of the cave on the first floor, Ling Dan stood in the corridor and changed to the original appearance. Leaning against the railing, he looked at the starry sky. Ling Dan said without looking back. "Little bastard, what on earth do you want to do in this mine?" Hua Qiuyue looks at Ling Dan at this time, is familiar with the appearance, mouth Jiao drink. "I''m here to go home?" Ling Dan has been looking at the stars in the sky, and his worry is like a pool of water. Hua Qiuyue looks at Ling Dan, and the anger on her pretty face gradually dissipates. Instead, she looks concerned. He has never seen such a sad Ling Dan. "Go home, where is your home? Why do you come to this mine! By the way, the lower part of Xuanyin Heart Sutra, when are you going to give it to me? " Hua Qiuyue calms down and asks slightly. "Xuanyin Heart Sutra has no lower part at all, what I give you is complete!" Ling Dan said. Hua Qiuyue''s face was startled, and she suddenly realized that she had never thought about this problem. She had always listened to Ling Dan''s words and thought that Xuanyin Heart Sutra had the lower part, which was her own negligence. "By the way, where is your home? Why do you come to this mine when you go home?" Think of just now all words, Hua Qiuyue one face doubts ground to ask. "My home, my home is far away!" Ling Dan''s eyes were full of stars in the sky, and he said with a sad face. "You come with me!" Suddenly think of what, Ling Dan path straight toward a direction, Hua Qiuyue although confused, but also followed up. Chapter 590 "This..." In the mine cave, Hua Qiuyue was speechless for a moment. In front of me, the wasteland is like a huge array. There is a huge pattern on the wasteland. Hua Qiuyue and Ling Dan are standing at the end of the tunnel, on the cliff. Looking at this scene, Hua Qiuyue looks incredible. "See, I''m going home from here!" Ling Dan pointed to the huge wasteland. "Who are you?" Hua Qiuyue looks at the dark wasteland and looks at Ling Dan. "Hello, I''m Qin Mo!" Ling Dan turns to smile and says to China Qiuyue. "Qin mo..." Hua Qiuyue read the name in her mouth, slightly lost her mind. "Well, make it clear who you are!" If it wasn''t for Lingdan who had let her practice and cured her strange disease, she would think that Lingdan was a madman. "Don''t rush! It''s going to be a while! " Ling Dan smiles mysteriously. Hua Qiuyue looks at him with a puzzled face. Lingdan turns and walks towards the outside of the mine. Hua Qiuyue stares at that piece of wasteland with strange patterns, turns around and leaves the next moment. At this moment, the mass grave behind the Castle Peak. Under the dark night, the cloudless night sky, the moonlight, the whole quiet burials shine bright, the ground from time to time out of a blue ghost fire, crows quack, a dead silence, people feel the soul trembling. The dense woods are full of dark shadows, and the weeds on the ground are three feet higher than people. If you walk here, a corpse will appear under your feet. Under a bare Boulder, in the dense grass, lay a body, centipedes crawling in and out of his mouth and nose, maggots wriggling back and forth in his deep wounds, as if eating his flesh and blood, all over the body of blood solidification, he was called very miserable. Looking carefully, a deep scar on the face slants past the eyes, as if splitting half of the face. This man is actually the scar face who was executed for hiding the spirit stone. The next moment, scar face''s eyes suddenly opened. A scarlet light projected from his eyes, scar''s whole face suddenly became extremely ferocious and twisted, and around him, invisible shadows poured towards scar''s face. Ah! In the night sky, a cry that made people sweat straight broke through the sky and the sky. The next day, Prince Hua left with Hua Qiuyue. The whole Qingshan mine once again fell into a busy period of the past. Prince Hua told Qin Zhou to leave the lost stone alone. Later, he must take good care of it. Qin Zhou had to nod his head and say yes. While working in mining, Ling Dan quietly arranges a small array in the spirit pulse, so as to absorb the aura secretly and transform it into yuan. It is unimaginable that the true element needed to open the transmission array is huge. So back and forth, a few days later. "No, chief!" At the military area command under the mine, a soldier came to Qinzhou in a panic and reported to the police in panic. "What''s the matter, so flustered, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Qin Zhou frowned and looked unhappy. "Sadun is dead!" The soldier said, as if to hell, with a pale face. "What Qin Zhou stood up directly. The soldier died in Qingshan mine, which is still unheard of. At this moment, in front of a quarry, countless people gathered around, looking at the bodies in front of them, one by one frightened. A group of soldiers drove the miners away and surrounded the place. Qin Zhou came out from behind and looked at the corpse on the ground. His face changed. It was Sadun, the soldier officer with the whip. His death was extremely miserable, his eyeballs burst out, his whole body seemed to have been sucked dry, without blood, his whole body was shriveled, leaving only a pair of real skin and bones. "Bury him, this matter must be found out for me!" Qin Zhou looked at Sha Dun''s corpse. He couldn''t help but feel a heavy look in his eyes. Then he said solemnly. "Qin Mo! Sadun is dead Ling Dan is working when Lao Gou comes to him and says to him in a panic. "Sadun is dead?" Ling Dan was also puzzled. "How did you die?" "Who knows how to die? When people found him, he was already dead, and his death was extremely miserable. It was as if he had been drained of blood, leaving only skin and bones all over his body!" Lao Gou looks at Ling Dan with trembling eyes. He can''t help shivering when he thinks of Sha Dun''s death. Ling Danton lost himself in thought and shook his head in bewilderment. "Lao Gou, the soldiers will investigate this matter. We''d better talk less and work more, or it won''t be fun to start a fire!"Lingdan said, Lao Gou nodded, the dead are soldiers, this kind of gossip they had better say less. Shadun''s death made it a hot topic in the whole mine. It became a hot topic for the miners to talk about when they were resting. Although they didn''t dare to speak it openly, there were still countless gossipers. The gossip in people''s hearts, no matter what the situation, would be irresistible. "Yes There is a ghost That night, there was a scream from the mine near Lingdan. And Ling Dan is also tiny frown, feel puzzled about this. I saw a nearby mine cave, suddenly a group of people ran out, with pale faces, one by one more scared than hell. The man from the mine went straight to call the soldiers. That mine, dead man! It''s the centurion of that mine who died! When the soldiers arrived, they were shocked by the scene. as like as two peas in Satun, the dead man is dead. And the killer was long gone. The soldier had the body disposed of and reported the matter to Qin Zhou. Qinzhoutou has become bigger and bigger. Recently, the mine has become more and more evil. First, a large number of spirit stones have disappeared, and then, inexplicably, people have died. Qinzhou immediately asked people to block the information, otherwise the whole mine people would not have to panic. At that time, the mining efficiency would be greatly reduced, which is not worth the loss for them. "Keep all of you on guard. You are not allowed to relax for a moment." Qin Zhou ordered that the vigilance of all the soldiers be strengthened for a moment, and the miners do their daily work. After a day, another man died, another Centurion. It''s the mine of Lingdan. Three people died in succession, and the soldiers were a little flustered. Three days of investigation, there is no result, Qin Zhou also a little flustered. Ten days later, ten of the eleven caves and eleven centurions in this layer have died. The only one left is Lingdan. That is to say, Lingdan''s only Centurion is left. "Qin Mo, Qin Mo!" Lao Gou has been flustered every day for the past two days. It''s not long before he comes to find Qin mo. He learned that those who died all had a common identity. They were centurions. And all of a sudden, the centurions of this layer are dead, now only Ling Dan is left. In other words, Ling Dan will suffer tonight. How can Lao gou not worry? He has a better relationship with Qin Mo than others. If Qin Mo also has an accident, he will be sad. "This guy, it''s a little weird! But don''t worry, Lao Gou. I won''t have anything today! " Ling Dan''s heart sank slightly. "Hope, Qin Mo, I''ll follow you tonight. Don''t run around!" Lao Gou also said carelessly. Qin Zhou was very upset that he didn''t catch the man for several nights in a row, and let the guy take the lead every time. He directly sent someone to surround Lingdan''s mine. If the guy comes back, he will never come back. "Here it is Late at night, Ling Dan had no rest all night. Suddenly, he heard a terrible cry, just like a ghost in the world. Ling Dan took a deep breath, secretly brewing strength. Ear, suddenly blowing a gust of wind, suddenly flying sand. "Quack quack..." Then, there was a roar that made people sweat. "Where to go!" Just as Ling Dan was about to make a move, a series of figures appeared around him and surrounded the ghost. Ling Dan also secretly dissipated his strength, accepted his divine sense and looked at the scene with a flat face. The soldiers surrounded Ling Dan, and Ling Dan was also unharmed, which let those soldiers breathe a sigh of relief. "Old hook!" And Ling Dan reaction comes over, looking at a figure on the ground, the next moment suddenly angry. Chapter 591 Everyone is trying to protect Ling Dan. But it was Lao Gou who fell. When they looked back, Lao Gou had become a mummy. Lao Gou''s eyes burst out and he couldn''t close his eyes. He was angry and dead. And the ghost sent out a terrible cry, turned into a black air and floated past, and the soldiers only watched the scene, one by one speechless. "It''s the chieftain who died!" An officer who pulled out a black iron sword looked at Lao Gou, who was suddenly in distress. He was stunned. Looking at this scene, Ling Dan added: "Lao Gou used to be a centurion, but he has just been promoted to a chieftain!" "Damn, that guy, what the hell is it!" All of a sudden, several strong men in black stopped in front of the crowd and said with a reluctant face. Ling Dan slightly astringed his breath and carefully looked at the strong men in black. Even the strong men in black who are sitting in the town have nothing to do with the ghost. They didn''t even see how the ghost moved. When they reacted, they only saw Lao Gou''s body. These people soon told Qin Zhou about it. Qin Zhou suddenly had a dignified face. There are more and more strange things in Qingshan mine recently. The whole Qingshan mine is not very peaceful recently. The experts he arranged couldn''t even see the ghost clearly, and let him kill people face to face. This guy''s strength is above Wu Huang at least. Qin Zhou thought deeply. The experts he arranged were all Wu Huang, but even they couldn''t see the ghost. When did such people appear in Qingshan mine. He killed so many people before his eyes. Do you have to force him to do it! Qin Zhou''s face was very ugly. If he caught the ghost, he would have to make him pay a heavy price, but it was certainly not so simple. If this matter is not solved, it will cause great panic and even great turbulence. Soon, Qin Zhou sent more powerful warriors to solve the problem. And it seems to know that the ghost''s target is because of this, so the whole Qingshan mine takes more strict care of those centurions. But it''s useless at all. Every day, one person dies inexplicably. Gradually, even though the pressure is tight, the miners still panic, and chaos happens from time to time. Today''s Qingshan mine is different from before. Even Prince Hua was shocked by this incident, and he could not help coming to see what happened in person. "That''s it, Prince!" Qin Zhou hugged the prince of China and reported the situation truthfully. "That guy, what level!" Prince Hua touched his chin and thought deeply. "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very strange. No one can capture his whereabouts!" Qin Zhou replied. Hua Qiuyue also came with her. Since she practiced the Xuanyin Heart Sutra, her strange illness never broke out, and her cultivation also increased day by day, which was much better than her last visit to Qingshan mine. For half a day in a row, more than ten centurions and thousands of centurions died. This makes those mines unmanaged, and it suddenly appears very chaotic. Everyone is fighting for management power. The ghost began to appear in the night again. And Hua Qiuyue finds Ling Dan again and stays with him. "Qin Mo, who are you?" After practicing the Xuanyin Heart Sutra, Hua Qiuyue can''t help but feel quite shocked by such a huge change. At the same time, he is also very curious about what identity Ling Dan is and why he can take this kind of rank skill. Lingdan back against the railing, also looked up at the sky, is still bright stars. "I I was, and I was, a strong man Ling Dan said. Hua Qiuyue looks at Ling Dan with a puzzled face, and gradually becomes curious in her heart. "The strong?" Hua Qiuyue is stunned. "That''s right, forget it, the past is brilliant too!" Ling Dan waved his hand and Lao Gou died, which made him feel a little self reproach. In fact, he could do anything to protect Lao Gou''s life, but he didn''t choose to do it, because once he did, he would be unable to stay in the mine, and it would be impossible for him to go home. Because Qin Zhou and the experts in the mine will not listen to him, and he can''t leave Qingshan mine easily. Hua Qiuyue is quite interested in this, looking at Ling Dan, with a smile on her beautiful face. It was the boy in front of her that gave her hope and confidence again. Ling Dan is looking at the scenery in the sky on the beam. The people watching the scenery are looking at Ling Dan. The air is full of tranquility. Everything seems to be fixed in this beautiful scene.Ah! However, a frightening scream broke through the night sky and made everyone tremble. Breaking the quiet scene in front of him, Ling Dan''s face sank and looked at the place where the voice came from. Hua Qiuyue was scared by the voice and lost her face. Ling Dan quickly chased the place where the voice came from, and Hua Qiuyue also followed. In the tunnel, a centurion was killed! Ling Dan rushed to the scene and saw a dark figure floating on the corpse. The blood in the corpse turned into ribbons and floated out. It poured into the black figure. He was actually sucking blood from the air! Ling Dan looked at this scene, can not help but also frowned. The black figure looked up and couldn''t see clearly, showing a pair of scarlet eyes. He took a look at Ling Dan, and then made a numbing cry and galloped away. Feeling the breath from the black figure, Lingdan''s face is also slightly heavy. He wants to move, but at this time, the soldiers have been alarmed, and Lingdan has to keep silent. These soldiers came late again. Looking at the bodies in front of them, they were also quite helpless. It seemed that every time the ghost could move one step earlier than them. Prince Hua gave Qin Zhou a task. We must prevent this kind of thing from happening again, and we must catch the ghost. Otherwise, Qin Zhou does not need to stay here any longer. Qin Zhou is also surprised out of a cold sweat, repeatedly nodded his head and said yes! "Come on, watch yourself, we have to leave!" Prince Hua and others are planning to leave Qingshan mine. Hua Qiuyue also comes to say goodbye to Lingdan. She asked Ling Dan about some cultivation things, and Ling Dan also answered them one by one, and her harvest was also profound. "To die!" Just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and attacked the back of Hua Qiuyue. Ling Dan suddenly surprised, directly turned over his hands, hit two auras, toward the dark shadow. As if it was because of Ling Dan''s hand, the shadow also missed. Did not attack Hua Qiuyue, black shadow showed a pair of scarlet eyes toward Ling Dan. Ah! Ling Dan also has to pretend to be afraid, because there are other strong people nearby. In order not to expose himself, he can only do so. Fortunately, the speed of the master was also fast. He responded immediately and wrapped it directly towards Lingdan. He quickly surrounded the ghost. Hua Qiuyue looked back at the ghost, her face full of fear. "Let''s go! "Ling Dan pulls Hua Qiuyue back. And those who are strong immediately surround the ghost in the middle. "If you want to attack the princess, you really want to die!" Those strong people drink harshly, and the behavior of shadow has surprised them. I dare to attack the prince''s daughter. If the princess had a mistake, they would be guilty. Fortunately, Hua Qiuyue has nothing to do, otherwise, how will they explain to Prince Hua. Looking at the ghost, these experts suddenly look angry. "No matter who you are, you dare to cause panic by killing people in our Qingshan mine, and you dare to attack the princess. No matter what you say today, we will kill you here!" "Do it, I have to give an account to the manager today!" A few people looked at each other, and their bodies moved. The terrible spiritual power came out like a wave, directly towards the ghost. The ghost just sneered at it, with scarlet blood in his eyes and a terrible black air on his body. Whew! In the face of the terrible attack, the ghost just flashed, and then quickly turned into a mass of black gas, scattered in all directions, and soon disappeared in the eyes of the people. This extremely strange scene also surprised everyone! Chapter 592 When people looked at this scene, they were at a loss. The ghost disappeared out of thin air under their eyes. The ghost missed, broke the air and left. Suddenly, a terrible sound reverberated in the whole Qingshan mine. Qin Zhou was angry. "I don''t believe that I can''t cure you, pretending to be a ghost!" When he sent Prince Hua and the princess away from Qingshan mine, Qin Zhou directly ordered hundreds of experts in the whole mine to guard all the passageways. He planned to deal with this guy himself. He wants to see who dares to play such a fool! "Report to the chief, Shihai is dead!" After a while, a soldier came in a panic. When Qin Zhou and others arrived, they saw the corpse of a soldier lying on the ground in the shape of a mummy. The man who died, like shadun, was his officer. Qin Zhou looked at this scene, his body was filled with a breath of astonishment, it was anger. But they couldn''t capture the ghost. This makes Qin Zhou''s heart very heavy. Since the fall of the moon to China, the ghost seems to have gone even worse, madly attacking the people in Qingshan mine. The daily death toll is rising wildly. For a moment, people are in a panic. No one dares to mine the ore alone. However, Lingdan still did not take any measures. He wanted to wait for the ghost to come to him. As a result, many people are afraid to start. And Ling Dan is busy on his own. The ghost finally locked the target on Ling Dan. According to Ling Dan''s estimation, the ghost''s strength is at least higher than that of Emperor Wu, which is by no means what the experts in the mine can deal with. "Here you are Deep in the mine cave, Ling Dan holds a chisel in his right hand and a sledgehammer in his left. In front of him is a truck of spirit stones just mined out. Before long, Ling Dan put down the sledgehammer of his left hand and said with his back to him. "Cluck, cluck!" All of a sudden, there was a terrible smile. With the sound, a black air wandered around and poured into the mine cave. Suddenly, the breath of sweat spread. Whew! The next second, a figure in the black air comes straight at Lingdan. Ling Dan just raised his hand and waved the chisel in his hand. "Ah The ghost screamed, and the whole figure immediately flew back out, scattering a mass of black air around. Soon, those black Qi condensed into a ghost, and rushed towards Lingdan. "Cluck, boy, you''re special!" The ghost gave out a shrill roar and floated around Lingdan. "You actually hide such a deep strength, cluck..." "Suck you, my strength will soar!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The black air lingered in the whole mine cave, which was gloomy, and the sound of shocking laughter spread all over. Ling Dan just smiles and says, "you''re not satisfied with killing so many people?" "Cluck cluck, you''re a little funny. You''re not afraid of me!" Ghost shadow surrounds in Ling Dan side, also don''t worry to start, but the voice is sad and shrill to ask. "Who are you?" Asked the ghost. "Who is your excellency? It''s a ghost, isn''t it? " Ling Dan squats down with a chisel, chiseling in the mineral soil, indifferent to the existence of ghosts. "Ha ha ha, boy, you are the calmest I have ever seen!" The ghost sends out a scream and pours at Ling Dan again. Lingdan used the chisel to carve several lines on the wall. Then he put down the chisel and raised his hand. A stream of Zhenyuan came out. At the same time, on the walls of the surrounding mines, strange lines radiated a terrible light. Boom! Then, with a bang, the whole mine was crumbling. An array appears directly in the air, like a huge cage, trapping the ghost directly in it. Zizizi! The ghost was also shocked for a moment, and sent out a series of terrible calls, turned into a black fog, and rushed madly towards the outside of the mine. However, when the black fog was about to go out, a huge force beat him back. "Who the hell are you..." The ghost was trapped in it, but he didn''t expect to be pressed down by the sudden huge spirit array. "Boy, is it you? Let me out, or you will die today!" Ghost threat, black fog in scarlet eyes staring at Ling Dan. Ling Dan light a smile, in the hand is pinching a method to decide, curtsey a bullet, the next moment a true yuan of fire toward this ghost fast shot. At this moment, the vibration of the mine has shocked Qin Zhou and others.Innumerable experts have quickly surrounded and come, flying into the mine cave. Qinzhou with countless experts, into the mine. Aware of this scene, Ling Dan can''t help frowning. It seems that he has to expose his real strength. Quick decision is the best choice. Lingdan hands seal, around the real yuan suddenly wave up, forming a real yuan wave sea, will the ghost entangled. The ghost was also flustered. For a moment, it turned into a black fog and ran around, as if it wanted to escape from here. But when he moved, the spirit array around him seemed to be aimed at him. Even he could not get through the barrier. "Fire Ling Dan suddenly drank, and his eyes flashed. Boom! The whole Zhenyuan wave sea was ignited directly, and the terrible bombardment force went to the ghost. The gorgeous fire light, like the scorching sun, blooms out the incomparably gorgeous light, illuminating the whole mine. At the same time, the terrible roar, like rolling thunder, spread all over Qingshan mine. Qin Zhou and other experts just arrived at the mine cave and immediately found the huge energy breath. Qin Zhou was shocked and let them retreat! A few people had just retreated to the entrance of the mine, when suddenly an earthquake spread all over, and then the earth began to shake. This mine cave completely collapsed in an instant. "Ah Ling Dan calmly looked at the ghost, full of swallowing power of the true Yuan energy directly engulfed the ghost. For a moment, countless dark shadows flashed out and ran away in all directions, but he was stopped by the spirit array and sent out a series of screams penetrating into the soul. Then, he couldn''t escape and was engulfed by the power. All the black fog was swallowed, and at the same time a body fell to the ground. Ling Dan looked at the man and sighed a little. His body flashed and flew out of the collapsed mine. "After all, is it exposed?" Ling Dan came out of the mine. At this moment, many strong men were standing outside. Among them, Qin Zhou, the general manager in armor, also looked at him with a dignified face. The air suddenly solidified and the atmosphere was very tense. The strong ones surrounded Ling Dan with their swords drawn. "Who are you?" Qin Zhou draws out a broad epee and points at Ling Dan. Ling Dan looks helpless and looks around. Ling Dan spread his hand and said with a melancholy face: "I just want to go home!" Qin Zhou immediately showed a strange smile: "go home? You''re kidding me "What are you doing at Qingshan mine when you come home?" "None of the miners in Qingshan mine has your strength! What''s the purpose of your coming to Qingshan mine Qin Zhou''s breath is rolling. The Epee in his hand points to Ling Dan''s head. It''s just the slightest difference. It seems that as long as he moves forward gently, the Epee can break Ling Dan''s head. Ling Dan pointed to the cave and said, "the people you want to catch are in it!" "Who?" Qin Zhou asked angrily. "Ghost "Go to two people and find that one for me!" Qin Zhou, with a cautious face, sent two experts into the mine, and soon pulled out a charred body. "Scar face, it''s him!" Qin Zhou looked at the man. Although he was burnt black, his features were still very obvious. He could not help but frown. "Isn''t he already executed and dead?" "This man died a long time ago, but he absorbed a whole body of resentment soul, and made him come back from the dead, becoming a non-human and non ghost evil cultivation!" Ling Dan looked at the burned body on the ground and explained. Qin Zhou looks ugly. Looking at Ling Dan, he suddenly orders: "give me the guy, lock him up for me, I will interrogate him in person!" Two experts immediately came forward to detain Ling Dan and shut him up in the military region, and sent the experts to guard him. Chapter 593 "Come on, who are you! Why do you come to Qingshan mine? " In the stone house of the military region, Ling Dan is watched by several experts. The ghost event was solved. Qin Zhou also felt incredible. Unexpectedly, the dead scar face was possessed by a resentful spirit to revenge. After people burned the body of scar face, Qin Zhou immediately came to interrogate Ling Dan. Ling Dan sits on the chair, a pair of not in a hurry appearance, pour is also quite cooperate. In fact, if he doesn''t want to, none of these people will be his opponents. But now he has been exposed, in order not to make his way home more troublesome, he can only cooperate with these people. "Who am I?" Hearing this, Ling Dan suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at? Be honest with me!" Qin Zhou looked sulky. He patted the table and made a loud noise. "Do you want me to say that?" Ling Dan asked. "Boy, I tell you, tell me what your purpose is, don''t give me any tricks, or you will die miserably!" Qin Zhou said angrily. "Do you have a teleport in Qingshan mine?" Ling Dan asked. When Qin Zhou was asked this question, he thought about it carefully. It is true that there is such a spirit array that has been abandoned for a long time before the establishment of Qingshan mine. Due to the rich spiritual veins, they can''t care about the abandoned transmission array. They just need to finish mining the ore here. Now, the place is barren and has no mining value. "So what, boy, what do you mean by asking these questions? I''ll let you explain your purpose and purpose!" Qin Zhou clapped the table again, and Ling Dan frowned. "I come from the Central Plains Dynasty in Dongchuan. My purpose here is to send me home with the teleportation array!" Ling Dan said simply. "Ha ha, boy, what nonsense!" Smell speech, Qin Zhou a little Leng, the next moment a direct force, the whole stone table smashed, gravel scattered on the ground. Ling Dan looked at Qin Zhou, also slightly narrowed his eyes, his face showed a touch of fun. "I don''t think you''ll cry if you don''t see the coffin. You have to force me to give you something to look good at before you''ll be honest, right?" Qin Zhou clenched his fist and burst. The whole person stood up and looked down at Ling Dan. "How far is Dongchuan from here? It will take us at least several decades to get there day and night. How can you, a suckling smelly boy, come from that place?" Ling Dan is also a face helpless, to this kind of situation, as if have already expected. Wet? I''m older than your ancestors! Boom! Without saying a word, Qin Zhou slapped Ling Dan, and his palm was full of strength, like the wind. Ling Dan just stretched out his hand and squeezed Qin Zhou''s fist tightly in his hand the next moment, just like a pair of pliers, which made him unable to move immediately. "This How could it be Qin Zhou''s breath burst out, and his arms were full of blue tendons. However, he couldn''t move forward three points, which made Qin Zhou''s whole body stunned. This boy looks ordinary, but his strength is unfathomable. "Manager Qin, can we have a good talk?" Ling Dan asked. Knowing that the general manager''s strength was only the peak of Emperor Wu, he was not afraid. As long as his strength was not above that of Emperor Wu, he was never afraid. "What are you going to talk about?" Qin Zhou took back his breath, drew back his arm, looked at Ling Dan, and began to face up. Ling Dan said directly: "to open the teleportation array, you need a huge amount of spirit stone. I want to borrow this spirit stone from you!" Qin Zhou pondered and said, "why should I borrow you?" "You are the biggest manager of Qingshan mine. Can''t you do this?" Ling Dan asked. Qin Zhou said: "I''m just a manager of the Qingshan mine. I''m only responsible for collecting all the spirit stones and distributing them at that time! Besides, even if I can be the master, why should I help you? " "If you can''t be the master, who can be the master! I''ll talk to him. " Everything is because of the ghost, but now that it has reached this point, Ling Dan doesn''t need to hide. "Well, young man, don''t be so arrogant! There are more powerful people than you, and more arrogant people than you. " Qin Zhou said coldly. Ling Dan looked at him faintly and ignored him. He just asked, "who can make the decision?" Qin Zhou also knew that this boy was hard to deal with. He disdained to smile, and then said, "go to find Prince Hua. He can decide everything in castle peak! If you can make him compromise, I have nothing to say! " Ling Dan smell speech, immediately wrinkled frown, return to a home so troublesome! But he also suddenly thought of Hua Qiuyue! Maybe the princess can help him!Ling Danwang said to Qin: "manager Qin, to tell you the truth, I''ve been in Qingshan mine for several months just to find a way home. Now it''s only time to open the spirit array! If you can help me, I will be very grateful! " Qin Zhou was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy had been hiding for such a long time, and no one had found him. I''m afraid that if he hadn''t chosen to expose himself today, no one would have found him. Even so, Qin Zhou said with disdain: "it''s up to you? What can you offer? Save it. Will you die if you blow less? Hurry to find Prince Hua. If he agrees, I don''t have any opinions! " Ling Dan nodded, Qin Zhou directly opened the door, let him out. Seeing that those experts were about to stop him, Qin Zhou waved his hand and said, "let him go, this boy, we are not his opponents!" Those people looked at Qin Zhou in amazement and nodded. Ling Dan stepped away and disappeared in front of the crowd. Before long, Ling Dan flew out of Qingshan mine and returned to Qingshan city again. Ling Dan came to the prince''s mansion and sneaked into it. "Qin Mo!" Ling Danfei enters the prince''s mansion and walks in the other courtyard of the prince''s mansion. Suddenly a Jiao drink full of surprise came. Ling Dan looked back and suddenly showed a smile. "Princess, you''re here just in time!" Ling Dan said. "Qin Mo, why are you here?" Hua Qiuyue saw this familiar figure from a distance, but she was not sure. She just opened her mouth and yelled, but she didn''t expect it to be true. "I''m looking for Prince Hua!" Ling Dan said truthfully. Hua Qiuyue also probably knows the situation. "Maybe I can help you!" Hua Qiuyue smiles like a flower. "How to help!" Ling Dan asked. "It''s up to me. I''ll persuade my father!" Hua Qiuyue said confidently. Ling Dan nodded and said, "please!" Hua Qiuyue was embarrassed and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be the fallen princess!" Ling Dan smiles and doesn''t speak. Hua Qiuyue says, "you wait for my news here." Ling Dan nodded, did not speak, Hua Qiuyue left. Just then, a moo came from the distance. Then a huge beast rushed towards Ling Dan. Behind him, a figure followed closely, all in a mess. Looking at the beast, Ling Dan could not help sighing and said, "I haven''t seen you for several months. You''ve grown so big!" This giant animal is naturally two dogs. It hasn''t been seen for several months. As soon as Lingdan appears, it immediately smells Lingdan''s breath. But in recent months, it has changed too much. It has completely grown into a giant animal, which is three times larger than ordinary houses. Lingdan then looked at the comer with a smile. This man is the old man with the cloak. He has seen him before. He is the strong man beside Hua Qiuyue. At this time, the old man looked at the two dogs sullenly. Since Ling Dan went, Hua Qiuyue asked him to take care of the Dragon elephant. These two dogs really showed him. Fortunately, the prince''s family has a great career. Otherwise, it would have to be poor if it were an ordinary family. After several months of feeding, the old man in the cloak was very frustrated, and was obviously tortured by the two dogs. Now see Ling Dan back, the old man is happy to be liberated. "You are back, you pet. I can''t take care of you. You can do it by yourself." The old man gave Ling Dan a bad look, and then he left. He even became arrogant when he walked, as if he was free at last. Chapter 594 It wasn''t long before Hua Qiuyue had a result. But she didn''t look very well. Things don''t seem as smooth as Ling Dan imagined. Hua Qiuyue said with a calm face: "my father told you to go to see him. He said that he had something to discuss with you in person!" Ling Dan nods and agrees that Hua Qiuyue calls the old man named Hua Ying back to take care of Er Gou for the time being. The old man''s face has changed, but he doesn''t dare to refuse. For a moment, he wants to cry without tears. Around a few yards, Hua Qiuyue leads Ling Dan to Prince Hua''s house. "Father is in there, go Hua Qiuyue stops in front of the door and says to Ling Dan. Ling Dan looked at the luxury, high-end atmosphere of the house and pushed the door into it. Ling Dan, the prince of China, has seen it. When he was in Qingshan mine, the prince of China had been there several times, and he also observed it in secret. Although not sure the strength of this person, but Lingdan heart also did not come from a dignified. Prince Hua made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable. "Sit down, please!" Prince Hua always has a kind smile on his dignified face. "Where are you from, son?" Prince Hua filled his tea and looked at Ling Dan with curiosity. What Hua Qiuyue had just said to him confused him. "You may not believe it Ling Dan touched his nose, and there was no sense between his eyebrows although he was very dignified, he was still so indifferent to him. "It doesn''t hurt to say so!" Chinese Pro kingly way. "Well, actually I''m from Dongchuan! Because of some special reasons, I came to the western regions. Now I want to use the teleport array in Qingshan mine to go back! " Ling Dan said briefly. Prince Hua was not surprised when he heard this. Instead, he was calm and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "I heard that you need a huge stone?" Ling Dan nodded, but he didn''t deny it. After absorbing some aura, the real yuan he released was enough to activate the teleportation array, and then he could go back. "I can help you with this stone, but I need you to do me a favor as much as possible!" Prince Hua said. Ling Dan nodded, as expected. All this is an exchange of equal value. No one is willing to help others so much in vain. "To tell you the truth, I was poisoned when I was young!" Prince Hua said, then he took off his robe and suddenly showed his chest. There was a black mark on his chest, emitting bursts of black air, and suddenly showed a huge force of evil. Seeing this, Ling Dan was a little stunned, and then asked with a smile, "what is the meaning of the prince''s words?" "Yes, I just want you to help me get rid of this disease!" Prince Hua grinned bitterly. It is true that he has been tortured by this kind of poison for many years. If he had not known about his daughter, he would not have come to Ling Dan. But Ling Dan''s not simple place, actually does not let him be convinced. Ling Dan probably looked at the injury, but he understood it in his heart. Looking at Prince Hua, Ling Dan showed a smile: "prince, do you believe that I can solve it?" "You will have it!" Prince Hua laughed with confidence. "What if there''s nothing I can do?" Ling Dan asked with a smile. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with your request!" Hua Qin Wang laughs. Worthy of being an old fox, Ling Dan thought in his heart. Ling Dan nodded and said: "well, I have to say, Prince, you bet right!" Prince Hua can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. He is also gambling on this. If he wins, he will have a way to deal with his injury. If he loses, he can''t do anything about Lingdan. But he''s right. "You''ve been poisoned for years!" Ling Dan asked. "Yes! I was poisoned when I was very young! Now it''s 20 or 30 years! Can you solve it? " Asked Prince Hua. "Chronic toxic injury!" Ling Dan nodded and said. "Yes, I can, but it''s been a few years, and it''s more troublesome!" Ling Dan said. "I wish I could solve it!" Prince Hua was relieved. "As long as you can help me detoxify, I will satisfy you whatever you ask for!" Prince Hua added. Ling Dan didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand, released a wave of Zhenyuan, and touched the black mark on Prince Hua''s chest. Whoa! In an instant, a stream of black gas spread out. Lingdan is a frown, operation from the real yuan burst away. In the twinkling of an eye, the chest injury was healed. Prince Hua noticed this scene and immediately sat up to cooperate with Ling Dan. "Come here first today, Prince. In a few days, the injury will definitely get better!" Lingdan said without changing his face. Prince Hua thought that he was overworked and consumed a lot of money, so he let Ling Dan go down to have a rest first. However, he felt that his injury was much better than before, which made Prince Hua very happy.And Ling Dan naturally can''t consume too much. The reason why he doesn''t continue to heal Prince Hua is for the huge spirit stone. Ling Dan healed Prince Hua for three consecutive days. Whew! With the disappearance of the last touch of black air, the black mark on Prince Hua''s chest completely disappeared. "Prince! All right Ling Dan looks at Prince Hua and signals to him. Prince Hua stood up and put on his robe. His whole body was like a new life. He was full of a tremendous breath, which made him tottering. Ling Dan looked at the scene, and there was no expression on his face. "Prince, I''ve solved your poison wound. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Ling Dan said. Prince Hua is just like regaining his power. His body is full of breath and strength. It seems that he is more domineering than before without the side effects of poison injury. Now that the poison has been detoxified, the whole person is also arrogant. "Well, I see!" With the solution of the poison wound, the whole Prince of China began to regain his power and hegemony, and he just perfunctorily faced Ling Dan. "Prince, you should give me that stone, too!" Ling Dan showed a mysterious smile. "You''re teaching me how to do things?" Prince Hua''s face was not happy, and his brows were picking. His eyes showed a sense of impatience. His body was also like a tsunami, as if to let Lingdan know his majesty. "Prince Hua, what do you mean?" Ling Dan laughs. "What do you mean? This is prince''s mansion? If you dare to talk to me like that, you think you can sit here? " Prince Hua was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t put Ling Dan in his eyes at all. It seemed that he had completely forgotten his previous face pleading with Ling Dan. If it wasn''t for the poison wound that had suppressed his strength for so many years, who would he have been afraid of? Who wouldn''t know his temper when Prince Hua was young! "The implication is, will you give me my spirit stone?" Ling Dan asked. "You''re teaching me how to do things?" Prince Hua disdained to smile, and came down with authority. "What''s the matter?" Just at this time, Hua Qiuyue, who was looking at the situation outside the house, noticed the scene, and immediately went into the house and asked. "Girl, get out, this is not the place you should come to!" Prince Hua Chiu Yue yells at Hua Chiu Yue. Hua Chiu Yue takes a look at Ling Dan. She can''t help guessing, and her eyes begin to worry. Seeing this, although she was very worried, Hua Qiuyue had to listen to Prince Hua''s words and retreat to the outside in silence. "Prince, are you going to turn your back?" Ling Dan sat with his back against the table and looked up at Prince Hua with a faint smile on his face. The smile made Prince Hua extremely uncomfortable. "Oh, boy, it''s your ability to cure my poison wound. Now you can go." Prince Hua took a look at Ling Dan and said without looking back, as if he had just promised Ling Dan that he would not even fart at this moment. "Why don''t you go? Do you want me to invite you? " See Ling Dan no action, Prince Hua said. "Prince, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Ling Dan sighed slightly. Then Ling Dan said with a mysterious smile: "you think I''m so easy to cheat and I''m not on guard, then you''re very wrong!" Ling Dan deliberately raised his nasal voice, but it was very harsh to the prince of China. "What do you mean, boy?" Hearing this, Prince Hua felt a sudden thump in his heart. Looking back at Ling Dan, he saw a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 595 "What do you mean? That''s what it means Ling Dan a face is indifferent, full don''t care ground says. "Make it clear!" Prince Hua''s face sank. "Not clear enough, prince?" Ling Dan looked at Prince Hua playfully and asked. Prince Hua checked his physical condition and found nothing abnormal. He glanced at Ling Dan and sneered: "pretend to be a God and play a ghost, boy, you think this will scare me!" "I didn''t expect that the dignified Prince Hua should be such a person!" Ling Dan now looked at Prince Hua''s face, and felt sick in his heart. Then Ling Dan stood up and went out. Prince Hua didn''t stop him either. For him, Ling Dan is a mole ant with stronger strength. Why not let him go! "Prince Hua, if you don''t ask me in person in three days, my name will be written upside down!" Walking to the door, Ling Dan said with disdain in his voice. Prince Hua glanced at him and scoffed at it. If this boy hadn''t detoxified him, otherwise he really wanted to slap him to death. If he put such words in the prince''s house, it''s not to seek death. Hua Qiuyue waited anxiously at the door for a long time. See Ling Dan carefree ground walked out, Hua Qiuyue asks in a hurry: "Qin Mo, my father king didn''t embarrass you!" "No, how could it be? How could Prince Tanghua do such a thing?" Ling Dan''s face is wearing a touch of fun, and he goes directly to the outside. Hua Qiuyue noticed the change of Ling Dan, as if she thought of something, her face could not help worrying. Ling Dan said something to Hua Qiuyue at will, and left the prince''s mansion with ER Gou. Hua Qiuyue''s face is not happy. She realizes that Lingdan''s attitude towards her also becomes indifferent. What did the father say to him? Hua Qiuyue''s face became dignified. Ling Dan takes two dogs and leaves castle peak city to the nearby mountains. Towering and huge green mountains rise from the ground. The sea of clouds is ethereal and surrounded by immortal Qi. In the deep mountains and forests, one man and one beast walk together. Ling Dan is here to see off er Gou. "Er Gou, you go, I''m going back!" Ling Dan touched the head of two dogs and sighed. Two dogs are also aware of the strange, the whole immediately excited, issued a roar, seems very dissatisfied. "Well, I can''t take you with me." Ling Dan has no choice but to say that with his current strength, he can only let the teleportation array send him away. There is no way to carry more. For ER Gou, Ling Dan has some feelings. After all, it was two dogs who accompanied him so long after he came out of Xuanwu city. Roar! As if to understand Ling Dan''s words, two dogs all excited, eyes staring at Ling Dan, throat issued bursts of whispers. Ling Dan sighs helplessly, and the two dogs remind him of the Dragon elephant. Tuanzi had been transformed into a golden dragon and a human figure. Now it should be the top power in the world. I don''t know if it has gone to heaven. Think of here, Ling Dan can''t help thinking, back to God, two dogs already don''t know where to go. "Roar!" The next moment, there was an amazing roar in the distance. Ling Dan, a spirit, rushed to the past. He was a little surprised by what he saw. I saw a mess around, the middle of the two beasts angry confrontation. One of them is two dogs, and the other is a Titan ape. The giant Titan ape, with a large body and gray mane, looked at the two dogs with two ferocious eyes on his ferocious face. Under his exhaled nostrils, there were two extremely sharp tusks, two huge iron fists supporting the ground, and his strong body confronted the two dogs back and forth. Ling Dan hides in the side to observe secretly, the eyebrow Yu can''t help but peep out a touch of worry. "Roar!" Finally, the Titan ape roared, jumped up, swung his huge fist and went to kill the two dogs. That fist, full of strength, is like a meteorite impact. The two dogs suddenly jumped and quickly dodged the blow. There was a roar on the ground, and the gravel burst open. A smoke filled the air, and a huge pit appeared. Two dog ferocious red eyes, looking at the great ape, the body flexible position, avoid the great ape every bombardment. Ling Dan is frightened to see, two dogs don''t know how to provoke the great ape. This great ape is the third peak of the beast, even higher than two dogs. Ling Dan doesn''t think Er Gou will have the ability to defeat the great ape. In this regard, Ling Dan has been ready to go, ready to move. But the second dog''s is beyond his expectation. Boom!The body of the great ape jumped up, and at this moment, it was like a meteorite falling down. A huge fist smashed at the two dogs, as if to smash it into meat mud. Two dogs just dodged. The great ape was in a rage. His fists hit his chest, making a huge knocking sound. Several attacks have let two dogs to hide in the past, which makes it very unwilling in the heart. The fact that he didn''t smash this guy into meat mud made him very dissatisfied and angry. The strength of the Dragon elephant was lower than that of him. How could he be his opponent. The most important thing is that this guy dares to rob it in front of it, which is undoubtedly challenging its bottom line. Giant ape''s nostrils were full of thick air, and his eyes the size of a copper bell were scarlet. Boom! Think of here, the great ape that never abated anger burst out. At the next moment, it was as if the surrounding area had been bombed wildly. One by one, the hundred meter trees collapsed, and one by one, the big pits on the ground raised dust all over the sky. Ling Dan looked through the smoke and saw that Er Gou was also injured. The giant ape also had many wounds, big and small. Still, the anger disappeared. It seems that the thing that Er Gou robbed has completely touched his bottom line. Lingdan is also a face, did not expect two dogs and the ape confrontation for so long. Boom! The battle between the two beasts has reached a white hot stage. Ape crazy swing kill, iron fist like meteor fall. The second dog was out of breath, but this time it was obviously not as flexible as before. With a wave of his iron fist, the giant ape blasted the two dogs. Roar! The two dogs let out a scream, and the terrible force came from the iron fist. Then the two dogs flew upside down and smashed several feet away. Roar! The great ape beat himself on the chest, and then went after him. The second dog turned several times on the ground and got up again, staring at the great ape. The great ape came to the two dogs, showed his tusks, looked down at the two dogs, spread out his iron fist, stretched out his palm, as if to signal him to take it out. Two dogs were covered with bloodstains. They stepped back and seemed to refuse. The ape''s eyes glared, his face became ferocious, and his fists were smashed down. The second dog jumped back and dodged again. And the great ape did not continue to attack, as if just to give it a deterrent. If Er Gou doesn''t give it back, the great ape will really be rude to him. Both animals were exhausted at this moment, and the great ape didn''t want to continue to consume with this guy. As long as it can get that thing out, it''s all right. Two dogs shook their heads and disagreed. The great ape roared as if threatening it. Ling Dan secretly observed that two dogs were carrying the same thing on their mouths. Flowers are not flowers, leaves are not leaves, emitting a faint blue light. Hualingcao! Ling Dan recognized at a glance, it turned out to be this kind of heaven and earth treasure. It can not only be refined into elixir for the warrior, but also can enhance the strength of the beast. The general Hualing grass is very rare. It can''t grow anywhere. No wonder the great ape is so angry. It turned out that two dogs robbed it. Just as the great ape''s strength is at the top of the third level and is about to advance to the fourth level, it''s strange that two dogs robbed the Hualing grass. He''s not angry. Ling Dan couldn''t help but sweat for the two dogs. He didn''t expect that the two dogs were so brave that they even dared to rob such things. Two dogs with Hualing grass, facing the ape, as if threatening it. If you dare to come here, believe it or not, I''ll swallow the Hualing grass! Seeing this, the great ape suddenly became furious, and his huge fist swung out again. This guy provoked it not to say, but also robbed its spirit grass, and now threatened it, how can he bear it! Chapter 596 It happens that the two are at the end of the storm. If we continue to fight like this, we will lose both sooner or later. But the great ape''s mentality is about to collapse. He looks at Er Gou anxiously, as if to say: hand over the Hualing grass quickly, that''s it, or I''ll make you pay the price! Two dogs with that plant spirit grass, back a few steps, still do not want to give out the spirit grass. If it wasn''t for the great ape''s fear that the herb would be swallowed by the second dog, he would have beaten this guy up! "Roar The two dogs are holding the spirit grass in their mouths, and their faces show provocation. It seems that they know that the great ape is very concerned about the spirit grass, so they dare to be so fearless. However, the spirit grass itself is also in great need. Two dogs know that this spirit grass has a great value to themselves, how can they give up the meat to the mouth. Roar, roar! The great ape was talking to the two dogs about something, but it seemed that the conversation had collapsed. The great ape roared and swung his fist to kill the two dogs again. For a moment, the sand flew away and the wind blew. "Give it to me!" At this moment, there was a few commotions among the nearby woods. The next moment, the sky directly fell two big nets, directly covered the two beasts, the big net immediately closed, the two beasts were caught by the net. At the same time, a group of people came out of the nearby woods, each with a shawl, sword in hand, and Carnival joy on his face. "Good guy, catch two monsters at once!" One of them was a tall, pockmarked man with a stubble on his shoulder and said with a happy face. "Hey, hey, sell the two beasts, it''s enough for us to spend a while!" Next to a short stature, a mouse face obscene man echoed. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu According to her reputation, she was a woman with very exposed clothes and some kind of beauty. She came forward and took the man''s hand and said with a smile. Roar! The great ape broke out completely and was trapped in the net. He struggled frantically and roared earth shaking. He grabbed the net and tore it up. And two dogs obviously didn''t expect that they had already been watched by people. All of a sudden, I was trapped in the net, and I was helpless for a moment. "Hum, it''s no use for you to struggle!" The man looked at the giant ape who was struggling madly in the net, and the Dragon elephant who couldn''t move, and all of a sudden he laughed happily. "Good guy, this is a giant ape of the third peak, and this is a dragon elephant. It''s really rare!" Looking at the two dogs, those people suddenly showed a look of surprise, the next moment of great joy. "Found the treasure!" "This giant ape can not only sell for a sky high price, but also this dragon elephant. It''s so rare that we meet it. Now we are really rich!" The men looked at the two caged animals and laughed for a moment. Ling Dan, who hears the wind, looks at the scene, glances at the four men and one woman, and frowns slightly. These people are really a snipe and clam fighting for profits. "Catch it for me, sell it, we will be really developed!" "But it''s getting late. Will there be any accident when we walk out of the mountains now?" The woman looked worried. "Hey, hey, Xiao Lan is right. I think we''d better go back tomorrow. This time, these two beasts alone have already made us a lot of money!" The man with the rat face laughed obstinately. "All right, anaesthetize these two big guys first, so as not to attract other monsters!" Said the savage man called Tiger three. Suddenly, two men in shoulder armor took out two poisonous needles and stabbed at the great ape and the second dog. After a while, the two beasts slowly quiet down, lying on the Internet, coma in the past. "Brother tiger, we have gained a lot this time! But don''t we come to find the master''s meteorite tomb? What about this boy? " The rat phase man said to tiger three. "Meteorite tomb must be found. The things in it can make us not worry about food and clothing for a lifetime!" "But now that these two monsters have already benefited us, we must deal with them now!" "But what if someone else gets ahead of them?" Asked the man. "Can anyone find the master''s meteorite tomb?" Tiger three looked at the mouse phase, the man said. "Come on, the one who should make a fire, the one who should watch the night, the one who should patrol. After tonight, we will go back to the city immediately and deal with these two monsters!" Tiger three let the other two people to guard two strange animals, let the mouse phase man to patrol nearby, only tiger three and the exposed woman named Xiaolan were left in front of the campfire.The brilliant light of fire reflected on the woman''s chest, shining the two regiments of things. Tiger three looked at this scene, and a evil fire rose in his heart, smiling toward the woman and leaning on himself. The bonfire was burning vigorously, and the unpleasant sound of waves reverberated in the woods. Secretly, Ling Dan observes this scene, can''t help but sneer. From these people''s words, Ling Dan also knew that there was a master''s meteorite tomb in the Castle Peak. Maybe there was something for his own use. These guys are not good at first sight. Er Gou, he won''t give it to these guys so easily. Ling Dan gave a cold smile and walked around behind the two guards. With a pat, the two guys suddenly passed out. Ling Dan tore the huge and tough net that enveloped Er Gou, and ran out a stream of real yuan, which awakened Er Gou. See is Ling Dan, two dogs are very happy to call out, Ling Dan repeatedly signal it quiet. "Er Gou, I have something to do now. You leave here first, and I''ll come back to you later!" Lingdan quietly said to two dogs, quickly let two dogs leave here. Two dogs nodded and left here reluctantly. Ling Dan looked at the trapped ape, holding the Hualing grass from Er Gou, and couldn''t help laughing. Roar! In the middle of the night, a cry that broke the sky made people feel creepy. Tiger three suddenly was startled, looking at the campfire distance, night in a huge shadow, showing a pair of ferocious red eyes, staring at the campfire side. Tiger three raised pants, quickly took out a long knife up. "What''s going on?" The patrolling mouse man who heard the news also came and looked at the huge dark figure with a thump in his heart. The woman was so scared that she got up from the campfire and hid behind Hu Sanliang. Tiger three looked at the situation and found that the two guards had fallen unconscious on the ground, while the other dragon elephant had disappeared, leaving only a broken net on the ground. Tiger three looked at the shadow, should be the great ape no doubt, now, people''s heart can''t help but suddenly heavy up. It''s hard for them to deal with these three-level beasts. They are lucky to catch them. Now these two guys don''t know how to wake up. "Roar!" In the dark, the great ape clapped his chest and made a great noise. A few people''s faces were suddenly dignified. Roar! The earth shaking roar spread all over the forest. Almost to dawn, Ling Dan finally found a tomb. But it''s been years, obviously, on a cliff. It''s a very deep cave that you can''t find without careful study. Ling Dan turned down the cliff and got into the cave. In a short time, I went deep into the cave. What comes into view is very simple. It''s a stone platform on which sits a human remains. That''s interesting! Ling Dan looked at the scene in front of him, slightly surprised. There are many skills on the stone platform, as well as some rusty weapons. Ling Dan sighed. Most of these things are useless to him. This Wuzong is really cheap. Looking at the remains, Ling Dan sighed, suddenly a flash of light. Ling Dan noticed it. The thing was worn on the fingers of the remains, emitting a faint aura. Although it was not very dazzling, it was enough to attract Ling Dan''s attention. This thing is a space ring! Chapter 597 Ling Dan hasn''t seen this for a long time. Since he opened up the inner world, all his things have been contained in the inner world, and the space ring is useless to him. But now it''s a big deal. There may be more tempting items in this space ring. "Offended!" Ling Dan murmured. He went up to the stone platform and came to the remains. Looking at the space ring on the hand bone, Ling Dan reached for it. Boom! At this time, this stone platform suddenly a violent boom vibration! The next moment, a huge entrance appears directly under the stone platform. Unexpectedly, there is another cave under this cave! Ling Dan is also slightly a joy, the original ring is just a switch. Ling Dan directly along this into the caliber straight into them. I didn''t expect another scene under the cave. This is a huge stone room, like a library, full of bookshelves. Ling Dan looked at it and could not help smacking. I didn''t expect that the bookshelf was full of Kung Fu and martial arts secrets, from low level to high level. But Ling Dan doesn''t like it at all. He just wants to find something useful to him. But suddenly I heard a loud noise coming from outside, and the movement was not small. Ling Dan had heard that the name of tiger three had said that many people came here specially for this tomb. Now it seems that these people have arrived. No! Ling Danton was surprised. Listening to the movement above, it seemed that those guys also found the secret room. Ling Dan found a dark place to hide. "Wow! There are so many secret scripts of Kung Fu here A group of people broke in here. When they found that all the books on the bookshelf were the secret books of Gongfa, they couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s frightening. The secret room is so big, and there are so many bookshelves. If you look at them, they are all secret scripts. The quantity is so huge, if you take it out, it will definitely cause a sensation. You should know that there are many martial arts practitioners in the world, and a large part of them are casual practitioners. For these casual practitioners, chance and adventure are indispensable. If they can get a peerless skill, it will undoubtedly be icing on the cake for them. If these skills are sold at a high price, wouldn''t they be an amazing wealth. For a moment, these people were all in a sensation. One by one, they were just like starving tigers. They were searching for the skills on the bookshelf. All of a sudden, the pots were full. Ling Dan looks quietly and finds that it was the people who arrested Er Gou last night. "Hahaha, tiger three, I''ll tell you, this time we didn''t come in vain! Although the two monsters ran away, the value of these things is higher than that of the two monsters It was the little mouse man who was talking. Several people had obvious injuries, and it was obvious that they had a big fight with the great ape. "It''s worth it. This time we''re really going to get rich!" "Brother, we don''t have so many pockets. We can''t finish all these things!" Mouse phase man a face not willing to say. "Choose a high-level skill for me!" Hu San said that at the same time, he was busy living. While he put some advanced skills into his pocket, he told everyone that everyone was immersed in picking out advanced skills. At this time, there was another uproar outside. Those people suddenly surprised, tiger three said: "hurry up, put away, we hurry to go, or we will be cut by those people later!" A few people speed up the movement, can receive how many calculate how many, after received directly the original road returns, after a while then did not have the movement. Ling Dan stood in the dark corner and walked against the wall. After a while, a group of people came down. They were all dressed in black, with masks on their faces. "Hum, a few clowns dare to rob me!" "Come on, empty this place for me!" Ling Dan glimpses a tall man in black. Listening to the voice, Ling Dan is surprised. This guy is Prince Hua! No mistake, that''s him! Ling Dan secretly looked at the man in black and sneered at him. It''s still early now. In two days, he must kneel down and beg him. At this time, Prince Hua didn''t know that Qin Mo was in this secret room. He just found so many secret books that he asked people to move out and wanted to empty it completely. And tiger three several people also pour blood mold, just went out and met with Prince Hua and others, their only result is only one, that is to die. Under the order of the prince of China, a group of people came to the secret room along the secret road and carried the secret books here wantonly.Ling Dan felt out a piece of black cloth and covered his face. The whole person quietly mixed into these people. The body method is extremely hidden, and these people are not aware of it at all. After a few incense sticks, only the empty bookshelves were left in the secret room. "Well, I said who it was. It turned out to be a strange thief!" When Prince Hua learned the information about the owner of the tomb, he immediately said with disdain. As he said, the owner of the tomb is a strange thief, and he stole all these secret scripts. Prince Hua wondered why there was such a huge secret script in the tomb. When he saw the information about the owner of the tomb, Prince Hua suddenly realized. The tomb owner is a casual monk, but his strength has reached the level of Wuzong on his deathbed. All he has learned is based on his body method. No one can catch his trace. However, his combat effectiveness is average, but he can use his body method to avoid many enemies and escape from death. He stole all these skills, but found that they were not very useful, so he piled them in the secret room. Gradually, it became a kind of fun for him. He had been to many sects and stolen many unique sects, which he was proud of. Ling Dan looked at these people, but he couldn''t help wondering. The group of people who followed Prince Hua didn''t seem to belong to the prince''s mansion. "Come here!" Ling Dan walked around here a few times and directly explored the divine consciousness. He had a panoramic view of everything around him, but there was nothing worthy of attention. He was about to leave here, but Prince Nahua stopped him. Ling Dan turned his head and looked at Prince Hua. He adjusted his voice and said, "is there anything else?" Prince Hua said, "find out if there are any other organs. Maybe there are secrets hidden here!" Ling Dan nodded and didn''t communicate with him for long. Just pretended to turn around the secret room, and pretended to search the authorities along a wall, just as he was about to do something perfunctory. Ling Dan suddenly met something. Boom, that wall suddenly appeared a secret road. Prince Hua was also attracted by the news. Looking at this scene, Prince Hua burst out laughing. "If I guess correctly, valuable things are under this secret way!" "Ha ha ha, you have made great achievements!" Prince Hua patted Ling Dan on the shoulder, and then turned into the secret way. Lingdan heart sneer don''t speak, just turned to go out this grave. He also knew another identity of Prince Hua. Following the previous secret path to the top cave, Ling Dan saw the body of the tiger. Ling Dan shrugged and turned to leave. It seems that there is nothing worthy of this small tomb. However, after learning the other identity of Prince Hua, Ling Dan felt that it was almost the same. Two days later, Prince Hua is crying and kneeling to ask him to come to help him. Ling Dan sneered and left the grave directly. When he came to the deep forest of the mountains, Ling Dan saw the scene of crying and laughing again. Two dogs, and the great ape are at war again. The two animals are facing each other, and their throats are constantly roaring, as if they are threatening each other. "Still want to fight?" Ling Dan pulled to pull corners of the mouth, didn''t expect these two are really enough revenge. Ling Dan frowned and directly let out a momentum to scare the giant ape away. Although it was not very strong, it was enough pressure for the giant ape. Two dogs also feel Lingdan''s breath, immediately ran over, turned around him twice, and then rubbed his head against Lingdan. Ling Dan is also extremely helpless. It seems that the time for him to leave is getting closer and closer. If there is no accident, as long as Prince Hua comes to ask him, that is the time for him to leave. At that time, it is the time for him to completely separate from Er Gou. Chapter 598 Back to Castle Peak City, Ling Dan directly found the original hotel to stay down, other hospital, two dogs lying on the ground, a lazy appearance. Ling Dan sits on a high place to practice meditation. Now he just has to wait for Prince Hua to come to the door. One day later, Hua Qiuyue came in person. She looked worried and hurried to find the hotel. It is said that this is the place where Qin Mo used to live. I don''t know if Qin Mo still lives here. She came here with a fluke. I just hope Qin Mo hasn''t left the city, otherwise the prince''s house will be in chaos. To her great joy, the name of this person is registered in the hotel, which means that Qin Mo has not left yet. Hua Qiuyue asks people to lead her to see Ling Dan. In front of Lingdan''s other yard, Hua Qiuyue pushes open the door of the yard and enters it. High, Ling Dan lightly looking at this scene, the corner of the mouth up. It seems that this scene has already been expected. However, to his slight surprise, Hua Qiuyue''s strength is much stronger than before. Last time he saw Wu Ling level, now he has stepped into the king of Wu. This kind of speed is really incredible and heinous. However, with Hua Qiuyue''s constitution like this, and the Xuanyin Heart Sutra Ling Dan gave her, Ling Dan was surprised that she didn''t practice to this extent. "Qin Mo!" Hua Qiuyue opens her mouth and calls out. In the middle of the yard, a giant animal suddenly stands up and stares at Hua Qiuyue, whispering a threat in her throat. "Two dogs!" Hua Qiuyue''s face was surprised, and then she laughed. Two dogs stare at her, there is no goodwill in her eyes, as if as long as Ling Dan orders, it will also rush to Hua Qiuyue without hesitation. Hua Qiuyue''s face was flustered. She didn''t expect that she had taken care of Er Gou for such a long time. Now Er Gou turned her face against her. Hua Qiuyue looked at Er Gou and asked, "is Qin Mo here?" Two dogs do not return to him, just a guard posture, eyes are still full of hostility. Ling Dan smiles, flies down from other courtyard, and falls in front of Hua Qiuyue. "What can I do for you, princess?" Hua Qiuyue looks at Ling Dan''s indifferent attitude and sighs a little. Then Hua Qiuyue pleaded: "Qin Mo, can you go to save my father?" Ling Dan laughed and said, "prince? What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter! " Hua Qiuyue looks at Ling Dan with such an attitude. She can''t help feeling extremely aggrieved. The former Qin Mo Mingming is not like this. In this regard, she only truthfully said: "father, he has a toxic attack, I hope you can help him!" "Tut tut! No, no, we are just a unknown generation. How can we help the prince, a powerful and superior person? Forget it, princess, you''d better invite someone else! " Ling Dan waved his hand, looked scornful, and made a helpless appearance. Hua Qiuyue''s nose was sour, and she forced her tears to revolve in her eyes. Nevertheless, Hua Qiuyue said, "Qin Mo, please! I don''t know where my father has offended you, but this time I beg you to help my father! As long as you are willing to save my father, I will promise you anything! " Lingdan slightly moved, but still said: "ha ha, princess, you go back!" Hua Qiuyue heard this and knelt down directly. Ling Dan''s eyes were quick and quick. He sent out a stream of real Yuan directly and lifted her up. He said, "it''s OK to save him, but I''ll let Prince Hua come to me by himself!" Hua Qiuyue''s face changed again and she thought for a long time. Ling Dan said to her, "princess, go back and tell Prince Hua, if you don''t want to die, come to Castle Peak Pavilion and find me, the old place!" Hua Qiuyue nodded, wiped the tears from her face and turned to leave. And Ling Dan also directly went to Castle Peak Pavilion, or that familiar box. Before long, the prince of China came, but he was dressed in casual clothes and hat, and covered his appearance. "Sit down, Prince!" Ling Dan showed a banter smile. Prince Hua takes off his hat and looks at Ling Dan. Ling Dan looked at the change of Prince Hua at this moment, also slightly surprised. At this time, Prince Hua was black all over, his face was pale, his lips were black and purple, and his life seemed to be in danger. "Qin Mo! What have you done to me Prince Hua looked at Ling Dan, and asked weakly in his voice. Ling Dan could still hear the anger. It is today that Prince Hua finds that his situation is getting worse and worse, and the poison wound is getting more and more serious. This also led him to be directly bitten by the poison now, which is extremely serious. If he doesn''t understand the poison wound, he will face the threat of death. "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Dan''s mouth rose, sniffed and said: "prince, Prince, when you ask others to help you heal your wound, why don''t you ask if it''s completely cured?"Hearing this, Prince Hua''s pale face was shocked. This is his miscalculation. At the beginning, he only felt that he had completely recovered from his injury, but he didn''t ask Ling Dan at all. Instead, he turned his face and didn''t recognize others, and threatened him. Ling Dan leaned back against the seat and looked at Prince Hua playfully. Ling Dan didn''t do anything to pro Wang, but the last step to help him heal was not going on. This is the reason why Ling Dan has no fear. The last step of Prince Hua''s injury is the key. If he doesn''t have the best step, others say that his efforts are wasted, which is equivalent to giving up all his previous achievements. Ling Dan is also in control of the situation of the prince of China. If it doesn''t take three days, the poison wound of Prince Hua will break out completely. Even if the gods come, they can''t save him. Today is the last time. Prince Hua himself must have a deep understanding. The feeling of wandering on the edge of death must be hard. "Qin Mo, I''m here to apologize for my attitude to you before!" Prince Hua took a deep breath and lowered his head. He could feel the poison and was eroding himself crazily. If his situation could not be solved today, he would surely die. In order to survive, Prince Hua could not help but bow to Ling Dan. He apologized to Ling Dan for his previous attitude. "Hahaha, Prince, you make me a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid that if I cure you, if you turn your face around and send someone to kill me immediately, what should I do?" Lingdan said with affectation on his face. Prince Hua also knew that Ling Dan was still worried about his attitude, which made him feel ashamed. "I promise that from now on, no matter who I am to, I will never do this kind of thing again. If I disobey this statement, I will thunder and chop that day, and I will not die!" Prince Hua raised his hand and swore. With a smile, Ling Dan once again sneered: "wasn''t it arrogant before? Where''s the strength of arrogance now? Where''s the attitude of turning over and not recognizing people, Prince!" "I''m wrong!" Prince Hua lowered his head deeply and had nothing to say. Now his life and death depend on Ling Dan. Ling Dan said with a smile: "prince, please reach out your hand. Today I''m willing to save you because you have a good daughter! If you want to thank your daughter, hum, otherwise you are rotten and smelly, I won''t look at you! " Hearing this, Prince Hua stretched out his hand, but it was all black and stiff, just like a corpse. Ling Dan sent out a stream of genuine Qi. The genuine Qi in his hands surged. He patted Prince Hua''s arm fiercely. In an instant, a mass of dark Qi rose from Prince Hua and quickly dissipated in the air. The change of Prince Hua was also very sharp, and the black color faded in an instant. Prince Hua felt the change of his body, and his eyes also showed a sense of ecstasy. Before long, all his poison wounds were removed, and his whole body was up and down. At this moment, except that he was a little weak, there was no other serious problem. Prince Hua stared at the young man in front of him with a complicated look. Ling Dan looked at him faintly and said, "well, you''ve completely removed the poison!" Prince Hua looked at Ling Dan, did not speak, a breath in secretly brewing. Lingdan took back Zhenyuan and said at the next moment, "it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. Don''t take chances to kill me. I can detoxify you and poison you. If you don''t believe me, you can come and have a try!" Prince Hua''s mind is like a basin of cold water, put out. Now it''s time for him to fulfill his promise. Chapter 599 "Yes Prince Hua nodded and moved his muscles. He was also shocked by his own situation. Unexpectedly, just now he was still struggling on the edge of death. After Lingdan''s treatment, he recovered again. This made Prince Hua''s mind burst. Ling Dan leaned against the chair and looked at Prince Hua calmly. Prince Hua took out a token and put it in front of Lingdan. He said, "go to Qingshan mine and find Qinzhou. Just say it''s my permission!" Lingdan impolitely accept the token, light smile, stand up to leave here. Now it''s time for him to go back. Think of here, Ling Dan heart can''t help a burst of urgency. Prince Hua looks at Lingdan''s back, and the whole person is lost in meditation. "Thank you Hua Qiuyue, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Ling Dan come out. She couldn''t help looking moved and thanking him. Ling Dan waved her hand and left the prince''s mansion directly. After going to the hotel where he stayed and having an in-depth exchange with ER Gou, Ling Dan let Er Gou go. Although he didn''t give up, Ling Dan couldn''t take him with him. After all, he had to go back to his own world. seeing Er Gou off, Ling Dan took the token and flew into the Qingshan mine alone. Soon, Ling Dan came to the military area in the mine again. He found Qin Zhou and gave him the token. Qin Zhou looked at Ling Dan in surprise and was stunned for a moment. "You really convinced Prince Hua!" Qin Zhou took the token and said in an incredible way. This token is the prince''s order. There is no doubt that it can''t be forged. No matter how hard Rao didn''t believe it, he had to admit it. "Come on, get the stone ready!" Ling Dan said without hesitation. Now with the permission of Prince Hua, Qin Zhou didn''t have any hesitation. He asked people to open the secret room where the spirit stone was stored, and secretly moved Ling Dan to the abandoned mine. Looking at these mountains of spirit stones, Qin Zhou can''t help but feel painful. This has been their savings for several years. It''s hard to avoid being shocked by the mountain of spirit stones. The whole huge array is full of them. Ling Dan spread these spirit stones around every corner of the abandoned array. "Thank you, manager Qin. Go back. I''m leaving!" Ling Dan thanks Qin Zhou, and then asks Qin Zhou and others to retreat. Qin Zhou let all retreat, looking at the huge pattern from a distance. "Enlighten me!" Ling Dan squatted down and released huge real yuan with both hands, rushing towards the huge array wave. Then, among the countless sight paved spirit stones, the dense Spirit Light Rose and came to Lingdan. With Ling Dan''s violent drinking, the whole transmission array suddenly burst out a huge blue light, like a huge blue flame rising from the ground. The dazzling light suddenly illuminated the whole underground wasteland. The light suddenly enveloped Ling Dan in it. Boom! As Ling Dan''s body was swallowed by the light, the whole Qingshan mine suddenly sent out waves of continuous shaking, everything was crumbling. Qinzhou and other distant watchers retreated, and the mine cave collapsed in an instant. As for the situation of Ling Dan, they have no way to know. In the light, Ling Dan was surrounded by a strong aura, which was so soft that even he almost lost consciousness. Boom! Then came a great roar. The whole transmission array was plunged into an earthquake. Ling Dan was also surprised. Did he fail to open the transmission array? It''s impossible! In Lingdan''s body, a steady stream of Zhenyuan is released, and blessing is given to this transmission array. "Can''t you do that?" Boom! The light dissipated rapidly, and the whole transmission array began to shake. It''s like the fiery flame that just rose withered all of a sudden. Boom! The light completely dissipated. On the dark ground, the huge array pattern still existed on the ground, and the spirit stone covered all over the ground only consumed a small part. It seems that he thought too simply. It''s not so easy to turn on the teleport array. Ling Dan looked around and took a deep breath. He quickly pinched FA Jue with both hands and planned to restart the transmission array again. A ray of light diffused from Ling Dan. The dense spirit stone once again gushed out a wave like spirit light. With Lingdan as the center, the dazzling light blooms again, and the whole wasteland starts a burst of sunshine again. Boom!With a loud noise, the teleport array began to operate again. However, the light is obviously not pure enough. Ling Dan is standing in the center of the array, and there is nothing different. Still can''t transmit! Failed again! Lingdan''s face suddenly became heavy. Is it true that this transmission array has been completely abandoned. It is understood that this transmission array has a long history. Until now, people just treat it as a strange place, and don''t pay much attention to it. Ling Dan couldn''t help thinking. Or is there something special about this array. Lingdan releases Zhenyuan in his hand and bombards him on the ground. After repeated several times, the transmission array was always in the middle of its operation, and it stopped as if it had been forcibly interrupted. Ling Dan observed all this and couldn''t help frowning. "Something! The eyes of the teleport array are destroyed! " After touring around the whole transmission array, Ling Dan gradually found out the problem. Array eyes are indispensable to every transmission array. Just like the eyes are the windows of the soul, if there are no eyes, anyone will lose light. Once the eye of the array is destroyed, the transmission array will be equivalent to the abandoned array, and will have no value any more. This is the reason why the transmission array stops in the middle of its operation. Compared with the small array, the eyes of this transmission array are more complex, numerous and indispensable. Want to repair these eyes, for Lingdan is undoubtedly a huge challenge. But has come to this step, Ling Dan has no other choice. What we need to do now is to find these array eyes and repair them all. Ling Dan traveled around the transmission array and found dozens of array eyes. Because of the long history, these array eyes have basically been abandoned. It''s hard to fix it. Without saying a word, Ling Dan immediately starts to work, and the real yuan in his hands is surging, turning into a pair of big hands, piling up pieces of spirit stones, gradually forming an array of eyes. In this way, it took several hours for Ling Dan to repair these eyes one by one, which can only be regarded as careless. This transmission array can be regarded as a half hanging horizontal transmission array. Although it is not perfect, for Lingdan, it can only operate normally. In the case of the transmission array, it is estimated that only the last transmission can be completed. Lingdan spent a huge amount of Zhenyuan. After adjusting his breath, Lingdan stood up, ran Zhenyuan and began to activate the transmission array. The eyes of those arrays were the first to emit blue light as thick as buckets, and then the spirit stones on the ground also gathered together. This time, the light was more dazzling than before. Boom! Qingshan mine, which had just been quiet, was just when everyone came back to work. There was a loud noise even louder than thunder in everyone''s ears. It was not the whole Castle Peak mine, but the whole castle peak, which fell into a collapse. Qin Zhou looked ugly and stared at the direction of the transmission array. He was furious in his heart. Even so, he had to suppress the irascible miners. In the heart crazy scolds Ling Dan, is because this kid, walk even if, how still want to make so huge movement. In the transmission array, the light envelops Ling Dan. The powerful light directly shocked Ling Dan into a coma. Boom! The roar came one after another. Then, under the ground, the light disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, and a burst of wasteland reappeared. The spirit stone on the ground had already turned into powder dust all over the ground. At this moment, the original transmission array with special patterns was also fragmented and ravines crisscross. The newly repaired array eye also collapsed. The transmission array is running successfully, and Ling Dan''s figure disappears completely. Chapter 600 Qingshan mine is quiet at last. It wasn''t long before Prince Hua came here again to look for the situation. Hua Qiuyue is also very disappointed when she learns that Ling Dan is leaving. Knowing the location of the conveyor array from Qinzhou, Prince Hua took several ten soldiers to search for the location of the conveyor array. Digging the collapsed mine once again, what they saw was not the waste soil, but the huge gravel in their eyes. It was as if the waste soil had never appeared, and the transmission array had never existed. And the man, more like a dream, did not leave any traces. The only thing that makes Hua Qiuyue believe that person has been here is the Xuanyin Heart Sutra that she is practicing now. Prince Hua had a complicated look, and his eyes were a little deep when he looked at the mine in front of him. "All right, everything''s going well!" Prince Hua felt a little shaken in his heart, sighed, and turned away with the crowd. What he didn''t expect was that everything that the boy said was true. Prince Hua was very curious about the boy''s identity. You know, ordinary people can''t open the teleportation array at all. Hua Qiuyue looks sad, as if all this is like a dream, but it''s so real that she can''t believe it. Although they don''t believe it any more, they have to face the fact that Ling Dan really left. At this time, far away from the western regions, the other end of the continent. Dongchuan is now the most powerful place in Wuyuan mainland. Countries here are generally stronger than others. Especially in the face of the invasion of the demon Kingdom, this place was the seat of many power alliances. With the retreat of the demon Kingdom, the prosperity of this place gradually recovered, even more prosperous than that of that year. At this moment, Dongchuan is in a vast and boundless forest. Boom! Suddenly, a light flashed in the sky, and then a figure appeared out of thin air, falling straight to the ground. Like a meteor across the general, the figure fell into the forest, startled the forest of birds and animals. On the ground, smoke and dust filled, and a big pit appeared. There is a figure lying in the big pit. I don''t know whether it is dead or alive. As everyone knows, at this moment, in the sea of Dongchuan, a figure slowly opens its eyes and casts an emotionless gaze into the distance. Ling Dan wakes up again and finds himself lying on a bed in a small wooden house. "Are you awake?" "Grandfather! Grandfather! He wakes up At this time, at the door of the wooden house, a little girl with a ponytail and a beautiful face came in with a bowl of soup. It seemed that Ling Dan woke up. The little girl was also happy. She put down the soup and ran out. After a while, a 70 year old man with gray hair and wrinkled face came in and looked at Ling Dan with a kind smile on his face: "Wazi, you are awake!" Ling Dan sat up, head huge pain bursts, looking at the old man, looking around, a face of doubt asked: "this is where!" "Wazi, this is the southern region. It belongs to the Central Plains Dynasty." "You are really strange. What happened to you and how did you show up in the forest? There are so many animals and birds in the forest. If we didn''t meet you when we went up the mountain to patrol, I''m afraid you would be very lucky." The old man thought of the situation that day, looked at Lingdan''s eyes full of doubts, and told Lingdan about the situation that day. Ling Dan was so happy that he didn''t expect to come back. He quickly got up to thank the old man: "thank you, old man. I''m back at last!" "Wazi, old man, I don''t think you''re an ordinary person. You''re a disciple of a sect nearby." The old man looked at Ling Dan and asked. The old man is not an ordinary person. He is more or less powerful. Ling Dan knows that they have lived in the outer edge of the forest for a long time. They can be regarded as hermits in the mountains. Ling Dan nodded and said, "yes, old man, I''m from Tianyan Pavilion!" "Tianyan Pavilion!" The old man was startled and repeated. The next moment he said, "is it the Tianyan pavilion?" Ling Dan hesitated that he was a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion. Although he didn''t know the situation of Tianyan Pavilion, he only said in a low-key way: "the big sect is free. We Tianyan are just a bad sect!" "What a low profile!" The old man sighed, are the disciples of the main sect so low-key now. Ling Dan looks at the old man. His strength is at the peak of Wuling. It seems that he has been stuck in this bottleneck for a long time. "Thank you for saving my life. Although I''m not a good man, I know how to repay my kindness. This pill is for you. I hope it can help you!" Ling Dan took out a pill and put it down in the old man''s hand. Then he said, "old man, I''ve been out for a long time, and it''s time to go back. We''ll have a chance to see you again!" The old man took the pill, his eyes suddenly brightened, and looked at Ling Dan in surprise.Ling Dan hugged the old man and was about to leave. Suddenly aware of the side of the little girl looking strange. Ling Danton came down and asked, "old man, who is your child?" Hearing this, the old man suddenly became nervous. He was on guard against Ling Dan and said: "this child has been ruined since I was a child. I picked him up and raised him to this day!" "Oh, I see!" With a smile, Ling Dan took out two skills and handed them to the old man. They were all created by him in his spare time in the western regions. "You are a child with peculiar body and extraordinary talent. If you practice in the future, you will surely become the overlord. This is a skill and a martial art. I will give it to her!" Ling Dan saw the talent of the little girl and said to the old man. The old man breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lingdan gratefully: "I thank you for Xiaoxian!" Ling Dan waved his hand, then flew away, leaving the old man and the little girl with eyes full of surprise. The little girl''s eyes were full of hot eyes, and said to the old man, "grandfather, I want to fly around like that, too!" The old man fondly touched the child''s head with a smile on his face, but he didn''t know that many years later, there was another top man in the world. Ling Dan explored the situation in all directions, roughly found the direction of Tianyan Pavilion, and flew straight to the past. The familiar clan, he''s back! Ling Dan took out the token Qin Shan had given him, looked at it, and went towards the direction of Tianyan Pavilion. Give it back to Tianyan Pavilion, and he will go back to see his relatives. Zongmen is still the familiar zongmen, but it seems to be more powerful and brilliant than before. Tianyan Pavilion is located at the top of a mountain range. Here, the fairy fog is hazy and the mountain peaks are beautiful. A mountain range stretches far away. The dark green trees and the blue sky form a whole. Sometimes, the fairy fog comes from the mountains. This place is actually a good place for practicing. From a distance, a muddy path appears from the foot of the mountain, stretches to the middle of the mountain, and disappears in the clouds. The road up the mountain is extremely rugged and winding. The endless road up the mountain makes many people give up halfway. Ling Dan flew directly into the clouds and came to the end of the path, in front of the huge square of Tianyan Pavilion. Everything is still as familiar as it was. On the square, several young people in long robes were cleaning the fallen leaves, but they didn''t notice Ling Dan''s coming. "Elder martial brothers!" Ling Dan went to the square and waved to the disciples. The disciples were surprised. "Who are you and why are you here?" Several disciples put down their work and immediately came to Ling Danwei. Ling Dan suddenly face dew happy, full of joy to laugh. Those a few people are unidentified so, immediately and coincidentally ground frowned. "Brother, this is the holy land of practice. Please don''t make any noise here to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding!" The disciples also said politely. Ling Dan suppresses the ecstasy in his heart. Looking at the fairy fog in all directions and the Jade House on the mountain, the joy on his face never abates. He took out Qin Shan''s token and handed it to one of his disciples. "Clan token!" Several people looked at the token and were surprised. They looked at Ling Dan again and said politely, "brother, please wait a moment. I''ll report to the elder right now!" Ling Dan waved his hand to show that it was OK. Unexpectedly, after a hundred years, he came back here again. Once the scene flashed in front of my eyes, as if it had just happened yesterday. Chapter 601 After a while, a disciple came to Lingdan in a hurry and said to him respectfully, "brother, please follow me!" Ling Dan didn''t feel troublesome either. With a smile, he followed the disciple. Soon came to the end of a square, where separated by dozens of steps, stands a majestic hall, in front of the hall stood a few people, one of the old man with a long beard was surrounded, as if the high prestige, people dare not touch the dignity. The old man''s expressionless face and deep eyes make people unable to see through. "This is elder fan of Tianyan Pavilion!" The disciple took Ling Dan to these people, saluted the old man respectfully, and then retreated. Ling Dan looked at the old man, and immediately felt that he was surprised. However, he didn''t have too much doubt. After all, Tianyan pavilion has undergone tremendous changes over the years. The elder fan''s eyes were deep. He glanced at the token in his hand, and his face changed slightly. The token had his mark. It was true that he was right. The old man immediately put his eyes on Ling Dan, and then said without expression: "Qinshan, who are you?" Ling Dan was a little surprised, but he was puzzled. The old man just looked at the token and could recognize it. Did the old man have anything to do with Qinshan? Looking at the old man, he answered: "Qinshan is my grandfather!" Seeing this, the old man suddenly showed a strange smile on his face and a look of scorn in his eyes. In his heart, he thought that it was just a bunch of nonsense. Qinshan was chased to such a distant place in the western regions. Even if you were really his younger generation, how could it take you such a short time to cross the sea to find our Tianyan pavilion? Hum, what a brave man If you don''t know where to pick up the token from, you dare to pretend to be the descendant of Qinshan! But even so, fan Changlao still has a smile on his face and doesn''t dare to poke Ling Dan, because once he pokes Ling Dan, it''s very likely that this matter will be related to what happened in that year, and he will die at that time. In this regard, only the face kindly asked Lingdan: "how is Qinshan now, how are you?" Ling Dan hugged his fist and looked sad on his face. He replied: "his old man has passed away!" Smell speech, fan elder seems to be relieved, but immediately think of what, fan elder look to Ling Dan eyes become deep again. Although he had other thoughts in his heart, fan Changlao still showed a deep look of pain and said to Ling Dan, "that''s a pity. Alas, if he hadn''t left the clan at that time, he might have been able to gain more time now." "By the way, child, what''s your name? How old are you now? If you don''t dislike our family, you can settle down with us for the time being. Tomorrow we''ll send someone to take you down the mountain!" At this moment, elder fan is as concerned about Ling Dan as a well respected and peaceful elder. Speaking of this, the disciples around him are awed by the scene and look at elder fan respectfully when they hear the conversation between them. It''s true that fan Changlao, who has been living in the outer door for so many years, has already mixed up to a level that makes people fall in love with each other. Ling Dan observes the subtle changes between elder fan''s looks. How can he not see them? He just smiles. Everything is written on elder fan''s face, which is very clear. If it''s someone else, it may not be noticed. But Ling Dan is not the same, just a smile. What he was sure was that elder fan must have something to do with Qinshan. Seeing elder fan like this, although I don''t know what secret elder fan has, Ling Dan is sure that elder fan, who is kind-hearted and gentle, must have a ghost in his heart. And there must be a relationship between the two, and it''s not ordinary. Moreover, Tianyan Pavilion is located in Dongchuan, which is far away from the western regions. How did Qinshan mountain get to the western regions? How did those people hunt down so far away. All this made Ling Dan feel heavy in his heart, and he still pretended to say: "elder, my name is Qin mo. I''m eighteen this year. I come here with the token left by my grandfather. I just want to join your Tianyan Pavilion!" Ling Dan said these words. Although fan Chang was not happy, he still had the grace to smile. He asked the two disciples to take the spirit stone to test Ling Dan''s talent. Suddenly, a faint white light appeared on the Fu stone that day. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s hard to see the white light. This scene made Mr. Fan''s face stiff. White talent! This boy has no cultivation talent at all. Even the white light is weaker than most people. He is just a waste in the waste. He is destined to be a common man in his life! Elder fan was quite disdainful and said with grace: "son, it''s not that we don''t want to accept you, it''s that your talent is more mediocre than ordinary people. It''s not suitable for practice at all! Although you are the descendant of our disciples, we can''t break this precedent because of you... " Feeling Ling Dan again, he didn''t have any breath. Fan Chang was more sure that this was a waste that he couldn''t practice all his life. For this, he also showed a look of disdain, and his voice gradually became unbridled.The people around them looked at the white light on the Fu stone that day, and heard what fan Changlao said, they immediately cast disdainful eyes at Ling Dan one by one. With this talent, do you want to join our Tianyan pavilion? Wake up, young man. Where did you come from? Stay. We Tianyan Pavilion, no waste! Ling Dan looked at these people''s sudden change of attitude, just a smile, his face pretended to be surprised, his face was unbelievable and said: "how can it be, my grandfather said that I am a talent of heaven, how can I not have any cultivation talent! Elder, are you mistaken again? " "What a mistake! We are well-known and decent. We always take honesty as the foundation. How can we cheat you? You are a young child. Take a rest here. Tonight, we will send someone to take you down the mountain tomorrow! " Elder fan sneers in his heart. Hum, a fake who doesn''t know where he came from, or where he found the token of Qinshan mountain, so he wants to enter our sect. Now even God has hit you in the face. What a wishful waste! The surrounding disciples immediately showed their disdainful eyes. Compared with the previous attitude, it''s just two extremes, totally different. Ling Dan pretends to be dull with a stiff smile on his face. Fan Chang smiles. Seeing that Ling Dan has nothing to say about it, he calls two disciples and asks them to lead Ling Dan down. No, what happened to Tianyan pavilion? It turned out that Tianyan Pavilion had such an earth shaking change. I remember the attitude of Tianyan Pavilion in the past, no matter how impolite it was, it would not be like this. Ling Dan suddenly remembered a dirty face in his mind. In the heart is more doubt, this day Yan Ge exactly what happened. The two disciples directly arranged him in the Chaifang. Ling Dan looked at the stars in the night sky, and suddenly a cloud came to cover the stars. Lingdan more think more wrong, while the night touched out, flying in the air, overlooking the whole Tianyan Pavilion. As usual in those days, the three halls of Tianyan Pavilion stand on the top of the three peaks, deep in the sea of clouds. Ling Dan''s body moved and flew straight to the most remote hall, Shengyang hall, which was once here, leaving him many beautiful memories. He remembered that at the beginning, his relationship with his strong wife was rapidly warming up. He remembered the indulgence he had when he first came here and the number of senior brothers and masters he had built here. He remembered how many magic powers he had learned here and many cards he had played. He remembered that he had fought against the major senior brothers and the strength of the Vietnam War was stronger. However, these have become hidden and dare not forget Memories, can''t go back, these let Lingdan vividly, in the heart can''t help feeling. Think of here, Ling Dan mind can not help but emerge a dirty face, also don''t know now OK. My former master, the Lord of Shengyang hall, is he OK now. After a hundred years, I Lingdan came back. Do you remember me. Lingdan''s body moved and flew directly into the Shengyang hall. Chapter 602 Ling Dan fell on a small square on the peak, facing a magnificent and tall hall. But now the night is deep, but it is not as amazing as the day. Lingdan crossed the small square and ran straight to the front of the hall. There was a huge plaque on it. It was carved with three characters of Shengyang hall. It was only because at night, after all, it was not as dazzling as at day. It''s still as familiar as it used to be. Ling Dan''s heart is filled with emotion. He flies up to the eaves and finds the room of the Lord of the temple. He sneaks up, so as not to be found and misunderstood. Ling Dan hides in the dark and comes to the room of the temple master to observe in the dark. At this time, the room was dark and quiet. Divine sense slightly open, covering the whole room, Ling Dan was surprised to find that there was no one in the room. What about the Lord of Shengyang hall? Ling Dan looks puzzled and takes advantage of the darkness to find out the Shengyang hall. The whole Shengyang hall is empty and there is no ghost. Ling Dan''s face was startled. He took advantage of the early night and flew directly to the Qionglouyuyu district on the hillside. These were the disciples'' other yards. After swimming around these courtyards, Ling Dan found that there was no one he knew. Is it because the time has passed and the times have changed that the people he knew have left. This makes Ling Dan very confused. After winding the whole Tianyan Pavilion, he doesn''t find any acquaintances. Even the former master of Tianyan pavilion has changed his person, the master of the sixth hall, and he''s gone nowhere. It seems that those people who once knew and what they did were just illusions. Lingdan heart all doubts, according to the original way back, is surprised. All of a sudden, an inexplicable stench shocked him. "This breath, how so familiar!" Ling Dan frowned, with a dignified face. All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s mind was startled, and he immediately opened his mind and followed this breath. With the closer and closer to the breath, a chilling stench came. Ling Dan flashed in his mind and suddenly remembered the owner of this breath. Lord of Shengyang hall, Yangtian! No wonder so familiar! Then Ling Dan''s heart is startled, suddenly think of what, busy toward the place that the breath sends out. Behind the Tianyan mountain, there is a specially hidden cave. There is a stone tablet standing on one side with two words on it, forbidden area! Near here, the amazing stench makes the soul tremble even more. Looking at the dark and deep cave, Ling Dan did not hesitate to hide in it for a moment. There is another cave in the cave. The space in the cave is more extensive. Apart from the darkness, nothing else can be seen. Inside the cave, there are various patterns carved on the damp rock wall. The green moss grows all over the rock wall and spreads all over the ground. The ground is full of gravel for a long time. It seems that it is telling an untold history. Deep down came the murmurs, which made people feel creepy. It''s late at night, and all kinds of poisonous bats hang upside down and fly out of the cave in groups. Ling Dan can''t help but frown and quicken his pace to go to the depth. The stench is growing too fast to bear. It''s sunny. That''s right! Ling Dan is convinced. Go deep, in front of a scene let Lingdan whole person gloomy down. In the deepest part of the cave is a huge stone platform, on which a figure sits with his hair on his back, facing Lingdan. A huge hook attached to the thick iron links of his thighs penetrated the upper part of the man''s scapula and trapped him firmly in the hole. On this person, there was a strong stench. There was no grass in the cave for a hundred meters. Ling Dan felt the strength of this man, slightly surprised, even in the peak of Wuzong. "Lord!" Ling Dan looked at the figure and called slightly. Sloshing! All of a sudden, the man moved, and the huge chain on his body dragged on the ground, making a huge noise. The man turned around slowly, his head was dirty and dishevelled. He showed a pair of shining eyes and stared at Ling Dan. This man was the Lord of Shengyang hall in Tianyan Pavilion, Yangtian! But now if why so depressed, there must be another secret. Lingdan face a joy, hurriedly came to the stone platform. Roar! At this time, Yangtian suddenly stood up, a rotten stench towards Lingdan head on, let Lingdan can''t help frowning. Then, Yang Tian''s whole body moved. His hands became hooks between his eyes, and he grabbed Ling Dan. Ling Dan saw that the fingernails of Yang Tian''s hands were as long as sharp blades, as if they could tear a person''s throat with a stroke.Ling Dan dodged and looked at the sun with a surprised face. What''s the matter? Doesn''t Yang Tian know him? In Lingdan surprised, a dangerous breath rushed over. I saw Yangtian''s body leaping high and flying behind him, showing a ferocious face. His eyes were scarlet and full of bloodthirsty light. It was like being possessed by a devil. The smell of fury swept up with the stench, shaking the whole cave to the ground. Ling Dan hurriedly dodges and jumps down from the stone platform. At the same time, Yang Tian''s body suddenly stops in the air, and can''t move forward any more. At the next moment, the huge chain is stretched straight, Yang Tian''s body takes off and falls on the stone platform. Ling Dan felt all this and felt heavy. The appearance of Yangtian is absolutely possessed. It must be in the time of cultivation that people are confused. Think of here, Ling Dan immediately hands pinch method decision, suddenly around a burst of aura, at the same time, a huge mark appeared in the sky, straight to the top of the head of the sun. Boom The imprint of a moment directly into the sun''s eyebrows, at the same time, the sun also coma in the past. "Who trapped you here, and who made you look like this!" Ling Dan took back the decision, and his face turned pale. The mark he used could relieve the state of being possessed by the sun, but for himself, it would cause huge consumption. On the stone platform, Ling Dan looked at the faint sun, and looked at the two huge chains! Ling Dan raised a hot flame in his hand and smashed it directly towards the iron chain. Suddenly, the terrible fire came out directly. After a terrible high temperature, the thigh like iron chain turned into molten iron directly under the terrible high temperature. Ling Dan directly removed all the shackles of Yang Tian, melted the hook through the scapula, and left here with Yang Tian''s body on his back. Although I don''t know who trapped Yangtian here, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late if people find out. Ling Dan doesn''t talk much. He rises up with the sun on his back and flies to the wild forest by the mountains. He is far away from the location of Tianyan Pavilion. Lingdan inner guess, this day Yan Pavilion must be what happened. Not long after Ling Dan left, on several main peaks of Tianyan Pavilion, several huge breath rushed up to the sky and came straight after Ling Dan. They were found out! Lingdan''s heart sank, and he quickly turned Zhenyuan into a ray of light and shot into the distance. Before long, a few rainbow flew from behind him, locked him firmly, and the speed was not weaker than his silk. Ling Dan calls out that it''s not good. If it hadn''t been for the exorcism of Yang Tian that consumed a lot of real yuan, he wouldn''t have been chased to this point. "Stop!" In the dark, the sky is full of stars and cloudless. Suddenly, several figures cut through the sky and flew by at top speed. Behind Lingdan, a sound wave was heard at the extreme speed. Ling Dan is also lazy to pay attention, straight back to the sun, the head also does not return to fly toward the distance. "Boy, where are you going?" An old voice suddenly came out, and then, countless dangerous breath appeared behind Lingdan. Those people actually sent out countless dense attacks and went straight to Lingdan. "Damn it Ling Dan clenched his fist, helpless. If it wasn''t for the sharp decline of their own strength, no matter how strong these old guys are, they would be their opponents? Besides, at this time, I''m consuming too much. If I consume with them, I will definitely lose! Chapter 603 "Boy, stop for me!" Boom! At this time, the figures behind Lingdan broke the air raid. At the same time, with countless fierce attacks. It''s like a series of pitching exercises, which immediately surround Ling Dan''s whole body. Ling Dan is burdened with the sun, and his body is drained. The intense consumption makes Ling Dan very tired. In addition, the pressure of these strong men made his heart sink. Shua! At this time, several figures like lightning, flash past, around to Lingdan side, in the twinkling of an eye, Lingdan was surrounded. "I''ll see where you''re going!" Ling Dan looked up, and a rugged old man in a black cloak appeared in front of him, blocking his way. On his left and right, there was also a small old man in a black robe. Ling Dan turns around and faces two old men in black, one fat and one thin. The unified black robes of these elders hide their faces under their black cloaks, and only their voices can be heard. "Boy, who are you? How dare you be so bold! Let the sinners of my family go without permission Sinner? Ling Dan''s brows are frowning. He is puzzled in his heart. When does Yang Tian become the sinner of Tian Yan pavilion? What happened? Looking back, I saw one of the tall and thin old men in black. There was a hoarse voice under the black robe. The voice was full of strong threat. At the same time, these old men in black also released a huge breath until Lingdan. "Well, I don''t know a sinner!" Ling Dan sneered and looked at the old men in black. He secretly felt their strength. He was surprised. The strength of these old men was quite unified, and they were all at the level of Wuzong. Compared with him now, their strength was terrible. "Hum, do you know that your behavior has touched the taboo of my clan?" The old man pointed to Ling Dan, and the black robe was gloomy. His voice was extremely fierce. "Boss, what do you have to say to this boy? Just kill him!" Next to him, an old man in black sneered, and his momentum rose sharply. The old man in black, who was called the boss, hesitated slightly and finally nodded his head. "Boy, that''s no wonder we did it all by yourself!" The old man said to Lingdan deeply that he was pinching the decision crazily. In an instant, a huge force rushed to Lingdan with the power of destruction. Then, several other old men in black also sent out a terrible force to kill Lingdan without mercy. Lingdan brow a tight, the whole person sink down. These forces give him a strong sense of threat. With his current strength, he can''t compete with these elders for the time being. Even if we can deal with them, we are bound to be attacked by powerful forces. Ling Dan secretly works up his strength and is planning to start a war with them. Boom! The next moment, a huge force spread from Lingdan. At the same time, an amazing hurricane swept away in all directions. This power surprised the five elders at the same time. At the same time, it also surprised Ling Dan. Ling Dan suddenly heavy behind, as if carrying a mountain. The huge breath came from behind him. Then, a huge stink spread. The green forest on the ground withered at the extreme speed. The five old men in black were shocked and looked at Ling Dan. But his eyes were firmly behind him. It was as if there was something terrible behind him. Lingdan is also a Leng, the next moment only feel a little light on the body. Looking back, I saw a figure flying up. An amazing force also came in an instant. Ling Dan a face is stunned, Leng color arrives: "up respect!" Looking at the scene, the old men were shocked and called out with one voice: "sunny day!" "Damn, this guy''s strength is much better than us!" "After all these years, he still hasn''t had any recession, even stronger than before!" "No, we can''t let him come out, or our affairs will be revealed!" Several people looked at each other and talked in a low voice. Their eyes fell on the figure behind Lingdan, and the voice was heavy. "Ha ha ha, you old fellows are so brave!" Ling Dan flies back, and suddenly hears a very aggressive voice. The arrogant air sweeps out, and the aggressive side leaks. Suddenly, he is happy, and Yangtian wakes up! "No! He has regained his senses"No, it''s impossible. Isn''t this guy already possessed and delirious? How can he recover his mind?" "Don''t be dazed. Let''s hurry up and solve these two guys here. Otherwise, if those things are exposed, we''ll really be finished!" The tall, thin old man in black whispered. Several other elders also nodded and immediately pulled out a huge formation. Each elder quickly pinched the decision and sent out a force of terror. These forces gathered together, just like the waves, wrapped in the terrible power to kill Lingdan and Yangtian. "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " When Ling Dan heard that the reputation was gone, the ragged figure flew up high and looked down at the crowd. His disheveled long hair fluttered behind him, and his uninhibited face was filled with anger. In the face of these forces, the sun disdains to smile, flicks his sleeve, and then turns his hand. In an instant, a violent force dances away, directly dispersing all the forces gathered in all directions. Poof! The old men seemed to be greatly attacked, and each of them flew dozens of feet away. One by one under the cloak is full of shock, looking at the sun, the heart can not help but rise a chill. "How can you be so strong after all these years!" The tall and thin old man said in shock. "You are already possessed, how can you recover your mind?" The little old man in black pulled down his cloak and showed a withered face full of shock. "Damn, what the hell is going on!" Several other elders spat out a mouthful of blood, pulled down their cloaks, and looked pale at the sun. In their view, the sun has been possessed by the devil for decades, and they are not able to recover in their life. "Yes, after all these years, the good days of you old guys should come to an end!" Yang Tian''s face showed disdain, and his eyebrows showed astonishing anger. He stretched out his arm and slowly gathered a great force between his palms. At the same time, several old people''s eyes contracted at the same time, and suddenly felt a strong breath of death sweeping the whole body. "No, this guy''s strength is too strong, even if we join hands, we are still not his opponent!" "Has he stepped into the realm of wuzun? How can it be?" "Don''t think about it so much. If we don''t run away now, we''ll die!" "But what if our affairs come to light?" "What do you want to do when you''re dying! Run away Several people looked at each other, hesitated, and finally decided to escape. "Do you think you can escape from under my eyes with such ease?" "A group of old people, repent for all you have done!" Yang Tian disdains to smile, and the power between his palms surges. It''s like turning rivers and seas. He runs to these old men with a strong sense of killing. In the twinkling of an eye, he swallowed up several people, and the huge power and light filled the whole sky. "Boy You''re back... " Yang Tian stops and disperses all the breath on his body. Looking back at Ling Dan, he asks slowly. Chapter 604 The power of terror swept out, where there was no grass. None of the five old men in black was spared. All of them fell on the spot and were engulfed by the power. There were no bones left! Also in the next moment, a strong vitality suddenly coruscate. The strong and strong vitality immediately filled the whole world. That originally was destroyed by the devastation of the earth, mountain and river moment as if ushered in the spring in general, with the speed of the naked eye to restore the original appearance. In just a few minutes, he recovered to 7788. This amazing power really shocked Ling Dan. Lingdan looked back at xiangyangtian. This amazing vitality came from him! "God bless you!" Ling Dan looks at the sun, smiles and hugs him. At this time of the sunny day, handsome face slightly pale, sword eyebrow slanting fly, originally full of empty eyes, at this moment clear incomparable, such as stars general deep. The whole person is extremely solemn, tall and straight, with ragged clothes. His long hair is like a waterfall, hanging over his shoulder. With his clothes and cloth, he floats slowly with the light wind. He stands aloof in the air, and his body is full of arrogance. See Ling Dan, Yang Tian is also slightly frown, thinking for a moment, followed by a look of surprise on his face. "It''s you! You are... " Yangtian''s thoughts seem to be pulled back to Tianyan Pavilion. "I''m Lin Feng But now you should call me Lingdan Ling Dan thought about it and changed his appearance into what he used to be. He said with a smile to Yang Tian. Looking at this scene, Yang Tian''s face gradually sank, as if he thought of something, and his smile suddenly froze. "Ling Dan? How can this name be so familiar! " Yangtian looks at Lingdan with a confused look on his face. Looking at Lingdan''s appearance, Yangtian''s eyes gradually narrow. Ling Dan is a little surprised. A hundred years have passed, and the sun has forgotten him. "Oh I see So you are the strongest person in the world, Ling Dan Staring at Lingdan''s appearance, Yangtian seems to think of something at once. The next moment, he suddenly opens up a distance with Lingdan. The whole person releases a huge breath and looks at Lingdan badly. "Ling Dan? The strongest man? " Ling Dan was forced back by this more violent breath, and ran to resist, looking at the sun with a blank face. "What on earth do you want to do?" Yangtian seems to think of a lot of things with a little bit. Li mang appears in his eyes and shoots at Ling Dan. He drinks badly. Ling Dan is full of fog and doesn''t know what the sun is saying. "What happened in the end, Yangtian shangzun? Don''t you really remember me? I was once your disciple of Tianyan Pavilion!" Lingdan said to Yangtian from a distance. Yang Tian looks at him indifferently. He is alert all over and has no emotion at all. He doesn''t dare to attack Ling Dan easily, because Ling Dan''s strength is beyond his imagination. He knows nothing about Ling Dan''s strength. With a flash of inspiration, Ling Dan said: "has there ever been an accident in your Wansheng field, and it has become stinky!" This plain light words, but let the whole body of a shock. "How can you know about it?" Yangtian looks at Lingdan, but his heart is trembling. It is not only the unexpected abnormality of Lingdan''s performance, but also his words that make Yangtian extremely touched. "Don''t you really remember me? I''m Lin Feng Lingdan once again changed to the appearance of the boy who used to be a pseudonym, and said to Yangtian. Looking at this young and green face, the sun also seems to suddenly realize that the terrible breath on the body is quietly dispersed, just like the tide rising and falling, surging when it comes and silent when it goes. Yangtian realized that he was not him, not that person! This makes Yang Tian feel relieved. "Lin Feng?" When Yang Tian thought about it, it seemed that there was such a disciple in his family a hundred years ago. "Yes, but my real name is Lingdan!" Seeing the ups and downs of Yang Tian''s attitude and mood, Ling Dan can''t help feeling confused. Hearing the name, Yang Tian''s face changed again, as if he heard something terrible. Carefully scrutinizing Ling Dan, the sun slightly long breath. In front of him, the boy was just very similar to the man and his name was repeated. How could he be that man! The terrible atmosphere disappears, and Yang Tian moves and comes to Ling Dan. "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. How are you doing?" Ling Dan picked him up. "If I remember correctly, the group of disciples were scattered one hundred years ago." Yang Tian looked at Ling Dan, nodded and sighed, feeling very happy in his heart. I didn''t expect that the one who saved himself from being possessed was a former disciple. "Shangzun, you have entered the realm of the venerable!" Ling Dan felt the strength of the sun carefully, and a look of surprise flashed across his face."I should have stepped into wuzun 50 years ago!" Yang Tian saw Ling Dan, but he didn''t expect that the boy''s strength is not weak now. He can''t see through him completely, but he can express his strength in a word. It''s not simple. "No!" The next moment, Yang Tian suddenly remembered something and looked at the direction of Tian Yan pavilion with a dignified look. "After all What happened! " Ling Dan can''t help but feel heavy and look at the direction of Tianyan Pavilion. "Boy, I have something else to leave!" "Hum, I want to go back to Tianyan Pavilion and clean up these guys!" Yang Tian''s sharp nails turned into powder, holding his fists to death. He was furious. "Wait a minute, shangzun. I just can''t find a place to go. Now I can go back to Tianyan once. I''ll go back to my hometown." Ling Dan knew something was wrong, and then he said. "All right, boy, but these guys won''t be so friendly!" With that, a huge breath came out of Yang Tian''s body. The two men swept away and soon came to the peak of Tianyan Pavilion. Yangtian changed into a green shirt with a huge breath, which was different from the previous appearance of being imprisoned. Just came to Tianyan Pavilion peak above, suddenly Tianyan Pavilion spread a huge movement, a shadow from all sides of the mountain fly out, at the same time, spread countless amazing breath, these breath is not weak! "Hum, these decades have really made you live happily!" "But now, you are all at the end of your good days!" The sun looked at the scene and gave a sneer. "Sunny day! You wicked sinner! I''m not in a hurry Suddenly, a few more powerful breath came, followed by a few figures in a flash, appeared in the sky of Tianyan Pavilion, and two people confrontation. Ling Dan feels the hostility from countless people in Tianyan Pavilion. He can''t help frowning. He is even more puzzled. What happened to Tianyan pavilion? Chapter 605 "The sinner, if you don''t surrender quickly, you''ll be arrested!" Suddenly, a penetrating sound came from the distance. It''s thunderous and breathtaking. Then, a figure came out of the sky and came to all of us. It was a middle-aged man, with gorgeous white robes and immortal style. He stopped in front of Yangtian and Lingdan and looked at them. His eyes were twinkling and his brows were filled with displeasure. Especially when he saw the sunny day, his face sank. Wuzun peak? Ling Dan looked at this guy, looked at his strength, in the heart can''t help a tight, didn''t expect or a capable guy. Wuzun''s peak strength has been able to walk horizontally in this world! "Lord!" Countless disciples below looked at the scene, one after another elated, eyes full of excitement. "Sinner? How ridiculous! Yang Xiong, in the past 50 years, you have had a good life! " Sunny day is a burst of sneer, followed by a swing sleeve, a surge of breath on the body shot out. All over the Tianyan Pavilion, the terrible smell was like the waves beating against the waves. They collided and bombarded each other like thunder. The terrible smell made every disciple feel very heavy. Ling Dan carefully looked at the white robed Taoist in front of him. He had white hair and a child''s face. He was like a full moon. He was big and round. He was tall. His white robe was floating and windless. "Yang Tian, I''m very curious. How can you possibly recover your mind again with your obsession?" Yang Xiong gives out a smile, looks at the sun, and then moves his eyes to Ling Dan. After sweeping Ling Dan, Yang Xiong''s eyes gradually sank. "It''s no wonder that with the help of an expert, I said," why can you recover from being possessed by the devil? " Yang Xiong suddenly realized that with the shaking of his white robe, his whole body was covered with a torrential breath, which collided with the breath of the sun! He can''t see through the strength of Lingdan, subconsciously take him as a real master! It is also speculated that it is because of Lingdan that Yang genius can recover from the state of being possessed. Yangtian was also quite surprised by this situation. But he doesn''t have so much time to think about it. The white robed man in front of him was the reason that made him really angry. It was this guy at the beginning. During his cultivation, he used despicable means to disturb his mind, and eventually led him to become a bloodthirsty devil without reason. This deep hatred, how can Yang Tian forgive him! "It seems that I underestimated you!" "I didn''t expect that you would be able to get rid of this strange disease of being possessed by the devil!" Yang Xiong looked at them and said with a strange smile. "Yang Xiong, today I''m going to let you pay for everything you''ve done!" Yang Tian angrily scolded, and his body was filled with a breath of astonishment. "Hum, sunny day, I''m surprised. In the past 50 years, you have not been weakened at all. On the contrary, you have become stronger. It seems that I underestimate you too much! At the beginning, we should cut down the grass roots and kill you. We will never suffer from it! "When Yang Xiong threw his sleeve robe, his round face gradually became obliterated. "Hum, but today, you all have to die here!" At the next moment, Yang Xiong''s face was ferocious, his body was like lightning, and he rushed to kill with amazing power. I saw him in the form of gasification, condensing a smart long gun. The breath was like mountains and rivers rushing, the gun was like a dragon, and they were strangled. Boom! Burst out a gorgeous color light in the air! Ling Dan and Yang Tian also didn''t expect that this guy was so determined to kill them as soon as he came up! "Well, you really take yourself seriously after decades of being good and powerful!" Yang Tian grabs the long gun with his hand, and then blows it out. The terrible force comes out of Yang Tian''s fists, attacks the gun and spreads rapidly. The next moment, the gun explodes into a ball of light, and Yang Xiong''s body is also lifted out of the white sky. Yang Xiong, as a strong warrior, is not a vegetarian. He looks gloomy and terrible. His face is grim. The next moment, he pinches his hands to make a decision. It seems that the world around him also resonates. An earth shaking force rises from him and gradually forms a huge red shadow in the sky behind him. "Master Dharma phase!" Yang Tian was also surprised to see this, but also did not expect that Yang Xiong should be so decisive, to deal with them directly use this trick! There were bursts of exclamations from the peak of Tianyan Pavilion. The disciples looked excited when they saw this scene. This kind of scene is rare in a hundred years! As soon as the sun''s face sank, it was also pinching and moving the decision, which spread a strong force. Behind it, a huge green virtual shadow was slowly formed, just like a giant standing on the earth, covering the sky and blocking the sun, crossing between the heaven and the earth, as if you could break mountains and rivers with your hands and feet!All the people who saw this scene took another breath! Seeing the appearance of two Dharma figures at the same time is enough for them to boast for a lifetime. Yang Xiong was also surprised. He could not help taking a deep breath. He was so heavy in his heart that he didn''t expect that this sunny day also achieved the honor! "Ha ha ha, what a surprise!" "Yang Tian, I didn''t expect you to become a martial arts master!" "But Ridiculous, do you think you can beat me like this Yang Xiong burst out laughing. "Either you or I die today!" In the sunny days, there is not much nonsense, and the breath is high. The venerable FA Xiang directly pinches a thunder and lightning in the air, and uses it as a whip to whip the other party. Boom! Yang Xiong''s method is quite empty, a punch, the countless thunder light one by one destroyed! Yang Tian looks at Yang Xiong with fierce eyes! The venerable Dharma Prime Minister suddenly moved, and the thunder whip in his hand came straight out, directly wrapped around Yang Xiong''s venerable Dharma Prime Minister! Its aura suddenly appeared, thundering like the sea, terrible power inch by inch broken, just like pitching the same devastation! The terrible aftershocks smash the mountain peaks on the ground. Tianyan Pavilion opens the great battle of protecting the clan to avoid being flattened by these aftershocks. The beautiful mountains and rivers around are suddenly blown into scorched earth! The red Dharma phase is entangled by thunder and lightning. The next moment, it suddenly shakes, and directly dissipates the thunder! The thunder whip in green FA Xiang''s hand dissipated. Ling Dan''s face was flat, watching the scene from afar, and his eyes were full of doubts. From the dialogue between the white robed guy and Yang Tian, Ling Dan knows that Yang Tian''s infatuation is caused by this guy, and there will inevitably be a deep hatred between them! But Ling Dan always felt that things were not as simple as he thought. Looking at the main peaks of Tianyan Pavilion, Ling Dan explored the divine sense. Suddenly, Ling Dan found a strange smell on many people in Tianyan Pavilion. No, to be exact, it should be a very familiar power! This discovery made Ling Dan tremble in his heart! This kind of breath, Wu Yuan mainland, how can it exist! Chapter 606 Ling Dan''s mind moves, and he opens his mind. The next scene he feels makes his eyes want to crack. "These It''s all the spirit of cultivating truth Ling Dan''s divine sense sweeps all the peaks of Tianyan Pavilion, only to find that from these peaks, there is an extraordinary breath, which is very different from Ling Dan''s usual feeling. How could that be! These are his most familiar Qi of cultivating truth! The spirit of cultivating the truth can only be released by those who cultivate the truth, which obviously does not exist in this world. Are there any other practitioners in Wuyuan! Ling Dan''s heart suddenly trembles. He looks at the middle-aged man in white robe who confronts with Yang Tian and the people around him. He finds that their breath is normal martial arts. Only this other breath of cultivation is very small, just like a newborn baby. "The disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, how can they know the method of cultivating truth?" Ling Dan was surprised. He magnified his divine consciousness and explored the spirit of cultivation in the deep of Tianyan Pavilion. He found that the spirit came from the young disciples of Tianyan Pavilion. Almost 80% of the disciples of Tianyan pavilion are full of the spirit of cultivation, among which the most powerful one has reached the spirit guiding period! Lingdan heart suddenly set off waves, completely shocked by all this. "What happened in Wuyuan during my absence?" Ling Dan looked at the world at his feet, his eyes suddenly became a little confused. Boom! At the moment of Lingdan''s stupor! There were two loud noises between heaven and earth, and the two Dharma images began to crumble. Especially the green Dharma phase, the color is extremely gloomy! At the same time, the sun in the sky suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the body shape flew out of control! Yang Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that although he had achieved wuzun, his strength was still so different from Yang Xiong''s! This blow almost killed him! Yang Xiong''s face sank and his throat was sweet. Then he threw his sleeve and stepped forward in the air. He stood upright above Tianyan Pavilion. The two huge Dharma images dissipated slowly, followed by a burst of ecstatic cheers from the peaks of the whole Tianyan Pavilion. "Hum, sunny day, this is your burial place today!" Yang Xiong gave a cold smile, pinched his hands sharply, and then released a force to destroy the mountain and the earth, spreading towards the distant sunny sky! No! If this hit, there is no chance of survival! Damn, why does this guy have to do so hard! Feeling the power, Ling Dan''s heart jumps wildly. The next moment, his body turns into a rainbow. Before the power, he sweeps to the sunny side. "Damn it As soon as Ling Dan clenched his teeth, he spewed out two mouthfuls of blood essence. He directly performed the unique magic of the practitioner, the art of escaping, and disappeared with the sun in the twinkling of an eye. Lingdan doesn''t have any martial arts strength, and all kinds of cards and weapons are missing after the turbulence of space! Now he is reduced to the end of burning blood essence! But if we don''t, today he and Yangtian will die! "What That powerful force immediately failed, and turned the distant mountains into nothing. Yang Xiong looked surprised. Looking there, the figure of the sun had already disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a piece of emptiness. Yang Xiong felt the breath and looked dignified. I didn''t expect that the young man around Yangtian was still a deep-seated cultivator! If he is still in the peak state at this time, it is impossible to let them go, but for him at this time, it is not worthwhile to spend more energy chasing them. Yang Xiong''s face was overcast. With a wave of his sleeve, he turned and disappeared in the mountains. As the leader of Tianyan Pavilion, Tianyan Pavilion is under his control. No one has more power than him! Now far away! A long rainbow shot from the ground and fell between the mountains. Looking closely, there were two extremely weak figures in the rainbow. Poof! Ling Dan vomited blood, and his face turned pale. Yangtian has been in a state of fainting at this moment, and its strength has fallen madly. It may take a long time to recover to the peak. Ling Dan looked around and breathed a deep sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s safe here, and there are no fierce beasts around. Otherwise, they would have just left the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest again! Roar! Just put down this idea, Ling Dan after death then spread a low roar! After Lingdan, it suddenly turned cold. Looking back, on the top of the mountain a few miles away from them, there was a huge flame tiger, licking its sharp tusks, showing a pair of red eyes, looking at them here!"Run Ling Dan has only one idea in his heart at this moment, otherwise they will really be buried here. Now, they are more down and out than a tiger. Yang Tian in a coma has no action ability at all. However, Ling Dan has not made up for the power he used to save Yang Tian before. He just burned his blood and ran away. At this moment, he is at the end of a bolt. If he doesn''t go, there will be only one way to meet them. As soon as he thought about it, Ling Dan immediately took the sun on his back, and his body was like an arrow, whistling out. Roar! At the same time, Ling Dan behind a more violent roar. That flame fierce tiger, the body is sending out not weak breath, the next moment directly toward Ling Dan, the speed is a surprise. Feeling the threat behind him, Ling Dan''s heart was thumped. He couldn''t care so much and ran straight ahead! "Help Ling Dan suddenly caught a glimpse of someone flying in the sky in front of him. He ran and yelled. And the fierce tiger breath behind him was like a mountain, and soon approached Ling Dan and his two men. He opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs, and rushed directly at them! Bang! At this moment, a magic light flashed across the sky. A long sword flew out of the light and hit the tiger''s fangs hard! The fire flashed, followed by a sharp tusk flying up. The tiger yelled in pain. It was as if it had been hit hard and retreated tens of meters away! "Hoo Ling Dan looked at the scene, took a deep breath, could not help wiping a sweat. The tiger lost a tooth, became very angry, gave out a low roar, his eyes became scarlet, and his body sent out an amazing beast power, and went out in four circles. Tiger eyes staring at Lingdan and two people behind, although angry, but dare not move. In the rear of Ling Dan and his wife, a beautiful figure floated down like a fairy. Ling Dan looked at the scene in front of him. It was very complicated. He didn''t expect that he had fallen to the point where it was hard to protect his life! Chapter 607 The tiger roared, the anger in his eyes broke out completely, the whole pair of eyes turned red completely, and he set off a very amazing message. His body immediately turned into a shadow and went to kill Ling Dan. "Evil animal, don''t be presumptuous!" That woman floats but falls, seeing this scene, can''t help but feel exasperated, Jiao drinks a, immediately hand. A blue ribbon flew out of the man''s sleeve. When the tiger jumped into the air, it wound up. The woman snorted and controlled the blue Ling to subdue the tiger. Tiger voice low, as if unwilling, huge body curled up on the ground, his body was tightly wrapped by a blue ribbon. "Thank you for your help Ling Dan, with Yang Tian on his back, stops by a tree and gives thanks to the woman. This woman is about 18 or 19 years old. She is dressed in a blue skirt, wrapped in Miaoman''s posture. She has bright eyes and white teeth, and is graceful. She is also a beauty. Thanks to Ling Dan, if the woman didn''t hear of it, her eyes fell on the crouching tiger on the ground. "Why! This is the third-order red eyed tiger For a long time, the woman let out a light Yi, pretty face is also a touch of surprise. LAN Yanyu takes over the mission of zongmen, kills a third-order red pupil tiger and takes Qi back to zongmen. In this mountain range, she has been wandering for several days. Although she has met many red eyed tigers, they are all first-order, second-order and third-order. When LAN Yanyu was going to leave this mountain range to search elsewhere, she suddenly heard the sound of asking for help from the ground. LAN Yanyu saw Ling Dan running for his life with Yang Tian on his back from a distance, but he never felt any breath on Ling Dan. As for the dying Yang Tian, she didn''t pay any attention to it. At the same time, let her in front of a bright, as well as the third-order red pupil tiger. LAN Yanyu shows a smile, and a small sword appears in her hand. Under her control, she kills the red eyed tiger here. At the same time, there is light in her hand. The dead body of the red eyed tiger is immediately put into the storage ring by her. Ling Dan frowned on one side, looking at this scene, the heart began to roll up the waves. "The true man!" A thought suddenly appeared in Ling Dan''s heart. From this woman, he didn''t feel the power of martial arts. On the contrary, those breath were the practitioners that Ling Dan was very familiar with. What''s the matter with the world? Why are there so many practitioners! LAN Yanyu finished everything and was about to turn around. Ling Dan suddenly stopped her: "girl, please stay!" LAN Yanyu body meal, looking back at Ling Dan, face can not see any expression, voice as cold thin jade, lightly asked: "what''s the matter?" Ling Dan hugged her and said, "I just saw the girl raise her hand and killed the tiger. I think the girl must be a good person. I want to ask the girl to help me!" After that, Ling Dan pointed to Yangtian, who was sitting by the tree. At this time, Yangtian was in a coma. LAN Yanyu stretched out her hand across the air to explore the injury of Yangtian, and suddenly Xiumei frowned tightly. "Such a heavy injury!" LAN Yanyu''s voice is a little deep. It''s the first time that she''s been hurt so seriously since her practice. Looking at Ling Dan''s expectant eyes, LAN Yanyu clenches her teeth slightly and says in her heart, just, poor guy, it''s your life to meet me this time! "Follow me!" LAN Yanyu nibbles at Bei''s teeth and thinks deeply. Then she talks to Ling Dan. Ling Dan smell speech, immediately will be dying of the sun on the back of the body, with blue jade fly away. Half a day later, a huge mountain appeared in front of Lingdan. Half of the mountain is in the clouds and fog, and you can''t see the situation clearly. Sometimes there are cranes hiding in the sea of clouds. Here, the air is full of extremely strong aura. With the spirit mountain as the center, the surrounding mountains are full of vitality. There is a Mountain Gate tens of feet wide, standing at the foot of Lingshan. Behind the mountain gate, there are countless stone steps leading to the sea of clouds. On the top of Lingshan, there are majestic and majestic breath, which is daunting. There was a breath of vicissitudes at the top of the mountain gate. Looking up, there were two vigorous characters, Xianlin! Ling Dan looked up at these two characters, and his mind was shocked! The whole person''s eyes are dull down, pestle in place. The two vigorous characters seemed to make him remember something at once. Lanyanyu fell in front of the mountain gate, and she was also surprised. I didn''t expect that this boy had been carrying himself with her for such a long time, but she didn''t feel half tired. All the way, she was very worried that he would delay the speed because he couldn''t keep up with her. Until now, she realized that she was worried about everything. This boy might be a martial arts man, but she couldn''t see his strength. At the same time, LAN Yanyu is more and more curious about Ling Dan. "Wait here for a moment, I''ll be right back!" LAN Yanyu told Ling Dan that she would turn around and fly to the mountain.Ling Dan looks at the big characters on the mountain gate, and the whole person is standing in the same place. The smell on it makes Ling Dan feel like a storm. A sense of vicissitudes suddenly spread. Ling Dan took a deep breath. His mind was as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. Staring at the mountain gate, he could not help but back two steps. "This breath! It''s just me The next moment, Lingdan suddenly realized, feeling the breath of the two characters, Lingdan heart suddenly a shock, suddenly think of it. "Is it true that after the self falls into the turbulence of space, the separation does not die out?" Ling Dan was pleasantly surprised. When his mind was entangled, he had constant doubts. Looking at the two big characters on the mountain gate, he suddenly fell into meditation. In his impression, he had been destroyed once when he was in turbulent space. If so, his separation in Wuyuan continent would disappear with the smoke, just like a good man died with three souls and seven spirits. Three souls are the main body and seven spirits are the company. If all three souls disappear, seven Spirits will disappear with the smoke. And now, Ling Dan has to accept the fact that his separation has not gone into the turbulent space with him! At this moment, his separation still exists in this world! In front of me, the smell from the mountain gate can explain all this! The vision falls on the unconscious Yang Tian, and Ling Dan suddenly remembers the scene of rescuing him from being possessed by the devil. At that time, Yang Tian looks at him as if he is facing the enemy. Thinking of the atmosphere of Tianyan Pavilion, Lingdan suddenly realized something. Is all this done separately? Lingdanton felt incredible. "Bring this man with you and follow me!" In Lingdan shocked, the blue jade figure fell in front of Lingdan, said to him. Ling Dan returns to his senses, embraces LAN Yanyu and immediately carries Yang Tian with him up the mountain. Chapter 608 Ling Dan just noticed that this holy mountain is worthy of being the holy land of the immortal family. As Ling Dan ascended the mountain, the aura in the air became more and more intense. All the auras were brought into Ling Dan''s body and merged into a part of his strength. Along the way, she asks LAN Yanyu about her doubts and learns that Ling Dan is a disciple of the sect nearby. LAN Yanyu is not suspicious and explains xianlinzong to him. It turns out that xianlinzong rose 60 years ago. Different from other sects, what xianlinzong practiced was a kind of power different from martial arts. It is said that this power came from a powerful xianzun, and xianlinzong was established by that strong one. Although it is a new sect, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In the tenth year of its establishment, its overall strength has been comparable to that of some second rate sects. This terrible growth rate has shocked all sides and made countless sects feel threatened and pressured. The practice of Xianlin shocked the whole world. It was different from martial arts, but more like a kind of magic. In the early stage of martial arts cultivation, you can rely on your own physical strength. You can also catch martial arts supernatural powers, thus causing damage to your opponent. In the later stage of martial arts, you can use the power of heaven to do everything you can, which is even more powerful. In the early stage, Xianlin''s cultivation skills can burst out with amazing power. It''s very terrible to kill people from afar. At this point, Xianlin''s cultivation skills have already crushed all the training skills in the whole Wuyuan continent! In just 20 years, the prestige of Xianlin has spread all over the world. With its unique practice, countless sects around it have been eclipsed, and the speed of its development is beyond the reach of other sects. With his unique practice skill, Xianlin has been in the forefront of the first-class sects in 50 years. The terrible rising speed has shocked the four sects! It is said that the founder of Xianlin is a super power who surpasses wuzun in strength. Although many sects around feel the strong threat of Xianlin, they dare not rush to attack Xianlin. Despite its development, Xianlin has only appeared for 60 years now, but its overall strength is comparable to that of the four peak sects. This is something that makes all sects on the mainland feel strange. Because, no clan has ever grown so fast. You know, it took thousands of years for the four top sects to grow to the point where they are now standing. Xianlin only took less than 60 years to reach this point. It''s just like an Arabian Night. It''s unbelievable. All the way with the blue jade, Ling Dan came to a huge square. This is the place where the Lingshan mountain is close to the peak. Although the square is vast, it is only a corner compared with the towering Lingshan mountain. In the square, many disciples practiced there. Almost at the moment of LAN Yanyu''s appearance, they immediately caused an extraordinary movement. All of them stopped their actions and looked at LAN Yanyu one by one. "Elder martial sister LAN Yanyu!" "Here comes elder martial sister LAN!" When people saw that it was lanyanyu, they immediately caused waves of agitation. "What, who is the man behind elder martial sister LAN?" "It''s over, elder martial sister LAN has brought people into the family!" "Has elder martial sister LAN let this guy go?" "I don''t accept who he is. I''ll challenge him. He doesn''t deserve elder martial sister LAN!" All of them catch a sharp glimpse of Ling Dan behind LAN Yanyu, which causes a sensation. One by one, they look at Ling Dan with red eyes, showing full hostility. If LAN Yanyu hadn''t been here, they would have rushed up and surrounded Ling Dan. Blue Yan jade face has no expression, ignore these restless disciples, straight with Ling Dan came to the square at the end of the stone steps. Ling Dan followed, listening to the comments of these disciples, frowning slightly. If it wasn''t for his own weakness, he would get help. But this time for help, also let Lingdan heart thoroughly understand the current situation of Wuyuan continent, if he is not wrong, now Wuyuan continent all in his separate control. "Well, give me the man!" On the stone steps, there are already several middle-aged people in Taoist costumes. They are the elders of Xianlin. Just now, LAN Yanyu came to ask them to help. They have been waiting for a moment. They lead Ling Dan to him. LAN Yanyu signals Ling Dan to put down the sun. "Elder Xu, this is the man. Can we still save this kind of injury?" LAN Yanyu hugged the elder in the middle and said. "This kind of injury is so serious!" The elders checked Yangtian. After a moment, they looked at each other and their faces were heavy. After pondering for a moment, the elder in the middle shook his head, indicating that he could do nothing. This degree of injury was beyond their ability. Smell speech, blue Yan jade facial expression a change, hope to Ling Dan, peep out guilty look. "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do about it!" Elder Xu looks at LAN Yanyu apologetically.Smell speech, blue Yan jade sighs a, glimpses Ling Dan that hope of look in the eyes, can''t bear in the heart, ask again: "really don''t have what other way?" Elder Xu and others looked at LAN Yanyu and refused to give up. In their heart, they only said her temperament. After a moment''s meditation, elder Xu said, "maybe the leaders of each peak will have a way!" "Yes, maybe you''ll find a way!" LAN Yanyu, with a happy face, hugged the elders and said to Ling Dan, "you carry him on your back and come with me!" Ling Dan immediately carried Yang Tian on his back, followed LAN Yanyu, and flew to a nearby Lingfeng which was straight into the sky. LAN Yanyu didn''t think about it. She immediately took Ling Dan to the nearest Kendo mountain nearby. There are nine peaks in xianlinzong, each of which is one of the indispensable strengths of Xianlin. Jiandao mountain is one of them, which is extremely powerful. Since the establishment of xianlinzong, it has always been the first of the nine peaks. Half an hour later, LAN Yanyu leads Ling Dan to Kendo mountain. Someone immediately recognizes LAN Yanyu. All of a sudden, Kendo mountain is restless. Who knows LAN Yanyu''s name? It''s the most famous woman in kendo mountain. It''s rare to appear once in a day. LAN Yanyu asks Ling Dan to put down Yang Tian and calls two disciples to bear Yang Tian on their back. After giving Ling Dan two sentences, they fly into a pavilion with them. Looking at a few far away figure, Ling Dan heart suddenly. He also knows that there are nine peaks in xianlinzong. There are three in the East, two in the north, two in the west, one in the south, and one in the middle. Among them, three peaks in the East are the most powerful, and only one peak in the south is the second. At this time, Ling Dan felt the hot eyes around him. The disciples of Kendo mountain looked at him with strange eyes. Chapter 609 "Boy, what''s the relationship between you and elder martial sister lanyanyu?" After LAN Yanyu and others left, a group of young and vigorous disciples surrounded Ling Dan and looked at him with bad looks. Ling Dan looked at the group of disciples, with no expression on his face. Ling Dan''s appearance made those disciples more angry. These people are all the pursuers of LAN Yanyu. LAN Yanyu is the most famous woman in kendo mountain. She is not only beautiful, but also intelligent. She is also the leader of the whole Kendo mountain. Naturally, there will be many admirers and pursuers. Seeing that Lan Yanyu brought Ling Dan into the sect, all the disciples were shocked and unbelievable. Their always cold elder martial sister LAN Yanyu actually brought someone into the sect. Although I don''t know what happened, this scene still makes most male disciples think wildly. When they look at Ling Dan, their eyes become more and more bad. When they think that elder martial sister LAN, whom they have admired for a long time, has been taken away, they are very angry. Who is it that has the strength to capture LAN Yanyu''s heart. At this time, these disciples were in a mess. Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, they seemed to be filled with endless anger. "I have nothing to do with her!" Ling Dan glanced at the strength of these disciples at random. Most of them were practicing Qi. Their strength was too weak. He didn''t care to talk to them at all. But out of politeness, he came back to them. What he is worried about now is the situation of Yangtian, and he doesn''t know if Yangtian can be saved. If it wasn''t for him, this would not have happened. What happened to Tianyan Pavilion, and why Yangtian has such a big resentment against Tianyan Pavilion. As soon as he thought of the cultivation breath of those disciples in Tianyan Pavilion, Lingdan understood something in a trance. Hearing this, the disciples immediately rubbed their hands one by one and stared at Ling Dan fiercely. If their eyes could kill people, Ling Dan had died hundreds of times. "It doesn''t matter? It''s better, or you can''t bear our anger! " The disciples glared at Ling Dan one by one, revealing the threat without concealment. At the next moment, they turned around and left with a cold hum. If it was not for the clan''s regulations that they could not attack outsiders without threat, they would have been rude to Ling Dan. At this time, not far from the top of the attic, a figure looked at Ling Dan''s direction. His eyes showed extremely fierce eyes. His name was Zhou Tianci. He had great strength and extraordinary talent. He could be regarded as the pride of Kendo mountain. At the same time, he was also the most powerful one among LAN Yanyu''s admirers. He looked at Ling Dan with his eyes fixed, and his body sent out bursts of strong hostility. Ling Dan only felt that there was a gaze staring at him. He looked up and just looked at Zhou Tianci in the distant attic. Zhou Tianci gave him a gloomy look and then flew away. Surrounded by Ling Dan, these disciples quickly dispersed after a warning to Ling Dan, and the news soon spread. The story of LAN Yanyu bringing an unidentified man back to the ancestral home soon spread all over Kendo mountain. The whole Kendo mountain was in a period of discussion all day long. There were many disciples who talked about LAN Yanyu. Countless admirers of LAN Yanyu felt sad about it. How could they accept it. At this time, LAN Yanyu was walking in kendo mountain. When she heard the news, she could not help frowning. She did not expect that this seemingly trivial thing was fermented so badly. Now the whole Kendo mountain has spread the news. However, she didn''t think much about it. She just worried a little for Lingdan. She just sent Yangtian to master. She didn''t expect that master would be so moved. It can be seen that master is also worried about Yangtian''s injury. She is not a warrior and knows nothing about Yangtian''s injury. What she wants to do now is to inform Lingdan about it. Unexpectedly, her seemingly unintentional act of kindness brought back a huge trouble. LAN Yanyu didn''t expect that she heard all kinds of voices talking about herself all the way, which made LAN Yanyu look bad. On the square of Kendo mountain, Ling Dan wandered here for a long time, but there was no news. Suddenly, a figure galloped from a distance and fell in front of him. Ling Dan looked happy and quickly went forward and asked, "girl, how is my elder''s injury?" It was LAN Yanyu who came. She looked as usual and said, "the man is seriously injured. Zongmen will try their best to save him. It may take some time! During this time, you can choose to leave or stay in kendo mountain for a while Master told her to treat Ling Dan well. She also felt puzzled. This boy is so ordinary. Why did master ask him to take care of him more! Ling Dan thought about it and said to LAN Yanyu: "I still don''t trust my elder. I''ll stay here for a while to disturb your sect." "Well, you come with me!" LAN Yanyu glances at him and asks him to follow him. They turn around and leave. This scene makes countless admirers of LAN Yanyu gnash their teeth and their eyes turn red. "Boy, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death!"In the distance, a figure''s eyes fall on Ling Dan who leaves, and the killing idea in his eyes becomes more and more intense. At this time, in the main hall of Kendo mountain, several elders of immortality looked at a figure lying in the main hall. Their faces were solemn and their eyes were full of serious light. This figure is dying, and its vitality is declining and rising and falling. It is the sun of serious injury. "This guy is a powerful wuzun at his peak!" A 70 year old man in a green robe and simple costume said. "Yes, this guy''s strength is really terrible, but it''s a pity, I don''t know some reason, let him hurt like this!" Next to him, an old man with crane hair and childlike face stretched out his hand for a moment, and his white eyebrows gradually wrinkled. "What''s the origin of this guy and that kid out there?" The old man in qingpao immediately fell into deep thinking. "Wait, I think I''ve seen this guy somewhere!" At this time, a slightly older bearded old man in the rear of the crowd spoke with a light in his eyes. The elders made way for the bearded old man to wait and see. "Eh, it''s really him. I just feel familiar. Now I''m more convinced that this is the Lord of Tianyan pavilion''s Shengyang hall, Yangtian." "Queer, queer, isn''t it said that Yang Tian was possessed by the devil and died suddenly when practicing martial arts? How could he appear in Xianlin and become such a person?" The bearded old man stroked his long beard, and his eyes were dignified. "Well, let''s not discuss the origin of this guy. If we don''t treat him, this guy will fall here!" Suddenly someone reminds us that everyone is checking the injury of Yangtian carefully. After a while, the elder''s face shows the embarrassed color one after another. Chapter 610 Ling Dan followed LAN Yanyu to a other courtyard in the mountains. It seems that no one has lived in this courtyard for many years. Inside, there is an empty hut. There are many spider webs outside the courtyard. There is a forest of purple bamboo around. The stone road on the ground is covered with layers of purple bamboo leaves. LAN Yanyu leads Ling Dan to this place without saying a word more. She turns around and flies straight away. Ling Dan can''t help but look helpless on his face. It is not the first time that he has been so received. He also knows that the survival of himself from the turbulence of space is undoubtedly equivalent to rebirth. Although his cultivation is not affected, his strength has fallen sharply. Now he is just a paper tiger. Looking at his empty Dantian, half of Zhenyuan disappeared. Ling Dan couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. As early as in the western regions, his strength was still considerable, but after many twists and turns in the middle, he had to use too many magic powers and consumed a lot of Zhenyuan. Especially, he untied the seal for Yangtian, and almost didn''t drain him! Now Ling Dan is also quite helpless to accept his status quo, eyes full of self-confidence light, for him, what big waves have not seen, as long as people are still alive, everything can change. "Now that the way of life has changed, I have to practice the skill of cultivating truth from the beginning." Ling Dan made a decision in his heart. Now that his martial arts strength has been completely lost, why don''t he focus on the cultivation of truth? When he first came to Wuyuan, he didn''t work hard on the cultivation of truth. Although he grew up much faster than he did in the cultivation of truth, he still didn''t want to be the result. Think of here, Ling Dan light smile, a smile emerge. Ling Dan immediately started to use his own mental method, abandoned the long-standing order Sutra, recited the pithy formula in his heart, and began to stir the aura of the air into his body and turn it into the true yuan. In this period of time when the sun is dying, Ling Dan can calm down and practice well. Thinking of the sunny day, Ling Dan began to worry. According to LAN Yanyu, the situation of sunny day is quite dangerous. It may fall at any time. Now it depends on his life. I hope there is an expert in Xianlin. Save him! Ling Dan took a deep breath and immediately began to practice. At this time, in the main hall of Kendo mountain. Yangtian is lying on a stone platform. There are one elder standing in each of the six sides. All the elders look at each other, cast their spells one after another, and immediately gather a stream of spiritual power towards Yangtian. Those spiritual power gather in the air like a sea, like dragons and snakes, dancing around Yangtian and pouring into it along his body. "This guy, it''s too serious!" One corner of the green robe elder''s face sank, the big robe waved, showing a stronger force between the sleeves, and went towards the sun. "This guy, even if he can be saved, can only be regarded as a useless person!" At the same time, he strengthened the power of release. "That''s right. This guy''s bone has been destroyed and his accomplishments have been broken. Even if he can be saved, he won''t live for decades. That would be better for him to die!" The elder with long beard sighed a little. It''s true that for a warrior, it''s worse than death to disperse his cultivation! Time was fast, and three days later. These three days, the whole Kendo mountain about blue jade is still not reduced. Even someone has spontaneously organized a force, if you find the location of Lingdan, you have to break his threshold! "Three days, these real yuan are pure enough!" At this time, Ling Dan slowly opens his eyes in the wooden house of the broken courtyard, revealing a fine awn and releasing a turbid Qi. At this time, many real yuan have accumulated in his body, and those real yuan have gathered into a stream, running in his body, which enriches his strength. At this time, outside the house, has been full of people! Countless disciples stood at the gate of the courtyard, glaring at the courtyard, one by one indignant and ferocious. Had it not been for a barrier at the other hospital to block the inside and outside, it is estimated that the threshold of Lingdan would have been broken long ago! "Are these guys still there?" Ling Dan''s divine sense scanned the outside and looked at everything. He found that there were more and more disciples, and all of them were male disciples. They seemed to have a deep hatred with him, and they were clamoring to make him look good. "A group of children who have not been through the world can make waves!" Ling Dan sniffs. These guys can''t get in. As long as they don''t go out, no matter how much they shout, they can''t do anything about themselves. Ling Dan also learned that the main gates of Xianlin and Xiuzhen were divided into the office of miscellaneous workers, the disciples of the outer gate and the disciples of the inner gate. The overall strength of Xianlin depended on the nine peaks. The factotum is not a real sect disciple. It needs to go through all kinds of examinations to become a real outside sect disciple. The outside sect disciple can be regarded as a real sect disciple, and the treatment is much better than the factotum in all aspects. Naturally, the courtyard living alone is also a part of it.The treatment of the inner disciples is much better than that of the outer disciples. Although it''s just a simple courtyard, there are also special barriers for the clan. These barriers are specially set up for the disciples to prevent them from being disturbed by others at the key time of cultivation. Generally speaking, the real strength is not more than that of the person who set up the array. This is also the reason why those outside disciples stayed outside of Lingdan''s residence and could not enter. Ling Dan doesn''t want to take care of these little kids. He continues to close his eyes and practice. The next moment, he suddenly opens his eyes. At this time, he suddenly feels a slightly strong breath coming here. At the same time, there is a noise outside. "It''s elder martial brother Zhou Tianci. Why is he here?" Outside the courtyard, many disciples of the outer gate got up and looked at the people flying from the sky. Their faces showed admiration, admiration, curiosity and surprise. Some people directly hugged their hands and looked like watching a good play. "Even elder martial brother Zhou Tianci has come. It seems that this guy really has a long history!" Zhou Tianci is the son of Tianjiao, the outer gate of Kendo mountain. Among the tens of thousands of disciples of Kendo mountain, his strength is only better than LAN Yanyu, ranking second in the list of disciples of Kendo mountain. One thing everyone knows is that Zhou Tian has been pursuing LAN Yanyu, but LAN Yanyu has never responded to him! Although many outside disciples admire LAN Yanyu, they dare not show too much in front of Zhou Tianci. "Zhou Tianci, I didn''t expect that this incident also shocked him!" Some of the disciples stayed outside Lingdan''s residence for three days, but they didn''t see half a figure. If it wasn''t for the barrier, they had to tear it down. As time went on, their anger came down. If the people in the courtyard didn''t show up again, they all had plans to leave. At this time, when they saw Zhou Tianci coming, they were very excited. They changed their attitude in an instant. Everyone was in a good mood. Chapter 611 "Well! I''ve been shrinking here all the time. I really think we can''t do anything with you! " Zhou Tianci sneered and stood straight in front of the courtyard. Everyone made way for him. He flicked his sleeve and a token appeared in his hand. People see this immediately exclaimed. "This is the token of the law enforcement hall!" "Elder martial brother Zhou Tianci has successfully joined the law enforcement hall!" "With the token of the law enforcement hall, elder martial brother Zhou can openly search this other courtyard, which does not violate the rules of the sect. Any law enforcement disciple who thinks there is a problem can enter and search by virtue of the law enforcement order!" "My God, this guy who has been afraid to show up has finally become the target of public criticism today!" "Yes, yes, we have to see who can capture elder martial sister Lan''s heart!" Seeing the law enforcement order in Zhou Tianci''s hand, all the disciples immediately became impassioned and indignant. With this law enforcement order, people in this other courtyard will have nowhere to hide. "I''m Zhou Tianci, a disciple of the law enforcement hall. I feel that there is something different here. I''d like to come here to have a look. I hope you can witness it!" Zhou Tianci glanced around with a smile on his face and raised the law enforcement order. The disciples nodded and agreed. The next moment, Zhou Tianci came to the courtyard and was about to raise his hand to break the barrier. "Stop it!" At this time, not far away, a voice full of anger came, the next moment, a blue rainbow light in the sky, you can see vaguely, inside the rainbow light is a graceful posture in a blue skirt. The rainbow path fell straight in front of the crowd, then raised his hand to wave two forces, interrupted Zhou Tianci''s casting! "Elder martial sister LAN Yanyu!" All of them were shocked. Looking at the visitors, they stepped back one by one, and their faces were very complicated. "Why are you all gathered here?" LAN Yanyu''s beautiful eyes swept around, and finally her eyes fell on Zhou Tianci. Her face was as flat as ever, and she could not see any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. "Elder martial sister LAN, this courtyard has been uninhabited for many years, but now someone suddenly appears in it. I suspect there must be something fishy in it. Today I come here to search by law, or I will give an account for the safety of the clan!" Zhou Tianci looked at LAN Yanyu, his eyes were full of admiration, his face was like a spring breeze, and the head said it honestly. "Well, I''ll tell you now that I brought the people back here, and they can''t be a threat to anyone!" LAN Yanyu also knows all kinds of rumors that have been spread all over the Kendo mountain in recent days, which is also a headache. But to her surprise, even Zhou Tianci, a Tianjiao disciple of Kendo mountain, even participated in the event. Hearing this, Zhou Tianci''s face suddenly became gloomy. At first, he only believed that it was rumors, but now even LAN Yanyu himself said that he had brought this man back, which made Zhou Tianci feel bad. The whole disciples of Kendo mountain knew how long he had loved LAN Yanyu, but LAN Yanyu was not moved at all. But it doesn''t matter. He firmly believes that Lan Yanyu will be moved by her sincerity sooner or later. Now it seems that nine times out of ten people in this group have already won LAN Yanyu''s heart by one step, which makes him feel angry. It''s just like a skill you''ve been preparing for for a long time, but it''s one step ahead of others. No one will be good at it. "Elder martial sister LAN, it''s my duty as a law enforcement disciple. I have to search any suspicious places. It''s an important matter. I''m sorry I can''t agree! If you want to stop me, you''ll break the rules. Elder martial sister LAN, you have to think clearly! " Zhou Tianci''s face is smiling, but his eyes are full of haze. He directly raises the law enforcement order in front of LAN Yanyu. LAN Yanyu''s face was expressionless. Looking at the law enforcement order, she hesitated a little. At the next moment, she said, "OK, you can search the bank, but I can warn you that I rescued the people in it halfway. If you dare to touch him, you should know my temperament!" Say, blue Yan jade retreated to open, let Zhou Tianci search. When the disciples heard this, they became restless. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister LAN Yanyu was so protective of this person. It seems that this is probably true. Ling Dan spreads his divine sense, explores the movement outside, stops his practice, stands up and walks towards the outside, just in time to meet Zhou Tianci. Zhou Tianci sees Ling Dan, and his sword eyebrows fly high. The displeasure between his eyebrows is very obvious. But he raised the token in his hand and said in a fierce voice: "I''m Zhou Tianci, a disciple of the law enforcement hall. I know that this courtyard, which has been deserted for many years, is suddenly inhabited. I think it''s very strange. I''m here to search it!" "Go ahead!" Ling Dan glanced at this person and said in a lukewarm way. Zhou Tianci''s face is gloomy. He knows in his heart that today lanyanyu is here. He can''t clean up this boy anyway. "What''s your name!" Zhou Tianci pretended to scan around, and finally asked Lingdan impolitely."My name is Qin Mo Ling Dan answered with an open mouth. At this time, Zhou Tianci raised his voice and said to Ling Dan, "Qin Mo, you just came to Xianlin. You don''t know the rules of Xianlin. As a disciple of the law enforcement hall, I have to teach you the rules of Xianlin." "Besides, you''re just an outsider. You''d better be honest with us. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful. Do you understand?" "As elder martial sister Lan said, you are just lucky. You were rescued by her on the way. You can live in our xianlinzong Kendo mountain for a while. After you are well cultivated, you can leave our Xianlin. Do you understand?" Zhou Tianci said this sentence out loud on purpose. As soon as the words came out, the disciples exclaimed again, especially the admirers of LAN Yanyu, who suddenly appeared in front of their eyes and said: "yes, why didn''t you pay attention to it just now? Elder martial sister Lan said that this man was just a wild boy he saved, and didn''t say that he had anything to do with this guy at all." Someone in the crowd said: "yes, yes, this boy came with a dying man on his back. It seems that elder martial sister LAN Yanyu saved them and took them here for the time being. The dying man should be sent to the elder''s family for medical treatment, so elder martial sister LAN Yanyu arranged him here for the safety of the family!" Everyone exclaimed. This is really reasonable. Besides, the boy''s strength is so weak. How can elder martial sister LAN Yanyu look up to him. All of a sudden, there was a storm around again, and countless voices were making noise again. When LAN Yanyu heard the words, she could not help changing her face. She raised her voice and drank to the crowd like an explosion: "enough of you. You can''t blame me for being rude again!" The crowd was so shocked that they all calmed down and lowered their heads. They did not dare to look at LAN Yanyu again. LAN Yanyu glanced around and finally looked at Zhou Tianci in the hospital. In a bad tone, she said, "Zhou Tianci, I have said all that should be said. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you. You''d better be calm and don''t trouble Qin Mo!" "Another point, I tell you now, it is absolutely impossible between us, you''d better die this heart!" With that, LAN Yanyu turned into a rainbow and left without looking back. Chapter 612 When LAN Yanyu said this, Zhou Tianci was stunned, with a farfetched smile on his face. LAN Yanyu''s words, like a heavy bomb, exploded in the crowd. Looking at LAN Yanyu''s leaving figure, Zhou Tianci''s eyes are already full of gloom. He pinches his fist to death and loosens it. Looking at Ling Dan, he is full of hatred. It''s because of this boy that Lan Yanyu says so. "Well, I''ve already told you what to say. Don''t commit a crime here, or the consequences will be very serious!" Zhou Tianci sneered and said to Ling Dan that a light flashed from his eyes without any trace. As Zhou Tianci left, all the disciples around here gradually dispersed. When they knew this guy''s identity, there was nothing to worry about. This guy was so weak that he didn''t even deserve to be their outside servant. It was LAN Yanyu who was able to stay here. Ling Dan didn''t show too much from the beginning to the end. In his eyes, these disciples were just flowers in the greenhouse. They didn''t see the danger and cruelty of the world. What he is waiting for now is the news of sunny day. I hope Xianlin has a way to make him recover. If you wait for a while, you can use this time to recover your strength. "Qin Mo, elder martial sister lanyanyu is looking for you!" Two days later, a group of people appeared in front of the courtyard and called out to them. Led by a thin young man with hawk eyes, he was dressed in black clothes, and his whole body was full of breath. "That boy looks very cautious, should not believe us so easily!" Someone next to the lean youth said. "Hum, I don''t believe this boy won''t listen to LAN Yanyu''s words!" "As long as he dares to come out, we must take good care of him. Otherwise, elder martial brother Zhou Tianci trusts us so much that we can''t live up to his trust by leaving this matter to us." "Yes, and the boy''s strength is so weak, we just need to deal with him well. Don''t kill him. At that time, it''s not only difficult for elder martial brother Zhou Tianci to explain, but also we can''t afford LAN Yanyu''s anger!" Several people stood in front of Lingdan''s courtyard. If it were not for the barrier, they would have broken into the door. "Isn''t this kid in there?" Several people yelled for a long time, but no one came out. The thin young man was slightly surprised. At this time, Ling Dan closed his eyes and practiced. Around his body, a circle of genuine Qi had already formed, forming a sharp barrier. At this time, the original running Zhenyuan stream in his body had already turned into a surging river. "The real Yuan who built the foundation has made up for it!" Ling Dan opened his eyes, and a sharp edge came out. At the same time, he scattered the Zhenyuan barrier all over his body, and the Zhenyuan River in his body was quiet. Feeling the abundant elixir field, Ling Dan breathes a sigh of relief. At this time, Ling Dan''s divine sense sweeps and suddenly realizes the movement outside. "These people?" Ling Dan frowned, very confused. "Lan Yanyu asked for me? Is it sunny? " Ling Dan suddenly thought of the gorgeous woman who saved herself and Yang Tian in Hukou. It is said that she is the proud leader of Kendo mountain. "Well, there must be something she can''t tell me in person, so that these people can tell me!" Lingdan didn''t think much of it in his heart. He was about to get up, but he heard the voice from outside the door, which made his face slightly changed. "Well, the boy had better not be here, or he will be cheated out and he won''t know how he died!" The skinny young man sneered. Several people yelled here for a long time, but they didn''t see anyone. They thought that Qin Mo must have gone out. Before he came back, they planned to leave here and find him trouble at the right time. "Wait a minute, who''s looking for me!" Several people are going to leave here, but suddenly they hear a voice. See Ling Dan to walk out from the inside of the other courtyard, a few faces immediately show a touch of fun. "This guy''s in there!" The lean youth whispered. The lean youth showed a satisfied smile and said in a low voice, "it''s good to be here. I''ll save more trouble next time!" Ling Dan looked at these people, looked around, and knew their strength clearly, two practicing five levels, four practicing four levels. In his opinion, the strength was extremely weak, and finally his eyes fell on the lean young man. The young man also looked at him, with a malicious smile on his face, and the conspiracy under his eyes was obvious. "Qin Mo, right! Elder martial sister LAN Yanyu is looking for you. Let''s take you to see him! " The lean youth hid the light in his eyes and laughed at him. All appearances looked very harmonious. "Why didn''t elder martial sister LAN Yanyu come to me in person?" Ling Dan asked innocently. "Who is elder martial sister LAN Yanyu, what identity, what status, how can she bend down to find you?" The outer disciples laughed. The lean young man said to Lingdan, "Qin Mo, elder martial sister lanyanyu asked us to come to you. He has something to do now, so he has to appoint us to come to you. Please come with us quickly."Ling Dan nodded and looked at these people quietly. As for what they were thinking, Ling Dan could think clearly by moving his toes. This kind of thing is very common in any world. "Good!" Ling Dan went out of the courtyard and followed those people down the mountain. Came to a lonely jungle, several paths crisscross disappeared at the end of the forest. Several people suddenly stopped to look at each other, and suddenly surrounded Lingdan inside. The lean young man turned around and looked at Ling Dan. "Elder martial brothers, where is this place? Don''t you want to take me to elder martial sister LAN Yanyu?" Ling Dan is embracing a fist towards you, but a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha, boy, is the name taboo of elder martial sister lanyanyu what you can call it?" Thin youth see no one around, to Ling Dan directly impolite, straight face, the whole body is full of a malicious. "You..." As soon as Ling Dan''s face changed, the skinny young man looked in his eyes and showed a more disdainful expression on his face. He directly asked those disciples to do it! "Give me a call, don''t beat him to death, just leave him a breath!" As soon as the lean youth waved, the disciples rushed up and punched and kicked Ling Dan. The lean young man stood beside him and said, "boy, stay away from elder martial sister lanyanyu in the future. You''d better not have any thoughts, or you''ll die worse than today!" Those disciples beat Ling Dan for a while. Looking at this scene, the lean young man could not help shaking his head and said, "who do you think you should offend? You have to offend elder martial brother Zhou Tianci. Don''t you know that elder martial brother Zhou Tianci has been chasing elder martial sister LAN Yanyu? You are hitting him at the muzzle of the gun!" The lean young man sighed: "besides, LAN Yanyu is the proud girl of Jiandao mountain. She is the only one who has the best hope of becoming the successor of the new generation of sword in Jiandao mountain. She is also the goddess of all the disciples of Jiandao mountain. How can you be an outsider?" With these words, a sense of consternation gradually appeared on the thin young man''s face, and then the consternation suddenly turned into fear! Chapter 613 The smile on the thin youth''s face suddenly stopped. There was an incredible scene before his eyes. At first, the disciples surrounded Qin Mo and beat him hard. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a different situation. At this time, the beating disciples were lying on the ground one by one and wailing, obviously losing their ability to move. Qin Mo was also stepping on a disciple, and now he was looking at himself playfully. As soon as the skinny youth''s scalp exploded, there was a roar in his mind. "This How can it be He rubbed his eyes, but found that it was not an illusion at all. What happened in the blink of an eye, how did it become this scene, how did this guy do it. Doubts and fears gradually appeared in the youth''s face. "Why, elder martial brother, do you have any questions?" Ling Dan sneers, kicks away the disciple at his feet, and slowly walks towards the lean youth. The lean youth''s pupils shrink and his whole body trembles. He can''t help but step back. "No, no problem!" Looking at this situation, the lean youth had an inexplicable fear of Qin Mo, especially Qin Mo''s playful smile, which made him feel even more scared. "No problem, that''s good, but I have a problem. I want to ask you something!" Lingdan said playfully. "You said You said The young man was numb and his voice trembled. "What''s the matter with elder martial sister LAN?" Ling Dan pasted the whole person up, the voice asks faintly. The lean youth immediately exploded and said with a wry smile: "it''s OK. Let''s take good care of you!" "That''s how you treat guests!" Ling Dan''s voice was cold. The skinny young man almost jumped up in a cold sweat. He knew that Qin Mo was not as simple as Zhou Tianci''s imagination. This guy was certainly not an ordinary person. If he could be helped by LAN Yanyu, how could he be an ordinary person. But I didn''t expect that Qin Mo was so strong that they couldn''t shake him at all. Now it''s unexpected that he fell here. The lean young man was in a dilemma. Looking at Qin Mo, his eyes showed hesitation. Finally, the lean young man gritted his teeth and stabbed Qin Mo with a dagger in his hand. Ling Dan had expected that he would hold the thin youth''s wrist and pull it hard. Suddenly, the voice of fracture spread. "What a unique way you treat guests!" Ling Dan said with a smile that the thin young man was sweating. In the shrill scream, the dagger fell to the ground. This scream made the rest of the students who lost their ability to move move move. They all pretended to be dead and lay on the ground. At the same time, the scream also attracted people nearby. Before the lean youth could speak, Ling Dan said to him fiercely: "as the saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not go. Elder martial brother, let me give you a big gift." After that, Ling Dan pinched his right arm and twisted it violently. Suddenly, the arm folded directly. The young man''s face was directly distorted, and the pain came. Once again, he uttered a soul stirring scream. When the disciples on the ground heard this, they couldn''t help shrinking. "Help The young man''s face was almost twisted, the tendons on his forehead burst up, and the beaded sweat rolled down madly. At this moment, the young man suddenly saw the people coming from the surrounding and cried out for help. Qin Mo''s reaction came at this time. There were many people nearby, all watching the play secretly, trying to find out what happened here. "Help! Senior brothers The thin young man suddenly cried out, and the people nearby suddenly became serious and surrounded him. Seeing this, Ling Dan could not help but let go of the lean youth. Originally, he just wanted to teach these guys a lesson. Unexpectedly, there were so many people around here. "What''s the matter?" A tall and powerful disciple came forward and asked. The lean youth quickly stepped back, covering his folded right arm, as if he had been reborn. The disciples who pretended to be dead also quickly got up and helped the lean youth to retreat. At this moment, Ling Dan was surrounded by those disciples who had heard from him. The thin young man''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly cried: "this is the guy that elder martial sister LAN Yanyu brought up the mountain. Just now we just wanted to ask him out to talk, but we didn''t expect that this guy would fight against us if he didn''t agree with us. We are not his opponents. If elder martial brothers didn''t come in time, our end would be more miserable than now!" As soon as the words came out, the disciples were like frying pans. "So that''s the guy!" "Ha ha, who am I? I dare to be so arrogant and fight in our Kendo mountain!""Just an outsider who dares to fight against our disciples in our clan. I really don''t think I''ve lived enough!" "Hum, today we''ll teach him a good lesson, and find justice for our disciples. At the same time, let him understand that the consequences of provoking our Kendo mountain are very serious!" For a moment, those disciples burst out one after another, and their eyes were especially bad at looking at Ling danmo. Some of them even got ready to clean up this guy. Ling Dan looked at the scene and couldn''t help frowning. It seems that he has miscalculated. He is not afraid of these disciples. What he is worried about is that it will affect the high level of Xianlin and directly affect the safety of the sun. "Boy, let''s go Ling Dan thought, a group of people have rushed up. "Hum, stay away from our elder martial sister lanyanyu in the future!" "Elder martial sister LAN Yanyu, you can''t blaspheme it!" "Well, pay for what you''ve done!" "An outsider, in our territory, what can be arrogant!" "Didn''t your parents teach you the most basic rules? Let''s teach you today!" A group of people rushed up to Lingdan, and they immediately hit and kicked Lingdan. Lingdanmo kept silent, just made the simplest defensive posture and let them fight and kick. The skinny young man with his right arm broken and his disciples were looking at this scene, and their faces were full of joy. This was not exactly what they wanted to see. They were beaten for nothing. "Stop it! It''s against you After half a pillar of incense, a rainbow came down from the horizon. A voice full of awe shocked everyone. The disciples stopped and looked at the place where the voice came from. The man was an old man, dressed in a brown robe, with gray hair and tied behind him. His eyes were particularly sharp, which made people dare not look directly at him, and his whole body was full of invisible prestige. "Elder Chen!" At the sight of this man, all the disciples bent over to see him. The noisy scene suddenly became extremely quiet, leaving only the sound of the breeze. Chapter 614 Elder Chen, whose full name is Chen Xiaosheng, is a famous law enforcement elder of xianlinzong. He is also the chief deacon of the law enforcement Hall of xianlinzong. He is not only strict with his disciples, but also has a deep hidden strength. Moreover, the elder likes to roam around the whole clan and inspect Jiufeng. If he finds that his disciples violate the sect rules and fight privately, he should be careful I''m sure these people will be severely punished. Seeing that it was elder Chen, all the disciples bowed their heads one by one nervously, bowed their bodies and clasped their fists, and did not dare to look up. Qin Mo stood behind the crowd, watching the scene indifferently. In mid air, Chen Xiaosheng''s white eyebrows wrinkled, and his body spread a majestic breath, which enveloped everyone. His voice said bitterly: "according to Article 28 of the sect rules, outside disciples are not allowed to gather to fight against the law without permission. Those who violate the law and discipline will be expelled from the sect if the circumstances are serious!" As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the outside school were shocked. As they all know, what Chen Xiaosheng dislikes most is private fighting, because more than ten years ago, his only son died of serious injury because of private fighting. So once he found out that someone was fighting privately, he would never show mercy. Therefore, his disciples secretly gave him a nickname, Chen Tiemian. Moreover, Chen Xiaosheng is also the chief deacon of the law enforcement hall, and his power covers the sky with only one hand in the whole sect. In the whole Xianlin sect, no disciple does not know his name. The reason why Xianlin sect is so stable today is in large part because Chen Xiaosheng and his disciples prefer to go to the arena of life and death rather than solve it in private. Because in the past ten years, all the private fights, big and small, in the clan have been found out by him one by one and severely punished. The light ones have been shut down for three years and five years, and the heavy ones have directly abandoned their cultivation and expelled from the clan. Chen Xiaosheng has never been lenient and generous in dealing with these matters, especially private fights. Everyone knows this very well. Thinking of this, the disciples who started beating others just now can''t help but keep silent and hide in the crowd with their necks shrank. They don''t dare to make any big moves, for fear that they will be noticed by Chen Tiemian. "Those who have just participated in the fight, all stand up to me!" Chen Xiaosheng glanced around and said in a deep voice. Those outside disciples who had just started suddenly stood out from the crowd with sad faces, while those who had not started were secretly glad. "Gathering people to fight, breaking the rules! What else can you explain? " A cold light flashed in Chen Xiaosheng''s eyes and his voice was deep. At the same time, a light came out of his hand and immediately surrounded all the disciples. "Chen Chen Elder Chen, we are not fighting! " The tall disciple in zongmen''s clothes stood up and said. "Yes, that''s not a fight!" At the same time, the skinny young man and others agreed. "Nonsense, are you playing with me? I can see that so many of you are besieging others! " Chen Xiaosheng''s white eyebrows wrinkled and his voice became more fierce. He was as aggressive as a sharp sword. "Elder Chen, it''s this guy who did it first, and all the martial brothers just came to save us, otherwise we would be seriously injured by him!" At this time, the skinny young man suddenly stood up, held up his broken arm and explained to Chen Xiaosheng the whole story. Of course, he certainly didn''t say what they were given to do. Then the tall outer disciple reacted quickly enough and immediately said: "indeed, elder Chen, the guy we beat is not a member of our clan, and there is no such rule in the sect rules. We are not a clan fight!" As soon as the words came out, the disciples who participated in the incident were also immediately enlightened, and one after another echoed: "yes, elder Chen, that guy is an outsider and does not belong to our clan. We are not fighting at all!" "Yes, besides, it''s this guy who should be punished first!" The crowd followed one after another, and it can be said that they were extremely afraid of the elder. Chen Xiaosheng looks at Ling Dan in the crowd, and he can''t help being surprised. After pondering for a long time, Chen Xiaosheng scanned the crowd and said slowly, "hum, come with me all!" "And you!" He slightly a, toward the Ling Dan in the crowd opens a way. This guy is famous in kendo mountain some time ago, and Chen Xiaosheng has heard a little about it. After all, Ling Dan is not Xianlin. Although he is the elder of the law enforcement hall, he can''t manage the affairs of the outsiders. We have to inform them about this. Ling Dan nodded and followed the crowd away. Along the way, those disciples cast hostile eyes at him one after another. What surprised them was that this guy had been beaten by them for so long, and now he is just like a man who has nothing to do. Ling Dan just frowned slightly. He was worried about whether it would affect Yang Tian. If this sect suddenly changed its mind and didn''t save Yang Tian, wouldn''t he really be over.At this time, a figure suddenly stood in the distance. "A group of rubbish, even this little thing can''t be done well!" "Qin Mo, what the hell are you Zhou Tianci''s eyes were cold. He looked at the direction of the crowd''s departure, and then turned to the mission Hall of zongmen. At this time, the peak of Kendo mountain is covered with clouds and fog, and the palaces and pavilions are towering. Xianlin''s senior citizens gather together to heal the dying sun. The injury is too serious. If they neglect it, they may fall on Kendo mountain today. The identity of Yang Tian used to be one of the temple owners of Tianyan Pavilion. Although it is said that he was possessed by the devil and died suddenly, no one knows the truth of the matter. Now Yang Tian appears in their Xianlin and is seriously injured. If he falls here, if he is known by Tianyan Pavilion, it''s really unclear. "Half a month, if this guy didn''t have a breath, I would think he was doomed!" Cloud Dongsheng, the palm seat of Kendo mountain, finished casting his luck. He took a long breath and slowly opened his mouth. At the same time, several other elders around him also received his luck. In the middle of them, the body of sunny day was lying there, and a weak breath was wandering in the body. "It''s a life for him, isn''t it?" "Otherwise, with his injury, no matter how high our mana is, there is nothing we can do!" "Yes, it''s just that this guy''s cultivation is useless! For him, it''s worse than killing him! " "In other words, this sunny day has disappeared decades ago! How can you suddenly appear in my family now! " The elders got up one after another and looked at the sunny sky, one by one puzzled. "Headmaster, this guy is said to have been saved by my Kendo mountain disciple LAN Yanyu. There is a young man with him!" Yun Dongsheng hugged a middle-aged man in a thick brocade robe, strong and resolute. This middle-aged man is the leader of xianlinzong, Zunlong. "Where is the young man now?" The headmaster Zunlong''s sword eyebrows trembled, and his body was full of vigor. He asked about Yun Dongsheng. "I''ll ask my disciple LAN Yanyu to bring this man right away!" Yun Dongsheng raised his hand and let fly a spirit paper crane. The spirit paper crane turned into a streamer with extreme speed and flew down the mountain. Chapter 615 At this time, Chen Xiaosheng takes Ling Dan and his party to a mountain, which is in a very remote place behind the main peak of xianlinzong. As he approaches the foot of the mountain, several cold and tall attics slowly appear in front of him. It seems that the dust has been sealed for a long time, quiet and deep. The attics are arranged in a row, and in front of him is a relatively empty place, with few people. Behind the mountain is a river with a width of 100 meters. The river is called xianlinhe. It is a place of heaven and fortune that the founders of xianlinzong sought. The school was established here. It is divided into North and south banks. The river is surrounded by clouds all the year round. You can''t see the opposite side at a glance, but you can always hear the surging sound of the river, the rolling waves and the waves beating on the water bank. This is the law enforcement Hall of Xianlin, but the law enforcement disciples patrol outside all the year round, which makes it very empty and lonely. Chen Xiaosheng took the people here and said to them, "stay here for a while. I will deal with you after I find out." Having said that, Chen Xiaosheng glared at the crowd, raised his hand to shine a light, enveloped them in the field to prevent anyone from escaping, and then turned to leave. Kendo mountain, a paper crane flies from the top of the mountain. In LAN Yanyu''s other yard, she was holding a mahogany sword. Her posture was ethereal and gentle. She was dancing back and forth like a flying swallow. She seemed to be practicing a profound sword skill. She pointed to a huge tree surrounded by two people in the distance. The trunk of the tree burst out a huge hole. It was like a tree The leaves are falling like rain. At this time, the spirit light on the mountain came and fell in the hand of LAN Yanyu. LAN Yanyu stopped and learned the news that the spirit crane was carrying. After getting the notice from Yun Dongsheng, LAN Yanyu has to stop what she is doing and go to Qin Mo''s residence immediately. In front of Lingdan''s other courtyard, a gorgeous rainbow light came down. LAN Yanyu glanced around, only to find that the other courtyard was already empty, and Qin Mo''s figure was missing. Blue jade eyebrows slightly frown, body shape into a rainbow, fly elsewhere. But at this moment, Chen Xiaosheng flies from the main peak path, just meets LAN Yanyu. "I''d like to see elder Chen!" LAN Yanyu stops and salutes Chen Xiaoxiao. "Jiandao mountain disciple LAN Yanyu!" Chen Xiaosheng looks at LAN Yanyu and immediately recognizes him. "You came just in time!" Chen Xiaosheng said with displeasure: "the outsider you saved provoked and caused trouble in our sect, and injured dozens of disciples of our sect. Now I have taken this person back to the law enforcement hall, and I''m going to ask the leader about it!" LAN Yanyu was surprised when she heard the words, and a little doubt appeared on her pretty face. "Elder Chen, I just received a notice from the master asking me to take the man across the main peak. You elders have something important to ask him." LAN Yanyu said truthfully. "Well, I see! Then I''m going to save it! " Chen Xiaosheng is suddenly enlightened. He is about to report the matter to the leader''s senior management. Now he hears that the leader and others are also going to summon this person, and his worries disappear. So he says to LAN Yanyu, "this person is detained by me in the law enforcement hall. Come with me!" As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Xiaosheng flew in the direction of the law enforcement hall, and LAN Yanyu immediately followed. At this time, the law enforcement hall. These detained disciples looked at Ling Dan one by one, and their eyes were full of strong hostility. In the aura, those outside disciples gathered together. Opposite them, Ling Dan was alone. He was meditating there, his eyes closed, and he didn''t care about everything around him. Earlier, the disciples who started beating Ling Dan were staring at him with mixed feelings. When they started, they found that all the forces they exerted on this guy were returned to them. On the surface, it seems that the guy was beaten hard. In fact, he didn''t get much damage at all. The guy''s body is as hard as steel. They can''t shake it at all. Looking at Ling Dan''s appearance, those disciples were very angry. They didn''t expect that this guy was so relaxed and calm here. The more calm Ling Dan was, the more upset they were. Several people looked at each other for a discussion, and finally the tall disciple who took the lead stood up directly, so a group of people surrounded Ling Dan. "Boy, where are you from? Come to the newspaper "Yes, let''s see what kind of ungrateful white eyed wolf elder martial sister LAN rescued!" Ling Dan is closing his eyes to meditate, those people stand in front of him, condescending, the tone is not good to say. Qin Mo''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even frown. It seems that in his eyes, these people are no different from the air. Talking to them is a waste of time. "Well, I''m very proud. I''m an outsider. I don''t know what you''re arrogant about! And don''t look where it is! " "In our territory, I don''t know who gave you courage, so arrogant!"The tall disciple''s eyes signaled several people, and the other disciples immediately understood. They directly stood less than half a meter around Qin Mo, and then saw several people attack Lingdan at the same time. Shua! Several boxing shadow immediately toward Ling Dan mercilessly waved. Bang bang! The next moment, Ling Dan raised his eyes and took all these attacks down. At the same time, he used his strength to return all his strength to several people. Several people body a shock, have retreated, Ling Dan slowly stood up. "Stay away from me, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Lingdan coldly looking at these people, put down a word, and then back to a few people away. "This kid is crazy!" "I''ve never seen such arrogance since I was young!" "Well, you''ll see it today!" Several people looked at each other, looking very angry. "Boy, since you don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!" Repeatedly warned by an outsider, the tall disciple was extremely angry. His body moved. A wooden sword appeared in his hand and stabbed Ling Dan from behind. Lingdan stopped. If he didn''t respond in time, the wooden sword would cause him some damage. "Stop it!" At this moment, there was a roar from the horizon. At the same time, a light came from the sky and fell on the wooden sword in the hands of the tall disciple. The powerful force made the wooden sword fly out of his hand. The tall disciple stepped back several steps. At the same time, two rainbow lights fell to the ground one after the other. "Elder Chen!" "And elder martial sister LAN Yanyu!" All the disciples exclaimed one after another, looking at the two of them, surprised and happy. To their surprise, Chen Tiemian came back at such a time, and he was just bumping into this scene. They couldn''t explain how to explain it. To their delight, they didn''t expect that lanyanyu, a rare elder martial sister, would also appear here. The disciples who besieged Qin Mo retreated and stood together. "Hum, it''s really against you. In my law enforcement hall, I dare to commit such an open and aboveboard murder. It seems that I don''t pay attention to my law enforcement hall more and more!" Chen Xiaosheng''s eyes stare, and a sharp breath suddenly envelops everyone. His voice is extremely cold and solemn, which makes people feel numb. They all lowered their heads and dared not speak. LAN Yanyu came forward and said, "elder Chen, if I have something urgent, I will take this man away first!" Chen Xiaosheng nodded. LAN Yanyu went straight to Ling Dan and said to him in a commanding tone, "come with me. Zongmen is in a hurry. I need to ask you something!" Ling Dan nodded, followed LAN Yanyu to leave here, and the disciples looked at the scene one by one. Elder martial sister LAN Yanyu, is she here to protect this man? Chapter 616 Those who watched the two people leave were stunned. "Hum, I''ll be here for three months. If anyone dares to come out earlier, I''ll be interrupted by him!" When they leave, Chen Xiaosheng points at the disciples and scolds them. Then he goes away in anger. With Chen Xiaosheng leaving, a huge light screen immediately surrounds the disciples. All the disciples bowed their heads and did not dare to retort. No matter how unconvinced they were, they had to accept this kind of punishment. In fact, this kind of punishment is extremely light. Fortunately, Ling Dan is not a disciple of the sect, otherwise their fate will be more miserable. Ling Dan follows LAN Yan and doesn''t speak. He already knows why LAN Yanyu is looking for herself. LAN Yanyu flies directly to the main peak of Xianlin. Ling Dan gets up and follows him closely. LAN Yanyu''s face was expressionless. In fact, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that this guy was able to fly in the air when he was young. This guy''s achievements in martial arts would never be achieved by an ordinary person. To know that you can fly in the air, that is also something you can do with the help of magic weapons, but this guy has never used anything outside his body from the beginning to the end. With this, LAN Yanyu began to face up to Ling Dan. After burning incense, they landed on the square in front of Xianlin main peak. "Come with me!" LAN Yanyu took a look at Ling Dan and said to him. Then she turned to the main hall of xianlinzong. LAN Yanyu secretly looks at Ling Dan, only to find that he seems to have seen this guy''s face somewhere, but for a moment and a half, he can''t remember it, which makes her very confused. Put aside the distracting thoughts, LAN Yanyu leads Ling Dan into the magnificent and shining main hall. At this time, the palace was full of solemnity, among which more than a dozen figures were discussing something, including men and women, and each of them exuded a suffocating atmosphere. If you look closely, one of them is Yun Dongsheng, the leader of Kendo mountain. These people are also the leader of xianlinzong, the leader of Jiufeng and the elders of Taishang. With the arrival of LAN Yanyu and Ling Dan, the dozen people immediately stopped discussing and looked at them. "I''d like to meet the headmaster and the headmasters!" LAN Yanyu came forward and saluted the crowd with her fist. Then Yun Dongsheng said, "master, I''ve brought you here!" Cloud East ascended to order to nod, blue Yan jade account Ling Dan two, then backed out. "I''d like to meet the headmaster and all the headmasters!" According to the rules of Xianlin, Ling Dan salutes the people and glances at the dozen people. According to LAN Yanyu, the person in the middle is the leader of Xianlin''s main peak and the leader of Xianlin, while the others are the leader of Jiufeng and the elder of zongmen. The middle-aged man in a thick white robe is the leader of Jiandao mountain. Yun Dongsheng, the master of LAN Yanyu, has risen. The rest of the people, except the four old men with black clothes and white eyebrows, are the leaders of the other eight peaks of Xianlin. There are 13 people in total, but Ling Dan can see through their strength at a glance. The strength of the four Supreme elders is three or four levels of Bigu. The other nine people, including the leader, are one or two levels of Bigu. This kind of strength can''t get into Ling Dan''s eyes at all. But in the lower level of the cultivation world, it''s enough to establish a sect. In this small Wuyuan continent, it can also have a seat It''s a good place. However, Ling Dan did not dare to despise their martial arts strength. In these people, Ling Dan felt the breath of martial arts, which showed that they were also true martial arts practitioners. Moreover, their martial arts strength was not weak, and the road of cultivating truth was only in recent decades. Although xianlinzong was famous for cultivating truth, their martial arts strength should not be ignored. "I don''t know if you have anything important to do with me. Please let me know!" Although Ling Dan has the bottom in his heart, he still does it in form and asks the public. "What''s your name, child! And what''s the danger to Dao you, who is seriously injured! " Xianlin headmaster Zunlong looks at Lingdan and asks slowly. "In the next Qin Mo, that man is one of my Elder, named Yangtian, we come from Tianyan Pavilion, elder Yangtian was seriously injured. We were chased all the way here. I didn''t expect that there were so many fierce animals here. If it wasn''t for your disciples to help us, maybe we would have had more evil than good! " Ling Dan said something about it. After hearing this, the elders around him also looked at Ling Dan one after another. How many gods had swept over him, but these people were surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man couldn''t see through. Hearing this, Zunlong looked at the people around him and whispered: "this boy really doesn''t look like a liar, but this sunny day has already fallen for years!" "After all, rumors are just rumors. Those people in Tianyan Pavilion want to publish the news about the fall of the sun. I''m afraid they have ulterior motives!" Yun Dongsheng''s voice came back. "That''s right. It''s not so easy here. Yang Tian may have known some secret of Tianyan Pavilion, but he escaped by chance, but he was seriously injured, so he had to escape in anonymity!""Maybe the people of Tianyan Pavilion know the trace of him recently, so someone will come after them!" After this reasoning, people all feel reasonable. Looking at his highness Ling Dan, they can''t help frowning. They can''t see through this son at all. "That''s right. First of all, we have to thank the blue girl of your sect for helping us out. Second, we have to thank your sect for taking us in so that we don''t have to be exiled!" Lingdan towards the crowd, very sincere thanks. "Qin Mo, can you tell us what happened to you? Why did your elder suffer such a serious injury? If we hadn''t worked together for half a month, we would have rescued him reluctantly!" Zunlong asked Lingdan and said that everyone also looked at Lingdan. Maybe only Ling Dan and Yang Tian know about it. But today, although Yangtian has saved his life, he is still in a coma. It will take a long time to wake up. It is impossible to get any news from him. Maybe the only answer they want is Qin mo. Ling Dan thinks about it, opens his mouth slowly, and tells the story of being chased and killed by Tianyan Pavilion. He just saves Yangtian and kills Tianyan Pavilion. The process of Yangtian being seriously injured is directly omitted. As soon as the words were finished, the palms showed a look that had been expected. What Ling Dan said was really in their speculation, but they were sorry that Ling Dan didn''t know why Yangtian was chased. People also feel quite praise for Ling Dan. They didn''t expect that under the siege of so many strong people, they could survive. This is that they underestimate Qin mo. "Qin Mo, there''s one more thing I have to tell you. Although we saved Yangtian''s life, what we can''t do is that he was too seriously injured. Although he was lucky enough to get his life back, he lost all his accomplishments. Now he is still in a deep sleep. Maybe he won''t wake up in a few months or six months!" Looking at Ling Dan, Zunlong looks serious, and finally says it. Ling Dan''s face is slightly stunned, and then the whole person stays in the same place. He is worried about whether he will be hit so hard after waking up in the sun. You know, for a warrior, losing his cultivation is more painful than killing him. "How long does it take for him to wake up?" Ling Dan then asked. "At least half a year!" The situation of sunny day, Zunlong and others can''t be clearer. When they saved Yangtian, they had already prepared for the worst and successfully saved Yangtian''s life at a great cost. Ling Dan looks a little trance, suddenly found that at this moment, he is still too weak, weak again, the feeling of losing strength, is also so helpless, if he had enough strength, he could directly find out the situation of Tianyan Pavilion and solve all the problems. It''s a pity that he was so lucky that although he survived from the space, it was like a new life. All his martial arts strength was lost, and his cultivation was just a empty shelf of Mahayana. If he was stronger, it would be his body. Ling Dan in the heart secretly self mockery, helpless wry smile, toward the top of the crowd embrace boxing, salute again. Chapter 617 "Qin Mo, if you want, you can settle down in Xianlin. Of course, you can choose to leave. We won''t force you. It depends on your own decision." Zun long looks at Ling Dan and says slowly that in the current situation of Qin Mo, only staying with them is the best choice. Otherwise, he may encounter those who pursue him anywhere and anytime outside. For him, without the protection of the sun, he will only be more dangerous. Ling Dan thought for a while, but decided to stay here and take advantage of the time when he woke up on the sunny day to improve his cultivation. This time, he will start to be serious. Not only for the current situation in Wuyuan, but also for the affairs in Tianyu, he will return to Tianyu one day, smashing all those who stopped him. As for the mystery of the immortal, he will also uncover it one by one. "I''d like to stay here!" Ling Dan clasps at Zunlong. "Well, before the sun wakes up, you can be a temporary disciple of Xianlin. If the sun wakes up, you can choose to leave at any time. We won''t stop you by force!" Zunlong smiles with satisfaction. He also hopes Lingdan can stay. On the one hand, they consider Qin Mo''s own safety. On the other hand, because of Qin Mo''s own abnormality, they can''t see the real strength of this guy. It''s not only that they can''t see through his cultivation, but also that his martial arts strength is zero. The whole person seems to be no different from ordinary people. But Lingdan in Xianlin half a month of all the behavior, they have a clear grasp, how can be silly to really Lingdan as an ordinary person. "Qin Mo, this is your external disciple identity token!" An aura came out from under the sleeve of the dragon and fell into Lingdan''s hands. It turned into a token. On the token was a shining immortal character. "Our clan has nine peaks. You can choose to be a disciple of one of them. Now which one do you want to choose?" Zunlong said something about Xianlin to Lingdan, and briefly introduced Xianlin Jiufeng to Lingdan. It turns out that the nine peaks are Langya Mountain, Xianglan mountain and Gubi mountain on the East Bank of Xianlin River, Longhu Mountain and Fenghuang mountain on the West Bank, Kongling mountain and Jiandao mountain on the north bank, a no return mountain on the south bank, and Qingyuan mountain at the foot of the middle. They are also the places where respect dragon usually sits, and the most central position of Xianlin. Ling Dan thought about it and said, "I can''t go back to the mountain. There''s only one mountain there. It sounds much quieter!" "Well!" Zunlong nodded and looked at a beautiful woman who was very mature, wearing a long red skirt and a phoenix winged rain butterfly hairpin. Then he introduced Ling Dan to her: "this is Zhang Zhangzuo who will not return to the mountain. From now on, you will be her disciple of the mountain gate!" Ling Dan saluted the beautiful woman, and Zunlong said to Ling Dan, "during the period of the sect, you can enjoy all the treatment of the disciples outside the sect with this token, but at the same time, you have to remember the sect rules of Xianlin. Don''t violate them, or we will have to deal with them according to law." Then, Zunlong tells Lingdan something about Xianlin. "Elder martial brother, I''ll take this son down first. As for the sunny day, I''ll give it to you elder martial brothers!" At the same time, she came to Qin Mo and said to him, "Qin Mo, since you have chosen me not to return to the mountain, you should abide by the rules of me not to return to the mountain. Don''t violate the corresponding rules, or even me I can''t help you The beautiful woman said at the end, a little meal, a pair of beautiful eyes also showed the color of distress, a thought of Chen Xiaosheng that guy, she can''t help but face bitter, that guy is really merciless. He was worried that Ling Dan just came to Xianlin and didn''t know the rules. If she was caught by Chen Xiaosheng, she would not be able to ask for help herself. Chen Xiaosheng had never given them such a high profile. All the disciples who committed crimes were their own fault. "Yes Ling Dan said humbly. "Good, come with me!" She is not arrogant and impetuous, deep and honest. Although she is only a temporary disciple, she is quite satisfied with her temperament. The next second, the beautiful woman grabbed Ling Dan''s hand and turned into a rainbow light. She flew out of the main hall and toward the mountains in the distance. "Alas, it''s a pity that even this boy doesn''t know why the sun came to this end!" "This day, Yange, there must have been some drastic changes!" "It''s said that Yang Tian has been the Lord of the temple for hundreds of years in Tianyan Pavilion, and his status is pretty good, but why did the news of his sudden death come out of Tianyan pavilion?" "There is a cause and there is a result. One day, the truth will come out." "In other words, this boy is so unusual that none of us can see through his strength!" "This little guy has strange strength. Maybe he has some secret to isolate other people''s divine consciousness!" The crowd nodded and then dispersed. As for the sunny day, they stayed here and handed it over to Zunlong.In Jiandao mountain, LAN Yanyu is practicing a sword skill. Her mahogany sword soars into the air, sending out a majestic atmosphere, and the cold swept around the courtyard. "Yes, it''s the third level of Yujian Jue!" Suddenly, a sound came slowly from the sky. Hearing this, LAN Yanyu quickly put down her action and said, "see you master!" A white figure slowly falls in front of LAN Yanyu. Yun Dongsheng says to LAN Yanyu, "what''s the bottleneck?" LAN Yanyu nodded, and a touch of distress appeared on her pretty face. She has been practicing the fourth layer of Yu Jian Jue for a long time, but in any case, she can''t successfully understand the artistic conception and display it completely! "Gather the spirit, condense the Qi, combine the heart and sword, pick the dragon on the top, stab the tiger on the bottom, hit the tiger on the top, retreat like a dragon, travel in all directions, pull and wipe!" When Yun Dongsheng draws his hand, LAN Yanyu''s mahogany wooden sword flies straight away, showing an amazing atmosphere and turning it into a sharp blade. While Yun Dongsheng talks about it, he controls the wooden sword to dance in the air. Every chop, every move, every move, the essence of the sword is incisively and vividly interpreted. In dozens of breaths, Yun Dongsheng performed a whole set of swordsmanship with great ease. LAN Yanyu was dazzled. She couldn''t turn her eyes to all this and tried her best to understand it. All of a sudden, she suddenly became enlightened, as if she knew how to break through the bottleneck. "Master Xie!" LAN Yanyu salutes respectfully. Yun Dongsheng returned the sword to LAN Yanyu and said to her, "try again! I''ll leave first! " After that, Yun Dongsheng is about to turn around and leave. LAN Yanyu sends Yun Dongsheng off. All of a sudden, Yundong stopped and said, "by the way, Qin Mo is now a disciple of our sect. If he doesn''t return to the mountain, he can be regarded as your younger martial brother. I don''t know who he has offended, but you should take care of him." LAN Yanyu didn''t think much about it. Although she wondered why Qin Mo would become a disciple, since Yun Dongsheng said so, she had to do it. At this time, Xianlin is on the south bank. From a distance, a tall mountain on the opposite side of Xianlin river looks very lonely. This is Xianlin''s no return mountain. Zhangzhangzuo is the middle-aged woman in red. Her full name is zhangqingxin. Zhang Qingxin flew in with his feet in the air and directly threw Ling Dan on the square where he didn''t return to the mountain. He said, "there are many empty courtyards on this mountain. You can choose it yourself. You can''t go to the original courtyard in the future. It doesn''t belong to my category of not returning to the mountain!" With that, Zhang Qingxin turned into a rainbow and went away. Ling Dan looked around and nodded with satisfaction. Just as he thought, it was the quietest place in Xianlin. Surrounded by mountain fog all the year round, it seemed that people were in the clouds. There were cranes in the clouds, and the sound of Huxiao and ape came from the mountains. Ling Dan found a courtyard at random, then lived in it, and immediately began to immerse himself in cultivation. Now for him, strength is what he needs most. Chapter 618 In the twinkling of an eye, Ling Dan has been in Xianlin for a whole month. In the days of not returning to the mountain, he almost closed his door every day and was immersed in crazy cultivation. In a month, he picked up the previous cultivation techniques and the true elements in his body. Now his real strength has recovered to the completion of the foundation. It''s only half a step away from the spirit inducing period. This kind of speed is much faster than when he was born again in Wuyuan continent. He is satisfied with the effect in a month. If you give him some more time, he will be able to regain the strength of Mahayana. When! When! When! At this time, there were three huge bells ringing from the mountain. The sound was like thunder, as if it contained endless dignity. Hearing this, people felt suffocated and awed. Ling Dan listened to the bell, and there was a doubt in his eyes. Could it be that something big happened in buguishan that made such a huge bell ring. After the last Sunday in Lingdan''s body was successfully operated, he slowly stood up, and his body and body exuded lingran''s heroic spirit. Ling Dan is slightly stunned, and takes out the disciple token from his pocket. The token emits bursts of aura, but it reveals a piece of news. Come to the square quickly! It seems that every outside disciple must go. Ling Dan is now a disciple of Xianlin. If he doesn''t go, it''s not easy to explain his identity. After thinking about it, Ling Dan walked out of the other courtyard. At this moment, on the mountain road, many disciples rushed to the square. After inquiring all the way, Ling Dan found out that this is a small contest held every month by the disciples who don''t return to the mountain. Everyone must participate in it. It wasn''t long before Ling Dan arrived at the square of bugui mountain. Compared with those who just came here, the square was full of more than 100 people. In the center of the square was a high platform. The crowd was bustling and the voices of discussion were endless. These disciples lined up in front of a high platform and looked up one after another. At this time, on the high platform, two middle-aged figures, Wei Rangli, looked solemnly at the disciples below. They were called Yan Qi and Dong song, respectively. They were the elders of bugui mountain, managing the affairs of bugui mountain. Ling Dan stood at the back of the crowd, looking at all this. In front of the crowd, there were several disciples embracing their hands, showing pride on their faces, looking up at the high platform. "The first time we don''t go back to the mountain this time must be elder martial brother ximenyao!" Ling Dan looked up. In front of the crowd, those arrogant disciples were talking. One of them, looking at a sword eyebrow star in the center, said with a slow smile. The disciple, who was called ximenyao, gave a smile and a smile of satisfaction. He didn''t speak, but just waved to the crowd. "Ha ha, it''s the same every year. With the strength of elder martial brother ximenyao, the number one should be worthy of the name!" Ling Dan followed his voice and saw that he was talking to a disciple with a bunch of short hair on the back of his head. "Ha ha ha, that''s not true. Nangong Xue and Longjian are also very strong!" Simon Yao slowly opened his mouth. Speaking of these people, there was a strong disdain in his eyes. "That''s true. I don''t want to go back to the mountain. The sky is so proud. Every disciple is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s just that Ximen Yao is so guilty. There are very few disciples with outstanding talent!" The short hair tied into a bunch of disciples continue to flatter, this flattery is the heart of the Chinese and western, his mouth smile more and more brilliant. "I don''t know, elder martial brother ximenyao, how far your powerful Liuyun sword technique has been cultivated!" Next to ximenyao, a disciple in black asked with a flattering face. Simon Yao waved his hand and said, "I''m ashamed to say that it''s still very difficult to practice this sword technique. Rao Shi, I just understand it. It''s still a long way to go before I can really use it! I won''t reveal how far it is! " All the disciples around looked at him in surprise and understood that 7778 had improved his strength. If you meet him in the challenge, you''d better give up and avoid a miserable defeat. Ling Dan looks at that Ximen Yao secretly and finds that this guy has reached the level of eight levels of Qi training, which is also very prominent among these disciples. Among the more than 100 disciples, only a few can match him. Seeing that all the people had arrived, Yan Qi, a middle-aged man in a white shirt, nodded, took a deep breath and said solemnly, "be quiet!" This voice is full of endless majesty, spread to every corner of the square, all people are very clear to listen to. Seeing that the crowd was quiet, another middle-aged man in grey said, "today is the day when I don''t go back to the mountain. All the outside disciples must attend." "The elimination competition will be held from tomorrow, and the eliminated students will be punished accordingly, while the students who stand out from the elimination competition will enter the next round of competition until the first place is decided!" "If you get the top ten students, you will also get corresponding rewards. So, all the students listen well and go down to prepare for Xiaobi. I hope you can stand out from Xiaobi!""Are you all clear?" After that, Dongsong told everyone about all kinds of big and small things about Xiaobi. Finally, he strengthened his tone and solemnly told everyone that his voice was enlightening. Each disciple was full of spirit and high spirited and replied, "listen up!" "All right, let''s go!" Two elders look at each other, Yan Qi said. Almost every month, they come to inform us of this, which is quite common. Xiaobi''s most important point is that intentional killing is absolutely not allowed. Otherwise, he will be expelled from the school. As for other matters, these disciples have already kept in mind. Ling Dan was walking on the road of no return mountain. He recalled what the two elders had said. This small contest was an internal affair of no return mountain. It was held once a month to evaluate the selection of all kinds of excellent disciples. The other important event was Jiufeng Dabi. It was a grand contest held by the elite disciples of all the mountains. This big contest was held once a year. As for other important events, it was a big contest Events, as well as the selection of alchemy, casting and so on. At this time, Lingdan''s token suddenly flashed again. Lingdan takes out the token, and the aura shows two tasks. Lingdan then knows that this task is the task of the sect, and the hall immediately issues it to the sect''s disciples. There is a time limit. If the task is not completed within the specified time, or if the task fails, it will be investigated by the law enforcement hall. Thinking of the law enforcement hall, Ling Dan can''t help thinking of the serious and emotionless chief deacon, Chen Xiaosheng. At this time, Ling Dan received two tasks: one was to kill two first-order red flaming tigers and take the body back to the sect for five days, the other was to go to the Duanliang mountains to find the trace of an unknown disciple for half a year. Besides two days of Xiaobi, Lingdan still has three days. With a sigh, Ling Dan takes away the token. According to the leader, it will take at least half a year for Yangtian to wake up completely. By that time, where will they go? Yangtian''s strength will be exhausted, and he is also weak. If they meet Tianyan Pavilion, what can they do! Thinking of this, Ling Dan was more determined. After Xiaobi finished the two tasks, he immediately closed the door. He must have the strength to protect his life. As for going back to the Central Plains Dynasty to find his former relatives and friends, those things will be more powerful. After returning to his residence, Ling Dan plans everything and immediately falls into cultivation. The sky slowly turned white, and a touch of sunshine shone on the mountain. Dangdang! At the same time, three bells rang all over bugui mountain. All the disciples who heard the bell went to the same place one after another. This is the place where the small competition was held. At this time, dozens of people arrived first. In the arena, there was a challenge arena covering an extremely large area, which occupied almost half of the whole arena, and could hold the competition at the same time Thousands of people. Before long, Ling Dan also arrived here. That Dongsong and Yan Qi had been waiting for a long time. After a while, all the disciples arrived one after another. Chapter 619 "In the first round, the elimination competition will be held, and everyone will compete on the stage until there are only 20 people left in the challenge arena!" There is a high platform beside the challenge arena. At this time, the two elders of Dongsong Yanqi are standing on the high platform, looking down at the people, and their voices speak majestically. All the disciples were eager to try one by one. Ling Dan stood behind the crowd and looked at everything silently. During this time, he saw Na Ximen Yao and others, and several others in front of the crowd, showing a strong breath. "Well, the contest starts now, all the disciples, all on stage!" Seeing that everyone was almost ready, the two elders, Dong song and Yan Qi, said in unison. At the same time, all the disciples jumped onto the stage with their most powerful posture. In a short time, the challenge arena was full of people. Ling Dan jumps to the challenge arena with the crowd, but he doesn''t know that elder Dong song and Yan Qi have been watching him secretly. This is to ask the two of them to take charge. The two elders also learned the particularity of this guy''s identity. However, what surprised them was that they could not see through the strength of this guy. It was really strange. I don''t know what this special disciple will show. With the start of the knockout, fierce battles started in every corner of the challenge arena, and each disciple seemed to find his own opponent. And Ling Dan here, he stood on the ring, looking at the fierce fighting around, but no one came to find himself as an opponent. This makes him quite helpless. On the high platform, the two elders could not help frowning when they saw this scene. This guy was isolated so soon. Just when Ling Dan thought that no one would notice him, a sweating horse faced disciple suddenly rushed over there. That disciple just defeated others, at this moment, he is boiling with blood, and is choosing a rival with his own strength. Unexpectedly, he saw Ling Dan at a glance. "I''m sorry, brother!" The horse faced disciple quickly glanced at Ling Dan, but found that this guy had no strength at all. The horse faced disciple showed a smile of joy, clenched his hands and went straight to Ling Dan. The fist directly hit Ling Dan''s back, and the horse face disciple''s eyes showed excited light. In his opinion, if he was beaten by his own double boxing, this guy would surely lose. The next moment, his face suddenly changed, his face turned white, and a cold sweat slowly gathered on his forehead. In his eyes, he also showed a very frightening look! He found that his fist fell on the disciple, just like hitting on a piece of hard black iron. Not only did the other side not get any damage, but his hands were immediately returned by a huge force, directly twisted and fractured on the spot! Ah! The next moment, he took a breath, issued a very sharp scream, and flew out. Ling Dan turns his head in a daze, but finds that the disciple doesn''t know when to fly out backwards. He lies on the ground, rolling and wailing in pain. That horse faced disciple, directly eliminated on the spot, was full of confidence, thought he would win, did not expect this situation! Seeing this scene, on the high platform, the two elders'' eyes also shrunk abruptly. Two people immediately look at each other, Yan Qi slowly said: "this guy, who is it?" "Maybe, this time, we won''t go back to the mountain and found a wonderful disciple!" Dongsong nodded. With most of the disciples wailing out of the challenge arena, the elimination competition soon reached the white hot stage, and it took another hour before the elimination competition slowly came to an end. At this time, all the disciples who stayed in the arena were Tianjiao disciples who did not return to the mountain. Of course, those who were eliminated also chose to stay to watch. In the arena, there were several figures that remained unchanged year after year, all of them were Tianjiao disciples, but there were still some figures that they had never seen before. "It seems that many dark horse disciples have emerged since we don''t go back to the mountain. Looking at some of the students who are on the challenge arena, the students who are watching off the field, and the students who have been eliminated, they all sigh. Twenty people soon decided to come out, Ling Dan suddenly appeared in them. These disciples will enter the next round of competition, and the next round is one-on-one competition. At this time, the elder Yan Qi falls on the challenge arena. His hands shine, and a group of light emerges. The light blooms, and he can''t see the mystery clearly. With elder Yan Qi''s wide sleeve flicking, the light group immediately flies away towards the crowd. There are 20 temporary tokens in the light group. These tokens will be distributed to the 20 people immediately to let them decide their opponents by themselves. Ling Dan takes over the light, and the token says one. According to the rules, he is the first to play, his opponent is No. 2, and I don''t know who the No. 2 will be! "One and two stay, and the rest step down!" Elder Yan Qi took a look at twenty people and saw that they were almost at rest, so he said. Soon, there were only two figures on the challenge arena except for elder Yan Qi. Ling Dan''s opponent is a tough young man with a fierce face and a scar on his face, which is very terrible."Crazy knife, crazy three! " someone under the stage recognized the scar youth and immediately exclaimed. "Crazy three, is that once used a knife to kill all the wind demon wolves in Baiyu mountain range!" "That''s right. That''s the origin of his name. This guy''s strength is mediocre, but what scares people is that his crazy sword is invincible and invincible!" "This crazy three ranked fifth in my no return mountain and 37th in the whole sect''s pride list. It''s very powerful!" "This boy is miserable. I didn''t expect to meet crazy three in the first game!" After a while of exclamation to the scar youth, they all looked at Ling Dan. They looked very familiar. They thought they should make the black horse disciple who was outstanding recently. But unexpectedly, he met Kuang San. Originally, there was still a chance to enter the top ten, so the boy stopped here completely. Everyone felt sorry for Ling Dan. Elder Yan Qi retreated to the high platform and said to them, "start!" Crazy three saw Ling Dan one eye, between the eyebrows revealed a little doubt, in front of this disciple himself is also a stranger, has never seen, can stand out from the elimination competition, also shows that this son''s strength is not vulgar, it seems that today''s black horse disciples, is more and more, crazy three voice hoarse mouth, reported his name: "crazy three!" Ling Dan also looked at the scar youth, light mouth: "Qin Mo!" "Please give me some advice!" Crazy three gradually pulled out a wooden knife from behind, which was stipulated by the clan. It was not allowed to use lethal weapons in all kinds of contests, but only wooden weapons could be used in all kinds of contests. Ling Dan slowly clenched his fist and unfolded his posture. Facing this young man, in fact, he only needs one move to defeat him. But just now I heard from the disciples that the young man is very strong. If he beat him with a very easy move, it would be too much to show himself. Moreover, his identity is too special, which is too unreasonable for everyone. He even doubts himself. So he plans to let the young man win, but he doesn''t care as long as he participates On the line, as for the ranking is disdain. Shua! Crazy three body shape move, the wood knife in the hand delimits the air to chop. Ling Dan dodged, and his fists burst out! Two people fight together very quickly, the sound of bang came out, everyone under the stage was stunned, did not expect that this guy is really hidden, even can and crazy three stalemate, into such a situation! "This son is not vulgar!" Under the stage, many Tianjiao disciples look at Lingdan with a solemn face. They don''t know what they are thinking. Ximenyao looks at Lingdan with a dignified look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there are so many Tianjiao now. If he guesses correctly, there should be more disciples who hide their strength, which poses a lot of threats to his position. At this time, crazy three frowned on the stage. They had been fighting back and forth for ten times. Unexpectedly, this son was not inferior to him. He didn''t know what skills he had practiced. His body was as hard as steel, and he couldn''t hurt each other. But this crazy three is not in vain. There is a light behind him. The wooden knife in his hand flashed a flash of light, and a huge sword awn burst out. The awn fell across the air, just like a pitching drill. He fell down and chopped directly at Lingdan. Ling Dan''s eyes moved, his fists blocked, and his body was lifted to fly several feet away. He knelt down on one knee with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Looking at crazy three, he said helplessly: "I lost!" Chapter 620 All of them sighed, then burst out a burst of applause, and felt incredible for the strength of crazy three. Unexpectedly, this strong dark horse disciple was not crazy three''s opponent. On the high platform, Yan Qi and Dong song look at each other and nod to each other, which seems to be the recognition of Ling Dan. On the challenge, Kuang Sanwang frowns slightly at Ling Dan. After fighting with Ling Dan for so long, he also roughly knows the strength range of Ling Dan. He knows that with his own chop, he can''t do much damage to Ling Dan. He lost to himself on purpose! Crazy three deeply looked at Ling Dan, although there are a lot of doubts in the heart, but did not show too much, won the game and walked off the stage. Ling Dan pretended to be injured and stepped down. In people''s surprised eyes, he soon disappeared behind the crowd. "Three, fight four!" On the high stage, Yan Qichang gave a loud drink. At that time, the two figures jumped onto the stage and looked at each other with fierce eyes. Soon the two people will fight together, make a sound of bang bang, the field also immediately issued a burst of excited voice. Ling Dan looked at the crowd and left here the next moment. He now plans to leave zongmen and finish those two tasks. Far away from the mountain of no return, Ling Dan came to the main peak, where all kinds of halls and pavilions stood majestically, and his disciples kept coming in and out. "This should be the mission hall!" Ling Dan saw a magnificent palace, the front and top of which was the mission hall. Like almost all sects, there will be a task office inside the sect for disciples to complete the task in exchange for contribution points or task points, while disciples can go to the sect by virtue of the task point in exchange for the items they want. Since ancient times, this has become an eternal rule. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge square table. At this time, an old man is lying lazily on the square table. He is dozing and looking around carelessly. At this time, many disciples have already received the task. Ling Dan learns from a person in front of him and passes the disciple''s token to the old man. The old man takes the token and the token flashes with a light. The old man returns the token to Ling Dan and throws a storage bag at him. It seems that it is used to hold the items. After all, the old man takes a look at Ling Dan and climbs again I dozed off on the table. In fact, the disciples can choose this task by themselves. Only at the end of the time limit, if the disciples still don''t accept the task, then the sect will forcibly arrange the task for the disciples. Ling Dan''s two tasks are forced to be arranged by the sect at the end of the time limit. For the outside disciples, each disciple must accept one task every six months, Otherwise, it will be regarded as a violation of the rules and will be pursued by the law enforcement hall! For Ling Dan, even if he doesn''t want to, he must finish these two tasks. After all, his current identity is just an ordinary disciple of Xianlin. After accepting the two tasks, the information displayed on the token is more accurate than before. Everything about the two tasks is clearly displayed in front of Ling Dan''s eyes. Task 1: kill two red flaming tigers and bring their bodies back to the sect. All the relevant information about the red flaming tigers will appear on the token immediately, and the area where the red flaming tigers are distributed will be displayed. The second task is to go to Duanliang mountain to investigate the trace of a missing disciple. It turned out that a disciple of zongmen went out on a mission and unexpectedly disappeared. It has been several months now, but there is still no news. The disciple who accepts the task only needs to go to the last place where the missing disciple appears to do some investigation and collect some clues. Then he can return to the sect and hand in the collected materials. The upper level of the sect will deal with the matter. To Ling Dan''s surprise, the time limit of this task is as long as half a year, which is quite long compared with the time limit of the first task. Ling Dan walked slowly down the narrow steps of the main peak. As he passed the huge gate, Ling Dan could not help but pause and looked up at the huge and powerful words on the gate. Xianlin! Recalling a few months ago, when Yangtian was just awakened by him, he was extremely afraid of him, and even regarded him as the biggest enemy. This strange situation made him extremely confused. Thinking of the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, looking back at xianlinzong, Ling Dan felt a ripple in his heart, as if he had an answer. A face came slowly into his mind. The place where the red flame tiger lives is the deep mountain and wild forest near Xianlin. Most of these spirit beasts swim in the mountain forest near Xianlin. Because of the prestige from Xianlin sect, they dare not go near Xianlin. Ling Dan quickly found two red flaming tigers. The red flaming tigers lived alone. They were usually two to five meters in size. Most of them were first-order and second-order. The third and fourth-order red flaming tigers were very rare. Ling Dan easily killed the two red flaming tigers and put their bodies in the storage bag. It didn''t take much time. Ling Dan then went back to his home.On the way, a giant animal suddenly jumped out! Roar! "Kill the little one, it''s getting old!" Ling Dan looked at the beast in front of him and whispered. In front of Lingdan, a big red flame tiger stopped him. The difference is that this red flame tiger is as huge as a dragon elephant. It is actually a purple flame tiger with purple stripes on its body surface. Its limbs are as strong as a bucket. Its claws cut the surface of the earth. Several deep traces appear immediately. Two pairs of fierce eyes stare at Ling Dan, revealing sharp fangs. As if in its eyes, Ling Dan is a hard to escape prey. The most important thing is that in this guy, he felt the smell of his own kind, which means that this man in front of him might have killed his own kind. Ling Dan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the red flame tiger had reached the third level. This kind of strength was comparable to the Wuling level in the martial arts and the spirit guiding level in the cultivation. However, it was quite easy for the monks in the same level to deal with it. For Lingdan, it''s a piece of cake. This purple flame tiger stares at Ling Dan, but Ling Dan looks at it, eyes also show excited light. Roar! The next moment, the purple flame tiger roared, jumped, and rushed towards Lingdan. Its sharp claws tore through the space, and instantly came to Lingdan. Ling Dan didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. In the eyes of Ziyan tiger, this guy didn''t resist, so he was looking for his own way to die. His huge eyes already showed an excited light, as if he had seen the human being torn to pieces by his own claws. See that claw distance Ling Dan''s head only a millionth distance, but the next moment suddenly stopped in the middle of the air. Ling Dan grabs the paw of the Ziyan tiger, and it''s like a giant pliers. No matter how hard the Ziyan tiger works, it can''t move from beginning to end. There''s a thrilling light in the eyes of the Ziyan tiger, and it''s fierce in the eyes. The other paw is waving towards Ling Dan''s head with extreme speed. But then something happened that stunned him. Lingdan also pinched its paw, dead, can''t be shaken, Ziyan tiger suddenly panic, originally thought that this weak human is just their own plate lunch, but didn''t expect that this small human has such terrible power, now he seems to have kicked the iron plate! "Since you''ve sent it to me, I''ll take it impolitely." Lingdan looked at the astonished eyes of the Ziyan tiger, and slowly said that the Ziyan tiger looked at Lingdan, and his face suddenly became extremely scared. The next second, with Lingdan''s power, he directly twisted the front paw of the Ziyan tiger! Roar! The purple flame tiger struggled, and the pain made it roar up to the sky, and its huge body trembled with it. What''s the difference between the pain of breaking the palm and the human arm. "Noisy!" Lingdan cold hum a, loosen the purple flame tiger, and then aimed at the heart of the purple flame tiger straight blow out a punch. The purple flame tiger is still in pain and doesn''t respond. The roar stops suddenly at the next moment. The purple flame tiger is also petrified on the spot, with an incredible look in its eyes. Its heart has already been smashed by Ling Dan''s fist, and its huge body slowly falls down, raising a dust cloud. Its vitality dissipates quickly. Chapter 621 Ling Dan shook his head, went to the body of Ziyan tiger, and kicked his feet. "Well, I don''t want to kill you, but you asked for it, and I can''t help it!" Ling Dan sighed, everything has cause and effect. If the purple flame tiger didn''t stop him just now, but left by himself, how could he lose his life here. Put the body of Ziyan tiger into the storage bag, Lingdan nodded with satisfaction and turned to the direction of xianlinzong. Soon, Ling Dan came to the foot of xianlinzong mountain and went up the mountain along the mountain road. When passing by the mountain gate, a light flashed in Ling Dan''s eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After showing his token, the two mountain guards let him go up the mountain. Back at zongmen, Lingdan path goes straight to the direction of handing over the task. At this moment, in front of a tall attic in the task hall, people are coming and going. It seems very crowded. Many disciples come here to hand over their completed tasks in exchange for the task point of zongmen. Three elders of Wang, Li and Zhao are here to check the completion of the task, so as to exchange the task points for those disciples who come to hand over the task. "Yes, these 12 five colored flowers are really mature. Your task is complete!" "Did you cultivate this fox? In my opinion, you haven''t even reached the full moon. Are you coming to hand over the task? Unqualified, unqualified "Well, you have finished the task of hunting tripods! Good, good! " "This is a rare branch of earthworm. You are lucky. You can find it all!" In the attic, the three elder elders sat down. They were the three elders of the king Li Zhao. There was a space left in front of each elder to facilitate the disciples to hand over their tasks. In front of the three elder elders, countless disciples lined up in three columns, and the three columns of people and horses lined up at the entrance of the attic. Ling Dan looked at this scene, can''t help but slightly surprised. However, the efficiency of those elders was also very high, and soon the long line of troops was reduced by more than half. Only the sighs of joy and anger from the three elders were heard. "Hiss! Is this the red flaming tiger All of a sudden, when the crowd was noisy, a shocked voice made everyone calm down. The three disciples went to seek fame and couldn''t help taking a breath. At the middle of the task, a huge beast appeared on the ground. It was a red flame tiger, which was bigger than the ordinary red flame tiger. The elder in the middle was also slightly moved. After checking the red flame tiger, he finally looked at the disciple in front of him and said slowly, "this is really a first-order red flame tiger! It''s good to be able to kill the red flame tiger. What''s your name? " "Back to elder Li, my name is Chen Qing!" The disciple who handed over the task heard that he was very happy. He immediately gave a reply to elder Li. Yu Guang looked around, and his face was full of elation. "It''s very good. The task is finished. Go on With a wave of elder Li''s sleeve robe, the dead body of the red flame tiger on the ground disappeared instantly. The next moment, he took Chen Qing''s token and brushed it gently, and the token flashed with a touch of aura. "Thank you, elder Li!" Chen Qing took the token with joy on her face. She threw her fist at the old man and stepped back. The disciples around her looked envious when they saw this scene. The value of this hunting task is much higher than that of ordinary tasks. Next to Lingdan, looking at the disciple named Chen Qing, he was very happy. It''s really a narrow road. I can meet you here! He recognized the man at a glance. It was just a few months ago that the skinny young man who wanted to teach Ling Dan a lesson, but he taught him a lesson. Because it involved many disciples, Ling Dan was finally taken to the law enforcement hall. Fortunately, he was protected by LAN Yanyu. As for those disciples, it''s estimated that they haven''t come out yet! "It''s you, boy!" Chen Qing then took the token, with a happy expression on his face, and was walking towards the outside of the attic. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at a face in the right team, with a gloomy look on his face. He looks at Ling Dan, Ling Dan also light ground glanced at him one eye, afterwards ignore. Chen Qing saw that he was ignored by this guy again, and his anger suddenly appeared in his eyes. This guy broke his hand a few months ago. He has endured this tone until now, and he is always trying to find this guy to avenge himself. Finally, he found out that this guy has joined the mountain of no return, but he is not a disciple of no return, so he can''t go to the mountain of no return. It''s not easy to meet him here today. I must be ashamed to let this guy see his own strength! Chen Qing''s anger rises in her eyes, and she hums coldly to Ling Dan. Although her fists are already clenched, she still goes out with anger. After all, this is the mission hall, where fighting is not allowed. Otherwise, the authority of the law enforcement hall will not allow anyone to offend. Chen Qing immediately plans to challenge Ling Dan. This is the only way for the sect to admit to solving the contradictions between the disciples, and only in this way, the law enforcement hall will not interfere in the management.Ling Dan smiles, and soon arrives at Ling Dan to hand over the task. In front of Lingdan, the elder surnamed Wang looked at him, but he was surprised. He always felt that he had seen this disciple before him. "Take out your belongings!" Elder Wang motioned. Boom! Suddenly, two huge monsters appeared on the ground, and the bodies of two red flaming tigers were stacked together. The movement immediately attracted the disciples around. Elder Wang''s white eyebrows twisted, and his eyes showed an incredible look. Everyone looked at this scene, even too late to be stunned, the next second directly let the huge beast appear to be stunned, petrified on the spot. Boom! The next moment, a more huge corpse of a different beast directly presses on the open space at the handover task, occupying the whole area. "Ziyan tiger!" At the same time, the elder Wang''s face changed dramatically. The next moment, he stood up and was almost shocked by the scene. The disciples around them took a cold breath and looked at the scene with horror. Although the purple flame tiger was dead, it still exuded the aftereffect, which made them feel very surprised. It was hard to imagine what kind of existence the giant beast would be. More of the disciples were staring at the huge body of ziyanhu, while only a few of them looked at Lingdan and were surprised. "Three step purple flame tiger!" Elder Wang checked again, his face showed an incredible look, looking at Lingdan, was more surprised to say nothing. A word, suddenly blow up in the crowd, all people have exclaimed. Even the two elders nearby were attracted. "Ziyan tiger?" "How could that be?" "Third order Ah, this... " The disciples around felt the residual power of Ziyan tiger, and they were very frightened. They only dared to watch from a distance, and they didn''t dare to get close to it. They were afraid that the giant was not dead yet. If they suddenly attacked, they would suffer! "Boy, you killed the Ziyan tiger?" Elder Wang calmed down, looked at Ling Dan, a pair of eyes straight to ask. The other two elders walked around the body of Ziyan tiger for several times, looked back and forth, and found that it was a third-order Ziyan tiger, and it had not been long since it died. Seeing this, Ling Dan shook his head and said calmly: "no, I''m lucky to find this big guy! When I went out to carry out the mission, I found this guy fighting with someone. The man killed him and left. The body was just found by me "I see. It''s very lucky of you to be here." The elder general nodded suspiciously. Ling Dan pointed to the two smaller red flaming tigers and said, "these two guys, I killed them!" "Very good, but since it''s all given by you, this task is over fulfilled by you." The other two elders looked at the body of the third-order purple flame tiger. Although they left reluctantly, they had already made up their mind. But the two elders had something important to do and couldn''t leave for too long. After that, they must discuss with elder Wang and let him borrow the body of the purple flame tiger to have a look. After hearing this, the disciples all around them showed disdain and envy. Many of them thought that if I had such good luck, it would be my turn. Although I was disdainful, I was still jealous. Chapter 622 The value of the third-order purple flame tiger is quite high. The task points they can obtain are enough for them to exchange many valuable items. You know, some disciples have a fancy to some items, but because of the frightening value, they can only flinch, so many disciples can only save these task points until they can exchange them. Now, the boy is lucky enough to pick up the body of a third-order purple flame tiger. The task points he has obtained are quite amazing, which are comparable to those they have saved for several years. How can they not be envious. "What''s your name!" Mr. Wang took away the bodies of the three beasts, looked back at Ling Dan carefully, and finally nodded and asked. "Elder Hui, my name is Qin Mo!" Ling Dan is here. "Oh Qin Mo.... " Elder Wang nodded, but frowned at the next moment and asked repeatedly, "you said You are Qin Mo! " Ling Dan nodded and handed the order card to elder Wang. Elder Wang took the token. It seemed that he had no expression on his face and was very calm. In fact, his heart had turned into a big wave. It''s no wonder that I feel so familiar. It turns out that this is the special disciple of the sect who let us pay more attention to. Looking at Ling Dan''s face, elder Wang couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Since he heard about Qin Mo when he first came to the sect, he couldn''t see through Qin Mo any more. At this time, he had a kind of suspicion about Qin mo. is the purple flame tiger really a fluke as he said? Elder Wang shakes his head slightly and returns the token to Lingdan after exchanging for a good task point. Looking at Lingdan, he shows a look of curiosity in his eyes. He also finds that he can''t see through this son from beginning to end. This also reflects the news of zongmen. The strange part of this boy is that the high level of zongmen can''t see through, let alone them. Ling Dan took the token and swaggered out. Countless disciples behind him looked at him, and there was a red light in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the clan''s regulations, they even planned to rush up and grab it. Out of the attic, Ling Dan was extremely surprised that the skinny young Chen Qing had been waiting for him here, just as he had been waiting for him in front of his courtyard. "Qin Mo, right! I think it''s time to end our grudge! " The skinny young man came over, wriggled his neck, turned his wrist, and made a gurgling sound all over him, showing a strong sense of threat. Ling Dan stopped and looked at the young man, showing a smile: "Oh, it''s you. I said who it is. I didn''t expect that your hand would be ready so soon?" Chen Qing a listen to, this guy is not exposing his scar, immediately burst into a rage, pointing to Lingdan gnash his teeth, voice coldly said: "you are looking for death!" "Why do you want to do it?" Ling Dan rolled up his sleeves and showed a smile. "Well, I won''t be fooled by you! I will challenge you Chen Qing saw that Ling Dan stretched out her hand and could not help but shrink it back. However, she still glared at Ling Dan angrily, as if she wanted to cut Ling Dan to pieces. "Challenge me?" Ling Dan is slightly surprised, and suddenly laughs. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing that Ling Dan still despises himself so much, he even laughs with disdain. He doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Chen Qing is angry. He points to Ling Dan and says in a loud voice: "Chen Qing, a disciple of Jiandao mountain, is now fighting against Qin Mo, a disciple of no return mountain because of his personal enmity. No matter whether he wins or loses, the enmity will be wiped out. From then on, the well water won''t invade the river!" His voice is very loud, spread around every corner, around many disciples have been attracted. At this time, a rainbow light came down from the distance, and the rainbow light dispersed. An old man in a blue robe, high crown and long beard came out, looked at them and asked, "who launched the challenge?" Chen Qing raised his hand and said, "elder Hui, it''s me. I''m Chen Qing, a disciple of Jiandao mountain. Because I have personal grudges with Qin Mo, a disciple of Jiandao mountain, I challenge him today. No matter whether I win or lose, I''ll write it off." "Good, Qin mo..." Wait Qin Mo, the elder just said two words, suddenly stopped and looked at Ling Dan. Then he looked at Chen Qing and asked, "are you sure you want to challenge him?" "I''m sure! Please bear witness When Chen Qing looks at Ling Dandi, she is full of hostility and gnashing her teeth. "Well, Qin Mo, do you agree?" The surrounding disciples gathered around and showed a look that they could not be too busy to watch. Many of them recognized Qin Mo with a look of surprise in their eyes. "There''s a good play to watch now!" "Isn''t Qin mo the one who was taken up by the Tianjiao disciple LAN Yanyu of Kendo mountain a few months ago?" "It is said that there was an affair about LAN Yanyu at that time. Later, as time went by, the rumor broke itself!" "Ha ha, this guy seems to have offended a lot of people at the beginning!" "But how did he become an outside disciple who did not return to the mountain?"Ling Dan looked at the crowd around him, swept the angry Chen Qing, and slowly said, "I promise!" "Very well, come with me!" The elder, holding one person in one hand, suddenly soared into the air and flew to the distance. All the disciples around him were very happy and said, "there''s a good play to watch now. Let''s go to the arena!" All of a sudden, the disciples who were interested in it rushed to the direction of the Dharma arena, for fear that they might miss something wonderful. At this time, the elder put down Ling Dan and Chen Qing. There was a huge arena on the ground. "Let''s go!" The old man looked at them, stepped aside and spoke. As soon as the words were over, Chen Qing came to kill him with his iron fist. His face was blue and his eyes were red. At this moment, he only had the idea of shame before snow in his eyes. All kinds of magic powers burst out along with him and killed Ling Dan one after another. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dan stood there without any action. Seeing this scene, Chen Qing was furious and jumped up. At the same time, countless attacks full of aura burst out. Chen Qing''s double fists shine brightly and directly use the skill he has just cultivated. Not long ago, he used this skill to kill a red flame tiger. He didn''t believe it. Now Ling Dan will still be his opponent! Boom! Chen Qing''s two fists are hard to kill. At the same time, the big attacks fall on Ling Dan one after another, setting off a aura. Chen Qing''s mouth shows a touch of pleasure, as if she has seen Ling Dan being hit by herself. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his face changed dramatically, and a cold sweat came down from his forehead. Click! With a few cracked bones, his body flew straight out, like a broken kite, smashed in the distance of the challenge arena, his eyes were full of unwilling, and his mouth was bleeding. Qin Mo stood in the same place and shook his head at Chen Qing. He sighed. There was no trace of fighting on him. This scene in Chen Qing''s eyes, can''t help but a mouthful of blood gushed out. Everything seems very long, but in fact, from the landing of the two men to the end of the battle, they just experienced dozens of breaths. "Qin mo Win The old man was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the battle would end so quickly. He looked at Qin Mo and found that he couldn''t see through this son. The man''s body seemed as strong as steel, which was not shaken by ordinary people. That Chen Qing, also really is enough pitiful! The elder pinches his finger and shoots a pill into Chen Qing''s mouth, slowly repairing the injury in his body. Chen Qing got up from the ground, but her hands were straight and drooping, obviously useless. "I Lost! I''m convinced of the loss "Our enmity will be wiped out from now on!" He took a deep breath and said to Lingdan, at the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Then he left without looking back, and his back was very bleak. The old man looked at everything without expression. He had been impatient with this kind of scene for a long time. What really interested him was Ling Dan. "Is it over?" At this moment, many disciples came to this side, but Chen Qing left with her arms down and her back was very lonely. In the challenge arena, Ling Dan hugged the old man and left here. Everyone was surprised. Before they arrived, the battle was over? When they looked at the elder, he left a word and turned into a rainbow. "The battle is over. Let''s break up!" Chapter 623 Then Ling Dan returns to the mountain of no return. At this time, little bi is just over. The martial arts arena is full of cheers. Two elders, Dong song and Yan Qi, are announcing the result of little bi. The first is that ximenyao, the second is a man named Longjian, and the third is a female disciple named nangongxue. The first five are very powerful, and Kuang San, who fought against Lingdan before, is one of them. Ling Dan didn''t feel too much surprise about this scene. He just glanced at the people in a hurry, and then turned to another hospital. His current plan is to complete the second task, but it''s too long. He has to come back to pack something. "Qin Mo, stop for me!" Just as Ling Dan was about to leave the martial arts arena, a voice suddenly stopped him. Ling Dan looked back in amazement and saw several figures slowly approaching him. At this time, Xiao bi was over and all the disciples had already passed away. Lingdan see clearly come, it is the small than the first Simon Yao. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan gave this person a light look. "So you are the rumored Qin Mo! But that''s it Ximen Yao looked up and down at Lingdan, and the disdain of his eyes was more obvious, and his face was even more disdainful. Because he had heard of Qin Mo''s name in kendo mountain before, but he didn''t have a chance to see him all the time. After inquiring, he knew that Qin Mo had come to the mountain of no return. Now, seeing him, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Mo any more. "Nothing''s wrong, then I won''t accompany you!" Ling Dan looks at several people shaking his head, then turns around and goes away, and immediately Ximen Yao''s disciple stops him. "What do you mean?" Ling Dan said. "Boy, since I don''t want to go back to the mountain, you have to abide by the rules of I don''t want to go back to the mountain. Don''t be too arrogant, you know!" Ximen Yao came forward and approached Lingdan. He said in a careful voice that he was full of threats. Then he walked straight by Lingdan. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly stopped again. The voice came to Lingdan''s ears: "by the way, you''d better stay away from lanyanyu, otherwise..." He is also one of LAN Yanyu''s pursuers. When he heard about Kendo mountain, he couldn''t sit still. It''s a pity that he is just a disciple who doesn''t go back to the mountain and can''t interfere in other mountain''s affairs. When he heard that it was just a rumor, he was really relieved. See a few people leave, Ling Dan can''t help shaking his head, this? After returning to the other courtyard, I sorted out the other courtyard, and then went to the exchange hall. As the name suggests, the exchange hall is the place where disciples use the task point to exchange goods. Here, a huge attic goes straight into the sky. The attic is divided into several floors, and each floor has items corresponding to the task point. The higher the floor is, the larger the task point will cost. At the entrance of the attic, there are a lot of people everywhere. The disciples of each mountain gather here to exchange their favorite things. Ling Dan enters and exchanges a large storage bag. He originally intended to exchange the space ring, but the space ring is on the higher floor of the exchange hall, so he won''t go up. After finding another jade white sword, Ling Dan left with satisfaction. He didn''t ask too much for weapons. To tell you the truth, he didn''t look up to any weapons of xianlinzong. When he thought of weapons, he just wanted to wait for his strength to recover and find his magic sword. The magic sword has been with him for so many years, and he has been watching the magic sword evolve a little bit. Now, because of the turbulence of space, his whereabouts are unknown. Anyway, he also wants to find his magic sword. Finish everything, Ling Dan directly left here, ready for everything, took out the token, looking at the above information about the task. The Duanliang mountain range is not far from Xianlin. It''s probably thousands of miles away. However, considering various aspects, zongmen also provides various kinds of help. For example, if the place where the mission is carried out is too far away, zongmen will provide flying boats to speed up the journey. Originally, it would take several months to get there. With the help of the flying boats driven by Lingqi, it would take dozens of days to get there. However, although it''s extremely convenient to use, Lingdan can''t be more familiar with the Lingqi flying boat, but it also costs a lot to use. Basically, every clan will have it. It''s just that the value of the spirit stone is a little high. Ling Dan spent all the mission points, exchanged dozens of high-quality spirit stones, and left alone in the spirit boat. Ling Dan carefully looked at the information of the mission and found that the Duanliang mountain range was at the boundary of xianlinzong and Tianyan Pavilion! A few days later, Ling Dan collected the boat and landed on a hilltop. This is the Duanliang mountain range. Although it is only a small mountain range, the range is still vast. It is covered by a large area of forest, and the sound of birds and animals is heard from time to time. It takes ten and a half days for ordinary people to walk out of this mountain range. According to the mission, Ling Dan knows that the last place where the missing disciple sent out the message was here, but although the scope has been narrowed a lot, it is still vast.Ling Dan is walking in the mountains. All the way, he has killed countless beasts who want to kill him. Ling Dan takes out the token, and the aura on it is more dazzling, which shows that Ling Dan is one point closer. Half a day later, Ling Dan climbed over a huge mountain, stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. At the foot of the mountain, there is a small town, half in the cloud, half in the fog, showing a prosperous scene. At this time, the token in Lingdan''s hand gives out more dazzling light. This makes Ling Dan extremely surprised. Ling Dan goes down the mountain. The more he goes down the mountain, the more brilliant the token is. When passing by the hillside, the light of the token became extremely dazzling, but it suddenly darkened at the next moment. Ling Dan looks at this scene curiously, and then goes back to the hillside, only to find that the light is shining again. "Is there a problem here?" Lingdan stood at the place where the token gave off the strongest light, looking at the ground with a curious face, covered with mud, leaves and weeds. Ling Dan was lucky. He clapped his hand to the ground. A strong wind was blowing in all directions. At the same time, a huge air wave swept away, sweeping away all the leaves, weeds and mud on the ground. The next moment, a bright light came out, and a token appeared in the mud. It was the same as the token in Lingdan''s hand, which gave out a dazzling light. Ling Dan picked up the token and looked at it carefully. There was only a word with a head but no tail left in the token. "There is a rebellion in Duanliang mountain range, I..." Ling Dan frowned and looked at the city in the distance. This is Duanliang city at the foot of the Duanliang mountains, at the junction of xianlinzong and Tianyan Pavilion, but it still belongs to xianlinzong. "This disciple''s disappearance is most likely in this city!" Ling Dan frowned, put away the disciple''s token and went straight to the city in the distance. Ling Dan entered the city, but what made him feel strange was that the city was extremely empty. There was no one in the empty streets and shops. This scene made Ling Dan stand guard. When I looked down from the top of the mountain, the town was still a bustling scene. How did I get here, it became a desolation, and the pavements on both sides were quite new, which showed that these people had just disappeared. The sky gradually darkened down, with the last ray of sun disappeared, this mountain completely into the dark. Ling Dan came to a restaurant, which is also very empty, unexpectedly, no one! Ling Dan feels very strange. He finds a room to live in. When it''s daybreak, he goes to check what happened. According to the news left by the missing disciple, he felt vaguely that this mountain range was extraordinary. Just when Ling Dan meditated and took a breath, there was a sudden movement outside. He could not help but open his eyes, and the divine consciousness went out. A scene that made his scalp numb suddenly appeared in the divine consciousness. At this moment, inside and outside the restaurant, the streets, are full of dark shadows, these shadows, like ghosts in general, quietly appear. Chapter 624 "It''s a surprise that an unexpected guest came to our little broken city!" Ling Dan stares at the door, but a gloomy voice comes from outside. The next moment, Ling Dan''s door opened itself. Ling Dan stood up and looked at the door. The door was empty, dark as well as dark. "Hey, hey, hey!" Just when Lingdan''s nerves were tight to the extreme, a figure suddenly came in slowly. At first glance, it was a kind old man. His yellow face was covered with bark like wrinkles, and his mouth was missing two front teeth. He was laughing and holding a lantern in his hand, as if he were the owner of the restaurant. Although he didn''t feel the slightest breath from the old man, the guard in Lingdan''s heart still didn''t relax. This Duanliang city is very strange. After a tour in the daytime, he found that the whole city was empty and there was no one to find. At this time, an old man suddenly appeared, which made him more alert. "My guest, it''s my first visit to duanliangcheng." The old man went to the corner of the room and said to Ling Dan as he oiled the candle. Ling Dan nodded and asked the old man: "I came here during the day, but the whole town is empty. What''s the matter?" "Hey, hey, my guest, you are in a dreamland. Although Liangcheng is a small city, it is impossible to have an empty city!" The old man added oil and said to Lingdan with a mysterious smile: "the only possibility is that you are the illusion of duanliangcheng!" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words. At this moment, he opened his mind and went out. The dark shadows just now had already disappeared, as if they had never appeared. At this time, in the lobby of the restaurant, there were some people he had never seen during the day. Among them, there was a long faced middle-aged man with a weapon wrapped in black cloth on his back, a bald old man with a black crutch in his hand, and a young woman with a black paper umbrella in her hand. This surprised Ling Dan. In a flash, how did this restaurant hall become like this. Did you really enter the dreamland just now. It''s impossible. "This happens to everyone who just came here!" "It''s all because the location of duanliangcheng is very special. There is an abandoned psychedelic array buried in the ground. Although it has been abandoned, it still plays a very weak effect. Just get used to it!" Ling Dan is tiny a Leng, the spirit knows to probe toward underground. It''s true that an abandoned array has been found. "Is this duanliangcheng really so strange?" Ling Dan''s face was shocked. He looked at the old man and asked, "old man, who are you?" The old man looked at Ling Dan and said, "I''m the owner of this restaurant!" The old man showed a kind smile on his face and asked Ling Dan, "where are you from?" Ling Dan thought about it, showed his token and said, "I''m a disciple of xianlinzong!" "Oh! Disciple of xianlinzong, you are a noble man! " When the old man heard the words, he flashed a look of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was full of joy. "I''m here to investigate the disappearance of one of my classmates. I don''t know if there was a disciple of Xianlin sect here three months ago!" Ling Dan put away the token and asked the old man. "This That''s not true Hearing this, the old man shook his head in surprise. "Well, forget it!" Ling Dan sighed. "Since it''s late at night, I won''t disturb you, old man!" When the old man heard the words, an imperceptible light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He gave Ling Dan a smile and left the room. By the way, he took the door with him. In the room, Ling Dan recalled the old man''s words and felt more and more wrong. He took out the token of the missing disciple and looked at the news again. "There is a rebellion in Duanliang mountains! I am Ling Dan couldn''t help frowning. He always felt that the town was not as simple as it seemed. "Hum, disciple of xianlinzong!" At this time, the moment the old man left the door, his whole face suddenly became gloomy, which was different from his previous kind appearance. "You shouldn''t have come here!" The old man spoke in a voice he could only hear, then turned and left. At the same time, the people in the restaurant hall also cast their eyes at the old man. "How''s it going?" Someone looked up at him. The old man put his finger on his lip and said, "Shh!" The crowd immediately nodded and continued to look like just now. At this time in the room, Ling Dan never regained his divine consciousness. Although the subtle scene was not easy to detect, it was also explored by him."It''s really tricky!" Ling Dan sat on the bed meditating and breathing, his eyes suddenly opened. At this time, he was absolutely sure that there was something wrong with this group of people. At this time, several figures gathered in a secret room. "Here comes the disciple of xianlinzong!" "This guy can find this place!" "It''s unexpected!" "It seems that it was the disciple of xianlinzong who spread the news!" "Well, since he''s here, let him stay here forever!" "What''s your strength?" "Hum, this boy is very secret, I can''t see his strength!" "Is he a warrior?" "No way. Which disciple of xianlinzong would be a warrior?" "I''m sure that this boy''s strength will not exceed seven levels of Qi training!" "Well, I hope so!" At dawn, Ling Dan immediately gets up and leaves here. His most important task at present is to find the whereabouts of the disciple. Since there is no one here, he should look elsewhere. I just went downstairs, but I ran into the old man. "How many days will this guest stay?" The old man looked at Lingdan, still laughing. "No, I have something important to do, so I won''t disturb you!" Lingdan said to the old man, bypassing the old man and going straight outside. "Well, my guest, you''re going to find out about the disappearance of your classmate. Maybe I can help you!" The old man looked at Ling Dan''s back and called to him. Ling Danton came down, looked at the old man and frowned. He didn''t know whether the old man''s words were true or false, but in his opinion, if the old man could provide some clues to him, it would be worth wasting more time. "Yes, I seem to remember that a disciple of your sect did come to Duanliang city a few months ago!" The old man said slowly, pulled a chair and sat down. "Where is the disciple?" Ling Dan asked. "It''s like Ouch, this man is old and has a bad memory. He can''t remember all of a sudden. Just a moment, old man. I''ll think about it again! " The old man sat there meditating. The next moment he hit his head and frowned. It seemed that he really forgot. Ling Dan glanced at him and said, "old man, can you give me a location? I''ll find it myself!" "I remember that the disciple seemed to be heading for an old house in the west of the city. He said that something strange appeared there!" The old man looked at Lingdan, a dark light flashed in his eyes, a smile appeared on his face, and said to Lingdan: "my guest, you come with me!" Then the old man went straight out of the door. Ling Dan followed him and came to the street. At this time, the street, which was originally empty, was full of people and cars. It was not like the scene when Ling Dan just came. The old man walked ahead with a smile on his face. The west of Duanliang city is very desolate. There are few houses here. The road is covered with weeds. At the end of the road, there is a huge courtyard. The gate of the courtyard looks very heavy. In front of the gate, there are two huge stone lions, which are lifelike. "Here it is!" The old man stopped in front of the courtyard and turned to look at Lingdan. Ling Dan looked at the huge ancient house with a solemn look on his face. He did find the breath of the missing disciple in the ancient house. Lingdan ignored the old man and went to the door of the old house. With a creak, Lingdan was extremely surprised that the door of the old house was opened without any difficulty. At the same time, a strange wind was blowing in the courtyard. And at this moment, behind Lingdan, the old man, looking at Lingdan, the corner of his mouth smile is more and more brilliant, his eyes even show a fierce. Ling Dan went straight into the old house, looked around, and found a strange smell. Then he took out the disciple''s token, and a light burst out. Bang Dang! Just then, the door of the old house behind him suddenly made a loud noise. He closed it tightly, and his heavy voice seemed to announce something. Chapter 625 "Play the devil!" Ling Dan sneered. In front of him, there was a huge and spacious yard. When the gate was closed, the whole ancient house suddenly became dark, and the open yard suddenly became overcast. At the same time, in front of Lingdan, there were several dark figures. They were four shadowy figures. They were wrapped in a layer of black clothes. They were wearing black masks on their faces. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. They only showed a pair of eyes. Each of them held a weapon with a strange shape in their hands and sent out a smell of evil. Unexpectedly is a words also don''t say, directly toward Ling Dan killed to come over. "I knew it wouldn''t be so easy!" Ling Dan looked at these people coldly, and found that these people in black were all full of the breath of the practitioners, and their strength was in the unified eight levels of Qi training. Ling Dan in the hand a turn, appear that jade white long sword, also send out a burst of spirit light on the body. "It seems that only in this way can I find out about it!" Ling Dan, holding a long sword, stood still. At this time, around him, those people in black have been killed! The sharp knives cleaved down at him. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ling Dan wields a sword and directly dissolves all attacks between breathing. Then he took out the decision with one hand, and the long sword in his hand flew into the air, turned into a flying sword and chopped it out. Those people in black were forced to retreat one by one, and their eyes looked unbelievable. "This..." All the people in black looked at each other. I didn''t expect that the boy was so difficult. "Caster, no matter what, you can''t let this boy leave here alive today!" All of a sudden, one of the men in black gave a cold hum. They didn''t say much. They just nodded, and then they moved. They immediately surrounded Ling Dan. Their hands were shining and they pinched out a lot of decisions. At the next moment, the ground broke suddenly, and vines full of poisonous thorns came out from the bottom of the ground, just like giant snakes, rushing towards Lingdan in an instant. The whole ground burst in an instant, and the gravel splashed. At the same time, Ling Dan''s body suddenly jumped and soared up. Behind him, countless vines attacked and killed quickly, and then there were several people in black. "You think you can kill me? Ridiculous Ling Dan laughs with scorn. Zhenyuan pours into his sword and slashes it fiercely. Several sword lights are like pitching exercises. With violent power, he sweeps down in the air and tears countless vines in an instant. Bang bang! At the same time, after tearing the vines, the swords lashed the four men in black! Poop, poop! The four men retreated uncontrollably for a few feet, with a mouthful of blood in their mouths. "How could that be?" Several people''s eyes show the light of dumbfounded one after another, several people''s reaction is also extremely fast, step back, continue to cast the law, on the ground, suddenly countless vines break the ground again, toward Lingdan crazy approach. "Innocence Ling Dan took a deep breath. He knew that there was no need to entangle with these guys. It was better to make a quick decision. Lingdan raises the sword, and the real yuan in his body surges. Under the control of Lingdan, the sword shines with brilliant aura. Lingdan does not hesitate to chop it down, hands up and down, and then up and down again. At that time, dozens of swords emit gorgeous light, with strong pressure, ruthlessly kill several people in black below. "Ah, this..." Faced with this sudden scene, several people were shocked. In a hurry, they hastily urged the decision. Countless vines instantly formed a tight protective layer in front of them. Countless vines were crushed by these sword awns. The power of the sword awn was not reduced at all, and it still killed several people. Boom! The sword fell on the protective layer formed by countless vines, and there were huge explosions in an instant. A terrible polar pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and the aftershocks of terror swept away in all directions. At the same time, the sword directly tore up all the vines and chopped them heavily. Several figures were thrown out and smashed on the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "This man, how can he be so strong!" "It''s not more than seven levels of Qi training. We can''t kill him, even half a hair of him!" "Don''t you dare lie to us, old man!" Several people turned up from the ground, face under the mask in addition to shock or shock. One of them, looking at the other man in black, glared. "I don''t know. I''ve observed this boy for a long time. With his strength, how can he be better than the former xianlinzong disciple?" It was the old man who brought Ling Dan to this ancient house just now.High above the air, Ling Dan heard the sound, his eyes became more and more cold. Although he had already found out something was wrong with the old man, he didn''t expect that he would be with these guys. "Say, what have you done with me?" Ling Dan''s voice is extremely cold. He points at these people with his sword, and a sense of killing surrounds the other courtyard in an instant. "Hum, boy, don''t be proud. You''ll see your classmates soon here!" One of the figures came forward slowly, tore up the mask and showed his face. It turned out that he was the middle-aged man with long face in the restaurant last night. In his hand, he had a black broken sword. He had no hilt, but only showed his dark body. To be exact, even the broken sword was not counted, it could only be counted as the remains of a sword. However, what makes people feel extremely startled is that it is just a piece of wreckage, but it exudes the power of incomparable evil. Ling Dan looks at the remains of the sword in the middle-aged man''s hand. He can''t help but wring his brow. He feels the power of darkness and evil. The origin of the sword is not simple. "If you don''t want to tell me anything else, I''ll find out everything myself!" Ling Dan fell to the ground and looked at several people. Suddenly, he felt strange. The four people were seriously injured and could not fight back. The blame was on the middle-aged man and the evil sword in the middle-aged man''s hand. "Boy, you asked for all this. You shouldn''t be here!" The middle-aged man walked slowly, step by step. At the same time, the evil sword in his hand gradually gave off a black breath. "This remnant sword was trained by the spirits of nine thousand babies born in the overcast days of the lunar calendar. It was originally intended to refine the peerless evil sword. It seems that before that, you have to let your spirits pay homage to it first! It''s a great honor for you to be my soul under the sword! " The breath twinkled around the middle-aged man in an instant. Then, the life of the middle-aged man burned up in an instant. With a touch of dark breath, the strength of the middle-aged man rose to an extremely terrible level. Directly from the eight levels of Qi training to the perfection of Qi training! That breath, make a person''s heart slightly tremble, feel quite terrible. Hearing this, Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and his intention to kill these people became more intense. Their practice was no different from that of the evil sect. These people, damn it! Ling Dan''s eyes are full of killing intention, light mouth: "in front of absolute strength, all the fancy will only accelerate the speed of your death!" "Pay for what you''ve done." Ling Dan held up his sword and pinched FA Jue at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, the long sword was divided into two parts, two parts and four parts. The whole sky was covered with dense long swords, with a huge breath. With Ling Dan''s wave, it was like a flying immortal in the sky, and it was killing the man in black below. At this time, the man in black has already killed Ling Dan. There is a dark smell on his body. The evil sword appears in his hand. Under the middle-aged man''s grip, countless babies'' resentment souls rush out of the sword and fight against Ling Dan. These grievance souls have already been sacrificed at this time. Now they only obey the orders of the middle-aged man in black. But it''s a pity that Ling Dan''s dense sword shadows were killed like a pear blossom in a rainstorm, and countless resentment souls were wiped out on the spot. "Broken!" Ling Dan gave a violent drink, and the sword turned into a magic light and shot at the man in black. At the same time, those who just came out of the evil sword and complained about the baby''s soul were all pierced by the sword, and their souls were terrified on the spot! Looking at these swords, the middle-aged man felt numb on his scalp. Looking at Ling Dan, he felt more and more fear from his heart, and the countless burning dark breath was all gone. Poof! The middle-aged man in black didn''t react, and then an aura went straight through his chest. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened and his body fell down! Chapter 626 "Who the hell are you?" After killing the middle-aged man, Ling Dan points his sword at the other three, and his voice suddenly turns cold. "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you will be the dead here today!" The three men in black looked at each other, then pulled off all their black clothes, revealing their true appearance. One of them was the old man. And the other two people, one is the bald old man with a black crutch, the other is a young woman in her early twenties, with a black umbrella in her hand. With a roar, they made a very sharp voice, just like fierce ghosts. Then they thrust their strange weapons towards the ground at the same time. The next moment, their bodies became twisted, turned into three black smoke, and suddenly they got into the bottom of the courtyard. The next moment, the ground suddenly burst open, and then, a very strange tree rushed out from the ground, quickly stretching upward, countless vines as if also in an instant into tentacles, spread out towards the surrounding, the trunk and branches, even densely covered with blood colored fruit, at the top of the tree, was just the three people''s faces. This scene, the scalp numb unceasingly, Ling Dan is also slightly surprised. "Three months ago, a disciple of xianlinzong like you came here. As a result, he never went out again!" "And you, why are you here! If you don''t come here, all this will be OK! " "It''s all because of you, boy. Since you want to find your fellow''s whereabouts, you should stay here with him today." The three seeping faces on the tree, the corners of their mouths, as if torn by others, gave out the tragic laughter of two people. The next moment, the wind howled, and saw countless red fruits shot out of the tree. At the moment of touching the ground, all the fruits grew hands and feet, revealing the face of a baby, full of people''s scalp exploding smile, approaching Ling Dan. Lingdan secretly surprised, these fruit into a villain, each has the strength of practicing Qi three or four levels. In the twinkling of an eye, a few villains came towards Lingdan. Lingdan reacted quickly, and his body quickly dodged. At the moment when the villain wanted to contact Lingdan, he blew up directly, directly blowing a big hole in the ground. This is not over, when Lingdan is avoiding these villains, the big tree suddenly shakes, countless tentacles shoot out in the air, and quickly forces Lingdan. "To die!" Ling Dan cold drink a, the long sword in the hand fiercely cut, those tentacles around him are directly torn! Through the gap, Ling Dan''s body flies out. At the same time, all the little people who are just close to him explode in the air. The afterwave overturns all the walls of the surrounding courtyard, revealing the scene outside the courtyard. An empty, in addition to darkness, or darkness! The small town just now fell into a void. In the small town, countless dark shadows wander like ghosts. The whole town is dead! This scene, let Ling Dan frown, if he did not guess, this broken cool city may have been not the broken cool city before! "Ha ha ha!" Seeping laughter floated back and forth, the air was filled with tentacles in a flash, and the whole courtyard was entangled by countless tentacles. Even though Lingdan chopped them with a sword, those tentacles still came into being. The vines passed Lingdan like sharp thorns. Countless times, Lingdan was almost pierced. At the same time, the tree produced a steady stream of fruit and fell to the ground. Immediately, it turned into a lively little man and rushed towards Lingdan. Where it passed, there were explosions. Avoid countless attacks, looking at the three terrible faces, Ling Dan heart a horizontal, hands a pinch, suddenly burning a surprising flame, Ling Dan toward the sword on a wipe, the sword suddenly all over the body is covered with a fire! "Well, that''s it?" Ling Dan sneered, manipulated the long sword like an arrow and shot out, stabbing the tree hard. At the same time, a hurricane of fire rolled up around the sword, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and countless vines shot out turned into a burst of black smoke on the spot. "Ah! How can it be The three faces were full of twisted expressions, feeling the threat from the flying sword, and quickly manipulated countless villains to stand in front of the tree, forming a huge barrier in the twinkling of an eye. Bang! Under the control of Ling Dan, the flying sword penetrates into the barrier. At the same time, a huge fire explodes. The barrier formed by countless villains turns into a fire on the spot. The flying sword still didn''t stop, but stabbed into the tree with faster speed! Ah! Then, at the moment when the flying sword hit the big tree, countless vines disappeared in an instant, and the whole tree burned up and burst into flames! In the light of the fire, the three faces were extremely unwilling, but they screamed bitterly, and the three evil faces disappeared.After the flying sword pierced the tree, it flew straight back to Lingdan''s hand. The whole house burned instantly, turning this place into a sea of fire. Looking at this scene, Ling Dan looked solemn. From these people''s words, he already knew that his fellow had suffered something unexpected. Lingdan''s divine sense swept the Duanliang City, just like last night. At this moment, all the black figures appeared in the streets and alleys of Duanliang city. These figures all sent out a stream of evil breath, just like Heresy! Lingdan heart suddenly a shock, face more serious. These people remind him of the evil sect Ling Dan''s mind is full of memories of the previous scenes "Array!" Then, Lingdan seems to think of something, and hastens to probe into the underground of the small city. At this time, a huge wave of energy suddenly surged up from the ground, and the target was him. Ling Dan eyebrows a pick, the body straight to the sky. Boom! At the moment when Lingdan''s body leaves, the ancient house below turns into a piece of ruins on the spot. At the same time, an amazing force rushes out. Lingdan quickly pinches the Dharma, and numerous barriers are set up around his body to resist the bombardment from those forces. When the afterpower dissipated, four figures appeared in the air. These figures were hidden under the black robe. They could not see their true appearance. They showed a strong breath, and they were around the foundation. "The disciples of xianlinzong You shouldn''t have come here! " One of the figures showed a pair of bloody eyes under the awning, staring at Lingdan, making a hoarse voice. Again? Lingdan heart accepted boring, these guys in the end is who, what is the secret, or say this broken cool city Wait, duanliangcheng There is a rebellion in Duanliang city Ling Dan linked everything together in his mind. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and guessed the 7788 of the matter. "Who on earth are you?" Ling Dan was full of momentum for a while, and the long sword sent out a cold breath. "Boy, kill me a lot of people, no matter who comes today, they can''t save you!" That pair of bloody eyes shoot out a red awn, direct to Ling Dan. "Hum, a group of shady rats, even if I''m alone today, I can dig your bottom!" Ling Dan stands up in the air, straight and sharp, just like a peerless sword. "Since you are here today, stay here!" "Go ahead, kill the boy!" Those hoarse voices rang, and the next moment his body flashed, directly surrounded Lingdan. At the same time, there were countless terrible attacks, which were fatal. The same thing again? Ling Dan was tired of it, and a look of disgust appeared between his eyebrows. He raised his long sword, and his whole body was full of vitality. The light on the long sword suddenly rises, and in a twinkling of an eye, the whole sword radiates a dazzling light. At the same time, the eyes of those black robed people all shrank! A deep fear appeared in his eyes. "The boy How could it be... " "This time, did xianlinzong send out strong builders?" "But this boy is so young!" Ling Dan holds up his sword and waves it. With this cut, Ling Dan has poured nearly 50% of the real yuan into it, and the power it has burst out is terrifying! In an instant, all the attacks from countless Dao''s attacks were smashed and disappeared. Countless Dao''s swords, like competition, were cut out of the long sword, rolled up the shining light and cut in all directions. The light bloomed in the eyes of those people in black. They didn''t even have time to defend. They were involved in the sword and torn to pieces on the spot! Chapter 627 But it wasn''t over. Just as the sword slowly disappeared, several figures rushed out of the ground. Those figures are more powerful than just a few people. "Zhenwu Shuangxiu?" Ling Dan turns around and looks at these people. He can''t help but be surprised. "Kill me many believers, today, no matter who you are, you will die!" As soon as those figures came out, they saw that their own people were killed by Lingdan. One by one, they were furious. All these people could see was their eyes glowing with blood. It seems that I can''t go back without solving the problems here today, Ling Dan whispered to himself. By this time, those people had already rushed up with fajue. Several surging forces of martial arts and Taoism radiate different lights, which sweep out in an instant, and the power is suffocating. The space around Lingdan was instantly blocked, and a figure appeared around each other. "Building foundation Peak "Emperor Wu Nine Ling Dan looked at the four people, slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that these people were not only strong in martial arts, but also good at cultivating true martial arts. It was beyond Ling Dan''s expectation that they could cultivate both true martial arts at the same time. From this point of view, not only xianlinzong appeared the method of cultivating truth, but the whole Wuyuan continent had been impacted by the method of cultivating truth. At this time, countless dark shadows suddenly appear, forming a huge array and wrapping Ling Dan. The next moment, these shadows move instantly and come to Lingdan. Then two iron chains suddenly appear in the shadow and rush towards Lingdan, which will bind Lingdan. Lingdan wields a sword, and the Spirit Light rises suddenly and cuts it fiercely. Then Ling Dan''s body flew to a higher place and looked coldly at the bottom. "Building the foundation and the peak It''s really strong. It''s already a threat to me! " "But it would be naive of you to think that you could kill me!" Ling Dan voice suddenly, eyes incomparably cold to look at four people. "I can kill them as well as you The sword in Lingdan''s hand sent out bursts of aura and trembled wildly. "Arrogant boy, we have just refined our bodies with the spirit of ten thousand people. Today is your burial place!" The four people, with bleeding light in their eyes, looked at Ling Dan and said the same thing with one voice. At the same time, their black robes exploded, revealing a suffocating and numb body. Rao is Ling Dan has seen too many, also can''t help but a slight shock. The bodies of these people are actually made up of countless broken limbs. Ling Dan can clearly see one of them. His chest is densely covered with human eyes. On his stomach, there are human facial features, twisted and mixed together. He can''t tell what is what. Their limbs are as strong as cattle, their heads are huge, and any inch of their skin seems to be made up of countless individuals! The most terrible thing is the head. It''s big and round, and its facial features are disgusting. It can''t be described by human facial features at all. A pair of big blood red eyes are like fierce ghosts, and the mouth is cracked to the root of the neck. The rest of the body is occupied by all kinds of rotten meat and broken skin. Heresy! Ling Dan looked at this scene and listened to what several people had just said. Two words suddenly popped out of his heart! The method of sacrificial cultivation, which is based on human life and nourishes human soul, can speed up the growth of one''s own cultivation. Only evil sects can do this kind of evil cultivation. Although this way of cultivation is extremely fast, the price is extremely tragic. The appearance of these people is the end. For them, they directly choose to give up the physical body in order to have a strong strength. "It seems that this is the secret of Duanliang city. If I guess correctly, all the people in this small city have died!" Ling Dan looked at these people, and his eyes became colder and colder. In his heart, he has sentenced these people to death! "Hehe, hehe, he''s smart. I didn''t expect that you could guess all this, but you''re only half right!" Those people grin, blood basin big mouth, mouth mucus splash. "We just let them join us and become a part of us!" "And you And it will be a part of us "Ha ha ha ha!" The smell of darkness swirled around them, one after another. The terrible laughter spread all over the place, and the whole dark world suddenly blew with gusts of wind. "Why don''t you kill the boy quickly?" "I think the boy has great strength. If he is swallowed up! Maybe you and I will improve a lot! " "Yes, those who stay alive are worth hundreds of times more than those people!" A few people wriggle the body that frightens extremely, send out a burst of smirk, the moment is toward Ling Dan to fight but come, when approaching Ling Dan, the body in the moment stretched out innumerable long and thin tentacles, fiercely entangle to Ling Dan.Shua! Ling Dan''s hand was up and down. It was not ambiguous at all. He cut off countless tentacles in an instant. "Just this?" Ling Dan has been impatient. Since he came here, the guys he killed seem to be able to only attack with this kind of tentacle. "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" As soon as Ling Dan''s body retreated, his sword flew up and sent out trembling auras. At the same time, Zhenyuan in his body was brewing to the extreme, just like a dam ready to release flood. Flood could break out anytime and anywhere! "Oh, boy!" "I''m afraid it''s you who are disappointed, right?" At this time, countless ferocious tentacles have blocked around Lingdan, so that he has no retreat, and more tentacles are winding towards Lingdan, tentacles are extremely violent. At the same time, there are four guys who are neither human nor ghost. In their hands, they each have a wand with a strange shape. They recite words in their mouth and use the magic formula in their hands. Their body shape actually expands in an instant, and countless ghosts emerge from their bodies. These ghosts go straight to Ling Dan and bite. Ling Dan cut out countless swords. The swords tore up the space and crushed all the tentacles around him. At this time, the four guys had already come, and at the same time, they were accompanied by countless ghosts! Whew! Ling Dan brushed the long sword with his hand. The long sword lit up the spirit light in an instant and split around. "Ah Countless ghosts were killed by the long sword and screamed on the spot, and then they were all dead! "Kill me!" Ling Dan drank violently, and the sword in his hand suddenly became huge, emitting earth shaking light, just like a god sword of justice, cutting down all the filth between heaven and earth. Shua! In these four people at the same time rushed to the moment, Ling Dan has manipulated the transformation of the great sword wave cut down! Ah! The eyes of the four shrank, showing a look of great horror. Then the four screamed at the same time. They even had no time to react, so they were cut off by the sword on the spot, and their bodies were covered with countless white lights! Countless Zhenyuan gathered in the long sword. With the fall of one sword, these forces were like a river with high tide. In an instant, they covered the four people and turned them into ashes on the spot. With the surge of power, they slowly disappeared Bang! At this moment, the sword could no longer bear such a powerful force, and it exploded into countless pieces in the air and flew away in all directions. "Xianlinzong, we are not finished with this matter!" Ling Dan breathed a sigh of relief. After the war, he also had a lot of consumption, but it was impossible to threaten his safety. Vaguely, Ling Dan seemed to hear a voice full of resentment. With the end of the battle, the world is slowly restored to its original shape. The burning house is now full of ruins. Ling Dan looks back to the small city, and countless dark shadows are slowly disappearing. The whole city is desolate or desolate. The people here, as Ling Dan expected, all met with misfortune! Ling Dan looks at the ground, moves, enters the underground world, and comes to a huge underground palace. In the center of the underground palace, there was a huge blood lake, which was soaked with countless skeletons. A lot of blood gas swam in the underground palace, which seemed to be used by those people for sacrifice. "Hum, something harmful to others and yourself!" Ling Dan glanced at this place lightly. When he knew everything about it, his eyes were startled. Then he made two decisions and blasted them into the underground palace. After the underground palace collapsed, he left here. At this time, Duanliang city was already an abandoned city. Although it seems to be prosperous, there has not been a living person here for a long time. Because there is an abandoned array under the city, it makes people have all kinds of illusions. Maybe this is the weird part of Duanliang city! After finishing everything, Ling Dan compiles all the information collected into pieces and stores them in the token. He turns around and leaves. Chapter 628 Heresy? Tianyan pavilion? Ling Dan took out the boat drive, toward the sky speed. On the boat, Ling Dan meditated and thought about everything in his mind. From the underground palace, Ling Dan learned a shocking news. Tianyan Pavilion colluded with evil sect! This evil sect in Duanliang mountain range is just a piece of chess arranged by Tianyan Pavilion. On the one hand, it endangers the common people and promotes cultivation with mortal life. On the other hand, it collects information and inquires into the intelligence of xianlinzong. Among these evil sects, there are both martial arts and monks. The overall strength is still unknown. Ling Dan only knows that now the evil sects are beginning to commit crimes again. Tianyan Pavilion is such a big sect, but it colludes with evil sects. What''s the matter. Does it mean that this day Yange is also controlled by the evil sect? Lingdan thought more and more wrong, with a head of doubt, driving the boat straight to the direction of xianlinzong. A few days later, Ling Dan landed in front of the Mountain Gate of xianlinzong and collected the boat. Ling Dan ran straight to Xianlin to convey the message to Xianlin. After that, he left and went back to buguishan to continue his cultivation. At this time, Xianlin is in the main hall of the main peak, where the palms of each peak gather. "Tianyan Pavilion These guys... " The headmaster Zunlong looks very ugly when he learns the news. "What''s the name of Tianyan pavilion? It''s such a big clan. It colludes with evil sects!" "I guess there''s some ulterior conspiracy!" "You know, one hundred years ago, those evil sects opened the channel of the devil Kingdom, which led to the influx of countless demons and the destruction of the whole mainland. If it wasn''t for countless strong people to resist, this would have been the territory of the demons long ago!" "Although the channels of the devil''s land have been destroyed, and the demons can''t appear on the mainland again, there may be some changes for anyone!" "The alert of Duanliang mountain should have been strengthened long ago!" "Fortunately, Qin Mo went in time and found out about it! Otherwise, if the time is long, I really don''t know what the consequences will be! " "But Qin Mo can''t see through it! Those evil sects are so weird that they are defeated by him! " " it''s mysterious! " They all nodded, but Zhang Qingxin, who is not going back to the mountain, showed a happy smile. Unexpectedly, this half picked up disciple is so invisible! At this time, Zhang Qingxin''s eyes were a little envious. Why didn''t he expect to take this son to the door. At this moment, the Dan Pavilion of xianlinzong is very lively, and countless disciples gather here. This is the annual alchemy selection of xianlinzong. The selection scope is outside disciples. As long as the disciples who have little talent in alchemy can participate, as long as they can pass the selection, they can officially become an apprentice of alchemy master. "Hum, the selection of alchemy is extremely harsh, not everyone can pass it!" "We''re just watching the excitement. With our qualifications, how can we pass this kind of selection?" "But there is a great possibility of the pride of the mountains!" "It''s just possible Gee, look, it''s ye Wushuang from Gubi mountain, and Zhou Tianci from Kendo mountain is coming! " During the discussion among the disciples, suddenly several long rainbows came down from the horizon one after another, and the rainbow light dispersed, revealing the people inside, one by one with extraordinary momentum. In front of him was a young man in a dark purple tight shirt. He showed a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. His eyes were full of ferocity, which made people dare not look directly at him. His handsome face was expressionless, and he could not see the slightest look. In the eyes of the public, he walked slowly to Dan Pavilion and found a place to meditate. Then came a slender young man. His face was indifferent and his eyes were full of pride. He strode up to Dan Pavilion and found a place to sit up. The rainbow lights in the sky all fell in front of the Dan Pavilion, which immediately attracted many people''s exclamations. The pride of Jiufeng gathered here. This is a very rare scene! At this time, Ling Dan was on the way back to the mountain. He recalled the scenes before. He and the senior officials of xianlinzong also thought of the same place. The appearance of this evil sect would bring a new catastrophe to Wuyuan continent. You know, the whole Wuyuan continent was almost occupied by the invasion of the demons. Ling Dan doesn''t want to repeat the same mistake now. He has paid attention to it in his heart. "Why, you are Qin Mo!" Just as Ling Dan was surrounded by his thoughts, he bumped into several people head-on. Ling Dan raised his head and glanced at the crowd. It was Ximen Yao and others. Ling Dan said: "everyone Is there a problem? " "Ha ha ha, your performance in Xiaobi is very good, but it''s a pity that you met that crazy three. Thanks to Xiaobi, I didn''t expect that there were so many black horse seedlings in Xiaobi. This is beyond my expectation! ¡°Ling Dan looked at these people without expression and said nothing. "Cough " seeing that Ling Dan was looking at him, Ximen Yao coughed awkwardly. Since Zhang Zuo admonished him, he did not dare to despise the disciple in front of him any more. You know, he had to waste a lot of energy to defeat Shang Kuang San, but Qin Mo could not match him. On the one hand, this guy''s reputation is unknown to him. At this time, he is sheltered by LAN Yanyu of Kendo mountain. On the other hand, Zhang Qingxin, the leader, told him not to provoke this son. If he can make friends with him, he will get better. If he can''t make friends with him, he must not make enemies with him. Even the leader himself told him that Ximen Yao, who had been despised by Qin Mo, changed his attitude towards Ling Dan no matter how upset he was. "It happens that today is the day of Dan Pavilion selection. Many disciples have gone to participate and observe. We also want to participate in this selection. Younger martial brother Qin, would you like to have a look with us! Maybe we can learn something from it. " Simon Yao smiles and says to Ling Dan. Ling Dan didn''t expect that this guy''s attitude changed so quickly. He wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, he nodded to everyone. See Ling Dan agree, that Ximen Yao is also a sigh of relief, at least this guy with him. Along the way, Ximen Yao tells Ling Dan a lot of things, but most of them are nonsense. The focus of Ling Dan''s understanding is the selection of alchemy and the whole clan Dabi three months later. When it comes to the selection of alchemy, Ximen Yao can be said to be endless, and even Ximen Yao''s followers are stunned. Ximenyao didn''t choose to fly. Instead, he and Ling Dan walked slowly along the mountain road towards the Dan Pavilion. Along the way, many people saw ximenyao, the heavenly pride who didn''t return to the mountain. Like a guide disciple, he told a young disciple about him. As for the question he asked Ling Dan, Ling Dan skilfully avoided it. Soon they came to the open space in front of Dan Pavilion, where there were countless disciples. "The solitary pen is unique in mountain and leaf..." Simon Yao saw a figure sitting in the corner, and his face was shocked. "The gift of Kendo mountain LAN Yanyu didn''t come... " When he saw that there was no blue jade among the disciples of Kendo mountain, his eyes were a little dim. "Long Feihu, Du Qiuyu, yewuchen, Xue Hao, Xu Xueyan These guys are here! " Simon Yao looked at some of the figures in the open space and whispered to himself. Ling Dan also saw some familiar figures here. Some of them were also disciples who did not return to the mountain. Besides ximenyao, there were dragon sword, nangongxue and the crazy three who had fought with him. According to Ximen Yao, the scope of selection for alchemy is the whole clan. Anyone who thinks he has talent for alchemy can come and have a try. Of course, there are also many disciples who come to watch and enjoy the fun. Long! Just as the crowd was making a noise, the door of the Nandan Pavilion suddenly opened, and three figures flew out of it. They stood up in the air and came to the top of the crowd. "Today is the annual selection day of our dange. As in previous years, this year''s selection has not changed much. There are three rules: no replacement, no cheating, no "Trust me!" The three were dressed as elders. One of them, the elder of one year, waved his robe and spoke to them in a very serious voice. Ling Dan listened to listen, a little surprised: "this can also trust the relationship?" "Ah, younger martial brother Qin, you don''t know. Often, the selection of alchemy can be promoted by some special means. For example, if you are a disciple with great attainments in alchemy, you will have some special powers in the selection! We are not surprised at this phenomenon. " " I just didn''t expect to be more strict this year, and suddenly added this kind of regulation! " Simon Yao explained to Qin Mo, then shook his head. Seeing that everyone was ready, the big robes of the three elders waved, and the gate of the dange opened. Chapter 629 "It''s just that no one can pass the selection of alchemy, except for his extraordinary attainments in alchemy. If he fails, he can be promoted successfully by relying on his relationship. But this year, I don''t know why, he added this rule, which makes many people look forward to and flinch!" Simon Yao explained that just at this time, the elder with a longer period of time glanced around and said to the people, "come in if you want to try!" The crowd suddenly moved, and they slowly stepped into the main hall of Dan Pavilion. Different from the previous main hall of Dan Pavilion, the main hall at this moment is neat and orderly arranged with Dan furnaces. "Younger martial brother Qin, we are going in. Don''t you come and have a try?" Ximen Yao said to Lingdan. Lingdan took a look at Ximen Yao and said in a faint voice, "I''ll think about it again!" Ximen Yao is also used to the appearance of Lingdan. He shrugs his shoulders and ignores him. He walks into the hall of dange. "Oh This is not the famous Qin mo... " Just as Ling Dan was thinking deeply, a strange voice came from his ear. Ling Dan looked around and saw a figure in the crowd approaching him. This guy was slender and dressed in a green shirt. He looked handsome, but the pride in his eyes was very uncomfortable. "We know each other?" Ling Dan looked at the man and blinked. He suddenly felt that he was familiar. He thought carefully that this was not the disciple of the law enforcement Hall who had found fault with him when he first came to Xianlin. The proud look on the disciple''s face suddenly stopped, his eyes moved, and the next moment he said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, I know you enough, our famous Qin mo How If elder martial sister LAN Yanyu doesn''t come, you don''t plan to participate in the selection! " "Qin Mo, who was very popular some time ago That''s him "I see This guy is so ignorant that he doesn''t even know elder martial brother Zhou Tianci! " "Well This guy is said to be in the mountain of no return! " "No wonder it''s a little quieter this time!" "It''s a rumor. Such a guy is worthy of elder martial sister LAN Yanyu?" "It''s just a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Why pay attention to it?" "That''s to say, I haven''t heard of elder martial brother Zhou Tianci''s reputation. I think I''d better go back and Practice for a few more years. The selection of alchemy is extremely harsh. How can a disciple like him come to participate in it?" "Didn''t you see that those who went in were either gifted or arrogant?" At this moment, those disciples who stopped outside the Dan Pavilion and didn''t enter it had already seen the bustle of Ling Dan, and even those who spoke harshly were not merciful at all. Zhou Tianci looked at Ling Dan, showed a mysterious smile, patted him on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the hall. Ling Dan thought about it, and in the eyes of the people, he raised his feet and entered the hall. "This guy really thinks of himself as something!" "A fat man with a swollen face?" "How long has he been living in the family, so confident?" "I think he''s just going in for a walk. He''ll come out in a hurry later!" There were more than 100 people in the hall at that time, including the Tianjiao disciples of Jiufeng and some disciples who had great talent for alchemy. In front of the crowd, there was a Dan stove, beside which was a basket of herbs. At this moment, the three elders were standing there, looking down at the crowd. "Go ahead, you have a prescription in front of you. If you can refine this pill, you will pass the first level, even if you are promoted!" The elder elder spoke to the crowd and said that the voice was not loud, but it spread to every disciple very clearly. "Oh Qin Mo, I didn''t expect that you really came in... " "I admire you for your courage At this time, not far from Ling Dan, a disciple was looking at him with disdain, his eyes full of irony. Ling Dan recognized this man. It was Zhou Tianci, the disciple who just mocked him at the door. Ling Dan glanced at him faintly, then sat down and looked at Dan Fang in front of him. "Boy, still so arrogant! I''ll see if you can be so arrogant later! " "Condensate pill?" Glancing at the Dan Fang, Ling Dan recognized the pill. For him, it was easier than moving his fingers. The Qi condensing pill was the most basic pill. It had an excellent effect on the cultivation of friars below the five levels of Qi training, but it had little effect on friars above the five levels of Qi training, so it was also called the most basic pill. But for those disciples, it was extremely difficult. Ling Dan didn''t rush to start. Instead, he looked around. Countless disciples were in a state of anxiety. They were studying the prescription carefully. By chance, he caught a glimpse of Zhou Tianci, who was smiling with pride. When he raised his eyes, he even looked at him. Seeing that Ling Dan was also looking at himself, Zhou Tianci showed a hint of ridicule.After some preparation, people began to refine this pill. There is only one pill in the basket, which means that all the disciples have only one chance, otherwise they will be eliminated. However, these disciples were also worthy of being Tianjiao disciples. They soon mastered all the requirements of alchemy and devoted themselves to alchemy. However, there are also many disciples who are weak in strength and lack of understanding. They accidentally make mistakes and blow up the stove on the spot. They immediately stand up and walk towards the outside, even if they don''t pass the test. Ling Dan had not started yet. Looking around, he also found some disciples who were very fast at alchemy. They seemed to know this kind of pill well. The blue flame rose from the furnace and burned the herbs. After a while, several disciples finished refining the pills. One of the elders came down and examined the pills carefully. After that, they immediately decided that the finished disciples were promoted. The ingredients of this condensing pill are not complicated. There are only four or five herbs with abundant aura, and the refining process is quite simple. But for beginners, it is a great challenge for their control ability in all aspects. If they are not careful, they may fail to blow up the furnace. Just for a while, no less than ten of the hundred disciples left in ashes. Of course, there are also a lot of Tianjiao who refined the gas condensing pill as quickly as possible. Under the inspection of the two young elders, they all passed the test. Among them, Zhou Tianci is the fastest. He still has a lot of research in the field of pills. In addition, he has talent in this field, which has become his proud capital. When Zhou Tianci finished, he stood up and first looked at Ling Dan. He saw that Ling Dan was still studying Dan Fang. He gave a very disdainful sneer. Then, as a promotion, he went to the front platform. At this time, there were several people on the platform. Ling Dan doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Tianci, but looks away. In the corner, Ximen Yao is sweating, his eyes are fixed, and his hands control the blue flame in front of him. Ling Dan can see at a glance that ximenyao''s elixir firepower is not good, and those herbs have been wandering on the edge of waste products. If the refining goes on like this, ximenyao will blow up the furnace. Obviously, Simon Yao also realized this at this time. The sweat on his face was not baked by the high temperature of the Dan furnace, but because the refining of the Dan medicine was on the edge of the furnace, which made him extremely nervous and anxious, and he was looking for a way to save it. Ling Dan nodded. In view of the change of this guy''s attitude towards himself, he did not lose a helping hand at this time, so he secretly bent his fingers and shot an aura into ximenyao''s Dan stove. The jumping and floating flame suddenly calmed down, and the collapsed herbs also began to gather in a moment Simon Yao felt this and was pleasantly surprised. He quickly faced it in the best condition. Under some operation, a batch of pills were successfully refined. This made him feel relieved, wiped a sweat on his forehead, and his face showed joy. "Not bad!" After an elder''s inspection, he declared that Simon Yao had been promoted successfully. At this moment, there are less than 20 people on the field. After ximenyao went to the high platform, he alone found a corner to meditate and refine a furnace of pills, which consumed a lot of them, especially Qi. There are not many people left. As soon as Ling Dan raises his hand to ignite the Dan stove, the heat wave sweeps. He directly pours all the herbs into the Dan stove. Not only the successful refining disciples on the high stage are stunned, including the three elders, but also they are stunned. It''s hard to believe that they pour all the herbs into the Dan stove. Are you sure they''re not fooling around? Chapter 630 "Poof!" On the high stage, Zhou Tianci looked at the scene and spewed out on the spot. Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, in addition to disdain or disdain, Ling Dan''s action of dumping herbs directly into the Dan stove seemed to him to be self inflicted. It is very difficult to control the flame of this Dan stove. When adding herbs to it, you can only add them one by one, so that there will be no accident. Moreover, these herbs have different qualities and need strong fire control ability. Otherwise, you will be faced with either burning herbs or exploding the stove. In Zhou Tianci''s opinion, this boy''s action is undoubtedly to blow up the furnace! In order to be in the limelight, he even made such a move. At this moment in Zhou Tianci''s heart, he despised Ling Dan even more. In his eyes, he was contemptuous. The elder elder almost lost his chin. Looking at the scene of Lingdan, he raised his beard angrily. He was about to speak to blame Lingdan. The next moment he was about to blurt out his words, but he stuck them in his mouth. At this moment, looking at Lingdan''s manipulation, his eyes were changing rapidly. Not only he, but also the other two elders, but also one elder All of a sudden, I was in the same place. Ling Dan poured the basket of herbs into the furnace, and suddenly showed a strong alchemy ability. The flames rose and became weak at that time, and a variety of herbs were mixed up in an instant, and countless impurities were forced out, and the essence part was rapidly integrated. Just between a few breaths, Lingdan controlled the fire, refined the grass, removed the impurities, melted the pills, and finished all at once. All the operations were not too easy for him. Just before the crowd could react, Ling Dan gave a light drink and raised his hand. Several rays of light flew out of the furnace. At the same time, a fragrance suddenly enveloped all around. It was Dan Cheng! Ling Dan takes sleeve one hand, immediately those pills that just came out of the oven fall down, suspending in the palm of the hand. As the furnace went out, Ling Dan stood up slowly. "I made it!" Ling Dan said. The two elders reacted and came directly to Ling Dan. They took the pills in Ling Dan''s hand and looked at them carefully. They were surprised to see some twinkling lights on those condensing pills Silver stripes, count carefully, there are eight! Hiss! When the two elders saw this scene, they could not help but take a cold breath. They stepped back a few steps. Their voices were rapid and even trembled "Eight lines Eight lines... " The two elders looked at each other, and what they saw from each other''s eyes was not only shock but also shock. They quickly handed the pill to the elder elder. "Elder Zhou, this "Eight patterns pill..." Even though the elder of that year guessed that this pill was not vulgar, when he took the pill and saw the eight silver stripes on it, he could not help shaking violently. After a few breaths, Zhou Chang calmed down and walked quickly to Ling Dan. He said excitedly, "what''s your name, child?" "Elder Hui, my name is Qin mo. have I passed the exam?" Ling Dan laughs. "Qin mo..." The name seems to have been heard somewhere. After hearing this, the old man was stunned. He murmured Ling Dan''s name again. Then he showed a smile and said to Ling Dan, "I''ve passed! It''s too late Eight lines pill For him, it was the first time I saw him in his alchemy career. Elder Zhou couldn''t help laughing bitterly. For him, seven lines were already the limit. Unexpectedly, now an unknown child turned into eight lines. This makes him more curious about the identity of this boy. Which mountain disciple is he? He should have such qualifications. When the selection is over, I must ask him carefully. I can''t let him delay! Ling Dan shakes his long sleeves and goes straight up to the stage. At this moment, Zhou Tianci and those Tianjiao are stunned by this scene. Especially the boy in purple who has been meditating since he finished, opens his eyes in an instant. What''s the matter with the elder. At this time, there are few disciples left on the field. After several incense burning hours, with the last disciple frying the stove, the first level is over. There are two levels in the selection of alchemy. Only if you pass both levels can you become an apprentice of alchemy. The last level left is to identify alchemy As the name suggests, it is to identify the ingredients of the pills from the finished pills. This requires the disciples to be familiar with all kinds of herbs and study them thoroughly, otherwise it is impossible to complete them. For countless disciples, this is almost impossible. Among the 100 people, only about 30 people passed the first pass, including the major Tianjiao of Jiufeng. Countless people stop at this level, because it''s so abnormal. There are even hundreds of ingredients in a pill, and they need to identify them one by one. It''s impossible to tell who it is. Those arrogant people also took a deep breath. "Everyone, go back to the bottom!" Elder Zhou looked at these children deeply and nodded with satisfaction. Especially when he looked at Ling Dan''s face, he rarely showed a smile.When they returned to the Dan stove, a small table was raised on the stove. On the table was a small jade bottle with fine decoration. Inside the bottle was a pill full of essence. Beside it was a piece of rice paper and a feather pen. "The second and last level is to test your identification ability. The pills in front of you are different. Your task is to identify all the ingredients of the pills. The error is only allowed between one herb. Let''s start!" The elder of that week said it briefly, and let everyone begin. Ling Dan looked at the pill in the bottle in front of him and gradually showed a bold smile. "Xiaohuandan, the second product of Sanwen pill, is 15 years old. It consists of bingzihua, yuanyangcao, xuelonghua..." The pill seemed to be dissected. At a glance, it was completely identified by Ling danche, and even the year was seen by him. There are seventy-nine kinds of xiaohuandan. If you were a general disciple, you would not be able to see it. Some elders can see fifty or sixty kinds of xiaohuandan, which is the limit, not to mention the refining time of xiaohuandan Ling Dan just took a look at it, immediately waved his pen and went down the upper reaches of Xuan paper without stopping That perimeter old secretly observes Ling Dan, see this scene, can''t help but stare big eyes, this guy, really so relaxed, or say, this guy is just bluffing, pretending? Elder Zhou took a deep breath and thought of BaWen Ningqi pill. He would rather believe that the former is more reliable. Qin Mo''s attainments in alchemy were beyond his expectation. While others, before they began to observe, saw Ling Dan writing hard, never stopped for a moment, could not help but a face showing shock color "Well, you can pretend, smelly boy, and see how long you''re going to pretend!" Looking at this scene, Zhou Tianci sneered in his heart. Just now, Ling Dan succeeded in refining pills. In his opinion, it was just that Ling Dan''s blind cat met a dead mouse. Even if the boy really had a little weight, he could not surpass his attainments. He ignored Ling Dan, and Zhou Tianci began to observe his pills. And Ximen Yao was very surprised. He was surprised that Ling Dan could pass the first pass just now. Now he even has this kind of performance Although now Ling Dan''s performance is too exaggerated, he can''t help but doubt, but after all, they are all Yishan disciples, and he doesn''t need to be suspicious of each other I also put in my own observation. At this time, Lingdan had written down the last herb. At the same time, a young elder came directly to Lingdan and looked at the dense herbs written by Lingdan. He was very surprised. He took Lingdan''s paper and pills and handed them directly to elder Zhou. "Xiaohuandan?" The elder''s first reaction was also astonished, and then checked the content of Ling Dan''s writing Look gradually changed, become extremely surprised, fear Shocked unbelievable! Among the pills, there are some special herbs, which he can''t completely identify. If he didn''t have the prescription in his hand, he didn''t even know whether Ling Dan''s writing was right or wrong, which made him feel very ashamed Comparing with Dan Fang, looking at what Ling Dan wrote Elder Zhou''s face became more and more wonderful "The boy Who on earth is it "Is it the inner disciple..." "I don''t think it''s possible for some inner disciples to do it." Elder Zhou repeatedly asked three questions in his heart. He compared all of what Ling Dan had written with Dan''s prescription one by one and found that there was no mistake in this herbal medicine Ling Dan even identified the refining year of this pill It really scared him! Chapter 631 In elder Zhou''s heart, the waves are surging. If he came to identify the xiaohuandan, there would be a mistake from one to five, and Qin Mo did the same. He identified all the 79 herbs. "In particular, the extraction and melting environment of this hundred flowers and fruits is extremely harsh, and the part that integrates into this small huandan is also extremely rare, which I can''t distinguish!" "And the Dragon Flower, colorless and tasteless, has a very high ignition point, and has a very high demand for the alchemist''s fire control ability. When the Dragon Flower is integrated into Dan, it can''t show any trace. How can Qin Mo see it?" "And this Qianlu grass, baihanteng, luoyingye These herbs are extremely indifferent in nature. They use special techniques to refine the essence. They are few and far between. " the old man looked more and more unnatural while observing the pills in the bottle and comparing the prescriptions. Rao is the disciple around Lingdan who is paying attention to distinguish. At this moment, he can''t help looking up at him with a strong shock in his eyes. "This How could it be "It''s only one incense burning time, and he''s done with it!" "Who is this guy, so confident that you can see all the ingredients with just one look?" "Hum, overconfidence is arrogance. Those who make such a fool of themselves don''t even know it!" "I''m just putting on airs. If I write down the contents of herbs silently, I can still live! " there was a lot of discussion. Looking at Ling Dan, his eyes were complex, and different voices were everywhere. Especially Zhou Tianci, looking at Ling Dan, his eyes were more ironic. He didn''t believe that Ling Dan could recognize all of them so quickly. "Hum, I''ll see if you can be so indifferent when we wait for the result to be revealed!" Zhou Tianci gives Ling Dan a cold glance, then ignores it and concentrates on his own identification. And Ling Dan didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes, so he meditated in situ. "Go and find out which mountain this boy belongs to!" On the high platform, the elder called in a young elder. After explaining to him, the elder left and soon came back. He said a few words in the elder''s ear. "Qin mo Qin mo No wonder I know the name so well! " "Alas, it''s a pity that the boy It''s mysterious and unpredictable. Don''t say it''s me. I can''t even see through the palm seats It''s expected to have this kind of performance... " The perimeter always looked at Lingdan, who was sitting in the same place, and sighed a little. When he knew the identity of Lingdan, he was silent. At this moment, those disciples on the field are carefully observing the pills in front of them. It''s a great challenge for them to identify all the ingredients of these pills by their eyesight. For many years, countless disciples who participated in the selection failed in this link, so gradually there was a trust relationship Several hours later, many disciples have finished their observation and written down their own answers on the paper. In the twinkling of an eye, it became dark. At this time, the main hall of Dan pavilion was full of lights, and the remaining dozens of disciples still participated in the selection. "Well, I can only see so much. It''s just that. I''ll take it as a long experience. If I can''t pass it, it''s OK!" Then Simon Yao and others shook their heads and sighed. Their eyes were full of blood. After giving up observation, they were as depressed as a frustrated ball. "Thirty three herbs Is that the limit for me? " Zhou Tianci''s eyes were staring at the pills in the bottle. His eyes were red, his eyes were covered with blood, and his whole body was shaking He clearly has seen some traces, but still can not identify which kind of herb! Finally, he sighed and had to give up. He saw that 33 herbs were his limit. When he handed in the answer, Zhou Tianci first looked at Ling Dan''s direction and found that this guy had closed his eyes all afternoon. "Well, you''ll feel better later!" He sneered and gave Ling Dan a vicious glance. After a while, all the disciples in the whole field handed in their own answers. The perimeter old with the fastest speed will be handed in the answer to read again, announced to the public: "I''m sorry Only one of you has passed this selection! " As soon as the words came out, people immediately took a breath and looked around them. This was quite unexpected. Who was the person who passed the selection! "Qin Mo!" Elder Zhou looked at Ling Dan in the crowd and said slowly, "this small pill contains 79 herbs. But you didn''t make any mistakes. You even distinguished the year of the pill. It''s really surprising to me!" "You are the only one who passed the selection. Congratulations Elder Zhou opened his mouth and said that every word in the public''s ears was incredible. Zhou Tianci was silly on the spot. He felt as if he had been hit hard by a heavy hammer in his heart.He originally wanted to see the joke of Qin Mo making a fool of himself, but elder Zhou announced that he was the only one to pass the test. How could it be? In retrospect, when Qin Mo observed the pill, it only took less than a handful of incense time, and in such a short time, he could identify all the 79 herbs. How could it be! There must be something fishy about it! Zhou Tianci was shocked in his mind. At this time, he still didn''t believe that Ling Dan had this ability. He raised his hand and said, "elder I have an opinion! " "What''s your opinion?" Elder Zhou took a look at Zhou Tianci. He asked in a light voice that everyone was looking at Zhou Tianci at the same time. "I think Qin Mo is suspected of cheating It took us half a day to observe only a few herbs, but it took Qin Mo less than a handful of incense to recognize all the 79 herbs. I don''t think it''s possible! " As soon as the words came out, people immediately raised a burst of noise, and various voices also rang up. "Silence The old man took a deep breath and opened his mouth slowly. His voice was not loud, but it fell to everyone''s ears very clearly. Everyone calmed down, and elder Zhou said to Zhou Tianci, "my Dan Pavilion is always fair and selfless It''s impossible to connive at cheating. Even if it''s a trust relationship, it''s open to the public. But this year''s selection has clearly stipulated that it''s not allowed to trust a relationship, and I''m even more unlikely to violate this point! " "Secondly, our Dan pavilion has always been fair and clear, and the selection results are true and reliable. Please rest assured that we will not be biased towards anyone, and the final results will be given only after a lot of assessment!" Elder Zhou glanced at the crowd, and his voice was full of irresistible majesty. Zhou Tianci pursed his lips and his eyes sank slightly. He looked at Ling Dan, but he was still very unconvinced. Suddenly, he saw the answers and pills handed in by them on the high stage. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he said to Zhou: "I''m also very happy for Qin Mo to pass the selection, but in order to make everyone convinced, I suggest that if Qin Mo can pass the selection If all the ingredients in those pills are identified, then we have no objection any more! " With these words, the disciples were boiling again. Even the old man could not help but be shocked. He looked at the many pills on the high platform behind him and hesitated. "This is a gift from heaven Obviously, I''m trying to embarrass you! " Ximen Yao stands beside Lingdan and looks at Zhou Tianci. His eyes are burning and his fists are clenched. Anyone can see that Zhou Tianci is deliberately making trouble for Lingdan. "No hurry!" With a faint smile, Ling Dan stood out from the crowd and looked at Zhou Tianci: "since elder martial brother Zhou is so hard-working, how can I live up to his expectations?" "It''s a tranquilizing pill. It has the effect of calming the mind and clearing the heart. Its ingredients include xuanbingcao, tianxianzi, zihuoguo, fenglongyu..." Ling Dan gave Zhou Tianci a faint smile. In everyone''s eyes, he pointed to a bottle of pills on the high platform. He said the herbs in his mouth. After a while, he said all the ingredients of the pills. All of them were dumb for a moment One by one on the spot petrified, dumbfounded. Rao is next to the elder Zhou, also immediately like lightning, mind a roar, once again turned the waves. "No That''s right Exactly Perimeter old slow for a while, open mouth to say, the voice all follow to tremble. Lingdan light smile, pointing to the high platform above the mouth. "In addition, it''s Xuanyuan pill, which has the effect of instant promotion of true Qi. There are 102 kinds of ingredients in it. They are Huaxu Herb Zulongguo, star anise, lianyiteng... " "It''s the broken barrier pill. It''s composed of wudingqian, baihualu, xueguzi, jingxianghua..." People''s minds roar, already silly Chapter 632 In particular, Zhou Tianci''s face was worse than that of a fly. Ling Dan continued to talk about it until he put it on the high platform. All the pills and ingredients that the disciples had just observed were said again. Everyone was numb on the spot. Ling Dan''s words made some of them lost in thought, and Ximen Yao beside him suddenly realized. Looking at the answers and pills he handed in, his eyes were filled with a look of shock: "so it is, the ingredients I can''t see are like this..." The other disciples also looked like this. When Ling Dan told him the ingredients of the pill he had observed, he could not help but brighten up in front of his eyes, and many people felt it. "It''s not bad, it''s all right!" Elder Zhou is reading the Dan spectrum, his voice is full of tremors, and he has been shocked speechless. "And This pill... " Lingdan voice a meal, changed a direction to point to, people follow Lingdan this point to see, eyes fall on a bottle of pills on the high platform. Zhou Tianci looked along, and his whole body could not help shivering, because the bottle of pills was the one he had identified. "This is a bone refining pill. It can speed up the movement of real Qi. It has a miraculous effect on the friars under the eight levels of Qi training. It has 52 kinds of ingredients: baiguhua, niucao, fenglangyi, dihuangguo..." Ling Dan''s voice is not big or small, looking at the last bottle of pills, slowly pointed out all the ingredients. Looking at this scene, Zhou Tianci''s eyes began to crack and his whole body began to tremble. He carefully compared the ingredients he had observed with what Ling Dan said, and found that he had made a lot of mistakes. He was so angry that his throat was sweet and his mouth was overflowing with blood. How could it be that This guy It''s so hidden that this boy has been playing with him all the time! Thinking of this, Zhou Tianci got short of breath and took a few steps back. As Ling Dan finished his last sentence, the whole hall was dead silent, only the sound of the wind blowing from his ear. For a long time, the crowd burst into a burst of noise, looking at Lingdan''s eyes suddenly become extremely shocked Elder Zhou''s eyes were numb, and the two young elders were stupid. On the spot, all the disciples in the field broke out a groundbreaking noise in an instant. "This time Qin Mo is promoted successfully, who has any objection?" Elder Zhou was shocked in his eyes. He took a deep breath and watched the crowd speak slowly. When Zhou Tianci heard the speech, he immediately attacked his heart and vomited blood. He hugged Ling Dan: "younger martial brother Qin is unpredictable. It''s Mr. Zhou''s stupid eyes. He didn''t see it!" He did not expect that this outsider should have such profound attainments in the field of pills, and even reached a level beyond his reach. Looking back on the scenes before, Zhou Tianci only felt the fiery on his face, but also thought of what Zhangzuo had told him. His eyes could not help but darken and his face showed a bitter smile. Maybe from the beginning, he should not show hostility to Ling Dan Zhou Tianci shows a self mocking smile, hugs Ling Dan and turns to leave. He not only failed in this selection, but also was severely beaten in the face by Ling Dan. He feels extremely embarrassed to stay here for another moment. People are silent, and some disciples choose to leave directly. If they stay here, maybe they will be beaten more thoroughly by Lingdan! "Qin mo Congratulations to you for coming out of the strict selection. Now you have There are two choices: one is to join Dan Pavilion and become an apprentice of alchemist, the other is to leave... " Elder Zhou hesitated when he said this. He knew Ling Dan''s special identity and sighed. He knew that Ling Dan could not stay here for a long time. Even if he was recruited into Dan Pavilion, he could not stay here for a long time. So he gave Ling Dan two choices. "Well, thank you very much for your cultivation, but I don''t have this plan, so please forgive me!" Ling Dan salutes back. The disciples who didn''t leave immediately were shocked. Ximen Yao looked at Lingdan with an incredible face: "younger martial brother Qin, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When you enter the Dan Pavilion, your identity is much more noble than that of ordinary disciples, and the treatment you can enjoy is unique!" "Just..." Ling Dan waved his hand without too much explanation. Ximen Yao sighs after hearing that Lingdan''s eyes are different. It''s no longer the previous disdain, but a kind of respect. Maybe Zhangzuo is right. Even if he doesn''t make friends with him, he can''t provoke him! "Oh, what a pity!" Seeing these disciples coming out of the hall one after another, the elder Zhou looked at Ling Dan''s figure and felt a sigh on his face. "No one..." Elder Zhou said that he didn''t expect to receive an apprentice after adding a rule. Elder Zhou sighed repeatedly. He didn''t expect this result. There was a disciple with outstanding talent and attainments. Unfortunately, that disciple was only half of the sect''s disciples. His real identity was not clear to the sect''s senior level Elder Zhou looked at the people who had left. After all the disciples had left, he waved to the gate, and suddenly the two heavy gates closed.When they came out of dange, it was just dawn outside. "Younger martial brother Qin, I didn''t expect that you should have such profound attainments in this field. I was clumsy in not returning to the mountain before. I''ve offended you so much. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Ximenyao follows Lingdan to the open space outside, and immediately comes up to Lingdan to compensate him. Lingdan waves his hand. These trivial things have no effect on him at all. "I''m very confused, younger martial brother Qin, why did you give up when you could be an apprentice? You know, that''s what many people dream of becoming!" Ximen Yao hugs Ling Dan and tells him he doesn''t understand. "I despise it!" Ling Dan took a look at Ximen Yao. His face was very serious. Then he walked forward. Simon Yao suddenly a Leng, quickly keep up with the pace of Ling Dan. He is more and more curious about the identity of Ling Dan. He finds that he knows nothing about Ling Dan except his name. He has no way to know where he came from and what strength he has. "Qin Mo!" Ximenyao follows Lingdan and says it tirelessly. Lingdan answers some of his questions, but suddenly a voice stops them. "Ye Wushuang!" Ximenyao looks back, and a purple figure is looking at them not far away. Ximenyao immediately recognizes ye Wushuang, a disciple of Tianjiao in Gubi mountain. His strength is already nine levels of Qi training, which is quite terrible. He already has the qualification of an inner disciple. Now he is only one chance away from becoming an inner disciple. Ling Dan turned to look at the young man, always expressionless. "You call me What can I do for you Ling Dan opens his mouth. The boy in purple came over, looked at Lingdan and ximenyao, and said, "is it convenient to take a step to talk?" "I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient!" Ling Dan smiles and shakes his head. The boy in purple was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy refused so decisively and didn''t give himself time to react. So he asked, "don''t you know me?" "Why should I know you?" Ling Dan is smiling. The boy in purple was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ling Dan had such a character that he didn''t even know him. "Hello, my name is ye Wushuang!" Ye Wushuang gives a fist to Ling Dan and introduces himself. This scene makes Ximen Yao surprised and dumbfounded. What does he see? Ye Wushuang of Gubi mountain takes the initiative to strengthen others. This made him very surprised. He looked at Lingdan with awe. Although he didn''t know where Lingdan came from and what his strength was, his attitude towards Lingdan changed dramatically when he thought of the teacher''s admonition and what he saw and heard today. "Qin Mo!" Ling Dan looks at ye Wushuang and says his name. His eyes also have a little praise. He can see that ye Wushuang''s bone age is only 15 years old. In other words, the boy has reached the Ninth level of Qi training at the age of 15, which is really shocking. Ling Dan also saw that the boy had a unique talent in alchemy. Vaguely, Ling Dan also guessed the reason why the boy was looking for himself. "If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter!" Ling Dan embraces ye Wushuang with both hands. Ximen Yao is stunned again. Although he is also arrogant, he never dares to talk to ye Wushuang with this attitude And Ling Dan is not polite. Chapter 633 When ye Wushuang heard this, he was surprised. He looked at ximenyao, and his face was full of embarrassment. Ximenyao immediately understood and said to Lingdan: "younger martial brother Qin, I still have something to deal with. I can''t go back to the mountain. Goodbye!" Only Ling Dan and ye Wushuang were left here. Looking at ye Wushuang''s embarrassed face, Ling Dan asked: "there is no one else here. Please tell me what you have to do!" Ye Wushuang nodded and said, "I''ve met a bottleneck in alchemy. I want to ask you some questions!" Ling Dan felt happy and looked at ye Wushuang: "why don''t you go to consult those elders, but to me, an unknown little man. You look too high at me!" Ye Wushuang showed a firm look on his face and said, "those elders can''t help me, but you can!" "Oh, why?" Ling Dan is curious. Ye Wushuang''s face is firm: "it depends on what you show today!" "What if I say I don''t!" Ling Dan leisurely said to ye Wushuang. Hearing the words, ye Wushuang suddenly looks unhappy. But he can''t help being serious when he thinks of what his master has warned him. His master, the leader of Gubi mountain, has also warned him that he must not offend him. If he can make friends with him, it''s the best. So even if Lingdan doesn''t agree, he really has no way to take Lingdan. Seeing the loss in ye Wushuang''s eyes, Ling Dan smiles faintly and says, "tell me, what''s the problem you''ve met!" Ye Wushuang is frustrated. Hearing Ling Dan''s words, he suddenly raises his head and says: "why do I always blow up the furnace when refining Qingming fruit?" Lingdan heard and said, "the fruit of the deep blue is a very cloudy thing. When we refine it, we need to roast it with a small fire and extract the essence from it. You may be overheated." "I see. Why do I always fail in the last step of fusion when I melt the elixir?" Ye Wushuang asked again. Hearing this, Ling Dan slowly raises his eyes and looks at ye Wushuang. There is a flash of shock in his eyes. His secret way is so, that qingmingguo is one of the main ingredients of this local elixir, and this local elixir is the second grade elixir. This young man is actually trying to refine the second grade elixir, which is beyond his expectation. "The last step of dilingdan is the key It''s necessary to inject real Qi to nourish all the elixir, and then control the real Qi to shape the elixir. Until the elixir comes out, it can''t be separated from the baking of real Qi. The injected real Qi can''t be too large, too large to disperse the elixir, or too small. If it''s too small, it will even cause a fire and burn it! " Ling Dan slowly opens his mouth and tells ye Wushuang about the refining method of the local elixir. Ye Wushuang listened with relish, just like an open-minded disciple. The passing disciples were shocked and disgraced when they saw this scene. Ye Wushuang was also a famous Tianjiao among the disciples of Xianlin sect. He had never asked anyone for advice. Now he even asked a young man who had such influence. Passers by, confused by this scene, are curious about the identity of the young man. "The prescription of this local elixir is different from what you said!" After listening, ye Wushuang takes out a Dan Fang and gives it to Ling Dan. It''s the Dan Fang of Di Lingdan. Ling Dan took over Dan Fang, looked at it, and then laughed: "ha ha, this Dan Fang has been changed. If you refine Dan in this way, it is impossible to refine it in your life. Where do you get this Dan Fang?" "This is a gift from an elder of Dan Pavilion..." Ye Wushuang said. "This Dan Fang changed the most important Bauhinia vine into chaomo flower. It''s a radical change!" "Bauhinia vine is full of wood power, and has a good control effect on the madness of dilingdan. Chaomo flower is born with Yang, which not only has no suppression on the madness of dilingdan, but also greatly improves its madness and increases its difficulty!" "And the Dragon whisker, which is originally a thing of the extreme Yang, should be combined with Yin and Ming flowers to remove the ferocity of the elixir. Now the Dan prescription has removed the Yin and Ming flowers. It''s not asking for hardship!" "It''s really strange not to blow up the furnace if you refine according to this Dan Fang!" Ling Dan points to two extremely unreasonable places on Dan Fang, and his face shows dissatisfaction. Ye Wushuang nodded and said yes, just like a student who knows how to listen. "Well, if there are no other questions, I''ll go first!" Lingdan see ye unparalleled should ask also almost asked, open mouth to. "Thank you very much." Ye Wushuang hugs Ling Dan heavily, and the color of gratitude appears on his face. After Ling Dan''s correction, he is suddenly enlightened. Ling Dan smiles and walks towards the mountain of no return. Ye Wushuang looks at Ling Dan''s back, and there is a surprise in his eyes. Indeed, Ling Dan''s teaching has benefited him a lot. Looking at the elixir in his hand, ye Wushuang flies towards Gubi mountain. "Hum, I''ve been refining pills for so many years, and I''ve been studying this prescription for more than a few years. How can there be a problem?"In Gubi mountain, a heroic courtyard, there was a voice of surprise and anger. In the courtyard, there was a stone table. An angry old man with white eyebrows and whiskers, and a young man in purple was opposite him. The old man is the chief alchemist elder of Dan Pavilion. He is in a high position. At this time, he is holding a Dan prescription in his hand. His eyes are filled with anger, and his face is full of anger. He said to the young man in front of him: "unparalleled, I admit that you are indeed gifted in alchemy, but I have been studying this elixir for several years before I can improve it. How can you talk nonsense He said, "I have a problem with danfang!" "Elder Yao, look at the chaomo flower. It should be changed to Bauhinia vine, and the longxuzi should be combined with Yinming flower." Ye Wushuang pointed to Dan Fang and said that it was the unreasonable place that Ling Dan pointed out just now. "Bah, the ignorant child is a liar!" "This Bauhinia vine is because of its heavy wood strength. If you don''t pay attention to it when controlling the fire, it''s very likely to detonate the Dan fire and form a blast furnace. I found out this weakness and just removed it from the Dan recipe! And the Yinming flower, which is too toxic, is extremely easy to integrate into the Dan liquid, causing irreparable harm. It should have been eliminated! " Elder Yao opened his mouth, and his voice was full of dignity. There was no doubt that it was irresistible. "Unparalleled, you are young, arrogant is inevitable, but also should be appropriate convergence point, otherwise when you go to the outside world, sooner or later you will suffer!" Medicine elder painstakingly said to ye Wushuang, ye Wushuang is standing in the same place, thinking of Lingdan''s words in his mind. Suddenly he seemed to have figured out something and said to elder Yao: "no, elder Yao, there is something wrong with this prescription! The two herbs of Bauhinia vine and Yinming flower can''t be eliminated! " "Stubborn! "Elder Yao snorted coldly and said," who did you listen to about the problem of Dan Fang! Why do you insist on not listening? " "What''s wrong?" Ye Wushuang was in the same place, thinking about everything. He was also secretly excavating the prescription, but he was so far behind. Hearing elder Yao''s voice, he came back to himself and said, "that''s what Qin Mo said to me. The Bauhinia vine and Yinming flower can''t be replaced, otherwise the local elixir will be abandoned!" "Qin Mo? Who is Qin Mo? Where did you come from? How dare you question my prescription Elder Yao asked ye Wushuang, and there was anger in his eyes. "Don''t go back to the mountain! That''s him Ye Wushuang tells the elder about the selection of Dan Pavilion. "Hum, who''s the old man? It''s Qin Mo! Hum, I''m just so arrogant. I even pointed the problem to me. It seems that it''s time for me to teach you how to be a man! " "Matchless, you go and call Qin Mo! I want to see who this guy is Elder Yao raised his eyebrows and said to ye Wushuang, the leader of Qin Mo has mentioned this to all the elders. You must pay attention to this person, but he wants to see what kind of sacred Qin Mo is. Even if he makes so much noise, he still dares to question his prescription. This is absolutely intolerable to him! Ye Wushuang nodded, hugged elder Yao and left the courtyard. After a while, he left Gubi mountain and came to bugui mountain. "Where does Qin Mo live?" Ye Wushuang is puzzled. Walking on the road of not returning to the mountain, he looks at many other homes, but he doesn''t know where Qin Mo lives. Just when ye Wushuang doesn''t know where to find Ling Dan, he bumps into a group of figures. Chapter 634 "Qin Mo! You''re just in time! " Ye Wushuang raised his eyes to see this group of people, his eyes suddenly brightened. Because Qin Mo is in front of us. It was Qin Mo who came, with a group of disciples who did not return to the mountain. As for that Simon Yao and others are also among them. "Ye Wushuang!" When they saw ye Wushuang, their faces changed. Who is ye Wushuang? He is the most famous Tianjiao in Gubi mountain. He is the most promising one to become an intermediate alchemist in this generation. Not only in Gubi mountain, but also in Xianlin, ye Wushuang is famous. At the moment of seeing ye Wushuang, all the disciples, including ximenyao, changed their faces. Ye Wushuang had always been alone and never contacted anyone. Now he appeared in the mountain of no return. Only Ling Dan a face indifferent, see ye unparalleled, suddenly showed a smile. "Younger martial brother Qin, is this guy looking for you?" Ximen Yao''s eyes fall on ye Wushuang all the time and asks Lingdan secretly. Ling Dan nodded and said to Simon Yao and others, "go back first. I want to talk to ye Wushuang alone." Simon Yao nodded, looked at ye Wushuang, and led the disciples behind him to leave here. Ever since Ling Dan''s performance in the Dan Pavilion, Ximen Yao has been greatly impressed, and his attitude towards Ling Dan has become extremely respectful. Even ye Wushuang, who has always been silent and solitary, has come to Ling Dan''s door in person, which makes him more respectful to Ling Dan. "What can I do for you?" Ling Dan looks at a face of joyful leaf matchless, open mouth to ask. "Qin Mo, elder Gubi mountain wants to see you. Please come with me to Gubi mountain!" Ye Wushuang said bluntly. Ling Dan had expected it, but he didn''t say anything. He said, "lead the way!" Ye Wushuang is happy and leads the way in front of Lingdan. They leave the mountain one after the other. Along the way, ye Wushuang tells Lingdan the situation. If so, the elder is questioning my attainments in alchemy! Ling Dan smiles coldly in his heart and follows ye Wushuang in silence. He flies all the way to Gubi mountain. Gubi mountain is located on the East Bank of Xianlin river. It is the most powerful one among the three mountains on the east bank. In this mountain, most of the disciples are willing to choose Dan Dao and become an alchemist. It is said that the leader of Gubi mountain is a six grade alchemist with extraordinary strength. Although compared with other mountains on the east bank, Gubi mountain is mainly based on Dan Dao, and its combat ability is weak, on the contrary, this does not affect the status of Gubi mountain, because the status of alchemists is far higher than that of ordinary monks, whether they are warriors or practitioners. Senior alchemists have a terrifying appeal and numerous followers, which is not ordinary What monks can provoke is also the essence of Gubi mountain. From a distance, you can see the peak, straight into the sky, just like a giant ink pen straight into the ground. The upper part of the mountain is covered by clouds, the lower part stands on the Bank of Xianlin River, surrounded by mountains and forests. As soon as you get close to it, you will have a huge momentum. This is Gubi mountain, one of the nine mountains of Xianlin. Ling Dan flies with ye Wushuang all the way. On the way, he meets many disciples of Gubi mountain, but most of them are silent and solitary. They are strangers and acquaintances Don''t look too close. Ling Dan didn''t think much. Before long, they came and set foot on Gubi mountain. Ye Wushuang leads the way, and finally brings Lingdan to the heroic yard. "Elder medicine! I''ve brought the people here! " Ye Wushuang holds his fist in the courtyard. In the courtyard, the elder with white eyebrows and whiskers was meditating. Hearing this, he suddenly opened his eyes. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the door of the courtyard came straight open. At the same time, a voice came out. "Come in!" "Elder Yao is a famous alchemist in Gubi mountain. He has a high position and a strange temper." Ye Wushuang explains to Ling Dan that he takes a look at Ling Dan and wants to say something. He wants to say something but stops. After thinking about it, he just gives up. Ling Dan a face is indifferent, straight follow ye Wushuang to walk into among them. The courtyard is full of birds and flowers, with rich aura and bursts of exotic fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy. In the distance, there is a stone table with white eyebrows and whiskers. The old man in the elder''s clothes is sitting on it. It is the elder medicine. Seeing that ye Wushuang and Ling Dan came in, the old man suddenly raised his eyes, and the two Jing Mang in his eyes shot out and fell on Ling Dan, as if he was about to see through him at a glance, but to his disappointment, this son seemed to have a strong barrier to isolate his divine consciousness. The medicine chief''s face was expressionless, but he was shocked and soon recovered. "I''ve seen elder Yao!" Ye Wushuang comes to the table and bows to elder Yao. Ling Dan bows behind him. "Boy, do you think there is something wrong with my local elixir?" After looking at Ling Dan up and down, the medicine elder spread out his palm, and a pill with aura and elegant fragrance floated out slowly!"There''s no problem with dilingdan, but you have a lot of problems with it!" Ling Dan a smile, outspoken. "Presumptuous! Don''t be a fool. I''ve been refining pills for so many years, but you''re the first one to question! " Elder Yao opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled with cold light, his face was full of dignity, his eyes were burning, and he looked directly at Ling Dan, an invisible cold breath spread all around. Ye Wushuang''s forehead is covered with a layer of sweat, and he swallows a mouthful of saliva. The look in his eyes at Ling Dan becomes very strange. He told Ling Dan just now, but he didn''t expect that this boy would dare to be so outspoken. Indeed, Qin Mo is the first one who has dared to question elder Yao for so many years. When elder Yao sees it like this, ye Wushuang''s whole body is shocked, but Ling Dan is extremely indifferent. With this kind of pressure, it''s impossible to frighten him. Ling Dan just smiles. This smile, in the eyes of elder Yao, was extremely strange, which made him feel confused. "Elder, I''ll give you a chance to tell you what''s wrong with this Dan Fang. If you can''t say anything today, you can''t blame elder for being merciless!" Elder Yao opens his mouth in a deep voice and looks at Ling Dan. For a moment, there is a trace of panic in his heart. Qin Mo, in the face of his majesty, was so calm. He was as strange as the headmaster and other headmasters said. This made elder Yao feel nervous. "Are you sure you really want me to say it?" Ling Dan slowly showed a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense, but I warn you. If you can''t say anything, no wonder I''m not polite to you!" Elder Yao said impatiently, and a rage flashed between his eyebrows. "This prescription has removed the Bauhinia vine and Yinming flower. This is the most failure of this prescription!" Elder Yao narrowed his eyes slightly and showed anger in his eyes. However, he was patient and didn''t attack. He had to wait until the end. If the boy couldn''t say anything, he must punish him severely! "Bauhinia vine is full of strength. In the process of refining, it has a good restraint effect on the madness of dilingdan, which is indispensable for the success rate of dilingdan..." Ling Dan smile in the heart, slowly open mouth and narrate, will oneself in alchemy attainments all show. The anger on elder Yao''s face gradually froze on his face, and the whole person''s expression suddenly and slowly stagnated. As Ling Dan said at the end, elder Yao''s whole person was dumbfounded, and at this moment he even forgot his identity. Including ye Wushuang, the whole person is also intoxicated, the whole person leng on the spot, the eyes appear fanatical light, very hard to remember what Ling Dan said. "The elixir It should be refined like this... " The medicine elder is dumb, a whole body imposing manner all scatter, the whole person whispers to oneself. Ye Wushuang also took out a pamphlet and wrote down Lingdan''s words for fear of missing any details. "The wood power suppresses the elixir and weakens the madness. At this time, it is the best time to melt the Yinming flower. The Dragon whisker is full of masculinity, which will aggravate the violence of the elixir. If it is not restrained by the Yinming flower, the elixir will not only have no effect of condensing and gathering Qi, but will confuse the breath and easily make people go crazy!" "It''s a huge mistake to remove the Bauhinia vine and Yinming flower from the prescription. In this way, not only can''t produce the elixir, but even if it''s produced, it''s just a waste elixir with more disadvantages and less benefits!" With Lingdan finish, the medicine elder and ye Wushuang Leng on the spot, the mind reverberated Lingdan words, bursts of roar, Lingdan so correct, they at this moment only a strong shock. Chapter 635 Two people Lengshen for a long time, the heart of the storm, a long time to calm down. That medicine elder stares at Ling Dan tightly, in the eyes the happy idea bursts, on the face is to expose crazy happy color: "I understand I get it The next moment, elder Yao directly forgot the scene just now. He threw his sleeves and robes, and a strong wind pushed them out of the courtyard. Then elder Yao flew into the attic of the courtyard. Under Ling Dan''s correction, elder Yao was vaguely touching a layer of shackles on the alchemy. "I see. No wonder I''ve been frying the stove before That dragon beard son is too masculine, and I just didn''t melt the Yin and Ming flowers in time. That''s the result! " Two people steady lower body shape, especially Ye unparalleled look excited, eyes full of joy. "Younger martial brother Qin, thank you Ye Wushuang recovers from endless joy and salutes Lingdan respectfully. To say that the scene in Dan pavilion just makes him feel Lingdan is not vulgar, and at this moment, he really admires Lingdan from his heart. "The old man is really cranky!" Lingdan muttered, it is obvious that the performance of this medicine elder did not reach the effect he wanted. "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Younger martial brother Qin''s attainments in alchemy are no longer comparable to those of our generation. After listening to younger martial brother Qin''s words today, I suddenly feel enlightened. But I have benefited a lot. However, I have something important to do, so I have to go ahead and say goodbye!" Ye Wushuang''s face is full of crazy joy. After listening to Ling Dan''s remarks, it is a great chance for him. If he can grasp this chance and understand it, he will benefit a lot. Ye Wushuang holds his fist to Ling Dan with great respect, and then leaves directly, leaving Ling Dan here alone. Ling Dan sighed a little. He also knew that these two guys had learned something from his attainments. Now they needed to grasp this opportunity, and they were not too angry with each other. After touring the Gubi mountain for several times, I really found that it was a blessed place for alchemy. But when Ling Dan was walking on Gubi mountain, his token suddenly sent out a light, followed by a gentle and dignified voice. "Don''t go back to the mountain disciple Qin Mo, come to the hall quickly!" "Palm seat!" Lingdan suddenly a meal, this voice is not return to mountain Zhang Qingxin. Ling Dan looked up to the direction of the south bank not to return to the mountain. At the next moment, he turned into a rainbow and went straight away. When he came to the mountain of no return, he found that there was nothing unusual here. Lingdan went straight to the main hall. At this moment, there are three or five people standing together in the hall. One of them is Zhang Qingxin. "Qin Mo!" Zhang Qingxin is pleased to see Ling Dan coming. He is very satisfied with Qin Mo''s recent performance. Several disciples around him are Na ximenyao, nangongxue and others. At this moment, they are slightly surprised to see Ling Dan coming. Ximenyao is OK, especially the other disciples. They are all surprised by what happened recently Familiar to the detailed, but did not believe that this will be Qin mo. "I''ve seen Zhang Zuo!" Ling Dan bows to Zhang Qingxin and goes straight into the crowd. "This time I want you to There is a very important task for you to accomplish! " "There is a rebellion in Duanliang mountain range. It is said that many people in Tianyan pavilion have joined the evil sect. Now Duanliang mountain range has been controlled by them. Many families in Xianlin sect are in dire straits!" "Now the high level has made a decision to let Jiufeng choose five outstanding disciples to participate in this mission, to fight against the chaos, to stabilize and break the cold! And I''m not going back to the mountains. I''m going to send five of you! " "This mission is very dangerous. You may lose your life anytime and anywhere, so you must be careful and come back alive!" "If any of you don''t want to participate, please tell me that it''s not disgraceful for me to change to another person!" Zhang Qingxin looked at the crowd solemnly. When the last sentence came out, her heart was mixed at this moment. "Please rest assured that we will be able to get rid of the chaos and come back safely!" "Yes, please wait for our good news!" "We will certainly be able to complete this task!" However, to her surprise, these disciples not only didn''t shrink back, but also were full of excitement. Although they knew that this mission was extremely dangerous, and they might even lose their lives, they were all duty bound. This makes Zhang Qingxin feel very happy. When seeing Qin Mo''s silent face, Zhang Qingxin can''t help but frown. However, Ling Dan didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, which makes her feel relieved. At this moment, Ling Dan couldn''t help thinking of this serious problem. When he went to Duanliang mountain to complete the task a while ago, what he learned from there was the news of the collusion between Tianyan Pavilion and the evil faction. I didn''t expect that Tianyan pavilion would attack Duanliang mountain again so soon.Ling Dan''s heart is very tangled. On the one hand, Yang Tian is still sleeping and doesn''t wake up. On the other hand, Yang Tian should be responsible for the affairs of Tian Yan Pavilion. He was once a disciple of Tian Yan Pavilion. What should he do about it. "If you are all willing to participate in this mission, go down to prepare today and gather at the main peak tomorrow!" Zhang Qingxin told the general situation to the people, and after they agreed, he asked them to go down to prepare. After leaving the hall, Ling Dan prepared a lot of spare items and went to pick out a sword. Although it was far less than the magic sword, in this case, he could only make do with it. The next day, Jiufeng''s disciples gathered on the main peak. On the high platform was an old man in green robes. He spoke slowly. His voice was not big or small, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears. "I think the leaders have already told you about this mission! The elder is very happy about this. The rebellion in Duanliang mountain was unexpected by Xianlin. It''s extremely dangerous to arrange you to settle Duanliang this time. Remember, your task is to kill all the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion. It''s better not to let go of any of them! " "If you meet an evil faction, you can run if you can. Don''t worry about the Wuling and the enemies on the foundation. The elder will help you!" "Of course, the most important thing is that I hope you can all come back alive!" The elder with green robe took a deep look at the crowd and took a deep breath. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a light came out and turned into a huge flying boat. This large-scale flying boat is dozens of times larger than ordinary flying boats, and can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time, which is more than enough to hold the tens of people. Under the control of elder qingpao, all the disciples soon set foot on the flying boat. Ling Dan was surprised to find that Lan Yanyu from Kendo mountain, ye Wushuang from Gubi mountain, and a lot of Tianjiao who appeared in Dan pavilion that day were among them. At this time, they all looked excited. It was obvious that they were already boiling with blood. "Younger martial brother Qin, what the hell is Tianyan Pavilion doing this time?" The five who did not return to the mountain chose a corner of the boat and sat down. Simon Yao asked with some worry. "It''s not Tianyan pavilion that''s playing tricks, it''s a cult!" Ling Dan said. "But should this evil sect have been killed a hundred years ago, and now it''s back to life?" Ling Dan whispered that no one knows this evil sect better than him. "Evil faction!" Simon Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. He was still a little flustered when he heard these two words. "Meditate and adjust to the best state. This time we will stay on the boat for about ten days!" Ling Dan takes a look at Ximen Yao and says that he is a little worried. His current strength has only recovered to the middle stage of guiding spirit. If he arrives at Bigu, he will be able to open his inner world and no longer need storage bags. I don''t know whether Tianyan Pavilion will send out the strong men above the Emperor Wu. The last time he faced the four strong men of the evil sect, he was exhausted. If he didn''t beat them in the cultivation of truth, maybe he would be the one who had bad luck. Ling Dan glanced at the disciples of each peak on the flying boat, and he had a bottom in his heart. These Tianjiao disciples were very strong, and even several of them had already built a foundation in half a step. The others were all at the top of the ten levels of Qi training. This kind of lineup was quite terrible. At least in this period when Xiuzhen was just emerging, few of the younger generation of the sect had such a foundation. Chapter 636 Elder qingpao said earlier that senior elders had already gone to Duanliang mountain range. Now the task that these disciples are required to accomplish is to kill the people of the same generation in Tianyan Pavilion. They are not afraid to meet the strong people who build the foundation or are above the Wuling. They will be relieved to have elder help. But who can make it clear whether there will be any accident? All this needs to be done carefully. After all the disciples set foot on the boat, the elder with green robe nodded and flew into the place where he was driving the boat. He filled the flying boat array with the spirit stone. The next moment, he saw the big flying boat roar and emit a light. Then he burst out with a terrible speed and went straight through the air. The surrounding space was a little distorted. Flying boat can speed up the journey, especially the Duanliang mountain range, which is located at the boundary between xianlinzong and Tianyan Pavilion. It is not short distance from xianlinzong. If you go all out on foot, it will take about a month to go to the end, while flying boat can shorten the time at once, and it will only take about ten days to get there. On the flying boat, Jiufeng''s disciples held each other as a group. Most of them were practicing meditation. Ling Dan looked around. The five disciples of Kendo mountain sat in the center of the flying boat and closed their eyes one by one, ignoring the others. Ling Dan saw that Lan Yanyu was among them, and Zhou Tianci, who made trouble for him everywhere, had great strength. The other three were all at the tenth level of Qi training. They were carrying a sword behind them. It was no longer a wooden sword, but a long sword made by zhentiebaokuang, which had strong killing power. Just at this time, Zhou Tianci opened his eyes, but found Ling Dan was looking here, so he showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. There was a sense of obliteration in his eyes. He immediately closed his eyes and ignored it. At the other side of Gubi mountain, the five disciples are sitting apart. Each of them is at a distance. Ye Wushuang sits in the center of the mountain and practices with his eyes closed. There is a lot of breath outside his body. It''s obvious that ye Wushuang has extraordinary strength and seems to feel something. Ye Wushuang opens his eyes and looks at Lingdan. Lingdan nods and then looks at other peaks. Located on the West Bank of the dragon and tiger mountain, the leader is a young man with a broad back. He has a flat head, a dark complexion, and is surrounded by shoulder armor. He is tall and powerful, and his breath is even more frightening. Fenghuang mountain, also located on the West Bank, sits in the center of a young man who is thin and weak. There is a fierce air between his eyebrows. At this time, he is meditating with his eyes closed. His breath is as sharp as a sword, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. The strength of the rest of the mountains is also quite good. Ling Dan saw the people in front of the boat from a distance. The first one was a young man with gray hair. His green hair was flowing, and his breath was shaking. There are also five people in front of the right side of the boat, led by a woman with long hair in a lavender dress. As for the five people in front of the left side, the young man sitting in the middle, Ling Dan feels familiar. This person is wearing a dark purple dress, which gives people a sense of unfathomability. These are the best sons of xianlinzong. If they don''t fall, they will definitely be a giant when they grow up. I don''t know how many disciples will stand out and how many will stop here. Ling Dan slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate. In the past half a year, his strength has recovered to the middle stage of Lingyin. At this speed, it is estimated that it will take three to five years for him to completely recover to Mahayana. The flying boat broke through the air, and the sound burst everywhere it passed, and the space was a little distorted. Soon ten days passed. In the cockpit of the flying boat, the elder with green robes came out slowly. "The next convenience is Duanliang mountain range!" Looking down, the sky of the Duanliang mountains is bloody at this moment. Countless bloody clouds are rolling, and the ground is pouring with rain, as if washing away all evils. The green robed elder manipulated the boat and slowly stopped on a mountain. After everyone stepped out of the boat, he said to the people, "the rebellion here is mainly caused by Tianyan Pavilion and evil sects. Before you, the sect has sent many elders and strong men to guard here. Now your task is to find the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion outside the Duanliang mountains and kill them here! " "If you encounter an evil faction, don''t fight it head on. If you can avoid it, avoid it! I''ll go to the depths of the mountains to reinforce the elders! I''ll meet you here in a month! " "I hope you all have a lot All come back safely Elder qingpao''s eyes were full of worry. He took a deep breath. After explaining to all the people, he turned into a rainbow light and flew to the depth of Duanliang mountains. "What shall we do now?" Don''t go back to the mountain, five people stand together, Simon Yao a face bitterly asked. "Don''t worry. Let''s see what the other mountains are going to do!" Ling Dan''s eyes swept over the other eight mountain disciples. "Fellow apprentices, in order to complete this task as soon as possible, we have decided to disperse our actions. We are destined to see you again!" Ling Dan is familiar with the voice. He looks up and says that it''s LAN Yanyu from Kendo mountain. It''s true that Lan Yanyu has the right to speak here, and everyone agrees with this method. It''s true that if people get together to act, it''s not only inconvenient, but also slow. This will only reduce efficiency.Dispersing action is a good way. It can not only solve the problem of Tianyan pavilion''s disciples quickly, but also inform the nearest disciples if they are in danger. This is really a plan that can kill many birds with one stone. "Let''s move separately. Good bye to you all! We''ll meet here in a month. " The rest of the disciples left here one after another after clasping fists with each other. After a month, they will meet at the top of the mountain. Seeing the disciples of each mountain leave one after another, Ximen Yao takes a look at Ling Dan, who is calm from beginning to end, and asks, "younger martial brother Qin, where are we going?" "Search outside the Duanliang mountains!" Ling Dan embraces his hands and looks deep into the Duanliang mountains. "I''ll go ahead. I''ll see you when you have a chance." Just as Ximen Yao and Ling Dan were talking, one of the five people, a woman in a white dress, took a look at a few people and disappeared into the jungle. "That''s nangongxue This woman Younger martial brother Qin, you should have seen him! " Ximen Yao pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at Lingdan. Lingdan also nodded. "I think it''s better for us to act separately. Brothers, if you are in danger, please turn to us in time!" Before long, another tall man with long hair and broken eyebrows hugged Ling Dan. Behind him, he was also a male disciple. After saying goodbye, they left together. "These two guys are dragon sword and Gong Xiaoshan!" Ximen Yao takes a look at Lingdan, and the corners of his mouth smoke again. Now there are only two of them left here. "Do you want to go by yourself or with me?" Ling Dan looks at Ximen Yao with a smile. "I''d better follow younger martial brother Qin! It''s safe. If you meet a strong enemy, you can help each other! " Ximen Yao gave a dry cough, and his face was full of embarrassment. Ling Dan looked at him and said nothing. "Let''s go!" Ling Dan walked down the mountain. He had been to Duanliang mountains before, but this place was not at the end of Duanliang City, but at the other end. The Duanliang mountain range is also broad enough. The outer edge is a vast forest. To the inside, there are endless mountains. The breadth of the mountains makes people feel very small. In the farthest distance, there is a mountain range that seems to separate heaven and earth. That is the boundary between xianlinzong and Tianyan Pavilion. Not long after they left, there was a fight in front of them. Then a figure was chased and killed. This is a beautiful woman. Her white clothes are broken and full of blood. She outlines her posture and has a special charm. At this moment, her face is pale behind her. She is actually five or six monks in different clothes. What''s the same, these guys There is a special pattern on the chest of the robe, which is the symbol of Tianyan Pavilion. "That''s nangongxue..." Simon Yao''s face suddenly turned black. He didn''t expect that he would be chased to this appearance before long. Ling Dan was also slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect this scene. "If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Ling Dan looks at ximenyao and shows a bright smile. Ximenyao looks at the figure being chased. There is a black line on his face. He was chased just after he left. Chapter 637 "That''s six enemies. I can''t fight four hands with two fists. How can I fight six?" Simon Yao''s eyes flickered. He seemed to be hesitant. Finally, he shrunk his neck and cried. "If you see death, you can''t help it!" Ling Dan spat and said, "stay here and wait for me. I''ll save this chick!" Simon Yao heard this, just want to say something, but found that Lingdan has no shadow. "Qin mo No, it''s really a dozen six? Although his performance is incredible and his strength is even more mysterious, I don''t think he can be as strong as one to six Simon Yao murmured alone, looking out into the woods. At this moment, the six disciples of Tianyan Pavilion didn''t realize it. They just chased Nangong snow. "Asshole!" Nangong Xue is very depressed. She just left the crowd and went into the forest alone when she met the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion. After several rounds of fierce fighting, she has been hurt a lot. The most important thing is that these guys have been chasing her, which makes her very angry. "This chick belongs to xianlinzong. Let''s go up together and catch this person!" The disciples of Tianyan Pavilion sneer, flash and kill Nangong Xue. "Well, it''s just a xianlinzong who dares to interfere in our affairs. It''s really ungrateful!" "When we take this chick, we must play with her and let her know what we are good at!" Hearing this, Nangong Xue''s pale face became even more pale. She had to speed up and run away with a mouthful of blood in her mouth. If there was only one person on the opposite side, how could she be afraid? Unfortunately, the six people on the opposite side didn''t intend to let her go at all. "Qin Mo!" All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of her eyes. Nangong Xue brightened up and looked happy. But soon the light in her eyes faded and her face gradually became disappointed, because the figure appeared was Qin mo. in her opinion, how could Qin Mo be the opponent of these people. Nangong snow directly skips Ling Dan, and runs away without looking back. Ling Dan pulled to pull a corner of mouth, at this moment those days Yan Ge disciple face to face chase. "How dare you get in the way The several people see Ling Dan block here, raise a hand is a few attacks toward Ling Dan. Nangong Xue, who runs away, glances back at Lingdan. She is more or less sorry. This boy blocks these people and gives her a lot of time to escape. Ling Dan looks at these people and shows a smile. That smile is very gentle, it is like a spring breeze, but here and now, it is very strange. In the face of those attacks, Ling Dan directly raised his hand. "You are disciples of Tianyan Pavilion. I won''t kill you, but you can''t live." Lingdan face expressionless, in the heart secretly said, at the same time pinch Jue, a few law definitely hit out. Boom boom! Light everywhere, almost in an instant, those FA Jue plummeted down and slapped on these people. Poof! With several loud noises coming out, the six people didn''t even have time to react. They were all hit, and their bodies flew upside down one by one. They hit the ground hard. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead! Ling Dan shook his head. There was an unspeakable emotion in his heart. Instead of killing these people himself, he waited for other disciples of xianlinzong to solve the problem. The runaway Nangong Xue looks back at this scene, and her beautiful eyes almost stare out. As several people are solved, Nangong Xue stops and leans weakly against a big tree. At this moment, she is staring at Lingdan, and her eyes are full of incredible. She didn''t even know what happened, but when she looked back, those people were solved by Lingdan. In her opinion, it was unbelievable. "Ximen Yao!" Ling Dan shouts in the distance. As soon as the voice falls, a figure comes from the forest. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ximen Yao''s face turned red. Just now, he vowed that Lingdan would not be the opponent of these people. Now he was slapped in the face. "Get rid of them!" Ling Dan said to him. Ximen Yao''s face brightened, and he immediately looked at the dead disciples of Tianyan Pavilion: "not dead?" He drew out his sword and walked slowly to finish these people''s lives. At this time, Nangong Xue takes advantage of this time to take out the pill and swallow it directly, quickly recovering her state. "Thank you very much." Nangong Xue looks at Ling Dan and Ximen Yao and opens her mouth with no expression. To her surprise, Ling Dan has hidden so deeply. With one person''s help, she has solved six disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, and still doesn''t waste any effort. How did he do it. "Cough!" Ling Dan looks at Nangong snow and sweeps around her. He immediately coughs and turns his eyes to the other side. Simon Yao seems to be aware of this scene. With a dry cough, he also looks up at the sky instead of Nangong snow, as if there was a naked beauty in the sky attracting him. Nangong Xue realized something. Looking at her body, countless blood stains condensed into scars. Nevertheless, her clothes were damaged in the fight. At this moment, many of her skin were exposed.Thinking of Ling Dan and Ximen Yao''s strange behavior, Nangong Xue''s face suddenly turns red and gets angry. Then she realizes that she has just gone out in front of them. She stares at them and turns around to hide behind the tree trunk. She takes out her new clothes and puts them on quickly. "Cough, elder martial sister Nangong!" Simon Yao opened his mouth with a look of embarrassment on his face. Nangong snow came out from behind the tree trunk, and now she changed into a new dress, which made her look very dusty. But his face was still sulky, and he was obviously worried about the scene just now. "Thank you for your help. If you have any requirements, you can put forward them. As long as you don''t go too far, I will meet you when you come back to zongmen!" "If nothing else, I''ll leave first!" Nangong Snow''s face was cold, and she spoke slowly. Regardless of their reaction, she ran straight to the forest. "This Nangong snow is really a bit of a personality!" Ling Dan grinned. "She''s the first beauty I don''t want to go back to the mountain. She''s very famous in the whole xianlinzong. It''s hard to succeed. Younger martial brother Qin, are you interested in nangongxue..." Simon Yao squints at Ling Dan with a strange smile on his face. "Go away, you egghead!" Ling Dan raises his foot to kick ximenyao''s butt. This guy suddenly screams and jumps to one side. He is also very depressed. He didn''t expect Qin Mo to be so strong. This is beyond his expectation. Qin Mo has not only extraordinary attainments in alchemy, but also immeasurable combat power. He solved several Tianyan Pavilion disciples when he raised his hand. He is also guessing that the strength of Tianyan''s disciples is not too weak. Nangong Xue is just in a bad state after fighting with others, which just makes these Tianyan''s disciples come all the way. This is most likely Qin Mo''s good luck, it must be his good luck, it must be so. "Well, if there is another time, I can do it too!" Simon Yao covers his buttocks, looks depressed, and comforts himself madly. "Hey, hey, say, younger martial brother Qin, there are so many beautiful female disciples in xianlinzong, don''t you have any idea?" Ximen Yao covers his buttocks and shows an improper smile on his face. He comes to Lingdan and says. Ling Dan stares at him and raises his feet. Ximen Yao jumps to one side and doesn''t dare to get close to Ling Dan. "Weirdo!" Simon Yao looks at Ling Dan and rubs his ass, muttering in his heart. Ling Dan walked forward slowly, Ximen Yao followed him, and he looked very funny. Ling Dan is very melancholy in his heart. Simon Yao says that, but he misses his hometown, his family and his lover. It''s just that Dongchuan is vast, and Kyoto is even more far away from here. Even if you take a boat to fly to Kyoto day and night, it will take you at least a year and a half, but it''s impossible for xianlinzong''s boat to fly that far for a long time. Moreover, his current strength has not been fully recovered, and it is impossible for him to reach Kyoto or Lingcheng. Even if he gets there, his strength even becomes a problem of self-protection, not to mention finding his already powerful family. So now the best way is to wait for your strength to recover, wait until your mana reaches the sky, and go straight back. Only when he is strong enough to go back to heaven and solve all the problems can he take his family to heaven safely. Ling Danmu shows his determination. Only when his strength returns to the peak, nothing in the world can stop him. Chapter 638 All the obstacles in front of him will be crushed by him. As for the ultimate goal, whether there are immortals in the world will eventually come to light under his exploration. I believe that one day, this mystery will no longer be a mystery. Ling Dan took a deep breath, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and a huge aura burst out on his body. It seemed that he came from a peak, the king came to the world, and the momentum was breathtaking, which eclipsed all things in the world in this moment. Ximenyao follows Lingdan in a twist. He is suddenly shocked by the momentum of Lingdan. He seems to see a strong man from the top of the world. The breath of palpitation seems to rush out of the shackles of the world. "Who on earth is he?" Ximen Yao raised countless doubts in his heart. Looking at Ling Dan''s back, he felt that he could not see this person clearly. Along the way, they met many Tianyan Pavilion disciples, but they were all solved by Ximen Yaotong. Lingdan didn''t need to do anything at all. Ximen Yao has solved many Tianyan Pavilion disciples all the way, which makes him more confident. He is more convinced that Ling Dan must be lucky. He saved Nangong Xue from the pursuit of those Tianyan Pavilion disciples. Thinking of this, Simon Yao looks regretful. Why didn''t he come forward to save beauty. "Well, if I have a chance, I''ll fight ten of them Simon Yao swore in his heart. Whoosh, whoosh! Before long, in the woods in front of them, several figures appeared again. They were fighting and passing by, but they were chasing again. Ling Dan looked at the group of people who were fighting in front of him. He couldn''t help but gasp. Among them, he saw a familiar figure. The figure was dressed in white and ragged, with large areas of snow-white exposed, wounds all over, and more blood. Nangong snow again! She''s been chased again! Ling Dan can''t help but smile. He pokes Ximen Yao, who is dull beside him. Ximen Yao is surprised to see that the woman being chased is Nangong Xuehou. A black line appears on his face again. After Nangong Xue, there are dozens of people chasing him. Looking at the dozens of people, Ximen Yao can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. His scalp feels numb. Simon Yao looked at those people secretly, and then he thought, isn''t this the chance to show himself! With a smile, Ximen Yao immediately gives Ling Dan a reassuring look. As soon as he shows his body, he immediately runs forward and stops in front of the tens of people. Nangong Xue was so depressed that she vomited blood. She didn''t expect that she came here for a long time and met six disciples of Tianyan Pavilion one after another. The first time she met six disciples, and the second time it doubled. If she hadn''t been smart enough, she would have become a plaything of these people at this moment. When she thought about it, she would be even more angry and swore in her heart that if she met Tianyan Pavilion alone Disciple, I will never let it go. "Ximen Yao!" All of a sudden, she saw a figure appear in front of her eyes, the light just lit up in her eyes soon faded down. "Nangong younger martial sister, don''t be afraid. I''m here. These people will definitely move..." Simon Yao stood in front of more than a dozen people. His body was straight, and his voice was extremely domineering. In his opinion, these guys could be solved when he raised his hand. There was no need to worry about them. "Where''s the fool? Get out of the way and play!" Before Ximen Yao finished his words, several disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, who were pursued by Ximen Yao at the same time, made countless attacks. All of them fell on Ximen Yao. His face was just like that. At this moment, he was directly beaten to ashes. He was a fool. This is different from what I imagined! Simon yaoleng in place, corner of the eye squeeze out two tears, the whole person directly cry. "How dare you ignore me like this! Your grandfather Simon is not finished with you Simon Yao thought more and more angrily, but he didn''t expect that these people didn''t pay attention to him at all, so he stomped and chased after him. "Go away!" The first disciple saw ximenyao catching up again and blocking their way. He gave a roar and sent out a more fierce attack, and directly lifted ximenyao out. Poof! Simon Yao was disheartened. He burst out a mouthful of blood and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe all this. This is totally different from what he imagined! "Poof!" Ling Danton was amused by this scene and took two steps forward. Although it was only two steps, the next moment, he appeared directly in front of these people, once again Blocked their way. "Why are there so many dogs in the way?" The first disciple of Tianyan Pavilion twisted his eyebrows, and his face was soon dissatisfied. He raised his hand to make several marks and rushed to Lingdan! "I dare to teach you how to carve insects!" Ling Dan sneers in his heart. He turns his left hand over and blows out a decision. He immediately cuts off all these attacks, and his right hand blows out a decision again. The decision quickly becomes extremely huge, forming a huge handprint. He appears in the air and presses them hard at the extreme speed. Boom! With a bang, the fingerprints fell quickly, and all the people were blasted into the ground. The surrounding smoke and dust filled the air, and countless trees turned into debris on the spot!This kind of terrible attack power makes people feel numb. Seeing this scene, Ximen Yao rubbed his eyes and took a breath. His scalp was numb. Just imagine if he could catch the blow! That South Temple snow stopped, beautiful Mou stare big, full of unimaginable. Is it him again? One against ten? Another blow? How on earth did he do it? Nangong Xue''s big eyes were full of big question marks. She blinked and immediately found a place to change her clothes again. Then she began to recover. "You..." Simon Yao drags his scarred body to Ling Dan. Looking at this scene, he can''t help but feel depressed and vomit blood. Why are these guys so powerful here that they can''t compete with each other, and they become so vulnerable in Qin Mo''s hands. It''s not fair. Why on earth! Simon Yao wants to cry without tears. Ling Dan stares at him and says, "solve them!" "Not dead again?" Ximen Yao couldn''t help but be stunned. He came to the dozen people and looked at them. He found that all the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion had lost their ability to move. At this moment, they fainted. This is the best time to get rid of them. Simon Yao smiles and solves all these people. And Ling Dan is looking to the direction of Nangong snow. Nangong Xue looks angry. Why does this guy look at himself like this. She was startled. Looking back at the previous scene, she turned red and looked at her direct body. When she found that she had not gone away, she was relieved. "Thank you for your help, younger martial brother Qin!" Nangong Xue holds her fist to Lingdan. And Simon Yao came over with a depressed face and looked at them with strange eyes. "Keke, elder martial sister Nangong, we meet again!" Ling Dan coughed up and looked up to the horizon, as if there was something attracting him. Nangong snow smell speech, face can''t help but get angry, the whole person cold hum a, immediately ignore Ling Dan. "Hey, younger martial sister Nangong, do you want to leave now?" Simon Yao suddenly jumped out of the side and said with a smiley face. As soon as the words came out, Nangong Xuedun felt her face burning. She gave Ximen Yao a fierce look, and Ximen Yao immediately shrunk her head and turned her mouth. This time, she didn''t choose to leave alone. She found that her luck here was extremely bad. If she was alone, she would meet the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion in groups. It''s not a problem to deal with three or five with her strength, but it''s too much to deal with ten. After thinking about it, it''s the most conservative way to go with these two guys, especially Qin Mo, whose strength is unfathomable. She feels that this guy is not simple. Nangong Xue snorted coldly and chose to be silent. Seeing that Nangong snow is so cold, Ling Dan shrugs and says nothing too much. Ximen Yao is stared at by Nangong snow and doesn''t dare to speak. They are silent all the way and go towards the deep forest. Three days passed quickly. In these three days, they had a comfortable life. Along the way, they met many Tianyan Pavilion disciples who were killed by them. Nangong Xue, in particular, was merciless. He seemed to vent all his anger on them. Seeing the tragic death of those Tianyan Pavilion disciples, Ximen Yao couldn''t help shrinking his neck When I think of Nangong Xue''s eyes, I feel more permeated. Chapter 639 "Damn it, how did those guys from xianlinzong come so fast? Our Tianyan pavilion has been dead and injured countless times!" Just as Ling Dan and his wife were walking forward, a voice full of grief and indignation came from the woods in front of them. These voices made them look at each other and stop immediately. "There are enemies!" Simon Yao was immediately shocked and looked forward with a dignified look. Ling Dan also looked up to the front and said, "three foundations!" "What Simon Yao smell speech, eyes suddenly stare big, hard to take a breath, looking at Ling Dan is a face incredible. Unexpectedly met three strong foundation builders, what should they do! The one who is strong in building foundation is no better than the one who practices Qi. The gap between the two is just like Mount Tai, which can''t be surpassed at all. If the one who practices Qi is chased by the one who is strong in building foundation, there is no chance of survival at all. Simon Yao trembled at the thought of the terror of the strong builder. Nangong snow heard the words, but also a delicate body trembled, his face became extremely heavy. "Younger martial brother Qin, we''d better step back. Don''t let them find out, or we''ll have to finish it!" Ximen Yao looks at Lingdan and retreats more than ten feet. Nangong Xue nods and retreats a distance. "It''s no use. They''ve found us!" Ling Dan grinned and looked directly at the woods in front of him. Just a few hundred feet in front of him, the strong builders of Tianyan Pavilion had found three people, who were rushing towards this side. "Hum hum, damn xianlinzong!" "How dare you do harm to our good deeds! All the disciples of xianlinzong will die!" "I''m tired of living to show up in front of us!" The three men were dressed in different costumes, and the symbol printed on their chest was Tianyan Pavilion. However, compared with the Tianyan Pavilion disciples they met before, these disciples had stronger breath and strength. At the moment of these people''s going out, a huge cyclone appeared behind them, just like an arrow leaving the string, shooting at Ling Dan. "Run Ximen Yao saw this scene from a distance, especially the cyclone behind the three people. His face turned pale suddenly. As soon as he came to Lingdan, he was about to run away. Nangong Xue looked sad, his face turned pale, and his eyes showed despair. They didn''t expect that the three foundation builders would come so quickly. "Stay here for me!" A few breaths, the three building base suddenly killed three people in front of them. The leader is a red robed man with one eye. This guy''s face is cold, and his eyebrows reveal a strong evil atmosphere. Behind them, the two are dressed in black and white, and behind them, there is a huge cyclone spinning wildly, which is the sign of building foundation. Obviously, these three are strong builders with great strength. Almost in front of the three, the man in the red robe let out a roar, his hands suddenly pinched fajue, and several huge marks appeared out of thin air, whistling at the three. Ximenyao and nangongxue look at each other. Both of them look very sad and despairing. In their eyes, they will die today. They don''t think they can survive the killing of the strong builders. Ximenyao and nangongxue reluctantly close their eyes and give up running away. The huge marks are very fast and they can''t escape at all. But to their surprise, they closed their eyes for a long time and did not feel the breath of death. Ximen Yao and Nangong Xue open their eyes at the same time. The scene in front of them makes them lose their chin. "Noisy!" In front of them, Ling Dan stood up in the wind, his sleeve robe was hunting in the cold wind. Facing the marks full of killing intention, he had no expression on his face and raised his hand directly. The marks dissipated on the spot! This scene, let ximenyao and nangongxue on the spot. That''s the attack from the strong builder. It was so easily resolved by him! "It''s impossible!" The man in red let out a sharp roar. He looked at Lingdan, did not feel the strength of Lingdan, naturally will Lingdan as a mole ant disciple of xianlinzong, did not pay attention to, but now this scene, directly let him shocked. "The mole ant of xianlinzong, die for me!" The red robed man was angry, crazy pinching Jue, shining, countless attacks plummeted down, at the same time, the two people behind him also launched an attack. These attacks are several times more powerful than just now. They directly throw a huge open space around them, and come down suddenly with extremely terrible power. Feeling the breath of palpitation, ximenyao and nangongxue look at each other and retreat rapidly for tens of feet. Their faces are still pale. The power of the strong foundation builders is too strong for them to shake and resist. What shocked them was Ling Dan. Unexpectedly, he was able to resist the bombardment of the strong foundation builders, and he looked as if nothing had happened. They were quite surprised, and there was a touch of hope in his eyes. "You dare to teach me how to build a foundation!" Ling Dan smiles and turns his palms into fists. As his fists are pushed forward, the real yuan in his body claps wildly, just like the big wave of the rising tide. Between breathing, a great force blows out!The force was overpowering and roaring everywhere. The attack of the three men was very fragile and vulnerable. They ran directly towards the three men. "How could that be?" Three people were shocked at the same time, but they felt a threat from death at the same time. The power made them tremble and numb. "Death Lingdan light spit out a word, the law decided to press down, pointing to three people! Boom! The three people didn''t even have the chance to resist, so they were slapped hard. This force tore at the three people''s bodies, threw them out, and smashed them in the forest in the distance. "Hiss!" This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Ximen Yao and Nangong Xue, which made their scalp numb and they took a breath. Those are three strong builders It''s easy to fight three with one! This Qin mo What evil is it! Ximenyao and nangongxue look at each other. Their heart beats faster and their faces are full of shock. They look at Lingdan at the same time. Ling Dan stopped and gathered his breath. "Why are you still in a daze? Go and solve them!" Ling Dan sees two people looking at oneself to be in a daze, dry cough a, scold to. Ximenyao and nangongxue came slowly to defeat them. "My God, this is a strong builder. If I die in my hands, I will be famous for Simon Yao if I tell you about it!" Simon Yao, trembling with excitement, walked towards the three seriously injured builders. "Oh, damn it!" The three men woke up, only to find that not only their strength had been destroyed, but also their ability to act had been completely lost. When they saw Simon Yao''s eyes, they could not help but get angry. It''s just a kid in Qi training period. He dare to be so arrogant in front of them, which makes them three people have a mouthful of old blood. When did he feel so subdued. "Boy, I warn you, if you dare to move us, Tianyan Pavilion will kill you no matter it goes to the ends of the earth!" The red robed man stares at Ximen Yao fiercely with one eye, but he threatens him. "So much nonsense!" Simon Yao spat on the red robed man''s face with a look of excitement, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. There was a burst of spirit on the sword, and the air was surging wildly. At this moment, all his accomplishments broke out. Nangong Xue also rushes over and shows her sharp blade. She also bursts out a strong breath on her body. She gives the two men behind the red robed man the last blow and sends them back to the West. They don''t even know how they died. "Damn it, don''t rob me!" When Ximen Yao saw that Nangong Xue was moving so fast, he solved them in a blink of an eye. He was also anxious. Looking at the man in red robe, he had a strange smile on his face. "Go to hell!" With a wave of ximenyao''s long sword, the white light flashed. The man in red robe was full of consternation and his eyes were wide open. He was not reconciled. He died in the hands of these ants. After getting rid of the red robed man, Ximen Yao looks at Nangong Xue discontentedly. If it wasn''t for the woman who robbed him, the other two heads who built the foundation were his own, which makes him very depressed. Ling Dan is looking at the depths of Duanliang mountains, silent, he has an idea in his heart. At this moment, deep in the Duanliang mountains, there is a fierce battle between Tianyan Pavilion and xianlinzong. During this period, many evil sects are fighting. As a result, the strength of xianlinzong has been weakened and the enemy has been defeated. Chapter 640 After solving the three, ximenyao and nangongxue stand behind Lingdan silently. They seem to realize the horror of Lingdan. It''s because Lingdan''s mystery can always bring them accidents and surprises. They begin to believe that with Lingdan, they will never have any accidents. This guy, however, can even kill the strong builders as easily as trampling on ants. They believe that their safety will be guaranteed by following him. All the way, the three met many Tianyan''s disciples. The weaker ones were killed by the two. The stronger ones were defeated by Lingdan''s move, and then they reaped their lives. Along the way, the three of them are much more relaxed. Compared with when they first came here, they have reached quite a tacit understanding. They even have a certain reputation on the outer edge of Duanliang mountain range, which makes the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion feel better. A few days later, the three gradually went deep into the Duanliang mountains. The tragedy in the depths of the mountains is even more thrilling. Along the way, the three men saw countless corpses, including those from Tianyan Pavilion, Xianlin sect, and some exotic animals. The scenes after the fierce battle were shocking everywhere. Boom! Three people suddenly a meal, in front of suddenly spread a loud noise, that loud noise more and more close, even the earth mountain forest also follow to shake up, as if in front of a giant beast! "What''s the matter?" Feeling this change, ximenyao and nangongxue look up at the distance with a dignified look. Ling Dan looked ahead with a slight frown. After the divine sense swept, he found that a giant beast was chasing several figures thousands of feet ahead. On the shoulder of the giant beast, there was a man in black robe. Among the people being chased, there was a figure he was familiar with. "Blue jade..." Lingdan whispered, looking solemn, and said to Ximen Yao: "it''s too dangerous here. You go first, and we''ll meet another day!" "Younger martial brother Qin, no, you just left us?" Simon Yao heard the words, and suddenly he was in mourning. Nangong snow smell speech, is also micro Cu Xiu eyebrow, peerless beauty of the face exposed a don''t understand. Ling Dan is staring at the front of the trembling forest, a heavy face. "Go, or I can''t save you!" "Go Nangong Xue stares at the front, and her heart becomes heavy. She has an ominous premonition in her heart, and then shouts to Ximen Yao. Ximen Yao''s throat is rolling. He realizes the seriousness of the matter. He puts away his playful face and hugs Ling Dan. With a dignified face, he says: "younger martial brother Qin, take care Two people look at each other, immediately back toward the rear, into two residual shadow gallop away. Seeing that both of them had left here, Ling Dan could not help but feel relieved. He raised his eyes and looked forward. His body suddenly shrunk away. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take two people with him, but he is facing this big guy. If he distracts himself to protect them, it will only cause him more trouble. What''s more, the big guy has great strength, and he has to save those people from his pursuit. "Damn it! This guy has been chasing us all day and night, but he still won''t give up! " At this moment, deep in the mountains. A giant ape is huge, thick, and dozens of feet tall. The ape is covered with blood, and its huge eyes are ferocious red. Two ferocious rays are emitted. At this moment, a figure in black robe is sitting on the shoulder of the giant ape. The great ape was full of evil spirit, and dashed wildly on the ground. His cruel eyes only focused on the front. There were three or five weak human beings. At this moment, although they were extremely weak, they didn''t dare to slack off and just tried to escape. The three men and two women who were pursued were led by a gorgeous woman, lanyanyu. But at this time, her body was covered with wounds of various sizes, and her blood was flowing continuously. Her beautiful face was also covered with pale color. Behind her, the other four were more precarious, and could be killed by the giant ape anytime and anywhere. This made them very desperate. Unexpectedly, they met an evil sect here. This evil sect has the strength to build a foundation, and it also manipulates a third-order beast, which made them despair. "We''re not going to die here today, are we?" Behind LAN Yanyu, another female disciple opened her mouth in a trembling voice. Her small face was pale, and she was extremely weak. "No, we will be able to escape. As long as we insist, there will be hope!" Next to him, Zhou Tianci''s face was firm and his eyes were full of desire for survival. He could be regarded as seeing the danger of this mission. He had seen too many corpses all the way, which made him numb. "Yes, as long as we don''t give up for a moment, there will be hope!" LAN Yanyu also encouraged everyone. Although everyone knew that the chance to survive this time was very slim, they didn''t give up the hope in their heart. They helped each other and moved forward for hundreds of feet. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of everyone. This makes everyone suddenly in front of a bright, eyes have burst out of brilliance."Qin Mo!" After seeing this figure clearly, all the people were shocked and felt incredible. Zhou Tianci''s face was gloomy and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. He never thought it would be Qin Mo! Blue Yan jade face is a joy, and then become extremely heavy. Ling Dan''s appearance really surprised her, but she was still more lost. She didn''t believe that Ling Dan could turn the tide and save them from this kind of misery. "Let''s run!" Zhou Tianci roared. His body accelerated and ran directly past Lingdan. Although they were surprised, they didn''t slow down at all. Instead, they accelerated and ran away directly past Lingdan. "Younger martial brother Qin, thank you for the time you''ve bought for us. We''ll be very grateful when we get back to the sect!" That Zhou Tianci looked back at Ling Dan, but the bottom of his eyes was a successful smile. In his opinion, Ling Dan could never stop the ape, he would die. LAN Yanyu looks unhappy. When she passes Ling Dan, she suddenly drinks: "go, this giant ape is a third-order monster. It is controlled by the evil sect. That man has the strength to build a foundation. We are far from rivals!" And Ling Dan has no reaction from beginning to end. LAN Yanyu stares at Ling Dan angrily. She is worried but has no way. She can''t manage so much and has to run to the front. "Tut Tut, where are the fish from? How dare they get in my way! " a voice came from the shoulder of the great ape and under the black robe. As soon as the voice fell, the great ape raised his fist and smashed it at Lingdan. Lingdan''s body suddenly retreated and a big pit appeared on the ground. At this time, there was a very slight fluctuation in this space, and a figure suddenly appeared among the mountains and forests. This figure appeared out of thin air, without any breath, as if it was invisible, which was totally invisible. Ling Dan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the evil faction on the shoulder of the great ape. His eyes were full of killing. His right arm suddenly moved forward, and there was a force of destruction in the palm of his hand. "I only need one move to kill you!" When Ling Dan saw it like this, the evil spirit trembled! At this time, he suddenly widened his eyes, eyes full of horror, as if to see a very terrible scene. Ling Dan stretched out his right arm. At this moment, his right arm was covered by a piece of white light. He opened his hand to the giant ape, and saw a white light burst out in the palm. The white light spread rapidly at the moment of appearance, and then covered the surrounding area of tens of feet. "How..." The voice of the evil sect suddenly stopped, maybe two words have not been spoken. The next moment, the white light just like the general, directly swept by. The body of the great ape directly turned into a piece of fly ash when it came into contact with the destructive power, and the evil faction was also annihilated in the white light, with no bones left. Ling Dan looked at the palm of his hand, and his eyes burst out with brilliance. "This It''s immortal bone It suddenly occurred to him that Peng Zu, the master of the barren city and his master, had connected this right arm for him when he was in heaven. But for so many years, he seldom met a powerful enemy and had no chance to use immortal bones. Just now, the immortal bone was out of control, and a very powerful force broke out from it. If he didn''t release it, it might hurt him. Ling Dan had to release this power to the poor evil sect. And the poor ape turned into ashes on the spot, and his soul was destroyed. Suddenly, a huge pit of hundreds of feet appeared around. The pit was hundreds of feet deep, and it was full of powerful aftereffects. Chapter 641 "Immortal bone?" "How wonderful "There are immortal bones in this little guy!" The figure stood in the forest, but no one could detect his existence. LAN Yanyu, Zhou Tianci and others escaped from the figure, but they could not see him at all. The man''s eyes were deep, staring at the direction where Ling Dan was. His eyes fell on Ling Dan''s right arm tightly. There was a strange color in his eyes. He just stood there, but it seemed that he didn''t exist at all. No one could find him. Ling Dan put away his right hand, and was shocked in his heart. At that moment, he could not control his right arm. The terrible power suddenly burst out, even he was baffled. Unfortunately, the evil faction was destroyed on the spot and turned into ashes before it could even scream. LAN Yanyu and others, who are running away, look back and see this scene. They can''t help but stare big. They are all dumbfounded on the spot. What did she see just now? Qin Mo killed the evil sect with his bare hands! LAN Yanyu rubbed her eyes, and a touch of shock appeared on her beautiful face. Ling Danleng was speechless in the same place. He had planned to fight against the evil sect. In order to lighten his burden, he sent Ximen Yao and Nangong Xue away, but he didn''t expect that this power burst out so suddenly. Zhou Tianci was petrified on the spot. He dropped his chin all over the place and swallowed his saliva crazily. Qin Mo was so terrible that he killed the evil sect with the highest strength of building foundation and the third-order giant ape directly under his hands. Thinking of this, Zhou Tianci felt a cold sweat on his forehead, and his spine cooled a lot. This Qin Mo is absolutely invincible! Just now, Zhou Tianci wanted to kill Ling Dan with the help of this evil sect. He didn''t expect that this would be the result. Ling Dan''s strength was beyond his imagination. You know, they are only ten levels of Qi training. The appearance of their peak is quite different from that of the evil sect. It''s impossible for them to escape from the pursuit of the evil sect. But Ling Dan didn''t even have a breath to kill the evil sect. There is no bones left. This scene really shocked him. When he thought of making trouble for him before, Zhou Tianci''s heart trembled and his intestines were blue. He hid behind the crowd and watched Ling Dan quietly. He was afraid that he might find his own trouble, but he found that Ling Dan didn''t pay attention to him. This was a secret relief. LAN Yanyu quickly took out the pill and swallowed it. She immediately recovered. After a moment, she opened her eyes and her face turned from pale to ruddy. As for the other disciples, although they were shocked by Ling Dan, they also sat in place and began to recover immediately. "Thank you very much Younger martial brother Qin, help A moment later, LAN Yanyu almost recovered. She opened her eyes and stood up. Seeing that Ling Dan was always standing in the same place, she could not help frowning. But she didn''t thank Ling Dan for saving them at the thought of this man. Ling Dan stood in situ and thought for a long time. Looking at his right arm, his eyes glowed with brilliance. He suddenly remembered that when he was in heaven, his right arm would burst out a terrible force countless times to help him defeat all the enemies. He guessed that these were not accidental, but the immortal bones, and perhaps there was still the consciousness of its master. When he got the fairy palace, Ling Dan knew a lot about the fairy. The master of the fairy palace was the master of his master Peng Zu, who was also his own master. Only when he was very old, he had already fallen. What remained in the fairy palace was just a ghost. This immortal bone was given to Peng Zu by his master. Its origin is also mysterious. Maybe this is the real immortal arm. Think of here, Ling Dan face a joy, perhaps soon, this fairy mystery, will be solved by himself. "As if, let this boy know something!" At this moment, he was standing in the woods, but no one could see him. Seeing this scene, he slowly opened his mouth. This man was dressed in white, with long hair floating, and a faint rhyme appeared outside. If Ling Dan could see him, he would have lost his chin. This man was the mysterious River uncle he met in the ancient ruins of heaven. It was this man who gave him an opportunity to break through his blood to the seventh level. "Well, it''s just a pity!" Ling Dan couldn''t help thinking of all his cards. It was in the ancient ruins of heaven that the mysterious man appeared out of thin air and plundered all his cards. Ling Dan guess in the heart, that person is the real fairy! If you can control time and space, even the dark devil has no resistance. This kind of person can only be immortal! Ling Dan''s face changed a while. Maybe this time he came back to Wuyuan continent, it was also related to that man. Blue Yan jade stares at the change on Ling Dan''s face, pretty face a burst of complexity, this guy doesn''t know what to think, unexpectedly directly ignored them."Thank you for your help, younger martial brother Qin. When I get back to the sect, as long as I don''t go too far, I will meet all your requirements!" Blue Yan jade toward Ling Dan embrace boxing, and Ling Dan still stay in place without any reaction, this let her eyebrows can''t help but emerge a touch of anger. "Let''s go!" LAN Yanyu looked back at some of her disciples. Seeing that they were almost recovered, she gave a cold hum and left. When Zhou Tianci saw LAN Yanyu''s attitude towards Ling Dan, he couldn''t help swallowing. He was LAN Yanyu''s pursuer, right, but by contrast, he was more afraid of death. You should know that the young man in front of him was the one who killed people without blinking an eye. If he was not careful to provoke him, he might die here for no reason. Thinking of this, Zhou Tianci shivers all over and secretly looks at Ling Dan, only to find that Ling Dan is still standing in the same place. He is relieved and follows LAN Yanyu away. "Alas! Just, I will be able to recover to the peak soon Ling Dan returns to God, but finds that Lan Yanyu and others have already left. Because he is too involved in meditation, he ignores them. Ling Dan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Looking at the depths of Duanliang mountains, Lingdan ran straight away without any hesitation. With his current strength, as long as he is not Yuanying laoguai, he can fight first, and even Pigu will not be his opponent, but he has to be on guard, because Tianyan pavilion has not only practitioners, but also countless powerful martial arts practitioners. But he firmly believes that in this world, no one can do him any harm except the martial saint. Although he does not know the overall strength of Wuyuan mainland, Ling Dan is still very confident. Deep in the Duanliang mountains, there was a tragic scene. Since Lingdan''s journey, there have been corpses everywhere. Among them, there are many disciples of Tianyan Pavilion and Xianlin sect, as well as countless third-order and fourth-order beasts. Even the disciples who built the foundation would inevitably lose their lives here. Before long, Ling Dan met a group of two disciples who were fighting fiercely. Among them, there are a lot of people Ling Dan looks familiar with. "Matchless leaves, traceless night!" As soon as Ling Dan saw them, he saw two disciples in purple clothes. They were outstanding. Although they were practicing Qi, they were not inferior to the base building masters. "The mole ants of xianlinzong, you should die!" It''s a big man in Tianyan Pavilion who roars. There is a huge cyclone behind him. There are three extremely fast swirling air lines on the cyclone, which is just the sign of the master of building foundation. All his attacks were blocked by the disciples of xianlinzong in front of him. It took so much effort to kill a few of them, which made him feel very shameless. See his hands pinch Jue, behind the cyclone surging, with his hands suddenly push, a huge wave when the air pressure, mercilessly towards ye Wushuang and others hit. "Oh no, this guy is serious with us!" Ye Wushuang''s face suddenly changed. He pinched his fingers with both hands. Suddenly, dozens of flying swords came out in the air and ran into the wave. The other disciples were also crazy to urge the skill. They attacked the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion one after another. Poof! After all, there is a gap in strength. Although the two young men in purple joined hands, they were not the opponents of the chieftain. The wave came and directly hit dozens of flying swords, hit them and threw them out. "Go to hell!" The man showed a gloomy smile and pointed at them. The cyclone behind him turned again. "Damn it, it''s you!" At this time, a leisurely voice came from behind the man. The voice was extremely cold, which made people feel like falling into an ice cellar. Chapter 642 "How could that be?" The man swallowed his saliva, and his back was sweating. At this moment, it was as if a fierce ghost appeared behind him. He could kill him anytime and anywhere. The cyclone running behind him suddenly dissipated, and the brewing power of opposite ye Wushuang and others disappeared in an instant. Ye Wushuang and others noticed this change and led his disciples to retreat for tens of feet, confronting the Tianyan Pavilion disciples from a distance. Also at this time, the big man suddenly turned around, only to find that a figure appeared behind him. The figure was grinning at himself at the moment. And the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion suddenly responded, exclaimed, looked at the figure in front of the big man, and took a breath one by one. When did this guy show up! There are so many of them, they didn''t find out! The big man''s heart sank suddenly, and he controlled his body and retreated dozens of Zhang, which opened a certain distance from the figure. "Who are you?" The man wiped a sweat and looked at the man with alert face. Ling Dan smiles and looks at the big man. The smile is like a spring breeze. But at this time and here, it seems very strange and creepy. Ling Dan didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and pointed at the big man. A light came out and passed through the big man''s eyebrows in a flash. There was a look of surprise on the big man''s face, but he didn''t move. His life was disappearing rapidly. The next second, he fell down and died. There was a daze in his eyes, and he didn''t even know how he died. All this just happened in the blink of an eye. When his body fell to the ground, there was a black air from his eyebrows. Ling Dan''s eyes moved, reached out and grasped it. He immediately squeezed it in his hand. A closer look showed that there was a face in the black air. "Heresy?" Feeling the evil breath from her face, Ling Dan frowned and immediately crushed the black air. The face screamed and died. Ling Dan kicks away the body of the big man at his feet and steps forward slowly. He doesn''t want to kill people, especially the people in Tianyan Pavilion. He has an indescribable emotion about it. He usually defeats it and gives it to the disciples of xianlinzong to mend the sword. But now there is no one around him and he has to do it himself. "Liu Chang is old and dead!" The disciples of Tianyan Pavilion were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. This great man surnamed Liu is their backbone and the strongest among them. He has the strength to build a foundation. Originally, it was only a matter of time before he killed these Xianlin disciples, but who could have thought of such changes. At this moment, without the backbone, the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion were in a mess, one by one making a tragic cry. "That Liu is dead. Let''s take this opportunity to wipe out these enemies at one stroke!" Ye Wushuang and others suddenly brightened in front of their eyes. The sudden reversal also caught them by surprise. Fortunately, the accident did not happen to them, and the scene in front of them was a good time to fight back. Under the leadership of Ye Wushuang and others, the disciples of xianlinzong immediately killed the disorderly Tianyan Pavilion disciples. Soon, under the orderly counter killing of the disciples of xianlinzong, the Tianyan Pavilion disciples were directly destroyed on the spot. Most of the corpses on the ground were Tianyan Pavilion disciples, but xianlinzong didn''t die, and the most serious one was only seriously injured. This is indeed a rare victory for xianlinzong. "Qin Mo!" Hiss! Ye Wushuang looks at the figure and suddenly sees the person''s face. The next moment, his mind roars. The whole person is dumbfounded on the spot. He can''t imagine that the person who helps in front of him is Ling Dan! "Qin Mo?" "What are you talking about! Qin Mo? " Next to him, the same boy in dark purple robe, after hearing ye Wushuang''s words, suddenly looked up at Lingdan. When he saw Lingdan''s appearance, he was also shocked. That''s a strong Builder! It was killed by raising your hand! Night no trace rubbed his eyes, it is difficult to believe the scene in front of him. He even began to doubt whether the great man really had the strength to build a foundation? But the answer is obvious, including ye Wushuang, also shocked by this scene, and even began to doubt himself. Ling Dan coughs, looks at ye Wushuang and others, and shows a smile. These disciples of xianlinzong suddenly felt numb. They looked at Qin Mo and their minds roared. It''s Qin Mo who doesn''t return to the mountain! He is so strong! Even the friars who built the foundation were not his rivals. Two people in the heart turn over a rough sea, for a long time difficult to calm. "Long time no see, everyone!" Lingdan dry cough to smile, that smile in two people''s eyes but appear very strange. Ye Wushuang and yewuchen look at each other and smile at Lingdan. "Younger martial brother Qin, long time no see!""We have to leave here as soon as possible. Tianyan pavilion has the help of evil sects. At this moment, the elders are fighting with them. We are not their opponents. What we have to do is to stay away from the Duanliang mountains!" Ye Wushuang looks at Ling Dan and says in a heavy voice that it has been half a month since they entered the Duanliang mountains. They have been fighting with Tianyan Pavilion for countless times, and they are passing death at any time. "Oh Ling Dan nodded and looked deeper into the mountains with deep eyes. "Everybody, you go first!" Ling Dan embraces ye Wushuang and others and directly steps into the deeper mountains. Everyone looked at Ling Dan''s back, and their faces were shocked. "This guy..." Ye Wushuang and ye Wuchen look at each other, and they can''t help talking. Unexpectedly, this guy''s arrogance and self-confidence are beyond their imagination. A group of people rush to the outer edge of the mountains. "These two xianlinzong people can''t run away any more. Let''s go up and kill them to avenge our fellow disciples!" "Haha, the man killed him directly. As for the woman, she is beautiful. You can stay and enjoy in turn. After we enjoy it, we can send her on the road!" "That''s what to do. These damned disciples of Xianlin sect must not let them go if they kill so many of us!" As soon as Ling Dan stepped deep into the jungle, he met a group of Tianyan Pavilion disciples who were chasing two people. When he saw that the two people who were being chased were ximenyao and nangongxue, Ling Danton was happy. "Shameless, you scumbags, you are coming at me Simon Yao''s eyes were red and his voice was roaring. There were many wounds on his body, and blood was flowing continuously. Bone could be seen deep in several of them. Obviously, he was attacked a lot. Next to her is a cold Nangong snow. Her body is scarred, her breath is weak, and her beautiful face is pale. Nevertheless, it can not hide her cold temperament. They didn''t expect that as they entered the mountains, the Tianyan Pavilion disciples here were so powerful, and there were more and more of them. They were still in groups, which made them feel desperate. They had been chased by no less than ten Tianyan Pavilion disciples all the way. "Hum, smelly boy, we''ll kill you first, and then torture your classmates slowly!" Just as Simon Yao roared, the people who were chasing him behind him launched a fierce attack and hit him hard. Poof! Ximenyao''s face turns white, and he suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. His body moves backward sharply. With the strength of being attacked, ximenyao suddenly turns around and holds nangongxue, and the two escape for a distance again. Nangong snow pretty face is full of despair, she knows in her heart, today they both can''t escape, unless The figure reappeared. Nangong Xue is extremely bitter in her heart. He even hopes that the figure will appear again at this moment, but it''s just her extravagant hope. "Younger martial sister Nangong, we must not give up, younger martial brother Qin Younger martial brother Qin, he will come to save us Ximen Yao takes a handful of pills and comforts Nangong Xue as he runs away. Although he knows very well in his heart that they are really dying this time, he doesn''t want to give up hope in his heart. "Still want to run, stay for me!" Behind them, the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion smile ferociously one by one. While pursuing, they don''t forget to attack ximenyao. Ximenyao protects nangongxue with his own body and bears most of the attacks, which makes him bleed. Rao is always cold Nangong snow, also can''t help but move. They ran straight ahead, and suddenly, Nangong had a snow meal. A figure appeared in her eyes, and suddenly her hopeless world glowed with new brilliance. "Cough, elder martial brother Ximen, elder martial sister Nangong, we meet again!" Ling Dan looks at the two people who are extremely embarrassed, and laughs with a dry cough. Chapter 643 "Qin Mo!" When Nangong Xue saw this man, a smile suddenly appeared on her pale face. She even raised her hand and rubbed her eyes for fear that it was her own illusion. "Younger martial brother Qin!" Ximen Yao was also very surprised to see Ling Dan. He was so disappointed that he just wanted Qin Mo to appear. But he didn''t expect that Qin Mo really appeared again. "Pursued again!" Ling Dan turned his head and looked behind them. He saw the fierce expression of those Tianyan Pavilion disciples. "It''s hard for you, too!" Ling Dan put away his smile, expressionless, raised his hand toward the group of Tianyan Pavilion disciples, ximenyao and nangongxue looked at each other, helped each other and fled to the distance, at this moment, they have great trust in Qin Mo, Qin Mo appears, there will be a miracle. "These two guys really let them meet helpers!" "Well, there''s only one man. I don''t believe he can fight ten with one!" "Wait, this guy looks a little familiar!" "If you dare to stand in our way, we''ll kill you first, and then we''ll solve your problem!" "Those two are seriously injured. I believe they can''t escape! Go to two people and catch them for me! " Among the ten disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, the leader is a young man with a long face and a blue shirt. At this moment, he looks at Ximen Yao and his two disciples who have fled far away. His eyes flash with anger, and he immediately asks the two disciples to pursue and kill them. As soon as the two disciples came out, Ling Dan stepped out and stopped them. "To die!" The two disciples who were stopped were gloomy, and they drew their swords and rushed to Lingdan. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Ling Dan suddenly took out his hand, one in each hand, and pinched the two men''s necks in the blink of an eye. With a click, the two men''s necks were directly twisted on the spot, and their heads were also pulled down. As soon as they were soft, they lost their breath on the spot. He shot so fast that these people did not see what happened. When they realized that something was wrong, the two people had died on the spot. "This disciple of xianlinzong is so familiar!" At this moment, the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion were shocked by Lingdan, and suddenly retreated. One of them saw Lingdan''s face clearly, and his eyes flashed with light. "It''s him!" In the crowd, the disciple thought deeply and suddenly remembered. Isn''t this guy the one who came to Tianyan Pavilion several years ago and wanted to join it? At that time, because of his mediocre talent, he was not only rejected by elder fan of Tianyan Pavilion, but also ridiculed by its disciples. He was one of them at that time. Now he became a disciple of xianlinzong, and he was so strong that he killed two of his classmates directly, which made him feel incredible. The young man with a long face was gloomy. He ordered all his fellow disciples to break out and attack him like a curtain of rain. Ling Dan shows a disdainful smile, reaches out his hand and pinches it in the air. All these attacks are immediately condensed in his hands and become a ray of light. With his fingers pinched, he returns them directly. Boom! The light shot out suddenly, exploded at the moment of shooting, and fell directly into the crowd. Countless rays, like a storm of pear blossoms, broke out everywhere and beat these people hard. The long faced young man quickly pinched the formula to resist. With a cold hum, his body suddenly rushed out of the light, and his cultivation broke out. While pinching the FA Jue, he killed Ling Dan fiercely! "Go away!" Ling Dan spat out a word lightly. The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared in front of the long faced young man. He stretched out his hand, flicked his fingers, and hit him hard in the middle of the eyebrow. At the same time, the young man''s eyebrow flashed and a light curtain flashed out. He blocked the finger for him! The strong strength also made the young man''s body suddenly thrown out and fell to the ground. Ling Dan''s eyes flashed, and a strange light flashed. "It''s that power again." He carefully felt the power just now, and could not help frowning slightly. The young man got up from the ground and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t expect that this guy was so strong. But he didn''t even have a breath! Even his powerful life-saving card was only inspired by this man''s finger. This card can only be used once. He has been hiding and never used it until the critical moment. I just didn''t expect that even this man''s finger could not bear it. The young man was very nervous. At this moment, he had the intention of shrinking. He knew that the strength of the man was unfathomable. If he fought with him, he would be dead. If he ran away, he might have a chance of life. "Let''s go together and kill him!" At the critical moment, the young man suddenly gave a loud shout, and suddenly the disciples around rushed up. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, the young man suddenly retreated to the back of the crowd and ran away without looking back. Ling Dan smiles and looks at the young man with a long face.Then he made a sudden move and broke the necks of these ten people in the blink of an eye. At this time, these people are no match for him. At most, they are just a little bigger mole ant. It''s easy to crush them by themselves. It doesn''t need any effort at all. Ling Dan walked through the crowd and directly chased the place where the long faced youth fled. At the moment when he left, the disciples'' faces were stiff one by one. The next moment, their heads shrunk down and they fell to the ground and died! "Now, it''s my turn!" Ling Dan smiles and goes after the young man with a long face. He soon finds the trace of the young man with a long face. "Damn it, how can this guy get here so fast!" The young man with a long face was gloomy. He took out a lot of pills and ran forward with speed, while Ling Dan followed him. The young man with long face was very flustered. Now he can be described as feeling of being chased and killed. "Hum, as long as you let me turn over the mountains in front of you, this is your burial place!" The young man with a long face sneered in his heart and looked forward. There was a high mountain range. There was a gorge between the mountains. The gorge was thousands of feet long, and on both sides were high mountains connecting heaven and earth. This is the boundary at one end of the Duanliang mountain range, and this canyon is just the gateway between the two sects. If you cross this canyon, you will be equivalent to entering the scope of Tianyan Pavilion. At this moment, many strongmen of Tianyan pavilion have been stationed here. That''s why the young man with a long face has no fear. In his opinion, as long as he crosses this canyon, this is his funeral The land of the body. Ling Dan looked at the canyon and sneered in his heart. When he came to Duanliang mountain range, he saw a similar canyon on the boat. It was just the gateway connecting xianlinzong. Ling Dan immediately guessed everything. I saw his body speed up, suddenly appeared in the long face behind the young man. The young man with long face sped up and came to the mouth of the canyon in a twinkling of an eye. But at this moment, his mind was shocked, and a cold breath immediately enveloped him, which was the breath of death. Ling Dan appeared directly behind the young man, suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the young man''s neck. "You dare!" Just at this moment, there were some amazing roars across the canyon. Ling Dan looked up and saw a figure rising from the sky over the canyon. His long beard was floating and his eyebrows were white. At this moment, his withered old face was like bark, and his anger was amazing. This person, even dare to kill his disciples in front of him, this is simply challenging his bottom line. Ling Dan also saw this person, he just smile, the voice came out. "Old man, you see if I dare!" The young man with long face noticed the danger behind him. His eyes were red and he was crazy to urge cultivation. His body speeded up. Almost at the moment of Ling Dan''s pinch, his body flew forward and successfully avoided this killing move. The young man was in a cold sweat. At that moment, if he had not been smart enough, he would have died twice. Thinking of this, the young people are afraid of bursts. After escaping, they run directly towards the canyon. "Die for me!" Ling Dan suddenly shot, with his finger pointed out that the countless real yuan suddenly gushed out, suddenly in the youth behind evolved into a giant finger, a hard pressure! Poof! The power of terror blasted into the body of the young man with long face and directly killed him on the spot! Ah! On the other side of the canyon, the old man saw that his disciple was about to escape successfully, but he was directly killed on the spot, and there was no body left. This made his eyes red, his hair flying, and he roared up to the sky! Looking at Lingdan''s eyes, it was endless killing. Chapter 644 "Little beast, you want to die!" Just as Ling Dan killed the young man with long face, there was an earth shaking roar from the other side of the canyon. Then a figure suddenly flew over the canyon, carrying a violent atmosphere to kill Ling Dan. The old man can''t care so much anymore. At this moment, there is only one goal in his heart. Kill the little beast and avenge his beloved! I saw his body shrink and come. In a moment, he appeared at this end of the canyon. His cultivation broke out. He pinched the Jue with both hands and went to Ling Dan. "Zhenwu Shuangxiu!" Ling Dan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the old man''s strength showed in his eyes. "It''s just King Wu!" In the face of the old man''s violent power, Ling Dan suddenly appeared a flying sword, turned into a white light, and went to the old man fiercely. "I think it''s you who are looking for death!" The light flashed in Lingdan''s eyes. The flying sword, which he carefully selected, suddenly appeared in front of the old man and stabbed at his eyebrow. The old man suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. He subconsciously dodged, pinched his fingers and flew out. Two huge shields stood in front of him. After he was hit by the flying sword, a terrible force came from him, and he flew out. "Old man, it''s easy for me to kill you!" Ling Dan reaches out his hand and slaps it fiercely. The flying sword bursts out with a powerful force. It directly smashes the two shields and goes towards the old man. "How could that be?" The old man''s eyebrows beat wildly, and his heart was even more shocked. His two shields were able to bear the blow of Emperor Wu. How could they be so easily broken by this shield. What kind of monster is this guy! The old man pinched the secret, and countless magic weapons flew out to resist. At the same time, his body was regressing wildly. But the flying sword came faster, directly and unstoppably smashed these magic weapons, and pressed towards the old man step by step. "My apprentice, it''s not wrong to die!" The old man was flustered. He didn''t expect that the little beast was so strong that he might fall here today. Just now he wanted to kill the boy to avenge his beloved, but now he can''t even save his own life. This contrast makes him extremely depressed in his heart, and his body quickly regresses, flying back directly along the canyon. "Old man, since all of you have come, please stay!" How can Ling Dan easily let him escape and take back the flying sword? Unexpectedly, countless cracks have spread in the flying sword. Ling Dan frowns. Then Zhen Yuan bursts out and points forward. A huge finger appears directly in the air. This finger bursts out with terrible pressure. It''s actually the move to kill Chang Lian Qing Nian just now. The old man suddenly felt that the crisis behind him suddenly disappeared. When he realized that the flying sword had been taken back by Ling Dan, he could not help feeling happy and relieved, and then accelerated to retreat out of the canyon. But the next moment, the power appeared again behind him, which made his heart tremble and his whole body felt a strong crisis of life and death at this moment. "Stay!" A voice in the air and drink, as hard as thunder in the old man''s mind, so that his whole people roar unceasingly. At the same time, a huge finger suddenly appeared behind him. The finger was powerful and powerful. It was pressing towards the old man in the air. The terrible power suddenly broke out, and a crack quickly appeared on the old man''s body. The next moment, the crack burst out and spread all over his body. In the blink of an eye, the whole person completely collapsed, but he was directly killed by this power on the spot, and there was no bones left! Just as the old man''s body was crashing, there were some amazing roars on the other side of the canyon, and there were even some strong breath rushing up into the sky, but they seemed to be afraid of something, just outside the canyon, and they did not dare to easily step into the mountains. Ling Dan stopped, looked out of the canyon coldly, and flew back to the deep of Duanliang mountains. Those old guys, if they had just appeared in the range of Duanliang mountain range, would have been immediately noticed by the strong men of xianlinzong. This is why they dare not easily set foot here even though they saw their fellow disciples die here. Ling Dan back to the jungle, eyes flash, straight to a cave. The entrance of the cave was blocked by a huge stone, and Ling Dan blasted the huge stone into it. "Who is it?" Inside the cave, there was a man and a woman. At this moment, they were all scarred and recovering from meditation. They saw that the entrance of the cave was suddenly opened, which made them very nervous. The whole person was tense again. "Younger martial brother Qin!" Seeing the comer, the man breathed a sigh of relief. He was sitting on the ground like a vented ball. He was Simon Yao, and the woman with a cold face was Nangong Xue. "You two, are you ok?" Ling Dan looks at the shocking wounds on ximenyao and nangongxue, and frowns slightly. This kind of injury is quite serious. For them, it has become a problem that they can survive in the mountains. They should not only avoid all kinds of wild animals, but also prevent the disciples of Tianyan pavilion from chasing them. "Not a big problem!" Ximenyao grinned bitterly. Nangongxue also gave a rare smile and didn''t speak.With a flick of his fingers, Ling Dan flew out two pills and fell into the hands of the two men. These are the high-grade pills he exchanged in the Dan Pavilion, which help to quickly recover and treat the injury. As soon as they were happy, they quickly swallowed meditation. Ling Dan was meditating quietly to protect them. Their injuries were getting better at an amazing speed, and their condition was much better than before. A few hours later, they both opened their eyes and looked happy. Their injuries were seven or eight layers better than they expected. At this moment, they looked at Ling Dan and showed gratitude in their eyes, especially Nangong Xue. If Ling Dan hadn''t saved her three or five times between life and death, she might have become a member of the mountain The road is dead. Qin Mo, who are you! Nangong xuemeimou looks at Lingdan. Her eyes are colorful and her heart is even more puzzled. Although Qin Mo is only a disciple who doesn''t return to the mountain, his origin is really elusive. Don''t mention them, even the senior officials of xianlinzong are puzzled. This makes Nangong Xue more curious. "All right, it''s time for us to get out of here!" Ling Dan opened his eyes and said to them, they nodded, and the three immediately got up and left the cave. Just when they left here, a group of Tianyan Pavilion disciples came here in a fierce manner. "Hum, there''s the smell of xianlinzong disciples here. It must have been a short time since we left. Let''s chase them!" The leader was a fat young man with small eyes and thick nostrils. He narrowed his eyes and almost became a slit. Looking at the direction of Ling Dan and others, his eyes flashed with light. When he looked carefully, he was extremely terrible. He was carrying a head in his hand, bloody and extremely tragic. Ling Dan and his three men entered the depths of Duanliang mountain range. There was a cliff, and below it was an endless abyss. The clouds and fog in the abyss were dense and white. Above it was a huge lake, falling down with the sound of flying waterfall and flowing into the abyss below. "Through here, we can reach the outer edge of the Duanliang mountains!" Simon Yao looked at the cliff with a happy face. As long as they got to the outer edge, they would never have to worry about the crisis of life and death. Ling Dan nodded, and the three were extremely cautious. They flew over the cliff and looked down at the bottomless abyss. Ling Dan felt inexplicably tight in his heart and felt that something unexpected would happen. "You two are in front of me!" Ling Dan let two people in front of the flight, he followed them behind, while flying, while looking at the abyss. Suddenly, he saw two green awns in the clouds of the abyss. "Let''s go!" Ling Dan roared at them. Hearing this, they sped up and flew forward. At this time, a giant beast suddenly leaped out of the abyss. This guy was covered with scales and green. He was hundreds of feet in size. He turned out to be a five step alligator python. His huge head had dark green eyes. He opened his mouth and his tusks and spat out the letter. He could swallow Lingdan in one swallow. Ling Dan''s body accelerated sharply and appeared higher. The crocodile Python took a look at Ling Dan. There was a dark light in his eyes. Then he twisted his body, opened his mouth and swallowed countless clouds. His body fell into the abyss again. The huge tail fell down, and it was thunderous! "Hiss! Five step monster In the distance, the two people who successfully crossed the abyss and escaped the disaster looked at this scene, their faces were full of shock, and they were even more frightened when they looked at Ling Dan. If it wasn''t for Ling Dan to remind them, they would have been swallowed by this giant beast. Ling Dan saved them again! Chapter 645 "That''s close!" They were still in shock and took a deep breath. Lingdan also narrowly across the cliff, fell to the ground. They can''t fly for a long time, which will cost them a lot of Qi. But if they have enough time in this aura, they can supplement qi by stopping for a rest. After a rest, the three ran towards the outer edge of the Duanliang mountains again. Shortly after they left, a figure appeared behind them again. The man was holding a bunch of heads in his hand, and his eyes narrowed into a slit showed cruelty. "Qin mo of xianlinzong!" "I''ll take your head!" This is the Tianjiao disciple of Tianyan Pavilion. Yue Bufan has the ability to build a foundation. At the same time, he is also a true martial arts practitioner. His martial arts strength is at the peak of King Wu. He can be called Tianjiao among the disciples of this generation, and he has the strength to compete with the elders. In Tianyan Pavilion, he is the most promising disciple among his peers to step into Emperor Wu. Although he is young, he is not an ordinary person. He has learned the first-hand means of killing people. He is superb and invisible. It was not long ago that Yue Bufan received the task of killing Qin Mo, a disciple of xianlinzong. This was temporarily issued by the old men outside the canyon. If they had not stepped here, they would have been discovered by the strong men of xianlinzong. They would have killed Lingdan in person. The only way to do this is to issue a task and ask Tianjiao''s disciples of Tianyan pavilion to take this person''s head. Yue Bufan is just interested in this task. Before that, he has killed many Xianlin sect disciples, and a series of heads in his hands are witness. Obviously, at this moment, Ling Dan has become his prey. Yue Bufan licked his lips and disappeared into the mountains. Ling Dan and his three men ran all the way. On the way, they met many disciples of Tianyan Pavilion. They were all killed by him one by one. At the same time, Ximen Yao and his two men also told him about the situation here. The main rebellion in Duanliang mountains has been almost eliminated, and the main evil sects have been almost eliminated by xianlinzong. Now there are still the remaining evils of Tianyan Pavilion. Among these people, many of Tianjiao''s children have to be killed or forced back. It''s less than seven days away from a month. In these seven days, what they have to do is to find the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion and kill them as soon as possible, while at the same time preventing themselves from being killed by others. One day later, the three came to an abandoned town. A huge pit appeared in it a few miles away from the town. Looking down from a high place, it was shocking. "Broken cool city!" Ling Dan recognized at a glance that this was the place where he had come to carry out his mission, and many evil sects here had been cut down by him. At this time, the city was already desolate, covered with weeds, overgrown with trees, and completely sparsely populated. "Wait, that array!" When Ling Dan passed here, his eyes suddenly flashed. He looked at the abandoned array under Duan Liangcheng. It was a maze. Although it had been abandoned for a long time, there was a strange array light emerging at this moment. "Something''s wrong. This array has been tampered with!" Lingdan heart move, quickly to two people account for some, let them from one side around, he is alone into the waste city. "It''s really strange!" Ling Dan found that there were several array nodes in the array. These nodes were arranged in a certain sequence. At this moment, they were absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, which made some of the arrays tend to recover. I don''t know who spent so much energy to repair this abandoned array! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a little awn with a cold look. He looked around and looked at the array at his feet: "the things that harm others and themselves should have been completely abandoned long ago!" While he was talking, Ling Dan suddenly pinched the key. Behind him, there was a real tide. It came directly and fiercely, slapping at the abandoned array, and directly destroyed the newly repaired array. "Stop it!" At this moment, there was a roar, a roar, and a figure came in a flash. At the same time, there were countless dense light spots, all of which were terrible attacks. In the blink of an eye, the figure fell in the waste City, with a terrible evil spirit. In the distance, Ximen Yao and his wife were shocked when they saw him, especially the head in his hand, as if his heart had been smashed by a sledgehammer. "Dragon sword!" Nangong Xue covered her mouth and her face was full of disbelief. Ximen Yao looks at one of the heads. His mind is shocked and his mind is roaring. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Sword died in this man''s hands. The dragon sword was just the man who was tall at the beginning. They didn''t return to the mountain. They had great strength, but they became the ghost of this man. Ling Dan was also enraged by this sudden guy. When he saw the serial heads in his hands, all of them were disciples of xianlinzong. Ling Dan''s heart burst out with anger and frowned deeply. Suddenly, he showed a smile. "You want to die!" It was Yue Bufan who came here, but he was furious at this time, especially when he saw the array destroyed by beilingdan, which made him even more angry. He didn''t hesitate to use the killing move when he spoke!Countless screens of light suddenly shot out, flying out of the moment into hundreds of skeletons, roaring toward Ling Dan, as if to tear him apart. Ling Dan takes a step back and smiles at Yue Bufan. The smile falls into Yue Bufan''s eyes, which makes him feel strange. However, when he thinks that his carefully repaired array is destroyed by this man, he is still angry. Between raising his hand, he bursts into countless groups of light again and kills Ling Dan fiercely. Yue Bufan is furious with Ling Dan. Ling Dan''s anger is completely aroused when he sees the unwilling heads in his eyes. He raised his hand to pinch Jue. With a smile, Zhenyuan was surging. He reached out and pointed at Yue Bufan! When the hurricane blew up, they both had long hair. The next moment, a huge finger appeared between them. Between the two fingers, Yue Bufan''s killing move was smashed and turned into nothing on the spot! At the same time, a strong crisis of life and death suddenly enveloped Yue Bufan''s whole body, which made him have the idea of escape. Every inch of his body told him that if he did not escape, he would die today. "Damn, Qin Mo is so strong!" Yue Bufan raises his eyes to see Ling Dan''s appearance, and his heart suddenly trembles. Especially Ling Dan''s smile falls into his eyes, which makes him feel numb. At this moment, the distant Ximen Yao two people see this scene again, directly shocked to grow up, they know Lingdan is very strong, but unexpectedly, Lingdan is so strong! At this moment, Ling Dan in their hearts, has reached a distant point, both tall and great, so that they can''t catch up. Boom! There was a loud click in the void, as if it had been smashed by this finger! Every inch of Yue Bufan''s flesh and blood felt a strong breath of death, which made him bite his teeth and spew out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, a huge shield flew out of his eyebrow. The shield was shining all over his body and flew directly to the sky. Boom! At the moment of contact between them, the shield directly cracked, and immediately broke! Yue Bufan spewed out blood and then flew away without looking back. The speed was too fast to catch. "You think you can escape like this!" Ling Dan flashed a touch of cold in his eyes, pinched a finger, and the huge finger, which was transformed from Zhenyuan, directly broke through the woods and disappeared. The moment of disappearance directly appeared behind Yue Bufan. "Damn, how can you catch up like this!" Yue Bufan''s heart is beating wildly, and he is enveloped by the smell of death. He didn''t expect that he would be the same today, and his anger of being destroyed before is gone. At this moment, he just wants to escape. Suddenly, his eyes moved, and suddenly he saw ximenyao in the distance. An idea came into his mind quickly. Then he appeared directly in front of ximenyao. Suddenly, he grabbed their necks and held them as hostages! Ling Dan feels this scene, his eyelids jump wildly, and his heart is more like a volcano eruption. His anger can''t be contained at all. But at this time, Ximen Yao and his wife seem to be the hostages of each other. If he wants to kill them, he will kill them together. This is not the result he wants. He just needs to pinch the key and scatter the finger. At the same time, his body is catching up and his eyes are staring at Yue Extraordinary, in the eyes of the killing is full of extreme. "You succeeded in irritating me!" Chapter 646 What Ling Dan hates most is the threat, and Yue Bufan''s action at this moment is to touch his bottom line. "Ha ha, boy, I have to admit that you are very strong, but at this moment your classmates are in my hands. If you want to kill me, then you should kill them together, ha ha ha!" Yue Bufan''s eyes narrowed into a line, and there was a crazy look in his eyes. It seems that as long as Lingdan dares to do it today, he will burn both of them. Lingdan''s strength is beyond his expectation, which is why even the elders of Tianyan Pavilion died in his hands. He even suspected that this son was the elder of xianlinzong, otherwise he would not have such powerful strength. However, according to the intelligence, this son is indeed a disciple of xianlinzong, who has just risen up recently. In the mountains, countless Tianyan disciples died in his hands. Originally, he was determined to kill this son all the way. Unexpectedly, this son directly destroyed his carefully repaired array. If the array was repaired, it would have an excellent effect on his cultivation, which made him angry. However, he didn''t expect that this son''s strength was beyond his ability to fight! Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Looking at this scene, his face was expressionless. Ximen Yao and Nangong Xue were dead and desperate. I didn''t expect that this man was so mean that he threatened Qin Mo with them! Ximenyao looks at Lingdan with a solemn and stirring face. There is a light of gratitude in his eyes. He is very grateful to Lingdan for taking care of him all the way. He knows that this time, he will never live. However, he will never let Yue Bufan succeed. There is a resolution in his eyes. Nangong Xue was pinched and looked at Lingdan, with a bitter smile on her face. Similarly, in her eyes, there was a complex light, including regret, relief, reluctance and regret. Finally, she was determined. She clenched her teeth, popped out a token with the fastest speed, and flew to Lingdan''s hand. Lingdan took the token, Leng Leng, saw Ximen Yao and her eyes of the determination, the heart can''t help but burst into a rage. "You want to die!" Ling Dan pinches again. Yue Bufan sees this scene and works harder. Both of them look miserable. Ximen Yao and Nangong Xue look at each other. Seeing the resolution in each other''s eyes, they suddenly smile. They are planning to kill Yue Bufan and help Ling Dan kill him completely! Just when they were going to die, Ling Dan''s body suddenly disappeared. At this moment, Yue Bufan was flustered. He looked around, but didn''t find Ling Dan''s figure. Suddenly, his eyes trembled and his hands pinched quickly, making them more painful, as if they would fall in an instant! Boom! In a flash, a burst of Zhenyuan tide burst out behind Yue Bufan, pounding him fiercely. Everything, too fast, only happened in the blink of an eye! Yue Bufan was thrown out. At the same time, he took hold of their hands. Ximenyao and nangongxue''s bodies were thrown out from afar. There was an incredible light in their eyes. They took a deep breath and trembled. This feeling of rebirth will make them unforgettable in this life! At the moment when Yue Bufan was blasted away, Ling Dan''s body suddenly stepped out. Zhenyuan was surging, and he suddenly punched Yue Bufan! That blow out, unexpectedly in the middle of the rapid amplification, a true yuan magic fist, directly in the air towards Yue Bufan hit! Yue Bufan screamed and sped away, but it was still late! All of a sudden! Yue Bufan is directly enveloped by the crazy Zhenyuan! Where the fist passed, the storm came and the sound was loud. When Zhenyuan dispersed, a wide and deep ravine was thrown out in the forest. Yue Bufan''s bones were gone and he was killed on the spot! Ling Dan takes back his breath, takes a deep breath, and flies to the two people who are thrown away. First of all, he saves ximenyao. His injury is not serious, but he has just regained his life, which makes him scared. After calming down ximenyao, Ling Dan flies to the distance, looking for nangongxue, and soon finds someone. At this time, Nangong Xue was thrown away and landed in the forest. Her vitality was dissipating. Ling Dan was surprised by this scene. She quickly sealed several acupoints on her body and sent a large number of Zhenyuan into her body to maintain her vitality. Then she hugged her and flew to the original road. At this time, Ximen Yao has slowed down, his face is still in a cold sweat, see Lingdan holding Nangong snow fly over, he also quickly get up. "Just fainted!" Ling Dan took a look at Ximen Yao and Nangong Xue, and said that he was very angry with their behavior just now. "In any case, never give up the hope of living until the last minute!" Ling Dan''s voice is dignified, and his eyes are solemnly staring at Ximen Yao. He says word by word. Ximen Yao nods. This time, he wipes his shoulders with death, and completely let him know the value of life! "Let''s go!" Ling Dan held Nangong Xue in both hands and was worried. He called ximenyao and ran towards the outer edge of the mountain. The three of them were very fast. Three days later, they came to the top of the mountain when they first came. It was just as if they had been razed to the ground after a big war."Two more days!" After calculating the time, Simon Yao said that there are still two days to go before the end of one month. "We are here these two days!" Ling Dan is not afraid of someone coming, but Nangong Xue. At this moment, his life is gone. It is obvious that he was attacked by Yue extraordinary. Along the way, he must try his best to protect Nangong Xue''s heart. Otherwise, Nangong Xue will die. Fortunately, at this time, the rebellion in Duanliang mountains was almost over, and there were few disciples of the two sects outside. With the end of two days, many disciples of Xianlin sect came here one after another, but the number was half less than when they came. Many disciples died here. Ling Dan saw ye Wushuang and ye Wuhen and others. When they came here, they began to meditate. They were all tired and scarred. It was obvious that they had experienced countless life and death struggles. Lingdan is guarding nangongxue, protecting her heart to prevent her vitality from dissipating. Ximenyao also sees something wrong. He knows that something must have happened to nangongxue, but he still chooses to be silent and doesn''t ask too much. On the last day, when hundreds of streamers came from the deepest part of the Duanliang mountains, those disciples gathered here were relieved and put down their vigilance. It was the elder sent by this mission to destroy the stronger Tianyan Pavilion. The green robed elder was among them, but he was also ragged and bruised. It seemed that he had experienced many battles. When all the people arrived, the elder with green robes came to the disciples and raised his hand to strike a spiritual light. The spiritual light quickly turned into a huge flying boat, and all the disciples stepped on it one after another. They were extremely silent, and there was a solemn and stirring atmosphere in the air. In this war, Tianyan Pavilion lost a lot, and xianlinzong lost a lot! Ling Dan motioned Ximen Yao to get on the boat first, while he picked up Nangong Xue and came to the green robed elder. "She What is this Elder qingpao swept Nangong Xue, looking a little surprised. "I see. Go up first! I''m going to start the boat! " The old man motioned to Ling Dan and started to start the boat slowly. He stepped into the boat and found a corner to place Nangong Xue. He protected her heart all the time. The speed of the boat was very fast. This time, when he returned to zongmen, the old man in qingpao tried his best to push the boat. It took less than seven days. Arriving at the first thing in the clan, Ling Dan immediately holds Nangong snow and finds Zhang Qingxin, the leader of the mountain. Nangong Snow''s situation is getting worse and worse! Zhang Qingxin knew the situation, immediately personally, for Nangong snow to protect the heart. "Go down and have a rest!" Zhang Qingxin said to Ling Dan that his face was a little heavy. This time, there were many casualties in Xianlin sect, especially two unknown disciples who didn''t return to the mountain. As for the elders, there were even more casualties. Fortunately, the rebellion in Duanliang mountain was finally settled. The source of all this is the evil sect! "By the way, the man you came with has come to life!" Zhang Qingxin opened his mouth and suddenly said to him. Ling Dan is slightly stunned and nods. He is about to leave. The next moment, he suddenly turns around and walks to the comatose Nangong Xue. A token appears in his hand and puts it into her palm. "Your family must be revived by you." Looking at Nangong Snow''s appearance, he murmured, then turned and left, straight to the main peak of Xianlin. Chapter 647 Lingdan comes to Xianlin main peak and finds the leader Zunlong. Zunlong understands the particularity of Ling Dan''s identity. Although he is mysterious, he only needs to know that this guy has no malice to Xianlin sect. Moreover, judging from this mission, this guy has made a lot of contributions to Xianlin. He even killed Tianjiao yuebufan in Tianyan Pavilion! It''s a big blow for Xianlin''s main peak, and it''s also a setback for Tianyan Pavilion. Qin Mo''s contribution is indispensable. Just like this, Qin Mo wants to see him, and he doesn''t have any objection. Moreover, Yangtian has awakened. Sooner or later, he has to inform him about this matter. Qin Mo has found it himself and saved so much trouble! "I''ll see you alone on sunny day!" Zunlong said to Lingdan. Ling Dan nodded to show his understanding. He also wanted to know what happened to Yangtian. He followed Zunlong all the way. At this moment, Yangtian was arranged to live in a yard on the main peak. They came to the yard, surrounded by bamboo trees, covered with twists and turns, very quiet. There was a small room in the courtyard, which seemed very lonely. In front of the door, Zunlong took a deep look at the courtyard and said to Lingdan, "go in. We already know something, but it''s better for Yangtian to tell you in person!" Ling Dan nodded, retreated to open the door and entered it. "Here you are Just as Ling Dan entered, an old voice came from the room. Zunlong''s eyes flashed with light and thought, then he turned and left here. Ling Dan enters the yard and pushes open the door. There is a wooden table and a wooden bed in the house. It''s so simple. At this moment, there was a man sitting in front of the table. He was dressed in white, frail, as thin as bone, with a low head and a dark face. He could not see clearly. Ling Dan slightly a joy, took a deep breath, went to the sun in front of. "Master, you are awake!" Hearing the words, Yang Tian slowly raises his head. Ling Dan suddenly finds that Yang Tian''s hair is already white, his face is full of vicissitudes, and his expression is full of bitterness and helplessness. At this moment, he looks like an old man who is about to go to the earth, and his breath is even more vague. It is obvious that his cultivation has already been exhausted. The loss of cultivation is more painful for a warrior than death. Although he can''t live for a few years, he is still unwilling. "Don''t call me superior, just call me sunny!" Yangtian takes a deep breath and shows a bitter smile. The original pair of bright eyes are deep in the eye socket at this moment, revealing the meaning of endless vicissitudes. The whole person is even thinner, as if the lamp is exhausted. "Child, you have grown up, but it''s a pity that after hundreds of years, I''m no longer the sunny day at the beginning!" "Tianyan Pavilion is no longer what it used to be!" Yang Tian''s eyes are full of helplessness. He slowly opens his mouth. After he wakes up and knows that he has lost his cultivation, he still can''t believe it He has been practicing for only 500 years, and half of his time has been the leader of Tianyan Pavilion. Unfortunately, Tianyan pavilion has completely changed since the accident a hundred years ago. Later, the so-called practice of truth began to prevail in this world, and the resurgence of evil sects made him despair again! "Unfortunately, Tianyan Pavilion, Yang Xiong, in this life, I can''t make you pay a terrible price!" Yang Tian''s fists are pinched to death, his eyes are shining, and he is unwilling to regret himself. "Tianyan Pavilion What the hell happened! " Ling Dan asked. "Alas Yang Tian loosened his fist and sighed deeply. His face was full of vicissitudes. He said slowly: "about a hundred years ago, just after the crisis in the demon Kingdom, a group of evil sects sneaked into Tianyan Pavilion." These things are slowly learned from Yang Tian''s mouth. Ling Dan''s mouth is dumb. Unexpectedly, so many changes happened during his absence from Wuyuan mainland. That group of evil sects lurked in the dark, never exposed, and soon grew in strength. About 70 years ago, when xianlinzong suddenly appeared, the whole southern region of Dongchuan was in turmoil. After countless battles, xianlinzong''s position gradually stabilized. In these wars, Tianyan Pavilion suffered countless casualties. At this time, the evil faction inside Tianyan Pavilion, which was already ready to fight back, directly gave Tianyan pavilion a strong exchange of blood. The leader of Tianyan pavilion was chased and killed madly until it fell. Two of the three main hall leaders died, and countless disciples were directly killed. The disciples who escaped by chance also left Tianyan Pavilion in anonymity. Instead, they were the disciples and elders of the evil sect. They occupied the Mountain Gate of Tianyan Pavilion and continued the tradition of Tianyan Pavilion. Everything was the same as Tianyan Pavilion. There was no change. Yangtian was too powerful at that time, and the evil faction failed to kill him. However, it captured him, and directly spent countless arrays to seal him under the gate of Tianyan Pavilion, and listed it as a forbidden area, forbidding everyone to enter! This is just when Ling Dan just came here from the western regions, the attitude of Tianyan Pavilion towards him and the whole Tianyan Pavilion changed.In this regard, Tianyan Pavilion also took a rest for a period of time, and announced that Yangtian was possessed by the devil and died. Until that day, they would never think of Ling Dan''s return. It was Ling Dan who spent all his accomplishments to unseal the numerous seals that were imprinted on Yang Tian. This made Ling Dan''s strength drop until he built the foundation. Yang Tian was reborn. The first thing was to kill Tian Yan Pavilion. Today''s leader of Tianyan Pavilion is Wu Zun named Yang Xiong, but Yang Tian has been sealed for so many years, and his strength is not his opponent, so there is the later scene! "Tianyan Pavilion, if not removed, the world will repeat the same mistakes!" Yang Tian''s eyes twinkled with firm eyes. He also survived the catastrophe one hundred years ago. The catastrophe at that time affected the whole continent, and the source of all was the conspiracy of evil factions. Ling Dan also knows the weight of this incident, and it may even affect the whole continent again. When he recalls the impact from the demon Kingdom one hundred years ago, the whole continent was destroyed, and all the lines of defense collapsed, which made his heart sink. Especially think of in Duanliang mountain range, when he killed countless Tianyan Pavilion disciples, from its eyebrow drill out of the evil power Maybe they are sheep in wolf''s skin, disguised as the heresy of friars! "Son, I''ve told you all I have to say. With your current strength, you can''t compete with Tianyan Pavilion! But I hope that if one day you become strong, you must destroy the evil sect! " There was a vision in the eyes of Yang Tian. He could not help feeling slightly when he recalled the scenes of that year. Ling Dan also lowered his head. Indeed, when he thought of the scenes at the beginning, and compared with himself now, he felt that all this was like a dream, but he didn''t know when the dream would wake up. "Come on, boy, go back. I''m tired!" After that, Yang Tian turned his head, closed his eyes and ignored Ling Dan. The vicissitudes of life on his face seemed very desolate. The breeze came out of the window and raised his gray hair. He was like an old man at the end of his life Ling Dan clasped his fist toward Yang Tian and bowed deeply. He left the room, bowed again and left the other hospital. He knew that the burden on his shoulders was even heavier than that of that year! He knew that the Dharma of cultivating truth and xianlinzong appeared because of his separation, but he couldn''t figure out why that separation built xianlinzong here, and even couldn''t count as the top sect. What''s more, he couldn''t figure out why the separation didn''t dissipate after he was destroyed by the turbulence of space! At this time, the separation is a truly conscious individual. At the beginning, Ling Dan stepped into the distraction period and condensed it out. From then on, he was an individual with independent thoughts. The spread of the method of cultivating the truth and the establishment of xianlinzong are all the separate actions of the Tao! However, Ling Dan couldn''t figure out why he did it. That separation must be the top strength now, but where is it, in the family? Or somewhere in the world? Ling Dan thought deeply all the way and flew back to the mountain. At this time, Ximen Yao immediately closed the door when he came back. After this mission, he had already understood a lot and had a new understanding of life. Nangong Xue was still in a coma. Yue Bufan''s fatal injury to her also came into contact with Zhang Qingxin''s means. She did not have a life crisis for the time being. Ling Dan closed his eyes and meditated for a night. He thought a lot of things that night. It''s still strength! Only when his strength is restored, can he get rid of the heavy fog of Wuyuan and reveal the truth again! Chapter 648 The next day, the sun disappeared from xianlinzong. When Ling Dan found Zunlong, he said: "for a warrior, to lose his cultivation is to lose his life!" "Similarly, if a man wants to die, no one can stop him!" Everyone will have their own destination! Ling Dan is silent and doesn''t speak. He has an answer to the whereabouts of Yangtian in his heart. "My child, whether you want to stay or go now depends entirely on your own choice, just as it used to be!" Zunlong looked at Lingdan, his eyes flashed, this sentence he once said to him, but Yangtian has made his own choice. Ling Dan thought deeply in his eyes for a long time. "Maybe xianlinzong will be the place where I rise again. After all, he paved the way for me!" Did not expect, after all, or their own paved the way forward! He seems to have known Ling Dan would come here, so he established xianlinzong here in advance, waiting for Ling Dan''s arrival. Ling Dan took a deep breath. In fact, with his current strength, it''s only a matter of time before he can return to the peak of Mahayana. In ten or eight years at most, he can return to the peak of Mahayana. The way he should realize has already been realized, and the chance he should get is obviously long gone. What we should do at this time is to close the door and recover our strength! "Qin Mo, in a year''s time, the sword burial place will be opened. At that time, all the three major gates of the southern region will send people to enter it to get a chance. You can fight for it if you want, but it''s up to you. We won''t force it!" All of a sudden, Zunlong thought of something and spoke slowly. After thinking about it, he still felt it necessary to tell Lingdan. Seeing that Lingdan was still in meditation, Zunlong sighed and turned to leave. "Where is the sword burial place?" Ling Dan with doubts back to the mountain, find zhangqingxin. "And you know?" Zhang Qingxin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Mo to know so quickly. "The headmaster told me!" Lingdan truthfully answer, Zhang Qingxin suddenly realized that Zunlong told Lingdan about it in advance, and was a little surprised. "The place where the sword was buried should start when xianlinzong was just established!" "In the early days of Xianlin''s establishment, when it was in a stable battle with all the sects here, suddenly a terrible penetrating force from outside the sky pierced the dome and directly penetrated into the whole southern region, which moved the three sects in this region. The power of terror turned into a huge remnant sword, standing in this area, which made countless people blush and explore. However, countless people came back empty handed, and countless of them fell. In this area, the ancestors of our three sects went to explore it 50 years ago. The only thing they know is that there is great earthly Qi in this area, and earthly Qi can help the friars at the top of the ten levels of Qi practice to step out of that step, step into the foundation, and really enter the practice. " This is very clear for Lingdan as a practitioner in his previous life. There are many kinds of foundations. The most common one is ordinary foundation, perfect foundation, and the rare one in a hundred years is the foundation of earth, heaven and Tao. In addition to these five kinds, the general monks choose the way of building foundation according to their own way of practice, and there is no lack of special existence. The way of building foundation is complex, and there are all kinds of ways, only in the way of building truth. These five kinds of foundation are the most widely known. Like the former two, ordinary foundation building and perfect foundation building don''t need monks to spend too much energy to complete. Ordinary foundation building only needs to swallow the pill of foundation building and turn the ten layers of practice into a sea of spirit. The perfect foundation building is stronger. When building a foundation, you need to set up an array to absorb the natural power of heaven and earth and improve your accomplishments. This level is much better than ordinary foundation building, but the array is extremely difficult, which makes many people stop. But the later foundation construction is more difficult. For example, the foundation construction of dipin and Tianpin need a special flavor to complete the two. The Qi of dimai and Tianmai exist in various secret places and forbidden areas, where there are few people. Due to the fact that the method of cultivating truth just emerged in Wuyuan, there are still many people who don''t know how to obtain these breath. The experienced people know that there is a great possibility that those forbidden areas can get the Qi of the earth or the heaven. It is also recorded in the ancient books of xianlinzong that the Qi of earth and heaven exist in all kinds of forbidden areas, fierce places and dangerous places. The more rare the place is, the more likely it is to exist. It is a kind of psychic Qi, which will be avoided by itself. This is the case in the realm of cultivating truth! According to the exploration of the ancestors of xianlinzong, in this sword burial place, there is a great possibility of the existence of the Qi of the earth and even the Qi of the heaven. For those disciples of xianlinzong who practice Qi at the top of ten levels, it is an extremely rare opportunity to achieve the goal of building the foundation of the earth and even the heaven! Up to now, the mystery of the sword burial place has shocked this area. Not only xianlinzong, but also the recent Tianyan Pavilion and tiandaozong are eyeing it. At this time, they may be quietly making plans for the sword burial place.In fact, there are hundreds of strange places like the sword burial place, not only in these three areas, but also in the whole southern region and even the whole Dongchuan. Almost every secret place is guarded by three or four sects. And the place where the sword was buried, which appeared recently, is particularly prominent. Zhang Qingxin looks at Ling Dan and patiently explains that in fact, she also very much hopes that Ling Dan can participate in this sword burial trip. She believes that Ling Dan may have built a foundation for a long time, or he is a martial arts master who is not inferior to King Wu. After all, Yang was born to be a martial arts master, and how could his descendants be weak? As long as Lingdan takes part in the trip to the secret place, many of their disciples of xianlinzong will have life support. You know, she learned from ximenyao that Tianjiao Yue, the foundation of Yange that day, was killed by Lingdan himself. It''s as easy as crushing mole ants! Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled with strange light. In fact, he was quite clear about the implication, but he had to make a choice. Originally, with his intention, he began to shut down when he came back. When he completely recovered his strength, he returned to his family all the way, but this made him change his plan. "Would you like to go?" Zhang Qingxin asked him without expression. In fact, he had already been waiting for it. Ling Dan nodded and agreed, which made Zhang Qingxin feel relieved. Since she took this son up the mountain, Ling Dan''s performance has never let her down. "When shall we start?" Ling Dan asked. "A month later!" Zhang Qingxin answered that there were three major agreements on this time. This time, only the disciples who were going to build the foundation of each sect were allowed to enter. Ling Dan nodded, this month, he intends to use all closed, hoping to restore the valley! At this moment, every leader of Xianlin Jiufeng is explaining this to his disciples, so that they can prepare everything well. This time is similar to the last time to pacify the rebellion, but it is more dangerous than that, because in addition to Tianyan Xianlin No.2 sect, there is also a Tiandao sect! Jiandao mountain, Zhang Zuoyun Dongsheng explained everything, and called several disciples, LAN Yanyu, Zhou Tianci and others. "This time, your main task is to successfully build the foundation, and try your best to kill the disciples of the other two sects, so as to raise the prestige of Xianlin!" "There''s another thing. This time, Qin Mo, who won''t return to the mountain, will also take part in it!" LAN Yanyu and Zhou Tianci suddenly looked up, with a flash in their eyes. At the same time, another seven mountains, the same scene again. Ling Dan''s reputation has been spread all over the world. As soon as they heard that Qin Mo would take part in it, they were all enthusiastic and enthusiastic. Ling Dan''s reputation, even in Tianyan Pavilion, was changed. All the news about Ling Dan. Ling Dan, who was regarded as a public enemy by all his disciples when he first joined xianlinzong, has become a respectable existence. He has become famous in a short time. With the spread of his deeds in Duanliang mountains, all kinds of his deeds in Xianlin have been turned out, especially the exciting scene of dange, which makes people more excited! They firmly believe that as long as there is Qin Mo, they will be able to succeed. Only the senior officials of xianlinzong knew this. Similarly, at this moment in Tianyan Pavilion, Lingdan''s reputation has changed. In particular, elder fan, who humiliated Lingdan at the beginning, is full of remorse. He has mixed feelings in his heart. He thinks it would be better if he could be recruited at the beginning. The top officials of Tianyan Pavilion also attach great importance to Qin mo. this son can kill Yue Bufan, which shows that he is very good. What makes them difficult is how strong he is! Chapter 649 "One more thing, this time, only the disciples who practice Qi at the peak under the foundation can enter the sword burial place!" "Qin Mo, what strength are you?" Zhang Qingxin can''t help but look at Ling Dan more. Suddenly, she is a little lost. If Ling Dan''s strength has exceeded Lian Qi, then this time, he won''t be able to enter the sword burial place, which is a great loss for xianlinzong. Therefore, she must now ask Ling Dan''s specific strength to ensure that there is no mistake. Ling Dan thought for a while, raised his eyes and said: "my strength is building a foundation in half a step!" As soon as the voice fell, Ling Dan burst out an amazing breath, making the whole hall gust of wind, whistling. Zhang Qingxin was slightly stunned, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was even more frightened. This breath is indeed half a step to build the foundation. But even if it is such strength, how can it kill Yue Bufan of Yange that day? No matter what the other party says, he is also a monk in the middle of building the foundation. Or say, Ling Dan body has what startling magic weapon or peerless chance, all these she don''t know. Zhang Qingxin had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t point them out. He just said slowly: "that''s OK. I know you have extraordinary strength. This time, I hope you can successfully build the foundation, protect your classmates and kill your opponents!" "I have a doubt!" Ling Dan a meal, the mouth asks. Zhang Qingxin motioned Ling Dan to say it straight. "Is this the place where the sword is buried good for the warrior?" Ling Dan said his doubts. Zhang Qingxin was stunned, and his eyes flashed. He replied, "I don''t know. According to the ancestors of the three major sects, this place is really a rare place for monks to build foundations." "Whether it is beneficial to the warrior needs to be further explored!" "I have to remind you that many of the disciples who participated in the three major sects this time are true martial arts practitioners. You must know that true martial arts practitioners are far more powerful than ordinary martial arts practitioners and monks. They can control the power of both the Dharma and the martial arts at the same time. It''s hopeless. If you meet such people, try not to confront them!" Zhang Qingxin reminds a way deeply. Ling Dan nodded, which he knew, but so what, in the face of absolute strength, also can''t turn up any waves. "Well, I''ll tell you so much for a moment. As for other specific matters, the leader will personally answer your questions in a month. Now what you do is to go down and prepare everything for this secret land battle!" Zhang Qingxin finished, took a deep look at Ling Dan, then turned away. Her intuition told her that Ling Dan would not only build the foundation with half a step, or even far more than half a step, but also be a true martial arts double cultivator. Ling Dan returned to the courtyard and immediately closed. This month is enough time for him to recover a lot of strength. When the sword burial place opens, he will go out again. Three days later, Nangong Xue, who was in a coma, woke up. When she opened her eyes, her memory was still in Duanliang mountains. When she noticed the token in her hand, her face showed a touch of astringency. At the beginning, she thought that she would die, so she engraved her last wish in the token and wanted Ling Dan to help her finish it. But she didn''t expect that Ling Dan was so strong that she saved him from Yue Bufan. She opened the token, which in addition to her last wish, but also a word. Live well, your family still depends on you! Nangong Xue''s eyes are slightly red, and she can''t help choking. She holds the token tightly, and a firmer light flashed in her eyes. At this moment, she has a different emotion for Lingdan in her heart. Zhang Qingxin told Nangong Xue about the place where the sword was buried, and told her to go down and prepare well. Similarly, Ximen Yao and those disciples who are at the peak of Qi training in bugui mountain have entered a tense stage of preparation at this moment. For them, this battle of secret places is very important for their future life cultivation! Not only does not return to the mountain, at this moment, the other eight mountains are also showing the same scene. All the disciples who are about to participate in the battle of secret places are going all out to consolidate their cultivation, and fully prepare for this foundation building! Tianyan Pavilion, three Hall disciples after learning this news, also began to prepare. In the Shengyang hall, a student with a big body has dark eyes and a gloomy face. His eyes narrowed slightly to form a gap. In the gap, his pupils are big and small, and they are transmitting terrible red light. The same is true in Tiandao sect. Their strength is inferior to that of Xianlin and Tianyan. However, this is not the reason why they stop. All the disciples who are going to participate in this fight are trying their best to practice. Seventy years ago, when xianlinzong was first established, a remnant sword suddenly fell from the sky and inserted directly into the land under the jurisdiction of sanzong. This half of the world was directly razed to the ground on the spot, and countless murderous Qi came out, which made this area lifeless. No mortal or weak beast can survive here. Even the weaker monks and warriors dare not step into it. If they stay for a long time, they will die suddenly and on the spot!The huge body of the remnant sword pierced into the ground and was covered by a burst of blood light. It was hard to see its specific body. The closer it was to the remnant sword, the more fierce the attack it received. Even the ancestors of the three major groups did not dare to rush near the broken sword, because its power was so powerful that people could die just by suppressing it! In this battle of sword burial, the three disciples were clearly explained that they should never be close to the remnant sword. They had to appear hundreds of miles away from the remnant sword. If they were close to the huge remnant sword, their lives would be in danger! The closer to the remnant sword, the stronger the Qi of the earth and the sky. This is a rare opportunity for those disciples who are eager to build a foundation, but there are countless crises. A month goes by slowly, and this day will come soon. The whole xianlinzong was very lively. Most of the disciples gathered on the main peak. Even the eight masters and the headmaster appeared in person. Zunlong told all the specific things to all the disciples, which was similar to what Ling Dan knew. However, his spirit burst out, and suddenly countless tokens flew into the hands of hundreds of disciples who were at the peak of Qi training. Ling Dan took the token, read the content, instantly understand everything. This token has a brief introduction about the Tianjiao disciples of the other two major sects. They need to be very careful. These people are extremely dangerous and pose the greatest threat to the disciples of Xianlin sect. After scanning the other two disciples of Tianjiao, Ling Dan suddenly finds a rang in Tianyan Pavilion. This man is very similar to Yue Bufan, whom he killed in Duanliang mountains. After reading the profile, Ling Dan learns that this man is Yue Bufan''s brother, Yue WuFan. After glancing at the rest of the disciples at random, Ling Dan''s face was calm, but he didn''t feel much threat. What he wanted to see most was the so-called sword burial place. I don''t know if it was really as dangerous as they said. "This time, it''s not only about your fight for building foundation, but also about the prestige of our Xianlin sect. I ask you to kill the disciples of the other two sects as much as possible Do you understand? " Zunlong glanced at all the disciples, his eyes were like electricity, and his voice was dignified. "I understand!" All the disciples gave a low roar, and the sound was like thunder, roaring all over the world! At the next moment, Zunlong raised his hand and a light flew into the ground. At the foot of the people, the square was covered by a strong light. At the same time, Ling Dan in the crowd felt a breath from his feet, suddenly his pupils shrank, and lost his voice: "this breath! Teleport Ling Danton had a lot of thoughts, and he was the one with the most complicated complexion! This transmission array is really beyond Ling Dan''s expectation. Such a transmission array is medium-sized. Each of the nine peaks in Xianlin has one, but the main peak is much larger than the other peaks. However, it can only be transmitted to the area where xianlinzong is located. It can''t be transmitted far away, and ultra long distance transmission requires super transmission array. Ling Dan didn''t expect that xianlinzong had such a deep foundation. He couldn''t help thinking that the person who established xianlinzong must take time to ask Zunlong about the founder of xianlinzong. At this moment, the sword burial place. This is the junction of sanzong. There are three branches of a big river. The three branches of the river are bloody, forming an island, rather than a small world. The island has a radius of several miles. What''s more terrible is that there is a moat standing on the island. The whole body is covered by the terrible blood light, and it goes straight to the clouds. It can''t see the end. It''s like a pillar of the dome, which opens the sky and the earth. Chapter 650 Under the strong light, everyone can''t help narrowing their eyes. The array is roaring. At the next moment, all the disciples are blurred, and all of them disappear and are sent away. After the public reaction, it has appeared on the edge of the sword burial place. At this moment, there are two other people waiting for it. Near the place where the sword was buried, a strong light suddenly appeared on the sky. This strong light with hundreds of figures directly appeared on an open land. The figures revealed in it made the Tianyan Pavilion and tiandaozong who came earlier serious. The leader of Tianyan Pavilion is an old man with a crooked nose. His eyes are sharp, just like an eagle going out anytime and anywhere. The leader of tiandaozong was an old man in a thick and short cloth robe. Although he was seriously hunched, he seemed to have a strong breath. "Yundongsheng! Chen Xiaosheng Seeing the leader of xianlinzong, both of them murmured and then met each other with a smile. "Yun Daoyou, Chen Daoyou, long time no see!" The leader of xianlinzong is the leader of Kendo mountain and the chief deacon of the law enforcement hall, Yun Dongsheng and Chen Xiaosheng. Kendo mountain is the most powerful among the nine mountains, and the leader Yun Dongsheng is the most qualified leader, and Chen Xiaosheng of the law enforcement hall deserves it. With these two leaders, we can not only cheer up the disciples of xianlinzong, but also frighten the other two. "Mr. Qian Daoyou, Mr. Li!" Yun Dongsheng smiles and responds to them, while Chen Xiaosheng on one side has a heartless face and doesn''t show any charm from beginning to end. They are used to it. If others treat them like this, they will lose their temper. If Chen Xiaosheng does, they will be relieved. Who doesn''t know the prestige of Chen Xiaosheng in xianlinzong! Ling Dan in the crowd, the first to see the two elders, in their respective areas behind them, there are hundreds of disciples, at this moment is rubbing their hands, blood boiling. Ling Dan''s eyes swept over Tianyan Pavilion and found the disciple Yue WuFan, who was very similar to Yue Bufan. When xianlinzong came, Yue WuFan''s eyes were sweeping quickly. Finally, Ling Dan was found in the crowd. His eyes suddenly looked at Ling Dan, and then his eyes were filled with blood color, and his crazy killing intention came straight. Ling Dan glanced at this person, but didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he looked at tiandaozong. The strength of tiandaozong is general. Although there are countless disciples with extraordinary strength, they don''t need to care at all. Those disciples are also excited at this moment. After scanning around, Ling Dan finally focuses on the leader of the two cases. With a dry cough, the elder Qian and the elder Li looked at each other and said, "since everyone is here, let''s open the sword burial place." Yun Dongsheng nodded, and the light appeared in his hand. It was a incomplete token. The two leaders showed a incomplete token at the same time. The three tokens turned into aura and flew into the air, and immediately merged into a complete token. At the same time, there was a sudden earthquake in this area, and a huge gap opened in the ground. Then, a light curtain appeared in the sky. The light curtain slowly opened an entrance, revealing the scene. This light curtain was set up here by the three ancestors in those years. It was isolated from the atmosphere of the sword burial place and the scene in it. Only through a special means, that is, the integration of these three special tokens, can the power of fighting against the light curtain break out and open the entrance. Ling Dan saw the scene inside the entrance and felt the breath from it. His mind was suddenly shocked, and his whole mind suddenly roared. He was numb and clubbing in the same place. Then his eyes suddenly shrank, and his face gradually showed extremely unrestrained ecstasy. "I didn''t expect that! It''s you Ling Dan''s voice was weak, only he could hear it, and his eyes kept looking into the world in the entrance for a moment. It''s a blood red world. Three rivers are bifurcated, and a huge island is formed in the middle. On the island stands a huge moat covered by strong blood light. From the shape, it can be seen that it is the shape of a huge sword. "Hum, if you don''t enter now, when will you stay?" Seeing that everyone was shocked by this scene, the elder Qian of Tianyan Pavilion gave a loud drink to the disciples behind him. All of them immediately reacted, turned into lightning, and galloped towards the entrance. The body of those who had been quick to respond had disappeared into it. "You also go in. This time, the sword burial place will be open for one month. The foundation building disciples are not allowed to enter it. After one month, no matter whether you succeed in foundation building or not, you must come out, or you will be in danger of your life!" Chen Xiaosheng turns around and glances at everyone. All the disciples cheered up and roared to the entrance. Especially after sweeping Ling Dan, Chen Xiaosheng frowned and saw Ling Dan looking at the scene inside the entrance. He was extremely focused and lost consciousness, and his face was extremely shocked, which made him more puzzled. When Ling Dan comes back to his senses, many disciples have already poured into the entrance. Beside him, there are still two people left, ximenyao and nangongxue. Ling Dan looks at them, coughs slightly, and resists the excitement in his heart."Let''s hurry in, too!" Two people nodded, they think about it, still feel that following Lingdan is the safest and safest, especially Nangong snow, see Lingdan, there is a complex light flash. The three of them went straight to the entrance. At the moment of flying in, Ling Dan quickly suppressed his whole body cultivation with his whole body strength, which made him feel very uncomfortable. It was just like that the water that a bottle can hold is limited. At this time, if you want to put all the water of a big river in it, it will be burst if you change it into a mortal. But if this bottle is a magic weapon, it is very likely to hold countless such rivers, and this is the situation of Lingdan. "It''s interesting. I don''t want to break through. I''m forced to be at the peak of Qi training!" The eagle nose money elder eyes fall on Ling Dan, the corners of the mouth slowly show a wisp of contemptuous smile. Every sect has disciples like Ling Dan who are forced to suppress their accomplishments and do not break through. They are only for this time to build a foundation and reach the level of advanced foundation building. "Well, this remnant sword fragment should be a part of your companion sword!" As everyone knows, at this moment, the peak of the natural moat, the blood light burst out like a waterfall and left behind along the fuzzy body of the sword. At this moment, a figure appeared on the peak. This figure smiles, turns around, steps into the void, and disappears in an instant. Ling Dan three people rushed into them, and suddenly a huge murderous gas came to their faces. These murderous gas became more violent when they met people, and they went directly along their body surface. Ximenyao and nangongxue were surprised. They quickly turned their cultivation to resist these murderous Qi. Looking around, they saw a bloody land. Even the growing vegetation was covered with a layer of blood. However, they were only at the edge. It was hard to imagine what it would be like to be near the center of the remnant sword. "This is where the sword is buried!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Simon Yao could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. His heart was quite shocked, especially the blood red moat standing in the middle of the world, which could not see the dome. Nangong snow is also pretty face white, slightly open mouth: "now we have to do, is to find the pulse of the gas, complete the product building base!" That''s my sword! Ling Dan''s eyes looked at the natural moat. Thinking deeply, he was more convinced that the breath from the natural moat could not be more familiar. It was the missing one Magic sword! "We can get closer. Maybe we will encounter a lot of earthly Qi!" Simon Yao opened his mouth slightly and proposed. The three of them nodded and went towards the moat. After only a few miles, they couldn''t bear it. As soon as Ling Dan gritted his teeth, he simply introduced the murderous Qi around them into his body. This strange scene surprised them again. There was a strange light in their eyes, and they were more curious about Ling Dan''s identity. "What kind of strength is he? How can Qi training period have such means! However, since he is not practicing Qi, how can he enter here without being noticed? " Nangong snow beautiful eyes flow, more curious in the heart. Ximen Yao also looks at Lingdan with strange eyes. Lingdan doesn''t care so much. He leads them to a closer place. Along the way, they are all inhaled by him, forming an isolated place around them. Chapter 651 Roar! Just as Ling Dan and his three men approached, suddenly there was a terrible roar in the surrounding bloody forest. Then the ground trembled, and a huge figure slowly came out of the forest. This is a giant animal with blood in its eyes. Its whole body is composed of gray breath. It seems that every tissue cell of the body is composed of those gray breath. "The Qi of the earth vein!" Feeling the breath from the beast, Simon Yao could not help but look happy, and then his face became heavy. This giant beast is not a fierce beast here. It has a strong murderous atmosphere here. Ordinary fierce beasts have been unable to survive for a long time. The giant beast in front of us is transformed from the Qi of the earth vein. This special breath has been channeled and can be transformed into all kinds of creatures. "By collecting a certain amount of earth Qi, we can build a foundation for earth products." "But how can this giant beast be so powerful!" Ximenyao''s face was excited, and nangongxue''s face was dignified. And the giant beast''s blood red eyes were staring at Ling Dan among the three people. Actually, he stretched out his tongue and licked his tusks. The blood light in his eyes was more intense! It seems that in its eyes, Lingdan is a delicious dish! The beast roared, the gray awn appeared on its body, opened its tusks and big mouth, and went to swallow and kill. Ximenyao and nangongxue were shocked and urged Xiuwei to attack the beast in a crazy way, hoping to push him back. However, the beast was more ferocious than before. "Presumptuous!" Ling Dan''s eyes sank slightly, and he had some guesses about it. Maybe he absorbed too much murderous Qi to attract the giant beast. He pointed forward, his fingertip cultivation burst out, and suddenly a flash of light came out, which made a sensation over the giant beast! Between breathing, the giant animal instantly disintegrated, and its body burst open. It was the Qi of countless channels! "Why are you so stunned? Absorb it quickly!" Ling Dan glances at the two people who are gaping at one side and drinks it. They react and are very happy. They urge Xiuwei to absorb the Qi of the earth. After a while, all the breath is absorbed by them. In their Dantian, the first layer of the ten layers of Qi gradually turns gray. Feeling this change, both of them are very happy. When the tenth floor of Qi training turns gray, they will form a sea of spirit, stir the tide of spirit, merge into a whirlpool, and finally step into the realm of building foundation! Obviously, Ling Dan doesn''t need to go through these things at this time. What he needs is to do his best to cultivate and recover his strength. The Zhenyuan needed to recover the peak is quite huge. If the peak needs a whole ocean of Zhenyuan, then Ling Dan is now a river! "Younger martial brother Qin, you help us collect the Qi of the earth. Don''t you absorb it yourself?" Ximen Yao is very curious. Ling Dan has been helping them to kill the beasts all the way. The Qi of the earth is absorbed by both of them, but Ling Dan hasn''t taken it at all. Lingdan didn''t pay attention to Ximen Yao, but looked forward with a light in his eyes. Following Ling Dan''s eyes, both of them were startled. Unconsciously, they had come to the Bank of the river. Looking at the island in the center, they looked up at the natural moat! Looking at the scene in front of them, their hearts trembled and their minds roared. Unexpectedly, under the protection of Lingdan, they were so close to the moat! This is about to go beyond the scope of zongmen''s explanation. Ling Dan looks up at the natural moat. His eyes flash, and there is a feeling in his heart. Sword, is that you? "Help, Taoist friends in front, please help me! After going out, I''ll thank you very much! " At this time, a scream suddenly disturbed the three people''s thoughts. Looking back, among the hills in the distance, three or five figures are out at full speed. They are chasing a figure running desperately in front of them. After seeing the figure clearly, Ximen Yao and his wife are also stunned. "Kendo mountain''s Heaven grant It''s the same family! They looked at each other, immediately pulled out their swords and rushed over without hesitation to fight with the group. It was Zhou Tianci who was being hunted down. He was hunted down by three monks with ten levels of Qi training, who were only half a step away from building a foundation. The most terrible thing is that these three guys are true martial arts practitioners, and their martial arts strength reached half a step to King Wu. It''s quite terrible! Zhou Tianci managed to kill several monsters and collect a certain amount of local Qi, but these guys killed him halfway, plundered him a lot, and even chased him all the way. At this point, Zhou Tianci originally wanted to run deep into the graben, hoping to get rid of the pursuit of these guys, but he didn''t expect that they were so reluctant and almost desperate that he suddenly found three people here. "The guy of Tianyan Pavilion!" Ximen Yao''s face was gloomy. He pinched his sword and killed them suddenly. Nangong Xue didn''t want to be outdone. With a clap of both hands, he suddenly burst out a force of ice and went to kill one of them. "Hum, damn it, I didn''t expect that he met a helper!" After a fierce battle, the three disciples suddenly retrogressed, their faces were not good, and their eyes were overcast. They were caught by surprise. At this moment, they were not interested in Zhou Tianci''s pursuit."Next time, don''t let us meet you again!" The three people looked at each other and left a sentence. Then they would turn around and leave. "Now that you''ve all come, stay here!" Just at this time, Ling Dan, who is staring at the graben, suddenly opens his mouth. The voice makes three people shocked and look at Ling Dan. When see Ling Dan''s appearance, three people suddenly brain roar, hard pour to suck a cool air. "Qin mo of xianlinzong, hurry up!" Before entering this place, their elders told them many times that they should not fight against this man, but must run away, because his strength is mysterious, but he is a man that even Yue can kill. In the information given by xianlinzong, Lingdan only has the strength to practice Qi, but they don''t believe it at all. When Lingdan successfully entered this place, those elders also had doubts. According to reason, the strength of building foundation and above can''t enter this place at all! The three of them were flustered, and frantically urged Xiuwei to run towards the distance! "Now I know how to run, it''s too late!" Ling Dan''s voice was slightly cold, and a wisp of smile appeared on his face. Then he put out his hand! Boom, suddenly in front of a space shock, countless real yuan from his body waves out, instantly turned into a huge finger, blink of an eye, actually appeared directly behind the escaped several people. As Ling Dan stretched his finger forward, he pressed it! The huge finger fell in the air! There was a roar in the distance! They didn''t even have the power to resist, and they didn''t even have time to scream. After they were locked, they burst and died, sending out countless earthly Qi from their bodies! That finger killed the three people, but it broke out a suction, which condensed all the air of the earth veins together. After a fierce roll, it directly pulled back and appeared beside Zhou Tianci and the three people. Looking at this scene, Zhou Tianci was dumbfounded on the spot. The whole person''s mouth was pumping wildly and his mind was roaring. He even forgot to recover from the injury. In his eyes, Ling Dan was the only one who killed three people. Don''t mess with me, this man can''t mess with me! Then his heart trembled wildly, and he laughed bitterly. When he thought of how he had treated Ling Dan, he wanted to slap himself hard! Simon Yao two people also slightly absent-minded, quickly reaction, to Lingdan they have seen strange. "What are you doing?" Ximen Yao roars, and the three of them begin to absorb the Qi of these earthly veins directly. Soon, the first layer of Qi in Ximen Yao and Nangong Xue turns gray. In Zhou Tianci''s body, a small part of Qi training in the first layer also turns gray. This makes him look happy, quickly swallow a lot of pills, began to recover. Standing on the Bank of the river, Ling Dan stood with his hands down. He looked up at the moat, which seemed to be close at hand. His mind was full of thoughts. He had to think of a way to get into it and take back the magic sword. Then he looked at the three people and his eyes flashed. Well, since we are so predestined, I will give you a chance! "We can''t go ahead, or we''ll explode and die! " seeing Lingdan standing on the bank, Nangong Xue reminds him. "Who told you I was going in?" Ling Dan took a look at her and said, walking to the other side of the sword burial place. Nangong Xue turns her mouth slightly, gives out a cold hum, and follows up. Simon shook his head with a face and immediately followed. Zhou Tianci also follows him silently. He knows Ling Dan is here, and he will not encounter any danger again. At the beginning, he was worried about whether Ling Dan would take revenge. Later, he was relieved that Ling Dan did not exclude him, which made him feel relieved and follow him all the way. Chapter 652 "It''s very close to the natural moat. We''ll explode and die if we stay here all the time. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible!" Along the way, Zhou Tianci was worried and frightened. He looked at the moat across the river, and immediately realized that it was quite close to the center of the sword burial place. But when he thought of zongmen''s advice, he was inexplicably afraid. On the other hand, Ximen Yao and their faces remained unchanged, and they followed Lingdan closely from beginning to end. Hearing this, Ximen Yao took a look at him and said, "with younger martial brother Qin, what are you worried about?" Zhou Tianci immediately choked, shrunk his neck and followed the crowd. All the way down, he didn''t feel any different. It seemed that the murderous spirit here was of no use to him. He didn''t even need to deliberately run his cultivation to resist. But all this is based on the range of Lingdan''s steps. As long as he goes out of the range, if he doesn''t use his cultivation to resist these murderous Qi, he will be attacked immediately. But with Lingdan at this time, they undoubtedly have a lot of advantages. In front of us is the endless bamboo forest! This bamboo forest grows along the river bank. It was originally green and green, beautiful and relaxed. At this moment, it is full of blood, revealing deep strangeness from the root to the top. Any bamboo is as tall as a hundred feet, and even as strong as a man''s waist. The whole bamboo forest covers the whole river bank and stretches for several miles, in which the murderous atmosphere is more intense. The moment you step into it, you will be shocked. Although it''s just a bamboo forest, it makes people feel fear inexplicably. "This bamboo forest is so weird. Do we want to go in?" Zhou Tianci couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Looking at the bloody bamboo forest in front of him, he felt a kind of inexplicable panic. Simon Yao glared at him again and said, "if you don''t want to go, don''t follow us!" "Cough, elder martial brother Ximen, how can you say that? We are from the same school. We should help each other and unite with each other." Zhou Tianci said without a smile that there was only Nangong Xue standing beside Lingdan in front of him. Lingdan didn''t say a word and his eyes fell on the bamboo forest. Suddenly, he looked happy. "Here, that''s right!" This bamboo forest is full of innumerable earthly Qi, which is enough for the three of them to absorb, but it''s not enough to build a foundation. Ling Dan''s body moved, and he suddenly fell into the bamboo forest. Nangong snow quickly follows up, Ximen Yao and Zhou Tianci look at each other and catch up. The bamboo forest is full of blood, and it exudes strange breath all the time. Strange wind blowing, bamboo leaves swing, a piece of bloody bamboo leaves fell to the ground, soon into the ground soil. On the ground, a gray scorpion, a poisonous snake and a centipede quickly climbed by and hissed. To the center, there are more terrible beasts! Hum! Not long after Ling Dan and his party stepped in, suddenly there was a buzz in front of the bamboo forest. The sound seemed to be Countless wasps come whistling with their wings! Simon Yao''s scalp was numb and his eyes were fixed on the front. "That''s What? " Zhou Tianci trembled to open his mouth. The hum suddenly approached, and the three men suddenly raised their heads. Above them, a group of gray fierce beasts with the size of human head rushed forward. This fierce beast was gray all over, with the size of human head. A pair of huge wings almost covered the whole body, with the head of fierce rats. There were fierce awns in his eyes. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a kind of fierce bat beast! The most frightening thing is that these bats are so dense that the number of them is hundreds of thousands more. Each bat has extremely terrible attack power. At this moment, it seems to find Ling Dan and his party. They are flying down in groups. The target is Ling Dan and others. The whole forest suddenly gives out a terrible hum, and countless bamboo leaves fall in these roars! Zhou Tianci''s scalp was numb, and he hastened to activate the Dharma decision. Suddenly, his cultivation broke out, and he took out countless magic weapons. The whole person was full of spirit! Nangong Xue and her face are slightly heavy, but they still take a look at Lingdan and find that Lingdan''s face has not changed from beginning to end. They can''t help but feel relieved. They choose to believe Lingdan. Ling Danwei narrowed his eyes. In his eyes, these fierce beasts are just the Qi of the earth! When he reached for his hand, a flash of light burst out from his fingertips, and immediately enveloped these bats! Under the ravages of fury, the bodies of these bats collapsed suddenly. With a roar, they immediately turned into a gray atmosphere all over the sky. They turned into a series of earthly Qi and spread wildly around. This scene, can''t help but let three people silly, Ling Dan is also slightly surprised, pinch Jue between, directly forced to leave these veins of gas, gather from, will stay here, let three people absorb. Zhou Tianci was silly. He didn''t expect that Ling Dan was so powerful. When he raised his hand, these bats disappeared and turned into a series of earthly Qi. Nangong Xue and Lin Dan are stunned. They quickly absorb the Qi of the earth. The second layer of Qi in their body has slowly turned gray.Ling Dan''s eyes fell tightly in the distance, put his hands away, carried them behind him, and walked towards the front. "The Qi of this bamboo forest should be enough for you to fill half of it!" Ling Danmu in a flash of light, all the way to the wind, the three quickly follow, the next scene, let them can not help but shock again. In the afternoon, Ling Dan led them to sweep the whole bamboo forest. All the fierce animals in the bamboo forest were killed by him, and all the earthly Qi was absorbed by the three of them! There were only two layers of grey Qi in the three people''s bodies. At this moment, after absorbing the Qi of the earth vein, all the third layer turned grey. The influx of the Qi of the earth vein directly made their strength more stable. As long as all the ten layers of Qi were integrated with the Qi of the earth vein, they could trigger the tide of the earth vein and open the foundation of the earth products. "Still too few!" See the change of three people, Ling Dan sighed, very dissatisfied. However, the atmosphere of the earth has been absorbed, the bamboo trees are more red, and there is no more fierce beast in the forest. Three people completely surprised, Qin Mo what is this doing? He was helping them absorb the Qi of the earth, but he didn''t absorb it from the beginning to the end! Zhou Tianci, in particular, completely shocked his chin! Ling Dan''s behavior is too puzzling. Originally, he could enjoy all the Qi of the earth vein by himself, and he didn''t need to give it to them. Instead, he gave all the Qi of the earth vein to three people, and he didn''t take it at all! What is the purpose of his doing this! Three people in the heart are guessing, Nangong snow slightly moved, in the heart gradually had a little guess, she looked at Ximen Yao one eye, two people nodded to each other. Qin mo It should have been the foundation! Only this possibility can explain everything clearly! After the foundation was built, the Qi of the earth vein had no effect on the monks, and the reason why Qin Mo gave them the Qi of the earth vein was that they were all disciples of Xianlin sect! However, since the current situation here is so, the leaders of the other two schools are even stronger. How can they not see Qin Mo''s strength and let him enter here so easily? Maybe What magic weapon does he have! Three people each bosom mind, incomparably difficult to understand, more and more see through Ling Dan! In fact, they never see through Lingdan! "There is too little earth Qi here!" The four walked out of the bloody bamboo forest. At this moment, compared with before they entered, the bamboo forest was less smart. Maybe it was because the Qi of the earth was plundered. As they walked along the river bank, Ling Dan suddenly stopped and looked at the lake. His eyes were full of thought. His spirit swept the river and made him look happy. There are many earthly Qi in the river. The fierce beast is more powerful! The light in Lingdan''s eyes is just seen by three people, which makes them shocked at the same time and immediately guess Lingdan''s idea. "Younger martial brother Qin, you will not Think of the fierce beasts in the river Simon Yao opens his mouth slightly, and Ling Dan nods. His face is shocked, and his whole mind roars with an incredible look on his face. The fierce beasts in the river, the clan had told them long before they entered. It''s OK to say if they are close to the one mile area of the moat, but the three rivers must not be close. The fierce beasts in the river are dozens of times stronger than those outside. Even the foundation builders may not be able to defeat them. Now Rao is Ling Dan''s various means to shock them Immediately also can''t help flustered. "Cough Just a little idea! " Ling Dan looked at several people with a face of horror, can''t help coughing. Chapter 653 Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other, but they were all far away from the river bank. "Well, we''d better look for the Qi of other places." Looking at the three people''s appearance, Ling Dan knows that the fierce beast in the river is not simple. Although there is a lot of Qi in the earth, it also depends on whether he has the strength to take it. Ling Dan believes that he has the strength, but if he shows too much in front of the three people and spreads it later, it will be bad for him! Hearing this, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Ling Dan, they were still scared. They all thought that he was enlightened at last! As everyone knows, this place is the closest to the graben. The island is isolated by the three rivers and is located in the center of the bifurcation of the three rivers. It has become a Jedi. It is the limit for many people to reach the banks of the three rivers. Even if they come here, they will not stay long. The murderous atmosphere here is too strong, and the air is full of blood red breath. All eyes are full of blood. The murderous atmosphere is extremely violent. If you stay here for a long time, you will only explode and die! This is what the three disciples all remember. They will never get close to this place unless they have to. For example, Zhou Tianci was chased and killed before he chose to get close to this place! The murderous atmosphere here is not what they can bear! But they have been here for a long time! Everything is because of Lingdan. With Lingdan''s protection, even if they stay here all the time, there will be no accident until the end! Boom! At this time, there was a violent earthquake here, and a hurricane suddenly blew up. The wind roared, rolled up countless air currents, and converged sharply in one direction. Countless murderous gases in the air were swept away, and rolled up madly in one direction! "The foundation has been built!" "This is the foundation of land products!" "I don''t know who was the first one to build a foundation!" Nangong Xue three people exclaimed and looked into the distance. There, blood clouds suddenly rolled down in the sky and spread in all directions. Then the sky suddenly became gray. The next second, a huge tornado appears directly, which connects the heaven and the earth, majestic. With the tornado, the sky slowly condenses a huge vortex. In that huge whirlpool, there are countless dark gray earthvein Qi surging and colliding madly! At the same time, the place where the sword was buried was also full of exclamations. All the monks stopped and looked up into the distance. They were shocked by the scene in front of them! "It''s terrible. I don''t know who will be the first one to build the foundation!" "I don''t know. I hope it will be our fellow students. Otherwise, when this person succeeds in building a foundation, there will be endless abyss waiting for us!" The monks here all have an idea in their heart. They all pray that the first one who builds the foundation is their own disciple. Otherwise, according to the practice of these decades, in all kinds of foundation building trials, the first one will kill other disciples crazily! "Who is it! Yue WuFan? Or Qin Mo? " At this moment, in a cliff, LAN Yanyu looks up at the huge tornado whirlpool in the sky. Her pretty face is full of doubts. She can''t help thinking of two people. According to the information given by zongmen, only Yue WuFan and xianlinzong Qinmo in Tianyan pavilion are the most mysterious. She doesn''t know who built the foundation first! "This breath is not a disciple of tiandaozong!" At this moment, very close to the natural moat, there is a towering mountain, which overlooks and has a panoramic view of the place where most of the swords are buried. On this mountain, there is a figure sitting! His eyes were fixed on the tornado in the distance, and he was extremely fierce. His long hair was flying with the wind, but he was naked and wrapped by golden awn. The breath of this person is only the peak of Qi training, but if you look at it carefully, there is a golden awn in his skin. His breath is so strong that he is not affected by the murderous atmosphere here! "Is it Yue WuFan?" He closed his eyes slightly for a while, then opened his eyes and spoke slowly. "It''s far from the result I want to build a foundation with land quality!" Then he stood up abruptly. His body was like a magic sword. The dazzling golden awn burst out from his whole body. The golden light appeared in his hands, and it turned out to be a long sword slowly! "I want the Qi of Tianmai, Tianpin builds the foundation!" As he talked, the long sword in his hands had been condensed, and the whole body was shining with golden light. It was a shocking power. As he spoke, he pointed the golden sword at the sky and the sky! Whoosh! Then, the sword in his hand turned into a golden light and burst out into the sky, dispersing countless blood clouds. Then, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, showing dazzling gold! It''s Tianpin building foundation! The sword of golden light is not a magic weapon at all, but an air of heavenly pulse!Boom! The sky exploded, followed by a huge tornado landing, connecting heaven and earth! This scene once again blew up the whole sword burial place! "My God, that''s Tianpin building foundation!" Someone looked at the golden light and took a breath one by one! "Who is that man?" "Tianpin Zhuji, which clan is this man from?" "It''s over. If they succeed in building the foundation, none of us can survive without our fellow disciples!" "It''s over. I''ve just finished six layers of Qi training, but I''m still four layers short of the Qi of the earth vein!" "Let''s go and have a look. If this man doesn''t belong to our family, then we can break the foundation of this man and take away his local Qi!" In the place where the sword was buried, similar sounds were heard constantly. At the same time, countless people think of an idea and rush to the two places where the foundation is built. They want to find out. If they are from the same school, Ze can choose to guard the same school to complete the foundation construction. If they are opponents, he will kill them to prevent them from building the foundation successfully! Here, as long as someone builds the foundation, it''s not good for people in the whole sword burial place except those from the same sect. If someone completes the foundation, it''s a nightmare for non disciples from the same sect! "I don''t know who that man is!" At this moment, Ximen Yao three people look at the sudden appearance of Tianpin Zhuji, their heart is trembling. You know, it''s only seven or eight days after now, they are only practicing Qi on the sixth floor, and it will take some time before the tenth floor. The two who have already started to build the foundation are too fast! Three people happen to see to Ling Dan, and Ling Dan just looked at the second appearance of Tianpin Zhuji, expressionless. "It''s just Tianpin building foundation, which can surprise you like this!" Ling Dan''s voice is calm, without any emotional fluctuations. At this moment, the first foundation building vortex, tornado connecting heaven and earth, countless veins of Qi crazy roll out, along the tornado toward the dive down, actually is toward a place to gather. "Hum, when I succeed in building the foundation, none of the people here will survive!" "As for the xianlinzong Qin Mo who killed my elder brother, I will personally find you out and torture you so that you can''t survive or die!" At this moment, under the tornado, there is a small mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a figure. This person is slightly fat, wearing a black robe and long hair. If you look carefully, this person''s eyes are big and small, and there is more blood in his eyes. It''s Yue WuFan! He suddenly raised his head, which directly affected the air of the earth vein in the sky. Under the impact of the whirlpool in the sky, he was directly pressed into his elixir field. The innumerable gray real Qi in his body was directly roaring, rapidly liquefying and turning into real yuan! Boom! A moment later, in his Dantian, the first level of Zhenyuan tide suddenly broke out, running like a surging river, quenching and expanding the body''s meridians, and finally running for a big week, converging into Dantian. However, it''s not over yet. In the whirlpool tornado in the sky, countless earthly Qi rush into his body one by one. In the Dantian, the second Zhenyuan tide suddenly erupts They know the consequences of successful foundation construction, some choose to stop, some choose to build the foundation immediately, and others are at a loss, shocked by the whirlpool of foundation construction! "It''s over! I didn''t expect so many people to build the foundation! " At this moment, Zhou Tianci looked at these scenes, his face turned white, and he was lost in spirits. It''s only a few days, and these people are so fast! "That''s it? It''s just building a foundation. Look at your panic! " Ling Dan looks at several people''s anxious appearance, suddenly opens his mouth, and the three people are silly again. Chapter 654 As time went by, many people began to build foundations. "It''s been ten days, and their foundation building is not over yet." Simon Yao and others looked up at the sky with a shocking light in their eyes. He couldn''t help looking at his Dantian bitterly. There were six layers of Qi training, which were completely dark. This was the last few days that Lingdan took them to harvest crazily. There was still a distance to reach the tenth layer. At this moment, those who started to build the foundation early may be almost over. I don''t know which clan will be the first to build the foundation successfully! Ling Dan looked at the scene, did not speak, and did not care whether someone had finished building the foundation. He looked forward, where there was a deep crack. The crack was like being cut open by a sword. It was straight. It was like an abyss. It was dark, and there was a golden light shining from time to time. "The Qi of the heavenly vein!" Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped forward and came to the top of the crack. His eyes were like electricity, looking directly at the golden awn emerging in the crack. "It''s a pity there''s only one!" Ling Dan sighed and looked at the three. The three of them have absorbed more than half of the Qi of the earth''s pulse. If they give them the Qi of the heaven''s pulse again, they may have the opposite effect. They will be blown up by the Qi of the heaven''s pulse. I''d better take the Qi of the heaven''s pulse first! "You stand where you are and wait for me!" Ling Dan told the three that they were directly immersed in the crack when they moved. They were used to it, because Ling Dan was always like this. This time, they should be where to get the Qi of the earth. Without Ling Dan''s protection, they had to perform their cultivation and resist the murderous Qi. Boom! At this moment, there are more and more tornadoes in the sky, which shows that many people have begun to build the foundation. Three people looking at this scene, eyes show bitter smile. They know that they are getting the Qi of the earth very fast, especially Ling Dan is still trying his best to help them, but at this moment, they are not as good as those who built the foundation. Boom! Just as they were laughing bitterly, the huge movement in the sky became more violent. Under the first whirlpool, a figure sitting with red eyes suddenly roared. Around him, there was a very strong array. At this moment, outside the array, countless people gathered together and began to bombard, just to prevent him from building a successful foundation. At this moment, there were cracks on the array barrier. "Give it to me, broken!" Boom! With Yue WuFan''s low roar, in the sky that day, with the tornado''s crazy rush of the earth''s Qi, he dived down again, forming a huge column of earth''s Qi, which directly and fiercely converged from his tianlinggai and impacted his Dantian! At the same time, his body, the tenth layer of Qi, began to slowly change! The first nine levels of Qi training are all a sea of true spirit at this moment. After the success of the tide, they have turned into a channeling blue, and only the last level of Qi training is still gray, which is particularly conspicuous. At the moment when the Qi of the earth pulse rushes in, Yue WuFan madly urges Xiuwei to take all the Qi of the earth pulse for his own use! In the tenth layer of Qi training, with a bang, the madness began to turn into liquid, condensing the real yuan. Under Yue WuFan''s roar, he turned into a piece of real yuan at the speed visible to the naked eye Blue ocean! Boom! With the arrival of the last tide, those Zhenyuan stormed his Dantian, and finally gradually stabilized. after the tenth level of Qi training was completed, the ten levels of Linghai in the whole Dantian were suddenly connected, and they merged into a broader and boundless sea of Zhenyuan, and made a fortune in brilliant blue. At the same time, Yue WuFan opened his eyes and felt the more powerful force in his body. His breath was stronger than before. He succeeded in building a foundation for his products! At the same time, the array around him, suddenly broken, the barrier broken, into the sky light. "The time of the killing begins!" He raised his head, put out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were full of killing, and his eyes looked at him. Crazy cruelty appeared. "Run, he built the foundation successfully!" Some of the first to notice this change, with a scream, immediately ran out and fled to the distance. All of them were shocked, felt the power of Yue WuFan, took a cold breath one by one, and retreated madly. The fear spread in their hearts, and Yue WuFan succeeded in building the foundation, which means that there will be endless slaughter waiting for them. If they stay here at this moment, it will be a dead end. "It''s too late to run now!" Between Yue WuFan''s pitfalls, countless real yuan came out and formed a huge ghost. With a roar, the ghost turned into hundreds of thousands in an instant. It spread in all directions at a faster speed. In a flash, all the disciples died miserably. At this moment, a higher peak, the same scene, once again. "Fang Zhan Tian of tiandaozong!"Some people look at the golden whirlpool in the sky and feel the surging breath around them. "Quick, smash the array and stop him. Once he succeeds, we''ll have endless troubles!" These people are from the other two sects. Just like those who wanted to stop Yue WuFan just now, they have started to bombard Fang zhantian''s array, but this array is stronger than Yue WuFan''s. They bombarded here for several days, but there was no trend of damage to the array. However, Fang zhantian''s foundation building was almost over, which made them feel hopeless. Some even chose to flee! In the distance, Ximen Yao and his three friends were not satisfied with this scene. Boom! Then, on that day, a golden light appeared again. The golden light drove away countless blood clouds, turned into a huge golden vortex, broke out a tornado and connected the earth. "Tianpin building foundation, there is Tianpin building foundation again!" More people saw the scene and exclaimed. Their hearts tremble wildly. As more and more people here begin to build the foundation, they feel quite helpless for themselves. Ximen Yaowei sighs, and his eyes flash with determination. Nangong Snow''s face is slightly solidified, and his eyes are more firm. "The Qi of these veins should be enough for you to build a foundation!" At this time, Ling Dan suddenly flew out of the crevice. People saw that a huge light ball appeared on his hand. When Ling Dan flew out, he looked up at the distant sky. Within the sphere of light, there is the great earth Qi. This is what Ling Dan found in the crevice. The crevice is very deep. It goes through the bottom of the river and connects to the island on the other side. There is more great earth Qi, and there are many rare heaven Qi, which he collected impolitely. Boom! Ling Dan saw that the three people were looking forward to it, and he directly pinched the ball of light. Suddenly, countless earthly Qi poured in like a surging river. At the moment of appearance, it spread in all directions. Three people show joy, seize the opportunity, urge law decision, crazy absorption. This absorption actually took half a day. It''s hundreds of times faster than killing fierce beasts to get the Qi of the earth! Feeling the ten layers of gray Qi in the body, the three people''s faces showed crazy joy. Ling Dan also noticed the changes of the three people. Looking at the distant sky, he said: "you look for a place to build a foundation. It''s time for me to do it. When you succeed in building a foundation, you can choose to leave here immediately!" At this moment, they are just one last step away from building the foundation. Xie Lingdan, the three humanity, flies up and goes straight to the hidden place. Seeing that the three men were gone, Ling Dan flew up and held his hands. Four golden lights appeared. The light was as dazzling as a competition. All of them were the Qi of heaven. The Qi of Tianmai is thousands of times more precious than that of dimai. For those friars who practice Qi at the peak, it is something they dream of. As long as there is the Qi of Tianmai, they will not hesitate to seize it. Many people prefer to give up the foundation of dimai, but also fight for it. Countless people are red eyed for it, which shows the value of Tianmai Qi . Just one can help them to build the foundation of Tianpin. Whenever there is a pulse of Qi, it can set off a bloodbath. "Oh, a group of kids, they are still too young!" Ling Dan looked at the scene of the sword burial place and the countless disciples who were fighting. With a sigh, the golden light in his hand suddenly appeared. With a flick of his finger, he flew away in all directions. Those places were actually the places where the Tianjiao disciples of xianlinzong were. This is the chance Ling Dan gave them. As for whether they can hold it or not, it''s up to them. And his goal is the huge natural moat that pierces the sky. "Swallow spirit, long time no see!" Ling Dan read out a name, turned into a rainbow, and ran towards the moat. Chapter 655 At the moment when Ling Dan read the name lightly, the natural moat was suddenly shocked and made a loud noise. Then there was a mountain shaking, which made the whole sword burial place vibrate. Those disciples who were fighting could not help but stop looking. But the vibration only lasted for a moment, and then recovered as usual. At the top of the sky, there is a blood red figure in a sea of blood clouds. This figure exists in the highest peak of the graben, and countless blood clouds float by. From a close look, this figure is actually holding his hands on his knees, burying his head between his knees, and his body is wrapped in a strange red murderous atmosphere, and there is nothing else. At the moment when Ling Dan read the name, there was a strange light in his eyes. At the same time, the whole sword burial place was shocked for a moment. From a distance, in the sea of blood clouds not far away, there was a figure that seemed to exist. He stood there, and his eyes fell on the blood figure. "Incomplete magic sword, damaged sword spirit!" A passage of words slowly came out from the sea of clouds, but no one could hear him. Even if the figure stood here, no one could find him. There are countless evil spirits on the island. They wander in every corner of the island. They are huge in number and terrible in strength. It seems that they are dedicated to guarding this natural moat. Half a month later, Ling Dan appeared at the foot of the moat. He looked up at the huge pillar covered with blood light and said, "old friend, I have found you!" When Ling Dan appeared here, countless evil spirits rushed into the moat, as if they saw something more terrible. That day, the moat was a huge remnant sword. The whole body was covered with a bloody light. When Ling Danfei came near, he saw that the huge remnant sword was not a bloody red light, but a strong and extreme murderous atmosphere. In the red light, it was a huge sword. A familiar breath came out, which made Lingdan''s face show crazy joy. Facing the dazzling blood light, Lingdan not only didn''t suffer from any murderous attack, but also flew directly to the blood light. As Ling Dan approached the huge body of the remnant sword, the bloody figure on the top suddenly raised his head, and the whole burial place of the sword shook wildly again, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse. At this moment, the battle for the sword burial place has come to an end. The three major sects have suffered heavy casualties, and the disciples of each sect have benefited a lot. After a month''s arrival, they have been sent out of this world. However, before long, the great movement from the sword burial place not only affected the whole sword burial place, but also made the outside world chaotic. "What''s the matter?" "Is there any strange treasure?" "To what happened, the shock seems to come from the sword burial place!" "Isn''t there any peerless secret treasure in the sword burial place?" At the same time, countless murderous spirits filled every corner of the sword burial place, which was countless times stronger than before. Just at the edge of the sword burial place, you can feel these majestic murderous spirits, driving back countless people, which shocked people. There are also many monks who are not afraid of death who want to step into the sword burial place to find out. However, they haven''t had time to step in yet. Just when they touch those murderous moments, the scene turns into a blood mist, and they are killed by explosion! This startled the three sects, and even sent strong men to check. As a result, the strong men were too heavy to enter. Finally, they startled the high-level of the three sects, and sent experts to strengthen the array here to completely block the place where the sword was buried, and no one was allowed to enter. At this moment, the place where the sword was buried. Ling Dan flew up along the huge body of the remnant sword. On the top, the blood red figure suddenly stood up. The blood red body was condensed by countless murderous Qi. At this moment, these murderous Qi were running faster and seemed to feel a call. At the moment when his figure stood up, the whole graben blood burst out, and the murderous Qi swept all over the country like a storm. In the light of blood, the body of the moat changes rapidly, and it becomes smaller quickly! Aware of this change, Ling Dan quickly flew back to the ground. At this time, the graben was only a few hundred feet in size, and the size of the graben was still getting smaller. The speed was very fast. Between a few breaths, it became a few feet, slowly getting smaller, until it was less than the size of the palm, and stopped. At the same time, countless murderous spirits around are sucked into the sword. The strong wind is composed of violent murderous Qi. Where it passes, it destroys and decays. Countless evil spirits gather in the remnant sword. As the remnant sword becomes smaller, the turmoil slowly stops. The vibration of the sword burial place didn''t stop until a broken sword appeared in front of Ling Dan, and the whole sword burial place slowly recovered to its original calm. "This It''s just a piece of debris! " Ling Dan looked at the broken sword and was a little lost. At the same time, from the top of the blood cloud in the sky, the figure standing up suddenly turned into a blood light and swooped down, so fast that it was hard to see!Whew! The bloody light, only the size of a finger, turned into a little, and flew fiercely towards the remnant sword in front of Lingdan Not in it! At this moment, Ling Dan''s mind was shocked, and he had a very familiar connection with Canjian! It''s really a magic sword Only, this is just a small fragment of the magic sword! Ling Dan is short of breath, and his pupils shrink. He reaches out and holds the fragment floating in front of him. In the moment when he holds it, the whole fragment gives off a blood red light, which envelops Ling Dan. A powerful force flows into Ling Dan''s body, which makes his strength recover from the middle of the spirit leading period to the peak of the valley in a twinkling of an eye! It''s only half a step away from jiedan! The familiar feeling made Lingdan''s eyes burning. He felt the existence of the sword spirit, but the sword spirit was just a small wisp of remnant spirit, not the complete sword spirit of the magic sword! At the same time, Ling Dan learned a piece of news from this piece. At the beginning, when he was in a turbulent space, the magic sword was broken down into countless pieces with his disappearance. He was drifting down the space to all the world. In other words, these fragments exist in the rest of the world besides Wuyuan. The news cheered him up and made him extremely distressed. At the same time, it makes him feel happy. For him, if he can find all the fragments, he will be able to gather together into a real magic sword, and then the spirit of the magic sword will be able to gather completely. You know, the origin of this sword is extremely terrible! It''s not only Wuyuan, but also Tianyu and demons who are extremely afraid of this sword. Feeling his strength, he suddenly recovered to the peak of Pigu, which made Lingdan very happy. Originally, it would take less than half a year to recover to the peak of Pigu, but he didn''t expect that it would be achieved overnight! This may be the credit of magic sword! Back to the valley, Lingdan can open his own Valley world, which is just a muddy, like a desolate place. Looking at this scene, Lingdan sighs and puts the fragments of the magic sword into it. He won''t take out the fragments until the critical moment! Because it''s too tempting to put the remnant sword in the whole mainland, he worries that it will attract the attention of some top strong people, and it will be quite unfavorable to him at that time. The natural moat between the islands suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the murderous atmosphere of the whole sword burial place was completely swept away. With the disappearance of the huge remnant sword, the whole sword burial was restored to its original appearance, as if it had never existed. At this time, half a month has passed since the battle of sword burial. At the end of the sword burial, the disciples of each sect were sent to the sect by the teleportation array. Countless disciples were killed and injured, and more disciples fell into it. The most terrible news came that there were three Tianpin foundations and nearly 100 dipin foundations in xianlinzong, which made the other two take a cold breath. Although Tianpin Zhuji has two schools, there is only one, while dipin Zhuji has only a few dozen. The total number of the two schools is almost equal to that of Xianlin school. It''s hard for them to imagine what happened to Xianlin school''s disciples and how lucky they were. At this moment, xianlinzong was also surprised. He quickly sent people to search for disciples in the sect, and sent out countless experts to patrol, especially the three Tianpin Zhuji disciples, who paid more attention to protection! Chapter 656 When the news of the end of the sword burial spread, the three sects immediately sent a large number of people to search for the disciples who came out of the sword burial place within the scope of the sect. At the same time, they sent the strongmen of the sect to the other two sects. If they found any disciples of the other sect, they immediately killed them. Soon, half a month passed slowly, and the movement of the sword burial ground gradually subsided. Within the scope of xianlinzong, there is a deep mountain, the jungle is spreading, the huge trees are deep, and countless fierce animals roar. From a distance, there is a figure staggering from the distance. It was a woman with wonderful posture and graceful posture. She was wearing a blue dress. At this moment, the light blue dress was stained with crimson blood. Looking carefully, this person was the blue jade of xianlinzong, but she had many obvious wounds on her body, and her beautiful face was full of paleness. She was very weak. Behind him, there was a figure suddenly killed. From the figure, it can be seen that this person is also a woman, but she is dressed in black strong clothes, and her body is outlined. Her face is wearing a face mask, and there is a sense of killing in her eyes. The woman in black didn''t speak. She just gave out a cold hum. Her body suddenly ran after her. In her hand was a black short dagger. The dagger body reflected the cold light, giving people a feeling of deep cold. After crossing a mountain, LAN Yanyu''s face suddenly brightens. Since she was chased all the way, she has been holding the token tightly and contacting the clan secretly. Unfortunately, all her magic weapons are in a recovery period after suffering the aftereffects of the array. After the sword burial place was sent out, she found that the token couldn''t contact the sect, which led to her being chased all the way. Although she didn''t know which sect the other party belonged to, the other party''s strength turned out to be a strong one who built the foundation and half led the spirit. This made LAN Yanyu desperate and ran for her life all the way. The scope of xianlinzong is very wide. If she can''t get in touch with the sect, she is very worried about being ambushed by assassins sent by other sects. Fortunately, after crossing a high mountain, token suddenly had a reaction, which made her very happy. She immediately sent the message back to the sect. After receiving the news from LAN Yanyu, the strong man of xianlinzong nearby immediately came to support, and immediately countless Qi came from the surrounding area. This made the woman in pursuit of the murderer suddenly stunned. Under the cold mask, she finally gave out a voice: "Damn, she must have spread the news!" The woman in black''s eyes flashed, and her face under the mask was very unwilling, but she knew that once LAN Yanyu sent out the information, it meant that she had no chance to kill LAN Yanyu. Originally, it was intended to take advantage of the failure of the communication token to wipe out the other party completely. But I didn''t expect that lanyanyu of Tianpin Zhuji was so tenacious that she could escape in her heavy pursuit! Looking at LAN Yanyu''s figure, the woman in black suddenly stops and flies away in a different direction. She doesn''t have to go after LAN Yanyu, or she will die when xianlinzong comes. At the moment when LAN Yanyu heard the news, countless strong people of xianlinzong came quickly. After seeing these strong people, LAN Yanyu breathed a sigh of relief. Her whole body gushed a mouthful of blood, but she was in a coma. The string that had been tight all of a sudden also relaxed. At the same time, countless strong men came here and brought LAN Yanyu back to the sect. This scene appeared one after another within the scope of the three sects. However, some disciples were not so lucky and died in the hands of killers sent by other sects. Almost every sect sent out the whole clan to search for the disciples who came out of the sword burial place. When xianlinzong found the first disciple, they learned amazing news. There were three Tianpin foundations and nearly 100 dipin foundations in xianlinzong, while there were one Tianpin and dozens of dipin foundations in the other two. The most terrifying thing is that Fang zhantian, the founder of tiandaozong, is also a true martial arts practitioner with strong strength. With the strength of half step King Wu and Tianpin building foundation, he fought against ten strong foundation builders one by one. Not only did he not fall, but he also killed several foundation builders. Moreover, countless foundation builders died in his hands. On that day, there was a Tianpin Zhuji in Yange. It was said that she was a woman with terrible strength. Before the foundation was built, she was equal to the successful disciples of other sects. When the foundation was built, she resisted the attack of hundreds of people. After the foundation was built, she killed all the people who attacked her! The first disciple who was found by the sect was not very clear about the three Tianpin Zhuji in xianlinzong. This event immediately shocked the high-level of xianlinzong. The law enforcement hall sent out disciples to search for the whereabouts of the disciples. Countless strong people flew out and searched frantically within the scope of Xianlin. As many disciples were found, xianlinzong leaders also knew who the three Tianpin Zhuji were. LAN Yanyu of Jiandao mountain was one of the three Tianpin Zhuji. The other two were ye Wushuang of Gubi mountain and yewuchen of Langya Mountain. Apart from these three, the remaining surviving disciples were all dipin Zhuji, and the number reached the previous level Not nearly 100, it''s amazing.However, while the leader of xianlinzong and the elders of each peak sent people to search, they also inquired about Qin Mo''s whereabouts from the disciples who had been searched. However, those disciples shook their heads in confusion. Some even said that they had never seen Qin Mo in the sword burial place. This made Zunlong and other people''s hearts sink. When they knew that there was no Qin Mo among the three Tianpin Zhuji disciples, they vaguely guessed that Qin Mo might have been Zhuji, or even the strong one on Zhuji, or Qin Mo might be a warrior, more likely he was both! But no one knows the whereabouts of Qin mo. they didn''t know anything about Qin Mo until they found ximenyao and nangongxue. Although they knew that Qin Mo had greatly helped ximenyao and others, they were surprised and worried. Qin mo Still missing. According to the experience of ximenyao and others, Zunlong guessed that Qin Mo should have left the scope of xianlinzong. One month after the end of the sword burial place, all the sects recovered their disciples one after another. However, many of them died in the hands of killers, which made them feel sad and indignant. At the same time, they felt helpless. Since the prosperity of the cultivation of truth, it has been like this almost every year. However, this is only the most common and common, not only for the cultivation of truth, but also for the cultivation of martial arts Trials, in fact, are far more cruel than this. The road of practice is getting narrower and narrower. It is a process of strife. It is just like countless people crowding on a single wooden bridge. Only when they are strong, they will not be squeezed. This is the simplest truth in the field of practice. At the end of the sword burial place, drastic changes took place in the sword burial place. At the beginning of the change, it became a Jedi. The murderous atmosphere from it almost broke those arrays. But fortunately, the strong of each sect came to bless, which stabilized it. No one dares to approach even the edge of the place. A month later, while the leaders were frantically sending people to search for disciples, they also sent people to check the situation here. The array was taken back by the strongmen of the various sects, and this place seemed to be a desolate place with no danger any more. The river water at the junction of the three rivers is no longer bloody red, but a piece of green. The desolate and barren land of the three rivers is emitting new vitality, the three banks , already full of luxuriant grass. This scene, let all the people who come to check, like a dream, the sword burial place, so disappeared! The natural moat, which has been standing for decades, has disappeared as if it had never been seen before, and even no trace has been left. The murderous atmosphere here has been swept away, as if it had been forcibly erased. This once again shocked the three sects. When more and more people come here to watch, they have to believe that the sword burial place has indeed disappeared, and even the natural moat connecting heaven and earth seems to have never existed. Soon, two months have passed since the place where the sword was buried. These two months, those things have gradually subsided. These two months have gradually become calm. Chapter 657 Xianlinzong regained the peace of the past, and the mountain of no return fell into silence. The place where the sword was buried disappeared. The remnant sword in the huge natural moat seemed to have never appeared before. At the same time, there was another person, Qin mo. Those who know it naturally know that Qin Mo must have left xianlinzong. He has his own choice. He wants to leave, and no one can stop him. Zunlong has guessed that this time, the three Tianpin foundations and nearly 100 dipin foundations appeared in xianlinzong. After such unprecedented data, Qin Mo should be contributing to the fire. This should be the last gift Qin Mo gave them. Zunlong looked into the distance with a flash of light in his eyes. With these talented disciples, I believe that in the near future, xianlinzong will become one of the few top schools in the whole southern region of Dongchuan! At this moment, within the scope of Tianyan Pavilion, in this vast land, countless families and cities are under the ownership of Tianyan Pavilion. Some big cities extend for hundreds of miles, and some families, with strong foundation, monopolize one part of the territory. Luolin city is the largest city in the east of Tianyan Pavilion. It has a large population and is prosperous. It is the edge of Tianyan Pavilion. It used to be the junction of three sects Sword burial place! At this moment in Luolin City, the streets are full of water and people. On both sides are dozens of tall buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, jade, gold, beads and gravel, showing luxury. Among the surging crowd, there was a figure with a handsome face and a smile. He was dressed in white and waved a folding fan in his hand. People who had seen him couldn''t help but look at him more. Suddenly, he closed the folding fan and sighed, as if he was melancholy. He is Ling Dan, Qin Mo who lost xianlinzong! After obtaining the fragments of the magic sword, he left the range of xianlinzong, walked for several months, and came to the range of Tianyan Pavilion alone. He had an idea that he had to go back to Tianyan Pavilion again, with Yangtian''s last wish! Although there are evil sects in Tianyan Pavilion today, they are not as arrogant as they were a hundred years ago. They are extremely low-key, and even make people feel no abnormality. Even those evil sects that hurt the nature and harm the reason, Ling Dan seldom meets them. Since returning to the mainland, Ling Dan only meets them once in Duanliang mountain range, but all the evil sects in that time have been eradicated by him Clean! He does not know what the whole situation of the evil sect is. This is why he plans to go back to Tianyan pavilion to find out. On the one hand, he comes with the regret of sunny day, on the other hand, it is about the life and death crisis of the whole continent. After all, the disaster a hundred years ago was caused by evil sects! Luolin city is a prosperous city with all kinds of infrastructure. After a long tour in the city, Ling Dan found a place to rent a boat, which made his eyes bright. With the boat, he would travel faster and save a lot of time when he arrived at Tianyan Pavilion. However, to his disappointment, there was only one small boat left in the place where the boat was rented, and all the other boats were rented out. According to the owner of the shop, this is the case with the flying boat. Many people even started to book it many days in advance. However, due to the limited number of flying boats, they had to wait in line to rent it on a first come first served basis! At this moment, such a large place where the flying boat was stopped was empty. It was amazing that there was only a shabby small flying boat left in the place. It seemed that it would fall apart anytime and anywhere. Lingdan helpless, the last one on the last one, it is better than no! "Wait a minute, I rented this boat!" Just when Ling Dan is going to rent the boat, suddenly a group of people appear and directly block in front of Ling Dan. The leader is a white faced scholar in a blue robe. Several people around him are his servants. He is young and handsome, and he has a surprising atmosphere. Ling Dan can see that this man He is a true martial arts practitioner! Ling Dan didn''t speak. He just looked at the man quietly, opened the folding fan in his hand and put it up slightly. "Oh, since the young master needs it, I''ll give it to him!" As soon as Lingdan closed the folding fan, he clasped his hands and said with a smile. The young man didn''t expect that Ling Dan would have such an attitude. He looked at Ling Dan carefully and found that he couldn''t see through! "Oh, ha ha, thank you for your hand. I''m fan Yansong. I dare to ask your name!" The young man in blue robe also threw his fist at Lingdan, but he was named himself. "I''m Qin Mo!" Ling Dan said. Fan Yansong couldn''t help looking at Ling Dan more. He didn''t expect that this man had such a good character. He was arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He was just a dandy. He was not as modest and polite as Ling Dan, and his attitude was easy-going. This made fan Yansong like Ling Dan."Brother Qin, this flying boat is a long-distance vehicle. I see you rent it alone. Do you want to go to a distant place?" Fan Yansong opened his mouth slightly, observing Ling Dan''s look, and asked. "That''s right, but I''m not in a hurry. I just saw brother fan in a hurry. There must be something urgent. I need to rent this boat. I''ll give it to brother fan. I''ll rent it later!" Ling Dan clasped his fist and said to fan Yansong with a smile on his face. Smell speech, fan Yansong can''t help but think highly of this person, did not expect that the other party should be so humble, or that the other party is alone, dare not provoke right and wrong in this city? "Brother Qin, I see you are so dusty. Where do you come from?" Smell speech, Ling Dan complexion a tight, looking at fan Yan Song, showing a serious look, this scene, fall in fan Yan Song''s eyes, can''t help but eyelid a lift, really strange! Ling Dan approached fan Yansong and opened his mouth slightly. In a voice that could only be heard between them, he said, "I come from Tianyan Pavilion. A few months ago, I took part in the trial of sword burial place. After that, I was exiled to the border of zongmen. A month ago, I was chased by others and fled all the way. These days, I arrived in this city!" This words, fall in fan Yan Song''s ear, unexpectedly is to let him complexion suddenly startle! Tianyan Pavilion disciple! He didn''t expect that this man was a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion. However, according to him, he came back from the trial. There were countless life and death crises along the way. The place of the trial was the place where the sword was buried! Wait a minute. Isn''t that the place where the sword was buried the place where the three sects tried together? Although it was already two months ago, Tianyan Pavilion ordered all the aristocratic families within its scope to search for it. Their Fan family also participated in this matter, but unfortunately they didn''t find a disciple. Fan Yansong''s eyes twinkled. No wonder he just asked, but he showed a serious look! Fan Yansong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and had many thoughts in his heart. He had heard something about the place where the sword was buried. Looking at Ling Dan, his face suddenly brightened the next moment. Since the other party is a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, isn''t it just right? His family is a subsidiary of Tianyan Pavilion, and there is a person in the family who holds the position of elder in Tianyan Pavilion! Thinking of this, fan Yansong''s face was more radiant with joy. He hugged Ling Dan and said, "brother Qin, please wait a moment!" Then, he suddenly raised his hand and said to the owner of the shop next to him, "I''ve rented this boat!" After throwing a bag of stone to the owner of the shop, the owner of the shop immediately changed the shape of the best small flying boat into the size of a palm and handed it to fan Yan. Ling Dan looked on and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. "Brother Qin has been waiting for a long time. Since brother Qin is a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, I''m really impolite. I''m from the fan family. My family is a subsidiary of Guizong. It happens that there is a senior in the family who is an elder of Guizong!" "Today, I, Mr. Fan, will make my own stand for the family. Brother Qin, please give me a face and come to my fan''s house!" Leaving the shop where the flying boat was rented, fan Yansong chattered all the way. He was very excited and said it eagerly. "What a coincidence?" Ling Dan takes a look at fan Yansong. Naturally, the identity of Tian Yan Ge''s disciple is made up by him. But from fan Yansong''s reaction, he is very convinced! Chapter 658 Ling Dan didn''t refuse fan Yansong''s invitation. He followed him all the way to the fan family''s residence. The fan family''s position in the city is also very good. It is precisely because the fan family has an elder who holds the position of elder in Tianyan Pavilion. With this, the fan family''s position in the city can''t be shaken. On the way, fan Yansong also sent the news back to his family. At this moment, the family of fan, who is the only one in the city, suddenly became excited. The owner of the fan family was excited and immediately asked people to prepare for the banquet. It was said that the guests with extremely noble status were coming, and the whole fan family immediately became extremely grand, as if there were some dignitaries to come. They came all the way to the front door of the fan family. There were two stone lions in front of the door. They were fierce, dignified and luxurious. In front of the door, two gatekeepers, after seeing fan Yansong, saluted respectfully. Under the leadership of fan Yansong, Ling Dan entered the fan family''s mansion, which covers an area of about ten thousand feet, large and magnificent, luxurious and imperious. The fan family had been waiting for him for a long time. When Ling Dan stepped in, he immediately went forward to meet him. Ling Dan looks at this man. He is a middle-aged man over 50 years old. He has a big stomach and wears a red robe. He looks like a rich man. His face is dignified and his eyes are dim. When he sees Ling Dan, his eyes flash with joy. "See your father. This is the disciple of Tianyan Pavilion!" Fan Yansong hugged his fist and then introduced Ling Dan to the middle-aged man. "It''s impolite. The fan family welcomes you very much. I wonder if you have any keepsake to prove that you are a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion!" The master of fan''s family looks smart. He looks at Ling Dan first, but he can''t see his strength clearly. This makes him suspicious, so he says. Without hesitation, Ling Dan immediately found the token of Tianyan Pavilion in Bigu world. It was given to him by Qinshan mountain when he was in the western regions. Speaking of the token of Tianyan Pavilion, Ling Dan was puzzled when he thought of Qinshan. If Qinshan was a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, how did he appear in the western regions? It was so far away. According to what Qinshan once said, he was hunted down. How could those who hunted him be hunted down for so many years! Then there''s only one possibility left It''s the teleport! Super transmission array, just like in those days When Ling Dan came back from the western regions, he once spent countless costs to open the super transmission array, which made him return to Dongchuan from the western regions! Qin Shan may have inadvertently stepped into such a transmission array and then went to the western regions. His enemies may have been provoked in the western regions. Ling Dan can''t help but think of a person, Tang Xin! When he was in the western regions, he met Tang Xin He is from Dongchuan. It is said that he went to the western regions just because he got into the teleportation array! In this way, it can be explained. Ling Dan suddenly understands that he gives the token to the fan family leader. Suddenly, the fan family leader is breathing fast. The token is absolutely true. It''s from Tianyan Pavilion. However, what puzzles him is that the token is old-fashioned. After the battle for the sword burial place, Tianyan pavilion has changed the clan token. However, immediately thinking of the origin of Ling Dan, the fan family leader was relieved. At present, the disciple of Tianyan Pavilion did not return to the clan for several months. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened this time, so the explanation made sense. Thinking of this, the owner of the fan family was extremely respectful, with a blooming smile on his face. The whole family was in high spirits. It seemed that Ling Dan''s presence made the whole fan family shine. "Qin Daoyou, I''m sorry for fan''s disrespect "Yan Song, what are you doing? Please come and have a seat in the house!" The fan family leader glared at fan Yansong while he was eager to talk to Qin mo. fan Yansong immediately realized that he invited Qin Mo into the fan family hall. At this moment, the banquet had already been set up, the servant was pouring wine next to him, and the master was eager in the middle. Everything was too warm. "My fan family is the affiliated family of Guizong. Since Daoyou Qin is a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion, he is a distinguished guest of my fan family. Today we should treat each other as a distinguished guest!" Fan said, while entertaining Ling Dan to a seat! Ling Dan smiles and sits quietly. After a long chat, the fan family slowly stepped into the main topic. There was a light in his eyes. He had planned everything in his heart and said, "Qin Daoyou, this time you want to go back to the clan, right?" Ling Dan nodded, showed a smile and said: "I''ve been wandering for so long, and I''ve got a lot of killers chasing me. Fortunately, I''m very lucky. I ran all the way to the place. I didn''t expect to meet the fan family. I''m really lucky. I''d like to thank the fan family for their hospitality this time. When I get back to zongmen, I''ll give them a good word to show my gratitude." The master of fan''s family looked happy, and immediately felt that it was worth it. Looking at fan Yansong, he was very pleased. He forbeared his ecstasy, and asked: "Qin Daoyou, just in time, my fan''s family will go to Tianyan Pavilion in two days to present my fan''s sacrifice. If Qin Daoyou doesn''t feel tired, please come with us!"Ling Dan''s eyebrows show joy, which just falls into the eyes of the fan family, which makes him even more happy. Naturally, Ling Dan deliberately shows this joy to them. He immediately hugs the fan family and says, "please, master fan. When I get back to the sect, I will say a few words in front of you." "Ha ha ha, good, good, this is what we should do. Daoyou Qin doesn''t mind the trouble!" Hearing this, the fan family leader was overjoyed. He quickly raised his glass, toasted and said: "to tell you the truth, Qin Daoyou will hold a banquet for the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion when he falls into the forest city tomorrow. When he leaves, all four families will participate. It happens that Daoyou is also a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion. Why don''t you go for a while and meet his classmates?" "So good!" Ling Dan didn''t expect that he would meet the messenger disciple of Tianyan Pavilion this time when he came here. In the evening, Ling Dan was arranged to stay in the most noble room of the fan family. This room is very independent, low-key but luxurious. It is quiet around, so it is very suitable for monks to stay! "Yan Song, this time, go to Tianyan pavilion to offer sacrifices. You should follow. You must serve this Tianyan Pavilion disciple well. Even if you can''t make friends with him, you must leave me a good impression." "And tomorrow''s banquet, with Qin Daoyou''s help, we must rub the spirit of the other few!" Late at night, the light in the study was particularly bright. The fan family called fan Yansong and told him to do everything well. In his eyes, there was a crazy look of joy. "Father, I know!" Fan Yansong also immediately understood that, especially, he had a good relationship with the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, which undoubtedly increased the strength of the whole fan family. At this moment, the whole range of fan''s family, every plant, every wind and every move, is fully revealed under Ling Dan''s divine consciousness, including the scene of father son dialogue! Ling Dan smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just confirms that there is nothing suspicious in the city, so he takes back his divine sense. Under his divine sense, the strongest one in the city is just the peak of building foundation, which is similar to those disciples of the sect. Maybe this is the level. The clan is the largest, and it is in charge of an area alone. Under the clan, there are countless countries, countless aristocratic families, cities and families. But today, the Central Plains Dynasty is no longer a country and is not under such restrictions. The Central Plains Dynasty, located in the west of Dongchuan, the south of Beiting, the western regions, and the north of Nanyang, is the real center of the mainland. Hundreds of years ago, it was only a medium-sized Dynasty. Now, not only the whole Dongchuan, but also the whole mainland, the name of the Central Plains Dynasty is very famous. You should know that when the calamities happen in the past century, it is the center of the defense of the whole mainland, and the mainland is even more numerous People have come here and escaped here! Although it has been a hundred years, the Central Plains Dynasty, as the only super Dynasty in the mainland, has a profound foundation. Even the four most peerless sects in the world today have to give them three points. Their strength is not only far beyond the upper class sects such as Tianyan Pavilion Xianlin sect, but also countless such sects are controlled by the Central Plains Dynasty. The upper class sect like Tianyan pavilion was a second class sect hundreds of years ago. After the catastrophe, it has become an upper class sect. At present, it can become a top sect, a super sect and a peerless sect by launching challenges and striving for the upper reaches. However, its difficulty can be imagined! Ling Dan closed his eyes and meditated. As for the fan family''s careful thinking, he didn''t take it seriously. This time when he returns to Tianyan Pavilion, he must explore the secrets of these evil sects! Chapter 659 According to the owner of the fan family, Ling Dan also learned the general situation. Luolin city is under the jurisdiction of Tianyan Pavilion, and there are four families. In addition to the fan family, the other three families are Tang family, Wang family and Ouyang family. Among them, the Wang family is the most powerful family in the city, and there are many proud children in the family who are recruited into Tianyan Pavilion as disciples, which is also the reason why the Wang family''s status in the city can not be shaken. At the banquet, master fan also said to him that the city was represented by the envoys of Tianyan Pavilion. Every five years, they would send new disciples to serve as envoys. For the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, this is a rare opportunity for training. At the same time, it can balance the four major families here. The position of the envoys is a bit similar to that of the city leader, but the city leader here is just one Ordinary warriors can only manage mortals. In this city, there are strong people in Tianyan Pavilion, but they don''t appear at all. All affairs are handled by envoys. According to the master of Fan family, tomorrow is the day when the envoys of Yange will return to their families when their office expires. At that time, the three major families in the city will send people to escort them all the way, and at the same time, they will send people to deliver their offerings to Tianyan Pavilion. In order to send this messenger off, a grand banquet will be held in the city, with the participation of the four families. Now the fan family is lucky enough to meet Qin Mo, a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion. This time, we must let him also participate in the banquet. This is an opportunity for the whole fan family to show their dignity! I believe that with the support of Qin mo of the fan family, the other families dare not despise the fan family. The idea of the fan family is very simple and easy to understand, that is, to use Qin Mo''s identity to suppress the prestige of the other families. As time went by, the fan family went early at dawn. The place where the banquet club is located is a huge restaurant in the center of the city. It is the largest and most luxurious loft in the whole Luolin city. The white jade beads and gravel in this building seem to be carefully polished by white jade. From a distance, it is very conspicuous. This building has dozens of floors, and the hall can accommodate tens of thousands of people. And at this moment, it''s already full. It seems that all kinds of dignitaries come here. Everyone is dressed in silk and mink brocade, showing a noble and luxurious temperament. This is a place where ordinary people can''t set foot. "The position of my fan family is on the right side!" Along the way, the fan family leader followed Ling Dan and introduced everything here. The emissary came here five years ago. Now he has been in office for five years, and he returns home after five years. This is the biggest banquet in the city, which is held almost every five years. At the front of the hall, there is a huge and luxurious banquet seat, which is set up for the messenger. On the right side of the banquet seat is the position of the fan family. The owner of the fan family takes Ling Dan away and sits down. Beside him are the young children and dignified people of the fan family. "Brother fan, come so early?" In the seat on the left, a middle-aged man in red brocade turned his head and looked at the fan family. "Brother Wang, you''re not too late?" The fan family leader also turned his head and looked over. The man was the Wang family leader. "By the way, this time we''d like to send a tribute to Tianyan messenger. If we delay such an important matter, we really deserve to die!" The man laughed and talked. Ling Dan sat in the corner, alone with a folding fan, silent. The fan family leader secretly looks at Ling Dan, and then at the Wang family leader. A smile appears on the corner of their mouth. They talk with each other for a few words. Soon, the Ouyang family and the Tang family come together, and they fight each other. On the surface, they have a good conversation, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent. "Tianyan messenger arrived!" At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the hall, and the noisy scene suddenly quieted down. Then a group of people gathered around a young man in gorgeous clothes, who came from a distance. He had a sharp eyebrow, a high-profile, a serious face, and a murderous look on his body. Ling Dan slightly raised his eyes and looked at it faintly, but the messenger''s eyes suddenly looked at Ling Dan. This one, let that emissary in the heart suddenly a shock, immediately like a sharp pointed back general, let him whole body extremely uncomfortable. The emissary immediately sat down and immediately paid more attention to the position of the fan family, especially the position of Ling Dan. The whole venue was noisy again. Soon in front of it, the master of the Wang family stood up, picked up his glass, and said respectfully to the messenger, "the messenger is sitting in my Luolin City, doing his duty and doing everything. It''s really hard for the messenger. Now that the messenger returns home after his expiration, my Wang family can''t do anything for the messenger, only send him a small gift A small gift to see the messenger off After that, he drank it all in one gulp, and then he asked someone to carry a few boxes of treasure to the messenger. With the remarks made by the Wang family leader, several other family leaders also toasted and gave gifts to each other. However, the fan family''s owner smiles, stands up, hugs his fist and says, "I''ve seen the emissary. My fan family has nothing to offer except offering sacrifices to each other. However, my fan family is lucky to meet a man, who is the emissary''s fellow disciple of Tianyan Pavilion. I hope the emissary will bear with me a lot."With the words of the fan family leader, the whole venue was filled with sighs. Everyone looked at the location of the fan family, and the fan family became the most attractive place in the whole venue. As soon as the words came out, the other three took a cool breath. The messenger was also slightly stunned and turned his head to look at Fan''s eyes fell on Ling Dan. "It''s this Qin mo Qin Daoyou It''s time to see Ling Dan. The fan family immediately introduces Ling Dan. Dun time, countless eyes toward here, fell on Ling Dan''s body, even the messenger is also slightly a Leng, although the heart has been determined, but still a little surprised. Ling Dan was smiling and silent from the beginning to the end. He looked at the emissary. As soon as he closed the folding fan, he stood up and clasped his fists in all directions, revealing his token. His voice was open and said: "I am Qin Mo, a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion. I only participated in the trial of the sword burial place a month ago. After the trial, I was sent to the edge of zongmen. I was chased and killed all the way, and I escaped countless people Life and death crisis, it took a long time to come back here! " Say these words, Ling Dan deliberately show the breath of the body, suddenly the whole venue a soul stirring, all people look at Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly become dull, those who have doubts in their hearts also suddenly dispel all suspicion. "Build the foundation!" All the people look at Lingdan, feel the breath of Lingdan, recall what Lingdan said, deeply shocked in the heart. The messenger also rolled his throat and looked at the token, which was the token of the previous generation. Then he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. He thought of Ling Dan''s words about the place where the sword was buried. He also heard about it. But he never thought that this man was his own disciple, and he successfully came out of the place where the sword was buried. "The strength of Zhuji shows that he has successfully tasted Zhuji!" As a disciple of Tianyan Pavilion and an emissary of Luolin City, this emissary also knows something about recent events. Thinking of this, he looks at Ling Dan and immediately becomes respectful. "Brother Luo Zifeng, meet brother Qin Mo!" Then he got up straight and came to Lingdan to worship deeply. "Unfortunately, I heard that zongmen had changed the token. In recent months, I lost contact with zongmen, and I didn''t know the news!" Ling Dan looked at the token in his hand and put it away, looking a little melancholy. "Don''t panic, elder martial brother. I''ll explain it for the clan myself." Seeing this, the messenger Luo Zifeng said immediately. "Fan family, you have made great achievements!" Luo Zifeng took a look at the owner of the fan family. His eyes were filled with crazy joy. Feeling the messenger''s eyes, the fan family owner smiles and hugs them. The other three families are also stupid. I didn''t expect that the fan family would have such good fortune. They even met the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion directly. If only this kind of luck appeared in their family. The owners of several families are still smiling on the surface with their own thoughts. The silly people around them also come back one by one. They look at Ling Dan from time to time with their own thoughts. "I didn''t expect to meet my elder martial brother here when I returned to zongmen this time. It''s a great honor for me, younger martial brother. I also hope that my elder martial brother can go forward with him this time and be escorted by him in person!" That Luo Zifeng and Ling Dan sit together, while toasting, he says to Ling Dan. Ling Dan nods and smiles. Luo Zifeng''s words are just what he wants. Chapter 660 After the banquet, Luo Zifeng and others immediately began to return to zongmen. It happened that Luo Zifeng himself carried a flying boat, which was luxurious and brand-new, which made the flying boats eagerly provided by those families seem a bit out of fashion, but they rented it from Luolin city at a lot of cost. "This time, you don''t have to work hard for your family. Our emissary will bring those offerings back to our sect for you. After a while, a new emissary will come to Luolin City, who is also a disciple of our sect. You should see him as if you saw me!" "Master fan, I will tell you everything in your family. Please rest assured about that." "I will pay more attention to other families, your disciples in our sect. Your duty is to protect the city!" For a moment, the heads of the families looked happy one after another. Luo Zifeng looked at the four families and said slowly that he had collected all the offerings of the four families and explained some things about these families. In fact, such things happen once every five years, and Luo Zifeng did not know which generation of envoys he was. The four families held their fists respectfully and obediently, and watched the boat leave from afar. The fan family leader looked sad, happy and worried. He didn''t expect this result. He had planned to send his family children to accompany them, but he didn''t expect this result. However, with Luo Zifeng, they would be at ease. Driven by the spirit stone, the flying boat runs frantically. In a flash, the huge city of Luolin city slowly disappears behind. "Younger martial brother Luo, what''s the situation of the clan?" On the boat, Ling Dan sat cross knee, in front of the boat, Luo Zifeng sat there to urge the boat. Hearing this, Luo Zifeng immediately understood what Ling Dan wanted to ask, and said: "I also heard a little about the trial in the sword burial place a few months ago. According to the clan, there are more than 50 Di pin Zhuji in Tianyan Pavilion, and there is also a Tian pin Zhuji disciple!" At the same time, Luo Zifeng looks at Ling Dan and shows crazy excitement and adoration. You should know that ordinary disciples are only perfect builders at most, while less qualified ones are just ordinary builders. Dipin builders and Tianpin builders are not what ordinary disciples can think of. In front of him, Ling Dan is a local product Zhuji, which he worships most. This time, the trial of the sword burial place led to the emergence of more than 50 pieces of groundsill in Tianyan Pavilion. This is the peak of Tianyan Pavilion since the prosperity of Xiuzhen. In fact, many of these elements were due to the sudden turmoil in the sword burial place, which led to many people leaving there before they had time to fight. Otherwise, there would not be so many pieces of groundsill! "Those talents who practice both martial arts and martial arts have a chance to make a breakthrough in understanding and have great strength!" Luo Zifeng''s eyes are full of excitement. As a disciple who has only joined the sect for less than ten years, he is now on the peak of practicing Qi. In a few days, he will be able to step into the foundation building. He only dares to build a perfect foundation. "It''s said that there are nearly a hundred foundation buildings in the xianlinzong, and three foundation buildings in the Tianyan Pavilion. I don''t know whether they are true or not. If they are true, we will face many threats in the future!" Luo Zifeng recovered from his excitement and said slowly that he still doubted the data of xianlinzong. Ling Dan is a little surprised, smile, did not speak. From Luo Zifeng, it seems that he can''t get the information he wants. What he wants to know is the current situation of Tianyan Pavilion and the evil sect. Luo Zifeng is just a disciple who has just joined the sect. How can he know what happened decades ago. It seems that all the mysteries can only be solved slowly in Tianyan Pavilion. The speed of the boat was very fast. It took only ten days from Luolin city to zongmen of Tianyan Pavilion. Slowly, more than a dozen tall and straight peaks appeared among the mountains. Compared with the surrounding mountains, these peaks are very high and straight into the clouds. They are extremely handsome and full of aura. At first glance, they are the blessed places for cultivation. This is where the gate of Tianyan Pavilion is. Ling Dan looks at the mountain in front of him, and he has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. This is the third time he has returned to his hometown. But I didn''t expect to come back to my hometown, but my old friend was long gone. It is hard to imagine that such a holy land of the immortal family would be the place where the evil sect is located. The flying boat directly passes through the mountain guarding array of Tianyan Pavilion and lands on the square halfway up the mountain. When it passes through the array, there is a huge feeling coming from the array and it locks Lingdan hard. Finally, it doesn''t find anything unusual before it slowly disappears. It is impossible to discover Ling Dan''s eccentricity with such exploration. He was very relaxed and entered the Tianyan Pavilion. "Thank you, younger martial brother. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first! "Ling Dan''s eyes flashed and he made a gesture to Luo Zifeng. In Luo Zifeng''s astonished eyes, Ling Dan just pulled the human skin mask on his face and turned it into a different look. Of course, Ling Dan did it intentionally. He changed his appearance into a beautiful one by using his disguise technique, in order to prevent someone from recognizing him in Tianyan Pavilion.In Luo Zifeng''s mind, his behavior is understandable. Most of his disciples choose to change their looks when they are away to prevent accidents. At this moment, Ling Dan''s appearance is his original appearance. "Wait a minute, elder martial brother!" That Luo Zifeng suddenly stopped Ling Dan and asked him to wait for him in the same place for a while. He quickly flew towards a mountain peak. After a while, he flew back. When he came back, he had a brand-new token in his hand. "This is the new token of zongmen. Elder martial brother, your old token can be discarded!" Luo Zifeng left a heart, specially went to get a new token for Lingdan, which made Lingdan feel a little surprised. The landing of the flying boat has not attracted much attention. In this square, there are flying boats from all directions all the time. After getting off the flying boat, Ling Dan is very familiar with Tianyan Pavilion. Ling Dan says goodbye to Luo Zifeng and flies to a mountain alone. Today''s Tianyan Pavilion, along with the previous pattern, is still the three main halls. However, the temple master and the patriarch of the three halls are no longer the original people, the original elders and the high-level of the sect. At this moment, they have all changed people. As for the fate of the original people, Ling Dan has the answer in his heart. For example, the leader of Yan Pavilion today is Yang Xiong, who has the strength of wuzun. This is really shocking, but Ling Dan was surprised. He did not expect that wuzun, who is rarely seen in ordinary times, is just the leader of the clan. When he was in xianlinzong, Ling Dan once felt some of the most powerful breath, which was wuzun. However, they were all ancestors, but they were the inside story of xianlinzong. For example, the headmaster of xianlinzong and the eight Zhangzuo were all half step wuzun. Moreover, they also had great cultivation strength, which was the reason why xianlinzong could rise in the whole southern region in a short time. Their inside information is even stronger than the present Tianyan Pavilion! But Ling Dan wondered why wuzun was so common. A hundred years ago, wuzun did not say that in the whole Dongchuan, that is, the whole mainland, wuzun strongmen were extremely rare. Many of them could not be seen in their lives. At this moment, they were just the details of an upper class sect. This makes Ling Dan extremely curious. Is today''s wuzun so easy to break through! During this period, something must have happened. After thinking about it, Ling Dan ran directly towards the library of Tianyan Pavilion. There are many attached peaks around this mountain. Many disciples live on these peaks. Each of the three halls has a main peak and many attached peaks. The peak where the library is located is just the most common one. Maybe here, Ling Dan can know Everything Tao wants to know. The library is a tall building. At this moment, in front of the attic, there are two old people guarding there. People come and go at the door. These people are dressed in Tianyan Pavilion costumes. After giving the token to one of the old people, they go straight into the attic. Ling Dan obviously felt some faint blood evil spirit from these people, but it was different from the evil spirit. In front of the attic, the two elders just took a look at Ling Dan. Ling Dan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo Zifeng''s move helped him solve a lot of problems. Ling Dan then handed over a new token to one of the elders. The elder explained Ling Dan. Ling Dan nodded and strode towards the library. Each disciple didn''t have much time to enter the library. He had to seize the time to find out what he wanted to know. Chapter 661 "In 6270 years before the Yuan Dynasty, there was a great number of monarchs." "Five thousand two hundred and thirty-four years ago, a great number of military areas appeared." "Three thousand and two hundred years ago, there was a son who became a saint, but no one came after him." "In 216 years before the Yuan Dynasty, evil sects appeared, and hundreds of sects joined hands to eliminate them!" "In the year of wuyuanli, the invasion of the devil Kingdom, the crisis of the mainland, and the catastrophe came. All sides gathered together in the Central Plains Dynasty to fight back the devil army. It was time for the spirit to revive, the venerable to follow, and there were many families." "Over the past thirty-eight years, Dongchuan has been able to spread the art of cultivating the truth, which is practiced in the mainland, and the method of cultivating the truth is widely popular!" "In the 40th year of Dongchuan calendar, zongxianlin was founded in the southern region. After several battles, it stood up in the southern region!" In the library, Ling Dan opened several heavy ancient books, which were covered with dust, and it seemed that no one had watched them for a long time. These ancient books recorded countless and influential events in the mainland since ancient times. When he opened one, one of them introduced the events in the whole Wuyuan continent since ancient times. Since the invasion of the demon kingdom in the mainland and the havoc that spread to the whole continent, before the havoc, it was called Wuyuan Qianli, then Wuyuan Xinli, also known as Wuyuan calendar. Every place is called the local calendar, such as Dongchuan calendar and Xiyu calendar. The time line is the same as Wuyuan calendar. "What I want to know is, like the situation of Yange today, this one should belong to the whole mainland, while this one belongs to Dongchuan!" Ling Dan turned two books, looked at several pages, and put the two ancient books aside. "This book should be about Tianyan!" Then Ling Dan opened an ancient book of moderate thickness, which was engraved with three words of tianyanli. This is the historical strategy of Tianyan Pavilion, in which influential events are recorded. "In 1200 years before the Wu Yuan Dynasty, Tianyan pavilion was established, covering countless territory and ranking among the southern regions of Dongchuan!" Ling Dan said, "well, it''s like the samsara of the four seasons. No matter the change of dynasties or the rise and fall of zongmen, they can''t escape this natural truth! It''s just that everything has happened after all, and I can''t change anything. I can only control the future. As long as it''s not an evil sect, then I can rest assured to find the fragments of the magic sword! " Ling Dan closed the ancient books of tianyanli and sighed slowly. At this time, a soft force came from the attic. It rolled up Lingdan and flew out of the library. After a while, it rolled Lingdan out of the library. "I told you, don''t overtime!" Some people come in and some go out at the door. Some people have seen the embarrassed Lingdan, and then they leave. One of the two old people at the door looks at the embarrassed Lingdan and says slowly. Lingdan stands up and hugs them. After the two old people salute, they leave the library. Pinching the time, he had been in it for several hours. At this moment, it was already sunset, and the clouds in the distance were dyed crimson, hanging in the sky like a painting. "This scene It''s a deja vu! " Ling Dan looked at this scene, the whole person can''t help but stay down, in his mind, suddenly appeared the scenes of that year, the top of the mountain, young boys and young girls, embracing each other in the sunset. Just like the past, never go back to the past. "I don''t know. Are they OK?" Ling Dan was slightly dumb. One face after another appeared in his mind. He looked at the direction of Shengyang hall and walked slowly. "It''s an array!" Lingdan stepped into a barrier and entered the jurisdiction of Shengyang hall. The nearby peaks are mainly composed of Shengyang hall. On the mountain, there are many caves, courtyards, jade buildings, carved beams and painted buildings. The immortal spirit is floating, just like what appears in the painting. His highness Shengyang has been assigned an array. This array has restrictions on some disciples, especially the other disciples of the second Hall. If there is no special order, those who break into the Shengyang hall will be severely punished. In the other two halls, the same is true. Only the disciples of the law enforcement hall can patrol in various areas with the token of the law enforcement hall. And Ling Dan is special, a barrier can''t stop him. He walked around the mountain for several times, and finally returned to a courtyard. This courtyard is surrounded by purple bamboo forest. There is a clear pool behind the forest. It is quiet and deep around. It is a good place to live alone. Ling Dan came here and looked at the lonely wooden house in front of him. Suddenly, he recalled countless memories. Like a tide, they poured into his mind and made his eyes moist. At this time, he was still the reincarnated strong man in the world of Xiuzhen. Obviously, he was just a monk Wu Yuan who had lived for hundreds of years. He just knew what the world didn''t know in his mind. Now Xiuzhen has flourished in the world, and he has no secret. When! When! When! "All the disciples come to the square to gather!" The next day, before dawn, suddenly a bell came from a distance, which was very penetrating and spread to every corner of Tianyan Pavilion.At the same time, countless disciples here flew out one after another and headed for the square. Ling Dan mixed in the crowd, suppressed the breath and flew away with many disciples. In the square, hundreds of disciples gathered, but the clothes they wore should only be regarded as outside disciples. Above the square, there are several figures in elder''s clothes standing in the air. One of them, a serious old man, spoke slowly. "According to the information sent back by the sect spies, Qin Mo, the disciple of Xianlin sect, is very likely to appear in our Tianyan Pavilion!" "When he was in Duanliang mountain range, he killed countless disciples of Tianyan. Among them, Tianjiao Yue, one of the inner disciples, died miserably in his hands." "According to the news of xianlinzong, this son is very likely to be a double practitioner of real martial arts. He took part in the trial of sword burial place, which shows that his real cultivation strength should not be strong. It should be around the early stage of foundation construction, but his means are very powerful, so people have to be on guard!" "Your task is to patrol within the scope of Tianyan Pavilion. If you meet this person, even if you can''t kill him, you must send the news back to the clan. Once someone finds his trace and reports it to the clan, there will be a big reward. Do you understand?" Chapter 662 "I understand!" On the square, thousands of disciples roared at the same time, and an amazing murderous spirit emerged from them, which shocked Lingdan slightly. These murderous Qi are just the symbols of the way of cultivating demons. After killing the enemy, the blood absorbed from the enemy is transformed into a part of his own strength, thus condensing these murderous Qi. However, although these murderous actions are shocking, compared with the fragments of Lingdan''s magic sword, they can be ignored. "I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast!" For that content, Ling Dan also felt a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the spies arranged by Tianyan Pavilion within the scope of xianlinzong heard the news that he left the clan so soon. But these people will never think that at this moment, Ling Dan is in this group of people. "Forget it, I have to find a chance to leave Tianyan Pavilion. Now I have to find the magic sword, which is my goal to recover from the peak!" Ling Dan in the crowd, eyes twinkle, his heart has a plan. Since tiantianyan Pavilion is no longer the Tianyan Pavilion of that year, it has nothing to do with him. It''s meaningless for him to stay here at this moment. It''s better to leave early to find the whereabouts of other fragments of the magic sword, gather up the whole part of the magic sword and recover his strength. In mid air, after the group of elders announced, they flew straight away. Ling Dan saw a familiar figure in it. It was the elder fan who had just turned him away when he returned to Tianyan pavilion with the token of Qinshan mountain a few years ago. "Well, you Fan family and I have some connections. You write off everything you have done to me, and we will never meet again!" Ling Dan looked at one of those figures flying away, and said silently in his heart that the next moment, thousands of disciples scattered in all directions, and the whole huge square soon became empty. Ling Dan stood in the square, and his figure seemed a little lonely. As soon as he raised his foot, he planned to leave Tianyan Pavilion. Suddenly, a person came from the front. When the rest of the disciples saw this person, they heard a cry of surprise. One by one, they lowered their heads and stood on both sides, but they did not dare to look directly at the person. "It''s Yue WuFan "Meet elder martial brother Yue WuFan!" "I''ve seen Yue WuFan, young master!" The disciples looked at the man and exclaimed one by one. Ling Dan looked up and saw a figure striding forward in the square. He was slightly fat, dressed in a skirt of blood colored cloth, with a strong murderous air between his eyebrows and a gloomy face. The murderous air on his body made people dare not approach him. He was Yue WuFan. "What are you doing? You don''t want to live any more. How dare you look directly at elder martial brother Yue WuFan!" After Ling Dan, someone saw his appearance, pulled him and scolded him coldly. After hearing the words, Ling Dan also threw his fist and lowered his head. But in his heart, he thought that Yue WuFan had such a position in the clan. "Look directly at him again, and you''ll get your eyes gouged out!" Ling Dan was reminded by a disciple behind him. So overbearing! Yue WuFan said that his elder brother died in my hands. It''s lucky that I didn''t kill him. He dare to be so arrogant. Yue WuFan ignored these people and just walked by with a gloomy face. This made the disciples feel relieved. This is the current situation of Tianyan Pavilion. In order to let the disciples compete with each other and allow them to compete with each other, even killing people often happens. All this is within the permission of the sect. The sect turns a blind eye. As long as it is not too obvious, they are basically lazy to manage. This is totally different from the former Tianyan Pavilion! Ling Dan thought of this and sighed silently. And this sigh suddenly fell into Yue WuFan''s ears. With a sudden step, he turned his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. Ling Dan behind that pull his disciple immediately secretly cry bitterly, fiercely stare at Ling Dan one eye, immediately look at him. You''re OK. What are you sighing about? Do you have to attract Yue WuFan''s attention! The disciple''s face was not happy, and Ling Dan''s eyes were murderous. Just now, he should not pull Lingdan''s hand. "Just now, who sighed..." Yue WuFan looked at these people and looked around. His eyes were like a sharp thorn in the back, which made them shiver and sweat. "Report back, young master! It''s him The disciple behind Lingdan was swept by Yue WuFan and directly blew up his hair. He stood up on the spot and pointed to Lingdan. Yue WuFan''s eyes are also focused on Ling Dan. After glancing at Ling Dan, he doesn''t pay too much attention. He just says to Ling Dan in the tone of command: "come with me!" Ling Dan didn''t look at each other, just nodded and pretended to be afraid. "This boy, he asked for it. He looked directly at Yue WuFan and didn''t say it. He even dared to sigh in his face. What do you mean it''s not seeking death?" Just now, the disciple patted his chest and was still in shock.Yue Bufan is a disciple of Shengyang hall. He has been living in Shengyang hall for less than ten years. He has reached the peak of Qi training early. In the trial of the sword burial place a few months ago, he successfully built the foundation. His identity is the little Lord of the rising sun hall. He is a good man. He kills people without blinking an eye. He never eats good fruit if he offends him. Originally, he was not the little Lord. The little Lord of the rising sun hall was his elder brother Yue. Unfortunately, he was killed and fell when he went to the Duanliang mountains. It was just because he successfully built the foundation that he replaced his elder brother. Yue Bufan''s death made him more eccentric and irritable. If he didn''t like it, he would wipe it out. He was very overbearing. Many disciples turned pale at Yue Bufan''s reputation. Yue Bufan''s loss made the whole Shengyang hall extremely angry. What''s more, he launched a mission to destroy Qin mo of xianlinzong. Today''s news is that the spies arranged by Tianyan Pavilion within the scope of xianlinzong rushed back, and they spread it to the whole clan for the first time. Qin Mo has been included in the list of killing by them. Yue WuFan, who got the news, came in a hurry just because of this. He became Zhuji and could apply to become a protector of the law. Because of his special status, his position is far superior. Ling Dan follows Yue WuFan all the way. He doesn''t expect that Yue WuFan will kill him halfway and block the way to leave. "Well, this bully, I see what you can do!" Lingdan said coldly in his heart. "Come on, you go!" Suddenly, he followed Yue WuFan all the way back to the foot of Shengyang hall and stood in front of the barrier. Yue WuFan suddenly said that he was letting him go. "That''s it?" Ling Dan can''t help but be stunned. How could this fierce guy let himself go so easily? He was puzzled in his heart. He pretended to be pardoned and quickly turned away. At this moment, Yue WuFan gently smiles and raises his hand to Ling Dan. Suddenly, a huge blood killing air comes over him. He turns into a huge finger in the air and presses it against Ling Dan with extreme speed. "Sure enough, I have no good intentions! "Ling Dan feels the change behind him and smiles coldly. When he is about to move, he suddenly shoots a blood light from the distance and smashes Yue WuFan''s huge finger into a blood mist. This scene, let Lingdan once again put away the breath. "Oh, Yue WuFan, you have a big temper. If you don''t agree with me, you will kill me!" When Ling Dan turns around, a bloody awn falls to the ground and turns into a graceful figure. Meanwhile, a crisp and cold voice comes. This is what he says to Yue WuFan. It was a woman in a blood robe, with long hair and beautiful face. Her body was outlined in a blood robe, revealing her two slender white thighs. Her simple figure was even more perfect, and it was easy for people to fall into endless reverie. "Mei Yinxiang, what''s wrong with me killing you?" Yue WuFan took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him coldly. There was a crazy killing intention in his eyes. On the surface, Ling Dan pretends that he doesn''t go or stay. In fact, he has already begun to look at them. "Well, it''s not in my way to kill people, but it''s in my way to kill people in front of me!" While talking, Mei Yinxiang, a woman named Mei Yinxiang, was already showing her murderous spirit. She collided with Yue WuFan''s murderous spirit. "Mei Yinxiang, don''t deceive others too much. I really don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Yue WuFan took a deep breath. There seemed to be endless anger in his eyes. He was also afraid of each other, not only in strength, but also in identity. The identity of Mei Yinxiang is the young master of Miyang hall. What makes him feel more scared is that he succeeded in building the foundation of Tianpin in the place where the sword was buried. His strength is not inferior to him at all. The two of them have always been disagreeable with each other and have many contradictions. If they really fight, they will be hurt. Chapter 663 Ling Dan is flustered on the surface, but he looks at the scene with great interest in his heart. "Mei Yinxiang, I killed him today. What can you do for me?" Yue WuFan narrowed his eyes and almost became a crack. In the crack, there was an endless sense of killing. When he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed at Ling Dan. A blood light full of killing intention shot at Ling Dan. Ling Danwei narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Yue WuFan was so determined to move his hand. He didn''t drag his feet at all. He was so crisp that he seemed to be in danger forever. Mei Yinxiang slowly showed a very beautiful smile, and suddenly the surrounding scenery became pale under this smile. Just when the blood light was about to hit Lingdan, Mei Yinxiang suddenly shot, waved her long sleeve, and changed the trajectory of the blood light abruptly, avoiding Lingdan and shooting towards the sky! "Mei Yinxiang!" Yue WuFan grits his teeth and stares at Mei Yinxiang. "Well, have I agreed to kill in front of me?" Mei Yinxiang gives a cold smile and looks at Yue WuFan''s eyes with a sense of mockery. Ling Dan secretly smiles on one side, but he didn''t expect that this kind of rule of Yan Pavilion should be so relaxed. Even the fight is to take the life of the disciples as a bet, which is really the consistent style of the evil way. I didn''t expect that Yue WuFan had other people''s conflicts. He was still a woman. There was a good play. Ling Danton laughed when he saw it. "I have to kill him today!" Yue WuFan looks at Ling Dan and suddenly smiles. Then she makes a sudden move. Suddenly, a big bloody hand appears in the air. He grabs Ling Dan and flies to the mountain. Instead, he flies into the barrier on the mountain. "Mei Yinxiang, you want to stop me, don''t you?" At the same time, Yue WuFan gave a low roar, and his body quickly fell into the barrier. Standing inside the barrier, he laughed at Mei Yinxiang. "Mean! Shameless Mei Yinxiang grits her teeth and stomps her feet. She has no way to get hold of the other party. Although she is distinguished and special, she can''t force her to break in without a notice. "Mei Yinxiang, now I will kill this guy in front of you!" Yue WuFan gives out a proud laugh. His breath breaks out. He reaches out his finger and presses it in the air. The terrible murderous spirit condenses into a bloody hand. He pinches Ling Dan hard to kill him. "Enough!" At this time, a sound suddenly came from the mountain of Shengyang hall. The appearance of the sound made the surrounding plants shake suddenly, and the condensed blood hands burst apart. "Master!" Yue WuFan was shocked when he heard this voice. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Damn, he was put together by Mei Yinxiang. He must have stirred the array when he grabbed the boy into the barrier. Outside the barrier, Mei Yinxiang was also boxing towards the top of the mountain, and then flew away. "You go!" Then the voice came out again. It was actually what Ling Dan said. Ling Dan looked as if he had been pardoned. He ran out of the barrier and ran down the mountain. In a flash, he disappeared. "WuFan, I hope that there will be no next time!" Inside the barrier, Yue WuFan bowed his head, clasped his fists and bowed respectfully. On the top of the mountain, the voice that only he could hear came suddenly. Yue WuFan nodded again and again. "Come on, let go of your brother''s hatred, and go on to practice well. After half a year''s struggle for inheritors, you must inherit it for me! At that time, when you are strong, you can kill Qin mo of xianlinzong for revenge! " "I understand!" Yue WuFan held his fist deeply, and there was a light in his eyes. "Good guy, they always kill people. These people are really evil monks!" Ling Dan flies back to the square. He is planning to go down the mountain along the mountain gate and leave Tianyan Pavilion. Suddenly, he hears people exclaim. "That''s elder martial sister Mei Yinxiang!" "Come on, don''t look at her, or she''ll dig your eyes!" "If you don''t want to die, keep your head down!" Ling Dan can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. As soon as he got back to the square, he saw a figure flying fast in the middle of the sky. The figure was extremely beautiful. His hair was like a waterfall flying behind him. He was dressed in a red robe, and his two white thighs were exposed. It was Mei Yinxiang just now. When Ling Dan looked at it, his eyes were just opposite to Mei Yinxiang. Mei Yinxiang didn''t expect that. By chance, she smiles and looks at Ling Dan''s landing. For a moment, the disciples in the square immediately got flustered. They had just left for Yue WuFan, and now they came to Mei Yinxiang. These people are not for them to provoke. "See elder martial sister Mei Yinxiang!" "I have seen you, young master!" All of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look up at her. Only Ling Dan was stunned by Mei Yinxiang. He pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t expect it. "What a coincidence Mei Yinxiang looks at Ling Dan with a smile. The people around her dare not look up. They don''t know who Mei Yinxiang is talking to, and they all dare not make a sound."What a coincidence Ling Dan grins, Mei Yinxiang suddenly slightly surprised. So many disciples are respectful to him. Seeing her, they can''t avoid saying it and dare not look directly at themselves. This boy is so bold and dare to stare at himself. "You come with me!" Mei Yinxiang suddenly became interested and waved to Lingdan. Lingdan had no choice but to let him out of Tianyan Pavilion? After Mei Yinxiang flew all the way to the distance, the disciples slowly raised their heads and their eyes were full of amazement. They really didn''t know what had just happened. Lingdan followed Mei Yinxiang all the way and flew into the Miyang hall. Mei Yinxiang got rid of the barrier and took him to a direction. They fly to a cave. Mei Yinxiang waves her long sleeves, opens the cave and walks straight into it. Ling Dan stands at the entrance of the cave for a long time with a melancholy face and a bitter smile on his face. He just wants to leave Tianyan Pavilion. "Come in!" Suddenly, a clear and beautiful voice came from the cave. Ling Dan immediately stepped into the cave and stepped across a light screen. Inside the cave, there is a pink world, which makes Ling Dan can''t help but stare at the scene. It''s incredible. After thinking about it, it''s normal. Maybe Mei Yinxiang''s heart is like this. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Mei Yinxiang opened her mouth slowly, and a touch of cold appeared on her beautiful face, which sent out a breath. She locked Ling Dan straight, and there was a strong color of surprise in her eyes. Locked by Mei Yinxiang''s breath, Ling Dan felt helpless. With a flash in his eyes, he directly sat down, looked directly at her beautiful face and said, "why should I be afraid of you?" "Bold!" Mei Yinxiang was stunned. She patted the table and stood up. Her breath forced her to Lingdan. Lingdan''s face was firm and she didn''t even blink. She looked directly up at Mei Yinxiang''s beautiful eyes. Let Ling Dan see so, Mei Yinxiang immediately straight silly eyes, in the heart unexpectedly is inexplicably flustered. A sense of killing suddenly appeared in her heart. She looked at Ling Dan fiercely: "do you believe I killed you today?" "Do it, you want to kill me already?" "Why did you stop Yue WuFan when he wanted to kill me just now?" Ling Dan asked two questions in succession. He looked at Mei Yinxiang straightly, but he slowly showed a smile. That smile made people feel very comfortable. Mei Yinxiang couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Looking at Ling Dan''s eyes, it seemed that there was a world in her eyes, which made her sink into it for a moment. After hearing this, Mei Yinxiang immediately put away her murderous spirit. Eyes are still not good at looking at Lingdan: "what''s your name! "My name is Qin Mo!" Ling Dan spoke directly without hesitation. "Qin Mo?" After hearing this, Mei Yinxiang suddenly felt a breath in her heart. She locked on Ling Dan fiercely, but it soon dissipated that breath. On Ling Dan, what she felt was the breath of Tianyan Pavilion disciple, which should be the same as Qin Mo in the rumor. "I''m curious that you''re not afraid of me!" "You know, outside, everyone sees me as if they''re going to hell. They can''t avoid me. How dare they look at me like you Mei Yinxiang put away her breath, her eyes were low, and her face was lost. "You are really not afraid of death. You know, all the people who dared to look at me so directly before are dead!" With that, Mei Yinxiang holds her chin with her hand and looks at Ling Dan. At this moment, her intention to kill Ling Dan is gone. She just wanted to scare her, but she didn''t expect that Ling Dan was so afraid of death! Chapter 664 "Well, if I''m afraid of death, I can still get out of the sword burial place alive?" "If I''m afraid of death, I''ll be able to return to zongmen safely in countless pursuits?" "If I''m afraid of death, can I still stand here and talk to you today?" Ling Dan smiles coldly and looks directly at Mei Yinxiang. He says word by word. Suddenly, a breath of awe inspiring height comes from him, which makes Mei Yinxiang''s eyes dodge and dare not look at him. "You said Are you coming out of the sword burial ground? " Mei Yinxiang''s eyes flashed when she heard this. "That''s right. I was sent out soon after I successfully built the foundation in the sword burial place, but I was chased by xianlinzong and tiandaozong all the way. If I hadn''t fought hard, I would not have been able to return to the sect today!" Ling Danton was so eloquent that he described the scene of being chased all the way vividly, which made Mei Yinxiang feel the desperate situation of being chased. Ling Dan said at the end, with a slight sigh, it was a little sad. Mei Yinxiang was stunned and suddenly realized that this disciple had gone through countless crises of life and death. Today, she came back to zongmen. Suddenly, Mei Yinxiang showed sympathy for Ling Dan in the bottom of her eyes. "OK, you go. Since you came back from the sword burial place, I won''t embarrass you. Maybe you don''t know about some changes in the clan. Go back!" Mei Yinxiang said, looking at Lingdan''s beautiful face, she took a deep breath. Lingdan heart a joy, immediately relieved, he wants, is this kind of result. "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ling Dan immediately hugs his fist and bows to Mei Yinxiang. He is planning to leave here. Suddenly, he sees the melancholy in Mei Yinxiang''s eyes. "Elder martial sister Are you in any trouble! " Ling Dan asked, Mei Yinxiang immediately look as usual, looking at Ling Dan, cold face, showing a touch of Su Sha, cold mouth: "you don''t want to go?" "I''ll go right away, right away!" Ling Dan pretended to be a soul stirring, with a soft smile on his face, and immediately backed away. Why care so much? I can''t protect myself now. Ling Dan sighed, retreated to the cave, breathed the fresh air, and looked at the sky. At this moment, the setting sun is in the mountain, and the twilight is reflected in the forest, which makes people feel a sense of harmony. Aware of Ling Dan''s departure, Mei Yinxiang''s eyes gradually fade down. ¡±Maybe it''s a right choice to save this boy from Yue WuFan''s hands She spoke slowly, looking complicated. "Good guy, now I don''t believe I can''t leave this place!" Day gradually dark down, Lingdan again, back to the square. Looking at the dark forest, Ling Dan felt a little more melancholy. "At this speed, I don''t know when I can leave here. I need a flying boat!" Ling Dan suddenly thought that the scope of this day''s Yan Pavilion is almost the same as Xianlin''s, and it''s very broad. Even if he goes all out, it will take him a lot of time. If there is a flying boat at this moment, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone. Ling Dan steps suddenly stopped, this time, not someone stopped him, but he did not choose to go down the mountain, he thought of here, immediately turned toward the exchange hall of Tianyan Pavilion. Fortunately, the exchange hall is located at the main peak, which makes it very easy for him to find it. It''s just that the things here can be exchanged with mission points or purchased with Lingshi, but the price is frightening. The price of a flying boat directly makes many people unable to bear it. Ling Dan looks at his few spirit stones and suddenly finds that he is also poor. He walked out of the exchange hall with empty hands, and suddenly looked up at a tall and towering mountain, with a flash of light in his eyes. "You Why are you back! " At this moment, Mei Yinxiang, who was meditating in her mansion, was suddenly awakened by a breath. When she saw the people outside the cave, she was also stunned. "You didn''t leave?" Mei Yinxiang''s beautiful face was full of indifference. She spoke coldly, and her voice spread to the outside of the cave. "Cough, elder martial sister, I suddenly think of a thing, want to ask elder martial sister to help!" It''s Ling Dan. He coughed twice with a smile on his face. "You are so bold. I just let you go. Even if you don''t leave, you dare to come back!" "Do you really think me Mei Yinxiang is so easy to talk about?" Inside the cave, Mei Yinxiang''s cold voice came. In that voice, there was a terrible sense of killing. "Cough!" Ling Dan can''t help coughing again. He doesn''t know anyone in Tianyan Pavilion. Although he thinks of Luo Zifeng, he can''t bear the price of the boat. Maybe only one person can help him, Mei Yinxiang. Her status is extremely special and highly respected.Maybe she can help him. But he didn''t expect that Mei Yinxiang''s attitude changed so much that he was also surprised. Ling Dan couldn''t help but harden his head and said again, "please help me, elder martial sister. I will thank you very much." "Hum, what can you do for me, Qin Mo? I tell you, don''t push too fast!" Mei Yinxiang''s voice was as cold as ever, as if she had changed a person. "Hum, if you don''t help, you can''t help me. I can''t do it on my own. What''s the look?" Ling Dan listens to the voice, frowns, and then turns to think that maybe the characters of the people who are practicing demons are so strange, so he doesn''t want to ask Mei Yinxiang for help. He mumbles and turns around. Just as Ling Dan turns around, Mei Yinxiang''s cave opens with a roar, from which comes a murderous sound. "Qin Mo, what did you say just now?" Ling Dan can''t help but be stunned. When she looks at the cave, Mei Yinxiang''s figure comes out slowly. Her beautiful face is cold, and the whole person exudes a murderous air. It''s very bad to look at Ling Dan. Ling Dan looked at her directly, just like just now, without fear at all, so he looked at her. At the moment when Ling Dan looks directly at her, Mei Yinxiang is shocked. She is in a panic. Then she suddenly moves and reaches out her hand to hold Ling Dan''s neck. "You''re not afraid to die if you look at me like that, are you?" Being pinched by Mei Yinxiang, Ling Dan pretends to cough, and his face turns red gradually. However, his eyes are still so strong, just like the dazzling sunlight, that Mei Yinxiang dare not look directly at him. All of a sudden, Mei Yinxiang suddenly released her hand, a dark force came out, and fiercely flew Ling Danzhen out a few feet. "Good. What do you want me to do for you?" Mei Yinxiang''s face was expressionless and her voice was indifferent. "I need a boat!" Ling Dan opens his mouth. Mei Yinxiang frowned. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she said, "I want to help you, but I have to pay the price. You can think clearly for me!" "Then, what price do you want me to pay?" Ling Dan asked. "Since you are so afraid of death, it''s very good. After half a year''s struggle for inheritance, you will be one of my Dharma protectors and join me in the holy land of inheritance!" The struggle for inheritance is a ten-year battle in Tianyan Pavilion. Only the Shaozhu of the third hall are qualified to enter, and each of them can lead five Dharma protectors to enter the holy land of inheritance. Half a year? Ling Dan thought about it, and immediately felt that it was OK. In the past half a year, he could leave Tianyan Pavilion. Ling Dan just wanted to shake his head, and suddenly saw Mei Yinxiang''s eyes full of killing, and the deep sadness in his eyes. He was not afraid that Mei Yinxiang could kill him, but he changed his mind at this moment. "Forget it, I''ll leave this time as if I gave you a chance!" Ling Dan sighed, hugged Mei Yinxiang and said, "thank you, elder martial sister. I will live up to my mission." "Come on, don''t pretend, boy, what do you want to fly a boat for?" Mei Yinxiang suddenly raised her eyes and looked straight at him as if she wanted to see through him. "I naturally have a secret. Elder martial sister, I''ll tell you, don''t tell anyone!" Ling Dan made up a mess and immediately said, "it seems that something really happened:" not long ago, when I was being hunted down, I passed by an area near the sword burial place. There I saw Qin mo of Xianlin sect. He was seriously injured at that time, and I was being hunted down. So I marked a place there and planned to go back to the sect for cultivation and then kill it Fellow Mei Yinxiang took a look at Ling Dan, and her eyes suddenly brightened. Chapter 665 "His name is Qin Mo, and you''re Qin Mo, too. It''s a good coincidence for you two!" Mei Yinxiang put away the murderous spirit, took a look at Ling Dan, and said. "Hum, it''s a coincidence that his name is Qin Mo, and I''m Qin Mo, Mo of ink. Do you understand?" Ling Dan is extremely bold, slanting eyes to see Mei Yinxiang one eye. "If you look at me like this again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Mei Yinxiang''s face suddenly changed, and her voice was cold. She said to Ling Dan fiercely. Ling Dan pretends to be afraid, shrinks his head and turns his mouth. "Will Yue WuFan not kill you, otherwise he will regret it!" Mei Yinxiang saw Ling Dan''s appearance, covered her mouth with a smile and turned to walk towards the cave. "Qin Mo, don''t you? Take this token. In half a year, you will be my Dharma protector and come on time to participate in the inheritance contest." Turning around at the same time, the cave suddenly closed. Mei Yinxiang threw Ling Dan a bloody plum, which was engraved with a bloody plum character. "It seems that I have to I''ve been here for half a year! " Ling Dan accepted the token, with a bitter smile on his face and a deep sigh. "Forget it, I can''t waste the past six months. Since I can''t find the fragments of the magic sword for a while and a half, I''d better shut up and recover my strength!" Ling Dan is determined in his heart and leaves here immediately. He passes through the barrier of Miyang hall without any obstruction, and even passes through the barrier of Shengyang hall without any obstruction. He returns to the small purple bamboo forest and the wooden house full of memories. "It seems that no one has lived here for a long time!" Ling Dan walked into the hospital, looking at the desolation in front of him, countless memories turned again. The courtyard breeze rolled up, the wooden house covered with dust, outside the purple bamboo forest, a bleak. "Someone?" All of a sudden, a bad smell came. Ling Dan looked at the wooden house and went straight in. On the bed full of cobwebs, there was a figure lying there. He was not angry at all. "This guy has been dead for a long time, but nobody cares?" Ling Dan looked at the corpse and frowned. There was only one skeleton left in the corpse. The smell left was unacceptable. It was not that there was no one living here, but that the people who lived here were dead, but he didn''t notice it before. Ling Dan waved his big hand, a wind suddenly blew up, rolled the skeleton out of the door and put it in the courtyard. At the same time, a token fell from the skeleton. Ling Dan picked up the token and looked at its contents. "Good guy, this unfortunate guy is just called Qin Mo!" "I''ve been dead here for several months, and nobody cares about it. It''s really miserable!" Ling Dan looks at the contents of the token and immediately knows the identity of the skeleton. It''s just a gifted and ordinary disciple of Tianyan Pavilion. He doesn''t get attention in the sect and is often bullied by other disciples. Few people in the sect have ever had an impression on him. The reason for his death here is suicide. As for the reason for suicide, it is self-evident that today''s Tianyan pavilion has already changed. The time of his death is just before the opening of the sword burial place. Ling Dan put away the token, waved his sleeve again, blew a few strong winds, and cleaned the whole wooden house from beginning to end. Finally, he walked out of the wooden house and looked at the body in the courtyard. "Poor fellow, it''s good that you met me, or even if it''s rotten, no one will collect your body!" "It''s not good for haoduanduan to live. Why should he commit suicide?" Ling Dan dug a hole in the purple bamboo forest, buried Qin Mo''s body, and then returned to the wooden house. "I''ll stay here for half a year! Just As Qin Mo! " when Ling Dan learned about Qin Mo''s identity, his eyes suddenly brightened and his face brightened. The appearance of Qin Mo was eight points similar to his appearance at this moment, and no one noticed that he had been dead for several months. It was really miserable. "That''s all. I''ll shut up for half a year." Ling Dan cleans up the wooden house and arranges an array outside the courtyard. So he immediately closes the door and begins to close it. A wooden house like this can only be regarded as the residence of the most mediocre disciples. Generally, there is no array. It''s very unfair to those students who are stupid, but the current situation of Tianyan Pavilion is so cruel. Ling Dan sighed silently and slowly closed his eyes to meditate. Soon after dawn, when Ling Dan was meditating, a voice came suddenly, which disturbed his practice. "Qin Mo, come to Miyang hall quickly. I have something to do with you!" Ling Dan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of blood, but it was red, with anger rising slowly. "Good guy, I''ve arranged the array, and the voice can still come in!" Ling Dan is very angry, and this voice suddenly appears, which disturbs his practice and directly makes his Zhenyuan angry and turbulent. If he were someone else, he would be possessed. Ling Danton was surprised. Suddenly, he took out a token from his body. "Mei Yinxiang?"The sound came from the Dharma protection token Mei Yinxiang gave him. "I don''t want to shut it up properly!" Ling Dan took a deep breath, opened the door, walked out of the courtyard, and walked towards the Miyang hall. He was very familiar with the terrain here. Soon, he came to the peak of the Miyang temple, where the disciples showed murderous air one by one, with a ferocious look between them. Each disciple was alone and never accompanied others. Once again, in front of Mei Yinxiang''s cave, Ling Dan looked at the cave and said, "elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" "Qin Mo, Yue WuFan of Shengyang hall has a word. If you tell him where Qin Mo is, he will spare you, or you will die!" Mei Yinxiang''s voice came from the cave, and Ling Danton pulled the corner of his mouth. That''s why you woke me up from the closet? "I see. I''m Qin mo. when will I be afraid to die?" "I''m not even afraid of you, Mei Yinxiang. I''m afraid that he''s just extraordinary!" Ling Dan slowly opens his mouth and adds a sentence in his heart. His short-lived big brother Yue Bufan died in my hand. He also wants to make the same mistake, but I don''t mind. "Well! Qin Mo, you pay attention to me. I''m looking forward to your performance in half a year''s inheritance trial! " Listen to Ling Dan call his name so directly, Mei Yinxiang is a little annoyed in the heart, cold hum a, spread a paragraph of words from the cave again. "By the way, it''s tianmoce. I''m calling you to watch this book first! As long as you can understand a trace of the spirit of demons, otherwise you will not be able to enter the holy land of inheritance in half a year With this sentence spread out, a red light directly through the cave shot out, fell in the hands of Ling Dan, turned into a scroll. Ling Dan nodded, so it is. The real purpose of Mei Yinxiang coming to me is this. "Heavenly magic strategy!" Ling Dan looked at the scroll. It was the real magic way, and it was a very advanced one. "Your task is to cultivate the spirit of demons for me within three months. If you can''t, you should know the consequences!" Then, Mei Yinxiang''s cold voice came from the cave. Ling Dan sneered in his heart, holding the scroll in his hand, and then turned away. "Although this day''s magic strategy is a kind of magic way, it''s also very similar to the common practice. It''s boring to practice!" On the first day of returning to the courtyard, Ling Dan cultivated an extremely stable spirit of demons from this day''s demons, and then the demons were thrown aside by Ling Dan. Soon, Ling Dan began to enter the closed state. This time, he threw Mei Yinxiang''s Dharma protection token directly into the valley space to prevent the last situation. As time went by, three months passed. "Jiedan! I believe it will not be long before I can get back to the peak period with this kind of speed Ling Dan opened his eyes and showed a sense of vicissitudes. "The next target is Yuanying!" Ling Dan smiles a little. At this moment, a figure suddenly comes from the sky outside the purple bamboo forest and falls down in front of Ling Dan''s courtyard. "Qin Mo, when you know the news of xianlinzong Qin Mo, you dare not tell the young master that you are looking for death!" Ling Dan suddenly raised his eyes and looked out of the courtyard through the wooden house. At the same time, a low roar came from the mid air, like a roar, blowing around the purple bamboo forest, leading to gusts of wind. Lingdan looked at the figure outside the courtyard. It was Yue WuFan with a ferocious face. He was the little master of Shengyang hall. Boom! With his anger rising and a wave of his hand, the terrible blood gas broke out. He was about to blast towards the courtyard, but it was blocked by a barrier. Countless blood gas bumped into the barrier and spread in all directions, but could not enter the courtyard. Chapter 666 Yue WuFan is silly. What''s the matter? How can there be an array in this unsophisticated courtyard? Even if there is an array, how can it block his attack. "I say who it is. It turns out that it''s young master Yue WuFan. It''s younger martial brother. I''m sorry to meet you!" Ling Dan came out of the wooden house, reached out and immediately lifted the array barrier of the courtyard. Looking at Yue WuFan outside the courtyard, he hugged his fist and showed a smile on his face. "You want to die!" Yue WuFan looks at Ling Dan with killing intention. With a pinch of his fist, a huge bloody hand suddenly appears in the air, and he shakes it fiercely towards Ling Dan. "Yue WuFan! Master Yue! You can calm me down Ling Dan stretched out his hand and pointed at the blood hand. With a roar, the blood hand that had just been condensed turned into blood again and floated around. "This How could it be Yue WuFan looks at Ling Dan. His eyes shrink and he looks unbelievable. This scene is impossible for him. Qin Mo is so strong. He was the ordinary disciple who could master life and death at will three months ago. "Yue WuFan, you are a young master with noble status. I admire you, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. You want to kill me again and again. How can I let you succeed?" Ling Dan''s eyes are like electricity, looking directly at Yue WuFan. It seems that there is a terrible idea in his eyes, which makes Yue WuFan dare not look directly at him for a moment. These words, like thunder in the sky, set off bursts of roar in his mind! "There are so many disciples in Shengyang hall. I don''t believe everyone is afraid of you!" Ling Dan spoke again, his voice was as cold as ever. Yue WuFan was a little shocked. He didn''t respond for a while. "No, this boy, how can he become so strong? Wait, it must be the damned Mei Yinxiang again." "This boy came out of the sword burial place like me half a year ago, but he came back to the sect very late. Damn it, this guy must have the strength above building foundation, but why did he choose this shabby place to practice?" Yue WuFan stepped back and took out a token to check the message. Mei Yinxiang gave it to him a few days ago. It was about Qin mo. at the beginning, he didn''t think so, because when he saw this guy, he felt his breath was very weak, but he didn''t think that this guy should be so restrained, not as good as his strength, and this guy was even more eccentric. Powerful and gifted disciples would choose a good courtyard or cave on the mountain as their place of practice. However, this boy prefers to live in this shabby hut at the foot of the mountain. How can there be such a person? It''s really hateful! Thinking of this, Yue WuFan takes a deep look at Ling Dan. He knows that Ling Dan is eccentric and not easy to offend. That is to say, even Mei Yinxiang has suffered losses in Ling Dan''s hands. As soon as he turns his eyes, he looks at Ling Dan and becomes very cautious. "Qin Mo, I''ve offended you a lot, but I''ve heard that you have the news about the Emperor Qin Mo, can you let me know?" Yue WuFan thought for a moment, with an ugly smile on his face. He threw his fist at Ling Dan and said. "Master Yue, you''d better go back and prepare for the inheritance fight. Don''t worry about Qin mo. he''s on my list. After a while, I''ll break through again. I''ll go out and kill Qin Mo myself!" Ling Dan knew the purpose of Yue WuFan''s coming here, so he immediately refused. Hearing this, Yue WuFan looked ugly. He still said, "younger martial brother Qin, you don''t know that Qin Mo and I have a deep hatred. He killed my elder brother. I''ll twist his head to avenge my elder brother!" "So, please tell me his whereabouts. Our Tianyan Pavilion is so large, I don''t believe he can run away!" Yue WuFan''s big and small pupils twinkled slightly, and his voice sank gradually. "When I saw that Qin Mo was chased, I just hastily marked a place. Now it''s nearly half a year. I doubt that Qin Mo has left the scope of Tianyan Pavilion, and you may go back empty handed. Moreover, this time you go, it will take a lot of time. It''s not good for you. Are you sure you want to go £¡¡± Ling Dan looks up at Yue WuFan and says. These words made Yue WuFan''s whole body silent, and his big and small pupils were shining with the light of thinking. Indeed, when Ling Dan talked about his difficulties, he was eager to revenge. The most important thing was that he soon fought for inheritance. The ghost eye of the Yang hall and Mei Yinxiang of the Miyang hall were his strong opponents. This trip was likely to delay his practice, which was extremely unfavorable to him at that time. "Hum, you''re wise. This time, I''ll let you go, regardless of the past!" Yue WuFan takes a deep look at Ling Dan. With a flick of his sleeve, he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to get into trouble with Ling Dan. On the one hand, he has a special identity. What''s more, Ling Dan has great strength. If he really fights, he may not be an opponent. On the other hand, Mei Yinxiang warned him that Qin Mo is one of her inheritance guardians."By the way, Mei Yinxiang is in a hurry to find you. You''d better face the anger of that bitch!" Yue WuFan took two steps. Suddenly, his voice came out faintly. Mei Yinxiang asked him to pass the news. Mei Yinxiang can''t get in touch with Lingdan recently. She''s very anxious, but she can''t enter Shengyang hall. She has to let Yue WuFan tell her about their quarrel. Mei Yinxiang uses Lingdan''s news about Qin Mo as an exchange. Yue WuFan comes to find Lingdan. Mei Yinxiang wants me? Yes, it''s been three months! Ling Dan''s heart moved, and he took out the Dharma protection token from the Bigu space. At this moment, the Dharma protection token seemed to be soaked in blood, emitting bursts of light. As the Dharma token was taken out, several voices came out. "Qin Mo, time is coming. How is your practice?" "Qin Mo? When you hear the news, come to the Miyang hall and find me at once! " "Qin Mo, you don''t have much time left!" "Qin mo..." Ling Dan pulls the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Mei Yinxiang cares about him so much. Ling Dan coughs two times, puts away the token, flies out immediately, and soon arrives at Mei Yinxiang''s cave. "Elder martial sister, I heard you were looking for me?" In front of the cave, Ling Dan smiles. "You finally want to show up?" Inside the cave, Mei Yinxiang''s cold voice came. "It''s been three months. How''s the practice of Tian Mo Ce?" Then, Mei Yinxiang''s voice came again, which was full of terrible killing intention. Ling Dan smell speech, immediately released a stable air of the devil, quickly smile: "that is necessary!" Mei Yinxiang in the cave is a little relieved when she feels Lingdan''s demonic spirit. She is afraid that Lingdan hasn''t cultivated the demonic spirit in the past three months, otherwise she will be in trouble when fighting for inheritance. "Very good. With the spirit of demons, you can enter the holy land of inheritance. In the rest of the time, you can go back and stabilize the spirit of demons, and then make good preparations. In three months, there will be competition for inheritance. I look forward to your performance!" Mei Yinxiang finished a paragraph, then there was no voice. Ling Dan doesn''t know if he''s listening. He turns around and flies down the mountain. In these three months, Ling Dan thought about it to see if he could recover to Yuan Ying''s strength. If he could recover to Yuan Ying''s strength, it would be quite beneficial for him. Martial arts is not easy, but the cultivation of truth is even more difficult. Even since the prosperity of the cultivation of truth, there are not many friars in jiedan who can reach the realm of Yuanying in the mainland. In less than a hundred years, if you want to have that kind of span, you can''t even have the rich aura in the mainland of Wuyuan, which is dozens of times of the cultivation of truth! With the rise of the method of cultivating the truth, the process of cultivating the truth is much more difficult and harsh than that of martial arts and Taoism, which leads to many people willing to choose to cultivate the truth. Ling Dan also noticed that there are a lot of techniques of cultivating the truth in every sect, and the inside information of almost the whole sect, except for martial arts, is similar to those of cultivating the truth in the circle of cultivating the truth, which may be his Do it separately. At this moment, in the mainland of Wuyuan, the cultivation of truth is more respected. There is a big gap between the two ways, no matter it is the martial arts or the cultivation of truth. The difference is that the cultivation of truth can be compared with the martial spirit of the martial arts when it comes to building the foundation, and the guiding spirit and even creating the valley can be compared with the Martial emperor or even the emperor, jiedan and Yuanying, and they are more powerful! Ling Dan never thought of this. In a short time, Xiuzhen was so prosperous. Chapter 667 At present, there is a trend that the cultivation of truth gradually flourishes and the martial arts gradually declines in Wuyuan. What worries Ling Dan most is whether the cultivation of truth will spread to the heaven. If the cultivation of truth spreads to the heaven, it will cause a huge impact. And martial arts, after all, has been practiced in both worlds for hundreds of thousands of years, and is still gradually improving. What he fears most is that the cultivation of truth will directly have a devastating impact on both worlds. This is in Wuyuan continent. Fortunately, if you spread it to heaven and let the strong people practice there, you will become another realm of cultivation. But it will be extremely disadvantageous for you at that time, at least before your strength is completely restored and you become strong enough. Ling Dan suddenly remembered that his cultivation of martial arts was completely destroyed by the turbulence of space. At this moment, the original two elixir fields of martial arts were completely abandoned, and the only elixir field that remained was Xiuzhen, which became more powerful. "Fortunately, heaven''s blood is still there!" Ling Dan was in a trance all the way. When he returned to the courtyard, he immediately thought of his own heaven blood, which was still on the seventh floor without any sign of breakthrough. Ling Dan was also relieved. Since he returned to the Wuyuan continent, there has been no one threatening his life, and heaven blood was once in silence without any vision. Ling Dan has a lot of thoughts in his heart, and immediately chooses to close the door to recover his strength. As time went by, three months passed quickly. "Half step baby It''s not enough! " Ling Dan opened his eyes. At this moment, his strength seems to be half a step back to Yuan Ying. Only one step away, he can return to Yuan Ying ''. But this is far from enough for Ling Dan. He once reached the peak of Mahayana. Just like when he was in the realm of cultivation, the whole path of cultivation was as if he had reached the end, and there was no sign of any breakthrough. It seemed that Mahayana was the peak, and there was no realm above it. But he firmly believed that Mahayana was the immortal in the legend! Therefore, he has been working hard for this goal since his previous life, but now, he still has no clue. When When! At this time, suddenly the whole Tianyan Pavilion heard nine startling bells, which were very heavy, giving people a sense of depression and seriousness. "Count the time, today is the time to start the inheritance contest!" Ling Dan counted the time. It took him three months to close the door. At this moment, the nine bells from Tianyan Pavilion represent the occurrence of a big event, which should be the so-called struggle for inheritance. At the thought of Mei Yinxiang, Ling Dan''s face showed a touch of bitterness. "Well, after helping you this time, I''ll leave Tianyan Pavilion and give you a great fortune!" Ling Dan gets up and takes out the Dharma protection token. In the token, it''s Mei Yinxiang''s news, which is about the struggle for inheritance. Ling Dan takes a glance and flies to the square immediately. At this moment, Tianyan''s main square, which is extremely open, has tens of thousands of students. No matter they are inner disciples, outer disciples, or elders who are usually noble and rare, they all appear above this area. Ling Dan comes in a hurry, enters the crowd, observes secretly. "Mei Yinxiang, Yue WuFan, and that should be the little master of Tianyang hall!" Ling Dan found several familiar figures in the front of the crowd. In addition to Yue WuFan and Mei Yinxiang, there was another figure. The figure was wearing a black robe, and the right half of his face was wearing a black mask. The right eye pupil was even more bloody and frightening. "It is said that this man is called ghost eye. It seems that his strength is quite good!" What Ling Dan refers to is not vulgar among the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion. "Qin Mo, come over here!" At this time, Mei Yinxiang in the crowd suddenly finds Ling Dan''s figure and calls him. Ling Dan passes through the crowd and goes to Mei Yinxiang and stands beside him. Mei Yinxiang''s behind, send out a few tiny cold hum. At a glance, Ling Dan saw that he was a few disciples with extraordinary strength. His strength was above the foundation, and he was also the proud one among his peers. These people should be Mei Yinxiang''s other Dharma protectors. Ling Dan secretly realized that there were five of them, including him. They took a look at Yue WuFan and the masked youth. Behind them, there were five of them standing. Their breath was very good, and they didn''t dare to get close. Those people should be their guardians. Ling Dan glanced around, and finally looked up and set his eyes on the sky. In the sky of the square, there were several old figures standing there, exuding amazing prestige. They should be the heavyweights of Tianyan Pavilion. In the center of the square, in front of Ling Dan and others, there are several figures. Those people are dressed as elders and standing in the area of five people in the center."All of you, back out of the range!" All of a sudden, the men in the elder''s clothes began to speak, and their voices shocked countless disciples and they retreated one after another. "The trial of inheritance begins!" In the sky, as an old and dignified voice spread, one of the elders, from under his sleeve robe, suddenly pointed to the unmanned area in the center of the square below. Suddenly, the whole square was shocked. In the center of the square, a huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared. The whirlpool was as big as a hundred feet, like a huge black hole, from which it spread It''s full of magic. "This is the holy land of inheritance. Let''s go!" Mei Yinxiang saw that the black whirlpool appeared, and her face looked happy. She turned her head and gave a light call to the five Dharma protectors behind her. With the appearance of the holy land of inheritance, Nayue WuFan gave a light drink and immediately led the five Dharma protectors behind him to fly into it and disappeared out of the whirlpool. The young man with half a face mask followed him with five Dharma protectors. Mei Yinxiang was not outdone. He immediately followed and disappeared in the whirlpool. At the moment when they entered, the huge black whirlpool dissipated slowly, leaving only thousands of disciples and elders in the square, looking forward to it. "I don''t know, this time, who will be able to get the clan inheritance!" "It''s said that the inheritance of the sect this time was left by the ancestor who initiated the method of cultivating the truth. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!" "The last inheritance lasted more than a month, and I don''t know how long it will last this time!" On the square, there are many different opinions. Both the disciples and the elders look forward to it, but after all, they don''t know when the inheritance will end. Some people turn around and fly away, while others immediately choose to sit in the same place, close their eyes and wait for the final result. In the sky, there are three old figures. There is a seat under them. They sit up in the air. "For a moment, I noticed something strange from those disciples. One of them had the ability to build a foundation, but my divine sense couldn''t see through all of them!" "Well, since the founding of the new sect of Tianyan Pavilion, it has been so complicated. Maybe that disciple will get some chance to shield our divine consciousness!" Among them, two elders asked and answered questions, then closed their eyes and stopped talking. At this time, when Ling Dan entered the huge black whirlpool, he suddenly felt a familiar breath, the air of demons. It was only stronger than his air of demons. It seemed that Ling Dan was aware of the air of demons and let him into it. In the whirlpool, Mei Yinxiang slowly explained to her five Dharma protectors: "the area of inheriting the holy land is extremely large. It can be said that it is a secret place. There are countless spaces here, and what we have to do is to reach the center of the holy land, where there is the ancient inheritance of Tianyan. Your task is to help me get there first and get inheritance. But there are countless spaces and endless dangers here. You may fall here at any time. So while helping me, you should also pay attention to your own safety! " Mei Yinxiang has a heavy look on her face. At last, she takes a look at the five Dharma protectors behind her. In fact, before that, he told them, but they did not choose to retreat. As for Ling Dan, it was an accident. It was Ling Dan''s will not be afraid of death that moved her. Chapter 668 "Protect the young master of Miyang, seize the inheritance, we will never die!" The other four guardians looked at death as if they were going home, and their eyes showed a very firm light. They even gave out a low roar at the same time. Ling Dan was slightly surprised by this breath, and also followed the affectation behind several people. Mei Yinxiang smiles, takes a deep breath, and says, "it''s very good. I didn''t miss you!" "Soon we will be scattered, you may appear in different spaces, if you can, you will try to get together, so as to ensure safety!" "In addition, this secret place is extremely vast. Only when we get to the center of the secret place first can we be considered as qualified for inheritance. If you can, you must send the Dharma protection token I gave you to the central area, where there is a barrier that will let you pass smoothly!" Everyone will deeply remember everything in mind, Ling Dan behind a few people, eyes flash. When the whirlpool dissipated, people''s bodies disappeared in an instant. Before long, Ling Dan appeared in a black-and-white world. In this world, the sky was empty and white, and the earth was dark and dark. It was as if heaven and earth formed a pair of ink paintings. What surprised him a little was that there were countless huge bodies on this dark land, each of which was thousands of feet in size. The body stood up in the sky and the earth, and the body was full of breath. At this moment, they were walking slowly on the earth. At the end of the black-and-white space, a black whirlpool appeared. It seemed that only through these huge objects could we leave here. At the moment of Lingdan''s appearance, the whole black-and-white space sent out a huge movement. At the same time, the huge objects seemed to notice Lingdan. Suddenly, they looked at Lingdan with empty black-and-white eyes. Ling Dan took a look around, it seems that there is no other people, so the whole person flew up, appeared in the black and white space in the middle of the sky, was at the same height with those monsters. Roar! When Ling Dan flies up, more behemoths notice Ling Dan, and then countless huge figures gather around him. A sense of killing appears in his blank eyes one after another. From these behemoths, he reveals the spirit of demons. Ling Dan feels this scene and smiles a little. If he wants to be another Dharma protector, he may waste a lot of time here. For him, all problems are not problems. All he has to do is go through these giants and get to the exit. However, at the moment when he flew up, a black-and-white giant beside him suddenly raised his hand and took photos of Ling Dan with the speed of tearing up the space. Ling Dan''s body flashed and flew higher. He dodged the slap and looked at the black-and-white giant bear. It was a huge black-and-white giant bear. His empty eyes were black-and-white and black-and-white, just like two huge whirlpools, which made him afraid. Once again, after confirming that there was no other Dharma protector in this space, the smile on Lingdan''s face gradually became unrestrained. "Get down here!" Then he suddenly roared, all over the suppression of the atmosphere, no longer any restrictions, burst out! Half a step of Yuanying''s breath, it''s coming! The terrible pressure swept the whole black-and-white space crazily, and the whole space was crumbling. The black-and-white giant animals around Lingdan were directly scattered by this terrible breath on the spot and turned into breath after breath, and then the giant animals in the whole space were just like the collapse of the earth! Boom! At the same time, the whole black-and-white space makes earth shaking noises. Like the collapse of the earth, it is directly destroyed. With the fragmentation of the black-and-white space, the black vortex exit disappears. This is the strength of half step Yuanying, so terrible! Ling Dan''s figure directly appeared in the secret place, which immediately scared Ling Dan to suppress his breath again. When Ling Dan''s figure appeared in the secret place, the three old people sitting in the sky suddenly opened their eyes at the same time, and there was a look of great fear at the bottom of their eyes. "What happened in the holy land of inheritance?" "Why, I feel a very strong breath!" "That breath seems to destroy the whole inheritance Holy Land!" Three people look at each other, the voice is full of doubts. At this time, a figure sitting in Tianyan Pavilion suddenly opened his eyes. "Who has such a strong breath? Although it''s only for a moment, it wakes me up from the seclusion!" The man was dressed in a white robe, immortal, long hair tied behind him, and his eyebrows were full of dignity. Then he closed his eyes and calculated crazily. When he opened his eyes again, there was a doubt on his face. He looked up at the sky and then shook his head. "Who is it that arrived at Is that the oneHe guessed slowly, took a deep breath and closed his eyes again. Fortunately, Ling Dan stopped the breath in time, otherwise the whole inheritance holy land might collapse directly under his breath. At this time, Ling Dan saw the sky of the secret place. In the incomparably distant distance, there was a blood light in the sky, like a blood column, connecting heaven and earth, which was the center of the whole secret place. "Inheritance should be there!" "I don''t know where Mei Yinxiang is now!" "Well, she didn''t say that as long as one of our Dharma protectors arrives first!" Ling Dan breathed a sigh of relief and was stepping forward. Suddenly, the surrounding space twisted again. When he calmed down, he appeared in a magical space again. "It seems that this is what Mei Yinxiang said. One of the innumerable spaces should be the same as the black and white world just now!" The world in front of us is red with blood. The ground is no longer the ground, but a fiery red sea. The sky is also fiery red. It seems that this space has been ignited. At this moment, in the sea of magma, there are countless strange animals swimming, revealing huge brain bags from time to time, shocking the world. This time, Ling Dan didn''t choose to burst out, because he suddenly found several figures in this area. "Yue WuFan!" Ling Dan whispers and looks at the sea of magma. It''s Yue WuFan and his Dharma protector who are wavering. "Unexpectedly, let them get together!" Ling Dan was a little surprised. He flew up and rushed towards the black whirlpool in front of him. In an instant, he swept up a remnant in the magma and turned over countless waves of fire. "What, how could that be?" At this moment, Yue WuFan and others were shocked. They saw a figure flying across the sea of fire towards the front. Countless waves of fire set off behind them. The figure soon became blurred and disappeared in their eyes. Yue WuFan and others were riding on a magic vessel, shaking on the sea of magma. When they saw the figures galloping away, their eyes widened and their faces were incredible. Roar! When they were deeply shocked, suddenly, from the bottom of the magma sea of fire, a giant beast suddenly poked out its huge head, toward them to swallow and kill! "Damn it Yue WuFan pinches the secret in a hurry, and the whole weapon emits blood light, which immediately envelops all these people. The other people also attack at the same time. The weapon speeds up, breaks away from the giant beast''s magma mouth, and gallops towards the exit. Ling Dan''s figure soon disappeared into the black vortex, and then entered the next world. Here is an empty world. At this time, Lingdan is in the void. In front of him, there are huge pieces of gravel. The gravel is in endless changes, forming huge stone arrays. At the moment of Lingdan''s appearance, it is towards Lingdan. It seems that Lingdan will be trapped here forever. Ling Dan steps out of the void step by step and rushes out suddenly. At the moment of passing through, these huge stones are smashed directly in the air and blasted into innumerable pieces again. However, in front of Ling Dan, there are more huge stones, directly converging into huge stone men. They also step on the void and fight against Ling Dan fiercely. "Do you want to stop me?" Ling Dan saw the stone giant and roared. His body rushed out again, just like a shell. It was suddenly launched, and he hit the stone giant fiercely. Boom! Suddenly, under the terrible collision of Lingdan, the stone giant turned into countless pieces and floated in this space, while Lingdan''s figure rushed to the front exit without any obstruction Chapter 669 Since Ling Dan''s journey, he has encountered all kinds of spaces, which are easily passed by him. In the meantime, he has also met other people, but most of the spaces are by himself. His speed was very fast, and there was hardly anything to stop him. When he passed through the last space, a strong red light suddenly appeared in front of him. The area in front of us is the holy land of inheritance and the secret place. And he has reached the center of the holy land of inheritance. In the distance ahead, a red light rose into the sky, forming a huge barrier around. Ling Dan gives a little meal, takes out the Dharma protection token, and then walks towards the barrier. At the moment of entering the barrier, the whole central area of the sky suddenly changed, countless blood clouds condensed, forming a huge blood color vortex, the central area of the strong blood light, more intense. "Who has arrived!" "It''s impossible!" "Is it Mei Yinxiang or GUI Yan?" "They can be so fast!" At the moment when Lingdan enters the barrier, the whole inheritance holy land, the figures who are still struggling in various spaces, feel the change at this moment, with unbelievable faces and deep disbelief in their eyes. They just entered here a few days ago. How could someone arrive so soon. Yue WuFan''s face was startled. At the same time, his anger and helplessness turned into an amazing power. His accomplishments broke out and urged the magic weapons to go through one space after another. At the same time, Mei Yinxiang and ghost eye in different spaces were deeply shocked by this scene. Who on earth is so fast. Both of them, with a flash in their eyes, urged the madness of cultivation, burst out a speed of absolute dust, and quickly passed by. "I think this inheritance should be a magic strategy!" Ling Dan stepped into the barrier. In the distance in front of him, where the red light broke out, you can vaguely see that there is a stone tablet inside. It''s just that the stone tablet is thousands of feet high and full of blood. At the top of the stone tablet, there is a strong blood light, which is extremely shocking. Through the blood light, Ling Dan can see that there is a complete skill hidden on the stone tablet. The whole stone tablet emits a huge breath, which is the spirit of demons. The skill on the stone tablet is the complete strategy of demons. The one Mei Yinxiang gave Ling Dan to practice is just a remnant. The really complete strategy of demons is where the inheritance lies. Ling Dan looked at the complete skill, then chose to sit down immediately and began to recover his strength. This skill is only one. Once he observes and studies it, it will disappear completely. At that time, his chance to send Mei Yinxiang will be in vain. So he had to stay here until Mei Yinxiang came here. But I didn''t think it would take a month for this meditation to recover. "This half step Yuanying Just a little bit A month later, Ling Dan noticed the change and opened his eyes. There was a deep reluctance in his eyes. This month, when he regained his strength, he was stuck in Yuanying half a step away, just a little chance away. The bottleneck of each realm is quite difficult to break, including Ling Dan on the way to recover his strength. With the passage of time, his internal strength begins to recover as before. Although it is very slow, there will always be a time to return to the peak. At the peak of each realm, there will be a layer of shackles, which are quite difficult to break, unless the precipitation time is long enough. At this time, outside the barrier, a figure stepped into the place. When he saw the red stone tablet, his eyes suddenly showed joy. However, when he saw Ling Dan sitting in the site, his face suddenly changed, showing a full of hostility. When this man entered here, people came here one after another. "Qin Mo!" Mei Yinxiang stepped in here and saw that she was attracted by the high earth stone tablet first. Then she saw Ling Dan sitting in front of her. Her face showed a touch of joy. Then she looked at the other comers with a hostile face. Soon, ghost eye and Yue WuFan also came here, looking at each other, their eyes were not good. "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to lose two Dharma protectors!" When all the people arrived one after another, Mei Yinxiang felt a little lost in her eyes. She gathered all her Dharma protectors together, and there were only four of them. She lost two Dharma protectors along the way. "If I succeed in getting this chance, when I go out, you can make any request, as long as it is not too much, I will satisfy you!" Mei Yinxiang looked at the three remaining Dharma protectors and spoke slowly. On the other hand, ghost eye and Yue WuFan are also regretting the loss of one or two Dharma protectors. However, when they look at the tall stone tablet, their eyes soon show excitement and excitement. When all the people appeared, the stone suddenly burst out a burst of blood light. At the foot of the stone, a huge whirlpool suddenly formed, like an entrance to the world inside the stone.At the moment when the vortex appeared, there was a sound of ancient vicissitudes over the stone tablet. "Only one of you can step into the world inside the monument and get inheritance!" "If more than one person steps in, the monument will burst and disappear!" The sound is ancient and full of vicissitudes, revealing endless desolation. It reverberates deeply in the whole barrier area, making everyone who hears it vibrate. The three young masters all look at each other with deep malice, which also means that only one of them can enter the world of stone tablet and obtain inheritance. However, who this person is, it is up to them to decide. "Inheritance, it''s mine. Don''t rob me!" Yue WuFan''s eyes were dim. There was a terrible look in his big and small eyes. Then his cultivation burst out, and his whole body turned into a blood light and galloped towards the entrance. "Stop them for me. If I get the inheritance, I will be rewarded with many rewards!" At the same time, a voice came out of Yue WuFan''s mouth. It was said to those Dharma protectors. They looked at each other and did not hesitate to stop Mei Yinxiang and GUI Yan. "Stay with me!" The ghost eye saw this scene, and his body passed these Dharma protectors directly. He suddenly took out his hand. Between the two, he suddenly formed a bloody hand behind Yue WuFan. The bloody hand had extraordinary power. At the moment of appearance, he pressed against Yue WuFan fiercely. "Don''t try to stop me!" Yue WuFan felt the obstruction, roared in his voice, and his face was even more crazy. He suddenly turned into three ways in the middle of the Jue, which made the ghost eye unable to distinguish which way was the noumenon for a moment. "The little skill of carving insects, stay here for me!" The half of the ghost eye was covered by the mask of the ghost face. In his right eye, a flash of light suddenly flashed from the blood pupil. He directly penetrated the two parts of Yue WuFan and disappeared on the spot. And Yue WuFan at this moment, has already galloped to half, but distance that entrance, still have not short distance. Seeing this, ghost eye and Mei Yinxiang rushed out, and they said to the Dharma protector behind them: "stop them for me, don''t let them succeed!" For a moment, the Three Dharma protectors fight together, and the roaring sound of bombardment comes out. Ling Dan looks at these Dharma protectors and frowns. Then he looks at the three people galloping towards the entrance, and his eyes flash. "All, stay with me!" Ling Dan roared. Between his moves, he sent out a strong breath. Then the terrible power burst out. With his move, he drove back all the Dharma protectors around him. "This How could it be "Later stage of foundation construction!" "Whose Dharma protector is that? He has the strength in the later period of foundation construction!" At the same time, he felt the scene behind him, and both ghost eye and Yue WuFan were deeply shocked. "Damn, the first one to get here must be this one!" "Whose Dharma protector is he? He has the strength in the later period of foundation building! The ghost eye glances at Ling Dan, and his heart sinks. He pinches his hands. He turns into a shadow and runs straight towards the entrance. Soon he will catch up with Yue WuFan in front of him. Behind them, Mei Yinxiang looks gloomy and drives Xiuwei to chase them. "Yes Qin Mo "Qin Mo, help me stop them. I''ll thank you when I go out!" When she felt the breath coming from the rear, her face was suddenly overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo was in the late stage of foundation construction. Although she was shocked, she was still overjoyed. Mei Yinxiang roared and sped up. Chapter 670 "All right, back off!" Ling Dan''s voice was low, and he suddenly stamped on the ground. At the same time, endless power swept out. Like a huge wave, he beat the Dharma protector of Yue WuFan and ghost eye hard. "In the later period of foundation construction, damn it, how can there be a strong one in the later period of foundation construction!" These Dharma protectors did not expect that, one by one, their faces were gloomy, they were hit by this force, and they all spewed blood to retreat. At this moment, Yue WuFan and GUI Yan also know that Ling Dan is Mei Yinxiang''s Dharma protector. Suddenly, their faces are heavy and ugly. In the right pupil of the ghost eye, there is a red light shining. The whole person''s half face is extremely ferocious and looks very terrible. "Sir, what good does Mei Yinxiang promise you? As long as you help me get inheritance, I''ll give you ten times the ghost eye!" The ghost eye sped up and sped out a voice, which made Yue WuFan and Mei Yinxiang both look pale. "Damn it, the devil''s eye is so mean!" With a roar, Yue WuFan urged Xiuwei to move forward. His body suddenly blurred and shot towards the front. "Shameless!" Mei Yinxiang''s face sank, and she hated the behavior of ghost eye. "Qin Mo, don''t listen to them, help me get the inheritance quickly!" Mei Yinxiang is quite helpless and says to Lingdan. And at this moment, Ling Dan figure far behind the three. In the rear, the remaining ten Dharma protectors are chasing Ling Dan. Mei Yinxiang''s other two Dharma protectors want to stop the others, but they are not defeated at all. They are attacked by a group of people and are repulsed instantly. And the remaining guardians of Yue WuFan and ghost eye are still fighting each other, extremely fierce. "I''m sorry I can''t do it!" Ling Dan suddenly hands, hands suddenly pinch, at the same time, the terrible power burst out, with faster speed, toward Yue WuFan and ghost eye. Of course, he didn''t just show his strength in the later period of foundation construction, otherwise if he was too strong, he would certainly arouse the suspicion of Tianyan Pavilion. As long as he could stop them and let Mei Yinxiang inherit, his goal would be achieved. "I''ll give you ten times what the plum fragrance has done for you At the same time, he burst out a more powerful force to directly stop Ling Dan''s power and let him speed up again. "Zhenwu Shuangxiu!" Mei Yinxiang felt this amazing breath and clenched her teeth. She was not willing to do it. She pinched and decided. A stream of blood came out of her whole body and accelerated in an instant. "Zhenwu Shuangxiu, do you think you are the only one?" With a roar, Yue WuFan suddenly burst out his breath. The powerful martial arts breath was like a huge wave. It beat all around him and made him rush out again. Feeling Yue''s extraordinary breath, Mei Yinxiang''s face showed despair. They are both true martial arts practitioners. This is really beyond her expectation. It''s very difficult for a person to achieve something in martial arts. Nowadays, the rise of the cultivation of truth makes people feel that they can''t do what they want. However, it''s very difficult to cultivate both martial arts. As far as Dongchuan is concerned, every true martial arts practitioner is a gifted genius. Among the countless disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, although there are many, they have made great achievements in both aspects at the same time. Up to now, there are only 100 of them. In their generation, although there are many true martial arts practitioners, there are not many of them who can have great strength. "Even if you are in the later stage of building foundation, what! Today''s inheritance is up to me! " At the same time, his whole body with a terrible martial arts breath, like a blood light. At the same time, his body became more blurred, and his speed increased wildly. Yue WuFan is not willing to be outdone. He opens his mouth and spits out a magic weapon. It''s a red disc. It becomes bigger and bigger at the moment of appearance. Under his control, he smashes it hard at the speeding ghost eye. "Hum, Yue WuFan, you''d better stay here. Inheritance belongs to me only!" At the same time, the ghost eye pinches Jue, which makes the space around him suddenly twist. At the same time, a terrible force bursts out in the pupil. It directly hits the bloody disc, controls the disc to return, and smashes it hard at Yue WuFan. "Take it for me!" Yue WuFan''s face was shocked. He opened his mouth and sucked. At the moment when the bloody disc flew back, he suddenly burst out a force of suction and sucked it into his mouth again. At the same time, his face turned red and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His face was gloomy, and he was crazy to urge cultivation. There was a breath of martial arts and cultivation behind him. He was unwilling to gallop towards the entrance, but he was still slow. Mei Yinxiang, who is behind them, is even more desperate. Is it that this inheritance has no chance with her. "Give me all StayAt this time, Ling Dan let out a low roar again, flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and directly raised his hand to the two people who were galloping in front of him. Suddenly, the terrible forces burst out from him. These forces directly escaped from the air, and immediately appeared behind them. They turned into a huge finger, and burst out an amazing pressure, and pressed them hard. "If you want to keep me, you dream!" "Inheritance is mine!" Yue WuFan and GUI Yan roared, and the breath behind them suddenly burst out. Suddenly, countless forces burst out from their bodies and bombarded the giant finger fiercely. Mei Yinxiang''s eyes flashed, and her face was even more happy. She broke out her cultivation directly, turned into a light and flew towards the entrance. Soon, she surpassed them. It was because of Ling Dan''s blocking that their speed slowed down. This was a rare opportunity for her. "Damn it, Mei Yinxiang, you stay for me too!" Yue WuFan saw Mei Yinxiang''s figure gone away. His eyes were full of blood color and his face was crazy. He resisted the huge finger behind him and opened his mouth to spit out. The blood color disc rushed out again. Under his control, he blasted directly at Mei Yinxiang in front of him. At the same time, the ghost eye also attacks Mei Yinxiang. As soon as Mei Yinxiang''s face sank and her eyebrows flashed, she suddenly flew out a long sword. It collided with the attack behind her and immediately sent out a terrible aftereffect. Mei Yinxiang''s face was happy. With this aftereffect, she accelerated again and soon came to the entrance. "Stay with me!" Behind her, Yue WuFan and ghost eye see this scene, and at the same time give out a roar. They don''t care to be hit by Ling Dan''s attack. They urge Xiuwei to kill Mei Yinxiang. "Wishful thinking!" Ling Dan sneers and points out that the terrible cultivation is coming again. He is crazy to suppress them, and their speed is suppressed again. Although Yue WuFan and Guiyan have already made their killing moves, they are still a little late. Just a few feet in front of them, Mei Yinxiang''s figure suddenly turns into a ray of light and quickly submerges into the entrance, making their killing moves hit the entrance of the whirlpool one after another. At the moment Mei Yinxiang enters, they disappear. ¡±Damn it When they came to the foot of the stone tablet, there was a terrible light in their eyes, and anger broke out on their faces. They looked at each other fiercely, then turned around and went away. The breath broke out and they went to kill Ling Dan. "It''s all because of you, boy, you made me lose my inheritance!" "Whether you are in the late stage of foundation construction or not, I will make you pay the price today!" Ling Dan was relieved to see that Mei Yinxiang had entered the entrance and succeeded in inheriting it. Then he took the breath away. His task had been completed. As for the rest, it was up to Mei Yinxiang himself. He raised his eyes slightly, then looked coldly at Yue WuFan, who was killing himself. A light flashed in his eyes. However, at the same time that Yue WuFan and the ghost eye attack broke out, a shock suddenly came from the whole stone tablet. Then the terrible red light rolled up from the stone tablet and spread in all directions. Even their attacks were scattered in the air. At the same time, an old voice spread out. "Inheritance has been obtained. You have lost your qualification. Leave here quickly!" When they were covered with red light, they disappeared directly from this area. When they appeared again, they were already on the huge square of Tianyan Pavilion. "Damn, what the hell is this for?" Yue WuFan''s eyes were red and he roared. His face was full of madness, and he flew to the distance. Ghost eye heart unwilling, but also had to accept this reality, coldly looked at Lingdan, turned away. Chapter 671 At the moment when the crowd appeared, countless people were shocked and rushed to the square. They were all curious about who got the chance of inheritance this time. When they saw Yue WuFan and ghost eye, they were all surprised. Their appearance meant that Mei Yinxiang, the young master of Miyang hall, was inheriting this time. After a scan, those who came back from the holy land of inheritance did not have Mei Yinxiang, which confirmed their conjecture. "I have to find a time to leave here, but I have to wait for Mei Yinxiang to come out. I don''t know how long it will take!" The appearance of the crowd surprised all the people around him. When they exclaimed one after another, Ling Dan put away his breath and walked into the crowd, and soon disappeared. Ling Dan immediately returned to the other hospital. After setting up the array, he immediately closed up. A month later, Ling Dan opened his eyes and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Yuanying!" He finally recovered to the strength of Yuan baby, now in addition to Wu Zun, no one can help him. After he came out of the holy land of inheritance, he began to shut down and resume his strength. It took him a month to break the half step bottleneck. Although his future strength recovered very quickly, it would take him a long time to get stuck here. "I don''t know if Mei Yinxiang has come out yet!" Ling Dan thought about it and took out the original Dharma protection token. There is a passage about Mei Yinxiang, ten days ago. The content is to let Lingdan go to Miyang hall to find her if she has something. She stayed in the holy land of inheritance for half a month and successfully got the chance of inheritance. As for the content of inheritance, it is self-evident. Here, Ling Dan knew it was time to leave, so he came to Mei Yinxiang''s cave. "Where is elder martial sister?" Ling Dan stands in front of the cave. "Come in!" The next moment, the cave directly opened, from which came a voice that was no longer cold, and Ling Dan immediately stepped into it. "What''s the demand, you say I''ll satisfy you as long as I don''t go too far! " Mei Yinxiang opened her eyes, stood up from the posture of sitting, and looked at Ling Dan with a pair of beautiful eyes. "I want a long flying boat!" Ling Dan spoke without hesitation. "Are you going to kill that Qin Mo?" Mei Yinxiang opened her mouth slightly, and Ling Dan nodded. "Well, it''s not difficult. Wait for me!" Mei Yinxiang stares at Ling Dan''s face, flies out of the cave next moment, and flies in a direction. Before long, Mei Yinxiang came back and appeared in the cave. Looking at Ling Dan sitting on one side, she said, "this is what you want!" "Any other requirements?" Ling Dan opens his eyes and stands up. He looks at Mei Yinxiang. Mei Yinxiang throws her sleeve robe. Suddenly, Ling Dan gets a light. It''s a flying boat of palm size. "I want enough spirit stones!" Ling Dan spoke again. Mei Yinxiang nodded without any hesitation and threw a storage ring of Lingdan, which was full of spirit stones. "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ling Dan takes over two kinds of goods, embraces fist toward Mei Yinxiang and retreats to the outside of the cave. "You''re leaving?" Mei Yinxiang smiles and asks. Ling Dan nodded and said with the same smile, "goodbye, elder martial sister!" "Goodbye!" Mei Yinxiang opens her mouth, and there is an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Lingdan''s departure seems to be forever. Ling Dan turns around and flies to his own courtyard to remove the array here. Then he arranges all around, takes a deep look at this place, sighs, and finally leaves here. He came to the foot of the mountain, the square where Luo Zifeng took him to land. At this moment, a large number of flying boats left here, but also a lot of flying boats landed here. Ling Dan spread out his palm, the palm size of the boat suddenly flew out, rapid changes, and finally a huge boat appeared in front of him. As Ling Dan put a large number of spirit stones into it, the boat immediately started, giving out bursts of roar. "Good bye, Tianyan Pavilion!" Ling Dan looked back at the huge gate of Tianyan Pavilion, and stepped on the boat with a smile, controlling the boat to gallop away. Flying boat, Ling Dan sitting, while controlling the flying boat, while taking out the magic sword pieces, feel the breath. "The other pieces of magic sword are in the North!" Ling Dan suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a ray of light. From the fragments of the magic sword, he felt the breath of another magic sword. In an instant, he outlined a huge map in his mind, which was the location of the fragments of the magic sword. Boom! Lingdan pours into Zhenyuan, and the spirit stone is shining. It makes the speed of the whole flying boat go crazy. It makes the surrounding space fluctuate. Then it turns into a burst of light and flies towards the sky. Dongchuan is divided into northern and southern regions. To the north of Beiyu is the boundless land of wind and snow, Beiting. To the south of the southern region is the vast ocean. To the west of the two is the western regions.The whole Wuyuan continent is divided into these four regions. The extent of the four regions is immeasurable even for the powerful wuzun. In almost every region, there will be a certain teleportation array to help monks quickly reach the desired area, and the super teleportation array is very rare. The super teleportation array can help monks shuttle back and forth between the four regions, but the cost is also very high. Sometimes, even the powerful need to use the super teleportation array. Only in Dongchuan, the distance between the southern and northern regions is quite far away, and the scope is even more vast. Half a year later, Ling Dan left the southern region, drove a boat, galloped all the way, and soon came to the northern region. At this moment, after half a year''s hard work, the flying boat has become extremely damaged. It has gone through numerous difficulties and dangers. The original brand-new flying boat suddenly becomes dilapidated, as if it will fall apart anytime and anywhere. "Not far away!" Ling Dan holds the fragments of the magic sword, sensing the familiar breath, and quickly determines the location of the other fragments in his mind. Boom! At this time, the broken and ramshackle boat could no longer stand it. It broke up and fell into pieces in the high wind. It fell into the forest below. Ling Dan burst out of breath, suddenly flew up, stayed in the middle of the air, looking at the flying boat debris falling sharply below, his face could not help showing a wry smile. After flying for half a year, Lingshi was almost exhausted, and the boat could not bear it. "The rest of the way is up to me!" In Ling Dan''s mind, the location of the other pieces of the magic sword is more and more clear. Ling Dan shows his accomplishments. His figure turns into a light, and he swims across the sky. The speed is so fast that he can''t see anything in front of his eyes. "Just ahead!" Ten days later, Ling Dan''s figure appeared in a huge sea area. Looking from afar, there was no other scenery except the endless ocean. On the coast, there are several tall lofts, like lighthouses. There are countless towns near the coast. The towns are also quite luxurious. At this moment, it is a thriving scene. "This sea is too huge and boundless. Even if I have a flying boat to fly with all my strength, it will take me a lot of time to cross it. What''s more, I don''t have a flying boat now!" Ling Dan opened his mind and couldn''t see the end of the sea, but in the center of the sea, he felt a very familiar breath. "If there is no accident, the fragments of magic sword should be under this sea area!" Ling Dan looked at the undulating sea, and his figure slowly landed on the beach. "Master!" Just as Ling Dan was full of thoughts, a voice came from his ear. When Ling Dan turned around, he saw a little guy wearing a cloth robe and a scarf coming over with a smile. "Master, do you want to go to sea?" Ling Dan nodded and looked at the little guy. He didn''t speak. He was just a mortal. "That''s great. It happens that we have a group of guests to go out to sea. At this time, there is a strong one. I think you should be very strong. If you don''t mind, you can go out to sea together with those people!" Ling Dan looks at the famous young man, smiles and asks him a few questions. The young man is also very enthusiastic and immediately explains everything to him. This sea, called the Caspian Sea, is a false sea. To be exact, it is not a real sea. It is located in the center of the earth in the northern region of Dongchuan. Because it is so huge, it is called the Caspian Sea, that is, the sea in the land. Chapter 672 Although it''s the sea on land, there are countless dangers in the sea, such as storms, tornadoes, tsunamis, and all kinds of strange animals on the bottom of the sea. They may poke their heads out and give people a hard blow at any time, which is extremely dangerous. Even the fishermen on this coast only dare to fish in the waters near the shore. As for going to sea, many people are reluctant to do so. However, many explorers and friars still come here to look for opportunities in the deep sea. The well-known friars and warriors are stationed in the towns along the coast. Most of them are warriors and monks. They are willing to form a team and let the fishermen on the coast lead them to the sea. The task of the young man is to find all kinds of monks near the town. It''s better to look like the one with great strength, and he seems to have the intention to go to sea. If he wants to, take him back to sea with those strong people. "Master, you are lucky. You don''t know the dangerous degree of the sea here, but when you meet me, we just have a group of seniors going out to sea, just short of you!" Along the way, the little guy said with a smiling face that Lingdan gave him a few gold coins and asked him to tell us all about the situation here. When he took the gold coins, the little guy''s face burst into laughter and immediately talked about how to solve Lingdan''s problems. "There are nine monks in that group, among which the strongest one seems to be the spirit guiding monk with very strong strength, while there are five or six foundation building monks among the nine. I don''t know the rest!" "We mortals can only do everything for them honestly, and others dare not ask too much. After they go to sea, we will get the corresponding reward!" While taking Ling Dan into the seaside town, the little boy talked to him about the situation. After a while, they came to a very luxurious loft. According to the little boy, the loft has been reserved by the strong, and no one is allowed to enter except the people here. "This is it, master. Follow me!" Entering the attic, it was empty. The huge hall was a little empty. Ling Dan swept away slightly. There were only a dozen people in the hall, including men and women, shop assistants in cloth robes and shopkeepers in silk. There are also a few monks who wear brocade robes and slightly show their breath. The strength of those monks is building a foundation, and they are very strong. Ling Dan raised his eyes and looked upstairs, where he felt a stronger breath than all the people present. It was a spiritual monk. The young man walked into the shop and whispered in the shopkeeper''s ear. The shopkeeper in silk and satin, a pair of goldfish, looked at Lingdan and gradually showed a smile on his face. He came to Lingdan in person. "Master, I heard that you are going to go to sea, but it''s a coincidence!" "The sea here is very dangerous. Many strong people are willing to go forward in teams to ensure their lives. I don''t know you..." The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and looked at Lingdan with a smile. "Yes, I want to go to sea, too!" Ling Dan''s voice gujingbubo said, see the shopkeeper''s eyes, immediately took out a few gold coins from his pocket, put in the shopkeeper''s hand. The shopkeeper took the gold coin and looked at Lingdan with a look of displeasure. But he didn''t show much on his face. He just looked at Lingdan with contempt in his heart. Even if you''re a monk, you don''t want to die without the protection of the strong. The shopkeeper took a deep look at Ling Dan and put the gold coin in his pocket. Then he said to Ling Dan, "it''s just that we have a team to go out to sea. If you come just in time, you can go forward with these elders!" Ling Dan took out the gold coin and gave it to the shopkeeper. It fell into the eyes of the friars next to him. All of a sudden, his faces showed disdain. He didn''t hide it at all. He even looked at Ling Dan with disdain in his eyes. "There''s only one pauper, just one person. I''ll just scrape up a few." These friars murmured and glanced at Ling Dan, but they didn''t pay too much attention. When the shopkeeper saw all the people, he immediately laughed and said to all the people in the hall, "please wait a moment. I''ll ask the elder to lead you out to sea!" All the friars didn''t speak. The shopkeeper went straight up the stairs. After a short time, he ran down in a panic, with a happy look on his face. He took a look at the friars and didn''t speak. Then a low voice came from upstairs. "Are you all ready?" Hearing this voice, the friars on the scene immediately trembled and said respectfully: "master, we are ready for you. I''ll wait for you to give me your order!" A figure came down from the upstairs. He was wearing a blue robe with long hair tied behind him. His face was solemn and dignified, and he had a breath that made all the monks tremble. Ling Dan looks at this person a little and chooses to be silent. He originally wanted to go into the sea by himself, but when he meets the boy, he has the scene behind him."Come with me, senior. You have to choose the boats on the dock yourself." The shopkeeper said to the monks with a smiling face. Then he took the lead to walk out of the attic. Not far from the attic, there is a beach. At this moment, people come and go on the beach. There is a huge Wharf in the distance. At this moment, countless ships are parked there. After a long walk, they soon came to the dock. "That''s it!" The middle-aged friar Li pointed to one of the biggest ships among them. The ship was dozens of feet tall and made of solid black iron and finished spirit wood. It was even more threatening and frightening. "Wait a minute, this ship, we want it!" Just when the people were satisfied with the huge ship, a voice came suddenly, which made everyone slightly surprised. They turned to see that it was also a group of friars. The leader was a young man with the appearance of an elegant young man. He was dressed in luxurious silk and waving a folding fan in his hand. He looked at the people with disdain and contempt. "What do you mean, first come, then come? Don''t you know, let''s go first, this ship should be given to us!" All of a sudden, these friars were not happy. They looked at the group of friars who were coming. There was dissatisfaction in their eyes and anger rising on their faces. Some of them were so acute that they seemed to be about to start. The group of friars on the opposite side also burst out one by one. The two sides were fighting each other. Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper immediately stood behind the crowd with his head shrank, shivering. The struggle between friars was not something he could intervene in. If he could not be contaminated, he would not be contaminated. The middle-aged friar surnamed Li, looking at a group of people on the other side, was also a dozen or so friars. The strongest of them, standing at the end of the crowd, was a small old man, dressed in black robes, with a faint aura of inspiration, which was not easy to provoke. "Put your breath away for me. It''s a boat. Why don''t you give it to them?" Friar Li glanced at the people around him and said in a low voice. When friar Li said that, all of a sudden, the people on this side gathered their breath and looked at the people on the other side and gave a cold hum. "But senior..." Immediately someone wanted to refute, but the friar, surnamed Li, glared at him and stopped talking. The friar surnamed Li looked at the opposite side and said slowly, "since you all want this boat, Li will give it to you. Let''s go into the boat next to you." "You''re wise. I''m in a good mood today. I''m too lazy to bother with you. Let''s go!" The young man in gorgeous clothes, with a cold snort, took the lead in walking. The monks behind him also looked at this side one by one, showing a sarcastic look. "Master Li, these people are too arrogant!" After seeing those people step onto the huge ship, someone immediately makes a voice of discontent. If friar Li is not here, they may all rush on. "It''s just a boat. What can we do if we give it to them?" "Remember, the purpose of our trip to the Caspian Sea!" Friar Li took a deep look at the group of people, especially the small old man. He had a good strength. If he really fought, no one would win. It was very bad for them. Their real goal was just the chance of Li Hai. "Let''s go!" Friar Li chose a lesser ship and led the people into it. "Shopkeeper, hard work!" Friar Li walked at the back and said to the shopkeeper who was scared and trembling just now. He handed him a pocket and turned to enter the boat. Chapter 673 The shopkeeper took the bag in a sweat and immediately chose to leave here. It was terrible. The confrontation between these friars made him a mortal. If he was not careful, he would lose his life. These ships have ships and fishing boats. Fishing boats are common for fishermen to go out to sea to earn a living. Ships lead to the other side of the Caspian Sea. It is said that there is a prosperous city on the other side of the Caspian Sea, so there are many ships here. These ships are built by local people. They are made of high-quality spirit wood and strong black iron. Compared with ordinary fishing boats, they are much stronger and more reliable. They can escape even in the storm and the roaring waves. However, if you encounter sea animals, you have to take good care of yourself. Because the strength of this small town is not good enough to build a stronger ship, so few people can reach the other side of the Caspian Sea. For ordinary people, they even dare not enter the depth of the Caspian Sea. This ship, that is, the one who stayed on the dock, only did not dare to go out to sea for many years, and dared to go to the other side of the sea, so it has been berthing on the dock. The people in charge of these ships are the fishermen at sea. As soon as they entered the ship, Ling Dan, a group of friars, met several fishermen. They were the cleaners of these ships and needed to clean them regularly. However, when they saw Ling Dan and others on board, they immediately changed their faces and rushed off the ship one by one. They don''t want to go out to sea. For these mortals, going out to sea is no doubt a suicide. At this time, there was a sudden boom nearby. With the rising of a startling wave, I saw a larger ship start slowly and go towards the deep sea. They all looked at the ship, their faces full of discontent, clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. "We have to steer the ship by ourselves. Go to two people and start it up!" As soon as he got on the boat, the friar surnamed Li said to people. Immediately, the two friars went to the cab respectfully. With a bang, the whole boat started slowly. After all, this ship is only made by mortals. For them, it is quite easy to start, but its speed is much slower. There are two-story buildings on the ship, which can accommodate hundreds of people and carry these monks. It''s more than enough, even empty. "Everyone, the sea is full of danger. There may be sea animals attacking us anytime and anywhere. Please try your best to help us enter the deep sea area and get the chance at the critical time!" The friar surnamed Li glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice. "We will do our best and never shrink back!" "It''s our duty. We won''t let you down!" "Please give me your heart, we will not shrink back!" The friars all threw their fists at the friar surnamed Li, one by one vowing to speak. "Well, I don''t know when we will reach the deep area of the Caspian Sea. We will take turns at the helm of this ship and change people every day!" The friar surnamed Li spoke to the people, and they all agreed. Ling Dan and other people choose their own residence after they have chosen their residence. In the corner of the first floor building, it is the most inconspicuous. "But who will be at the helm on the first day?" However, someone asked, all of a sudden, everyone followed the spirit, you look at me, I look at you, there is a different light in my eyes. "I suggest that, according to the time when we join the team, the first one to join and the first one to take the helm should be assigned to us. As for Master Li, you only need to take action in a crisis!" It was a hot, mature and beautiful woman who spoke. As soon as she opened her mouth, all the friars nodded and agreed. "Since Miss Ye has said so, I don''t have any opinions about Huang naturally!" All of a sudden, a friar at the top of the building foundation gave the woman a smile and a look of approval. There was deep love in her eyes. "Yes, Miss Ye is considerate. I don''t mind if I do so!" "I agree with Zhang, too!" As soon as the words came out, the friar surnamed Li didn''t speak either. He just entered the room in silence and ignored the people. At the same time, the male friars opened their mouths one after another and looked at the woman surnamed ye with different colors. The words of a woman surnamed ye are in the heart of some people. In their view, the region deep in the sea is in great crisis. The more we get to the back, the more we can''t relax our vigilance. We need the person at the helm to pay great attention and never be distracted. They couldn''t help looking at Ling Dan beside them. In their opinion, the boy is the latest and the weakest. At that time, they can join hands to suppress the boy and let him take the helm from the beginning to the end. "Well, that''s it. It''s getting late. On the first day, I''ll take the helm. You all go back!"The woman surnamed Ye glanced at everyone and showed a sweet smile, which made those male friars'' hearts ripple, and her heart was full of emotions. "Hard work, Miss Ye!" They all threw fists at the women surnamed ye, and then returned to the room one by one. With a faint smile, the woman surnamed ye entered the steering room. Ling Dan''s face was expressionless and went straight back to the room to meditate. The speed of the boat was not slow, but in the eyes of these friars, it was ordinary, and in the eyes of Ling Dan, it was even slower. In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, they have sailed a long distance and have not encountered any danger. On the fourth and fifth day, the ship had gradually entered the deep sea area, but everything was still calm, and there was terrible silence on the whole ship. Until the sixth day, the calm sea suddenly overcast wind bursts, waves suddenly hit, the sky suddenly black, waves on the sea like a continuous mountain. At this moment, the whole sea was dark. Looking up, it was a boundless dark cloud. The big raindrops suddenly fell, and the sound of wind and rain suddenly intertwined. "Storm! A storm is coming At the helm was the friar named Huang. Seeing this, he suddenly called out to all the people on the ship. At this time, Ling Dan also suddenly opened his eyes, came out from the room, looked at the distant sea, his eyes were happy, in front of the deep sea, he felt the breath of the fragments of the magic sword. Under the sea, a giant is approaching quietly, which can overturn the ship anytime and anywhere. All of them were shocked by the movement. They came to the deck and looked at the huge waves in the distance. Their faces sank slightly. The huge waves were hundreds of feet, just like a mountain. Under the huge waves, the boats of tens of feet were very small, as if they would fall apart at a touch! At this moment, the friar named Li stepped on the ship and suddenly appeared on the high place. He looked down at the sea and said, "everyone, show your strongest shield and cover the whole ship!" "In front of us, there is a huge sea animal coming towards us!" As soon as his words were over, everyone was shocked. Looking at the sea ahead, a huge object could be seen in the huge waves. They all looked serious and immediately urged cultivation. Countless auras suddenly burst out, enveloping the whole ship. In an instant, a huge shield was formed outside the whole ship. Friar Li took a look at the huge wave, and suddenly burst out a breath. Behind him, countless lights burst out, and inside the light, there were countless swords. Boom! The huge wave suddenly came down and beat the whole ship hard. Fortunately, the whole ship had the casting skills of the monks, and it became unbreakable. What made them feel most terrible was the sea beast in the huge wave! "No, this is a fifth order sea animal!" Suddenly, the friar surnamed Li roared, and his face was very ugly. At the same time, all his accomplishments broke out, and he protected the whole ship. When people heard this, they couldn''t help but stare, and their eyes gradually showed fear. Fifth order sea beast! Hearing this, their faces turned pale in a moment, which was frightening. The fifth level sea beast is very powerful, and its strength is comparable to that of the Pigu friar, which is quite terrible. Countless auras wrapped the boat. At this time, the boat was lifted by the huge wave and tilted on the surface of the huge wave. However, in the middle of the huge wave, the figure of the huge object suddenly stretched out a huge claw and shot at the boat fiercely. Chapter 674 Boom! The whole ship, under this huge slap, roared! The whole hull, unexpectedly appeared cracks, like cobwebs, soon began to spread! The friars were pale and numb one by one. However, they still clenched their teeth and tried their best to break out cultivation and resist one after another. "Hold on!" Friar Li''s long hair was flying, his eyes were splitting, and there was a big burst of light on his body, which enveloped the whole ship. Boom! All of a sudden, the light curtain formed by the monks, under the huge bombardment, directly appeared cracks, countless sea water instantly poured in, poured everyone hard! At the same time, a wave suddenly rolled up, invading every corner of the deck. Unexpectedly, it stretched out countless tentacles from the huge claw and madly attacked every corner of the ship! Suddenly, a huge and strong tentacle suddenly rolled Ling Dan up, in this instant. The whole sea suddenly trembled violently, like a tsunami, everything was shaking, shaking! Roar! At the same time, a huge roar came from under the sea. In the huge wave, the wild roar of the sea beast caused the whole sea to shake again, and countless tentacles were taken back instantly! The terrible sound waves burst out, and blood burst out from the eyes and ears of these monks. One by one, they urged the cultivation to suppress as if they were crazy. At the same time, Ling Dan''s tentacles were rolled back suddenly. In the eyes of many friars on the ship, Ling Dan''s body was rolled by the tentacles of the sea beast and disappeared quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. At the same time, the remaining tentacles, whether they catch something or not, are drawn out at the same time, as if they met something terrible on this small ship. Boom! Ling Dan was the tentacle rolled out of the boat at the same time, the sea beast fiercely toward the area under the sea to swim quickly. The spiritual light burst out on the friar Li. On the one hand, he fiercely confronts with these tentacles, and on the other hand, he envelops the whole ship, making the whole ship relatively safe. However, the ship has obvious cracks, and it is still expanding. I believe it will not last long! The sea beast swam directly under the deep sea, and the innumerable tentacles between its claws were taken back in an instant. The sea gradually calmed down. After the huge sea animals disappeared, the storm also gradually stopped. The whole ship was invaded by the sea. No matter where the corner was, it was drenched. "Is everything all right?" When the friar surnamed Li performed his cultivation, the sea water on his body immediately began to evaporate. He looked at the people below. "It seems that a friar has been swept away by that tentacle!" Friar Li took a look. At this moment, there are only nine people including him. That is to say, one person is less than just now. He has no idea who the person is. Someone asked, "who, who was swept away!" "It''s like that kid, the young kid who finally joined us!" This group of friars immediately appeared in their mind to Ling Dan''s shadow, although almost no impression, but still said. "Swept away by sea animals?" "He is the only one among so many people!" Some people have talked about it. The friar surnamed Li''s eyes twinkled and there was no expression on his face. "That''s too bad!" "There were so many tentacles that they caught him!" Some people sighed that they had seen the tentacles themselves. There were so many tentacles that almost the whole deck was attacked by tentacles. Fortunately, those tentacles had not touched them, so they retreated wildly, as if they had encountered something terrible. And that boy is pitiful, directly rolled out by tentacles, a few people saw Ling Dan was rolled out, now think of, in the heart or a burst of fear. Friar Li sighed, looked at the crowd, and said, "pay more attention, the boat is not as strong as before!" They all nodded and cleaned up the whole ship, and then began to recover one after another. Although they were lucky to escape this maritime crisis, they also suffered a lot of consumption. At this moment, they were all exhausted, and they were in great need of real resources. And now, in the middle of the ocean. "Trinket, you think you are a fifth order sea animal, I''m afraid of you!" Ling Dan''s body slowly spread out a touch of murderous spirit, and instantly spread all over the sea floor. The giant beast seemed to be crazy, and his huge body swam madly towards the sea floor. At the bottom of the sea, Ling Dan doesn''t have to worry so much anymore. He grabs the tentacle directly, and his cultivation of Yuanying bursts out again! Boom! Around him, countless sea water directly evaporated, forming a blank area in the twinkling of an eye. The terrible smell spread wildly, making the sea water evaporate wildly within a thousand feet of the whole sea floor, directly forming a huge blank area.The sea beast made a shrill roar, and its huge eyes radiated a terrible light. The next moment, it went crazy and sped to the bottom of the sea. It didn''t expect that there was such a terrible figure hidden in this small boat. When its tentacles touched Lingdan, it felt a terrible murderous air on Lingdan, which made his whole soul tremble. At this moment, it can no longer care so much, directly toward the bottom of the sea, crazy accelerated swimming, in a flash, there is no trace. Ling Dan didn''t go down either. A thousand Zhang blank area was formed around him. Yuan Ying''s breath burst out directly, making the whole blank area a Jedi, and no one dared to get close to it. He looked down, tens of thousands of feet below the bottom of the sea, almost close to the whole bottom of the sea. He felt the smell of the fragments of the magic sword. Without hesitation, he flew directly to the bottom of the sea with a breath of the sky. Within a thousand feet, there was a huge blank area. In this way, all the way was unimpeded, and Lingdan soon came to the bottom of the sea. The land on the bottom of the sea is bloody. Within tens of miles of the bottom of the sea, the murderous atmosphere of the sea reverberates and fills every corner. The sea is bloody. Here, there is no biological existence, not only because of the huge sea water pressure, but also because of the bloody murderous gas, as if people touch, the body will explode immediately! Lingdan took out the piece of magic sword in his hand and injected it into Zhenyuan, which immediately stimulated and boomed! At the same time, the whole sea floor, issued a terrible vibration, like a mountain, shaking violently. Suddenly, the terrible blood light burst out from the fragment in Lingdan''s hand. At the same time, it also sent out a very dazzling blood light under the sea. At the same time, countless bloody murderous Qi around directly condensed towards Lingdan. The vibration of the bottom of the sea is still going on. In the deeper ground, it seems that something is crazy drilling up! Finally, with a bang, that thing accompanied by dazzling incomparable blood light, directly out of the ground, appeared in front of Lingdan. That is, a bloody figure, the whole body is composed of amazing murderous Qi. In the hand, it is holding a blood light. Within the blood light, it can be seen that it is a remnant sword. The debris in Lingdan''s hands, after bleeding, also flew out in a flash. At the moment when the bloody figure appeared, it directly turned into endless blood killing gas, and instantly disappeared into the bloody sword. At the same time, the light of the sword gradually became introverted, and gradually turned into a fragment, which was directly connected with the fragments flying out of Lingdan''s hand, forming a new sword in an instant. These two pieces are fused together to form the hilt of the magic sword. At this moment, the incomplete part is the body of the magic sword. At the moment when the two pieces of debris fused together, a huge impact suddenly exploded in Ling Dan''s mind. Just in a moment, his strength suddenly recovered to the peak of Yuanying. It was only half a step away from him, and he stepped into the state of being out of the body! Just like a few years ago, when he regained the first fragment, at that time, his strength suddenly recovered a lot! "Yuanying''s peak is coming soon. It won''t be long before he can return to the state of being out of the body!" At the current speed of the prosperity of cultivation, Yuan Ying has been regarded as a great power in the world. Friar jiedan is able to defeat Emperor Wu and even emperor Wuzong. Yuan Ying, however, can fight against the powerful one in the martial arts. It''s extremely terrible. It seems that no one can reach the state of being out of the body! Ling Dan felt the strength of the sudden return, and was ecstatic. Holding the handle of the magic sword, a terrible breath suddenly spread out from him, shaking the whole sea for hundreds of miles, just like the end, the whole earth was shaking madly. Chapter 675 Ling Dan put away the magic sword and looked up. There was an amazing light in his eyes. With a low roar, the whole person flew away, turned into a light in an instant, and rowed towards the top. All the places he passed were shrouded by Yuan Ying''s breath, forming a blank and fleeting. Just after Ling Dan left, in his position just now, the space suddenly fluctuated under the sea once again. Then it seemed to be twisted to form a ripple. A figure slowly stepped out of it. The figure was standing there with both hands on his back. There was no breath in his whole body, but his eyes were shining, staring at the direction Ling Dan left. "So soon, we found the second piece!" The man whispered a little, turned around at the same time, it was out of thin air disappeared, as if never appeared. When he got to the position tens of thousands of feet away from the sea, Ling Dan put his breath away, and immediately countless sea water poured towards him. His body moved like an arrow, shooting at the sea at top speed. Ten thousand feet away, he arrived in a moment. The endless sea, in Lingdan''s divine consciousness, has a very wide range, but it is still very far away from the coast. The ship, too, appeared in his divine consciousness. At the same time, he was surprised that the previously arrogant young man in gorgeous clothes, all the people on the ship were killed, as evidenced by the huge plates floating on the sea below. Ling Dan doesn''t care. Now that the second piece of magic sword has been found, he doesn''t have to stay here any longer. Instead, he flies up to tens of thousands of feet in the air and flies in a certain direction. And the boat, which was about to fall on the sea, was struggling in the wind and waves. After one big wave after another, with the concerted efforts of the monks, it slowly sailed towards the distance. Ling Dan''s speed is very fast, ten thousand miles sea journey, only took a few hours. The coastline is a huge city, stretching for thousands of miles, with no end in sight. The docks are even more vast. There are hundreds of giant ships berthing. There are ten lighthouses on the peak of the shore. Each lighthouse has a height of hundreds of feet, which is quite shocking. In the city, there are hundreds of stories of high-rise buildings. On the edge of the whole coast, there are buildings that can''t be seen at a glance, which makes people confused. And among those buildings, there are sometimes flying boats flying into the air, flying into the distance, which makes people yearn for. "The other fragments are no longer in Dongchuan!" After merging the two pieces of fragments, the map outlined in Ling Dan''s mind has become quite extensive, almost half of the continent is in it. At this moment, on the huge map in his mind, there are red dots in the other three regions. The position represented by these red dots is exactly where the fragments of magic sword are located. The two pieces of magic sword in Dongchuan area have been collected by Lingdan, and the other pieces are scattered in other areas. Ling Dan looked at the very prosperous city, in which he felt a sense of threat. At the same time, his face also slowly showed a happy look. In this city, there is a transmission array, which is huge. But there are also several martial arts masters sitting here. On the road, there are more martial arts and monks. The lowest martial arts are all martial arts, and the strongest martial arts are Emperor Wu and even martial arts sect. The lowest martial arts strength is foundation building. The strong martial arts even have Valley breaking monks, but Yuanying has few. This kind of inside information is quite terrifying, even stronger than the ordinary upper class sects, and can catch up with the top sects. Lingdan''s attention is still focused on the teleportation array. In the center of the city, there are countless wuzun''s breath guardians. If Lingdan is right, this should be a super teleportation array, which can allow him to teleport directly to the other three regions. "But if you want to go directly, it''s a bit of a problem!" "There are wuzun garrisons and countless martial friars here. It''s a little difficult for me to use the teleportation array!" Ling Dan stands far above the sea and looks at the huge city ahead. In the sea area tens of thousands of feet away from the city, there is a huge barrier. On that barrier, there is a deep array atmosphere, which is obviously the city''s defensive array. Ling Dan put his breath away, stepped forward and directly entered the barrier. The next moment, he appeared on the beach. He watched the city, where the animals were riding, the traffic was busy, the boats were flying, thousands of people were building, the buildings were hundreds of stories, and the buildings were wide. It was a luxurious city scene. At the end of the beach, behind the wharf, stands a city wall of 1000 feet. Under the wall, there is a gate of 100 feet in size. Above the gate, there are three big characters, which can be noticed at first sight. It is the name of the city, Hunyuan city. Ling danmo kept silent and walked towards the city gate. At this moment, there are countless people under the city wall. To enter the city, you need to pay the spirit stone before you can pass. Once you leave the city, it''s the same for you to enter the city again. Lingdan will breath introverted, silently behind the crowd, after a few cups of tea time, paid Lingshi smoothly into the city, the city''s bustling pride, Lingdan has no feeling, perhaps for ordinary people, the scene here, is a lot of people can''t see, but for Lingdan, it is just a resting place, no matter how prosperous, also has nothing to do with him.In the center of the city where the teleportation array is located, countless strong men are guarding there. Among them, Ling Dan feels the breath of several martial arts masters. If he rushes hard, he is not sure. If he recovers to the strength of being out of the body, maybe he can fight, but it''s too risky. If he doesn''t succeed, it''s not a good choice. "It seems that I''ll have to wait a few days. I''ll make clear the situation of this city before making a decision." Ling Dan thought of it silently in his heart and walked towards a restaurant with dozens of floors. When he came to the restaurant, Ling Dan found that he was poor again. When he arrived in the northern region from the southern region, half a year later, the flying boat consumed a lot of his spirit stones. At this moment, his spirit stones were almost exhausted, and he became poor again. Ling Dan took out all the remaining Lingshi, which was enough for him to live in the restaurant for half a month, but after half a month, as soon as the lease came, he immediately had to pack up and leave. In the room, Ling Dan sets an array around the room to isolate himself from the outside world, and immediately begins to recover his strength. If he can directly recover from the peak of Yuanying to the state of being out of the body, it is the best. A few days later, Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes. There was a lost light in his eyes. Once again, he met the bottleneck and touched the shackles. It would take a lot of time to break through the shackles. Ling Dan sighs slightly, the palm of his hand coagulates, and suddenly a blazing flame of Zhenyuan comes out. He smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth, and he has a good method in his heart. "When I was in Kaidan pharmaceutical store in Kyoto more than 100 years ago, I solved my lack of spirit stone." "What''s more, if I have the chance to pass through this teleportation array, it will cost me countless spirit stones. As I am so poor, I can''t pass through that teleportation array at all!" Ling Dan''s eyes were shining, especially when he came here from the western regions. At that time, his strength almost fell to the realm of Yuanying. He forced to open the abandoned transmission array in Qingshan City, which made his strength fall again. It took him countless spirit stones to open it. After arriving in Dongchuan, his strength fell all the way, Finally, he fell to the leading spirit. "There are still some spirit stones left. I''ll use them all to buy Tianling herbs!" Ling Dan smiles a little, put away the true yuan flame in the palm, and immediately go out while it''s still early. After a few rounds in the nearby streets, Ling Dan came to the market. Everyone was talking and selling all kinds of things. There was a lot of noise. Ling Dan picked some excellent herbs and bought most of the herbs here. Back in his room, Ling Dan closed up for three days and immediately began to refine pills. Now he no longer needs the Dan stove. The original chaos God stove has been returned to the Dan God. With his own alchemy attainments, he can capture all the pills except the top nine pills. "Yes Three days later, Ling Dan suddenly drank in the room, and the whole room was full of fire. With a wave of his hands, hundreds of pills flew out of the room. With a wave of his sleeve, all the pills flew into the prepared bottles, and there were hundreds of bottles. "It''s just four pills. I don''t know how many spirit stones I can buy!" Ling Dan smile, did not expect that in the past so many years, his alchemy attainments not only did not reduce, but more profound. Chapter 676 Ling Dan wears a black robe at will, covers his face and goes out immediately. When he comes to the former Fangshi, he finds a corner to set up a stall. In front of him, there are four kinds of pills that are all refined. This pill is Shenyuan pill, which has a miraculous effect. It can restore the martial arts and monks to their peak state in an instant. The pills refined by Ling Dan can be seen vaguely through the bottle body. The eight lines of silver appear on the shining pills, which is the unique sign of eight lines of pills. It means that the purity of these pills has reached an incredible 80%! However, this is not the limit of Ling Dan. His limit is in Jiuwen, but for him, refining Jiuwen pills takes a lot of time, and he doesn''t have that much time to waste. As for pills, only when there are ten veins, it means that the pills have reached the level of purity without any impurities. However, ten veins pills are rare in the world. Soon, the pills placed in front of Lingdan attracted countless people to watch. "This Shenyuan pill is a common four grade pill, but how can I feel a different breath from the general Shenyuan pill This is... " After a while, countless people came in front of Lingdan stall. They all looked at the pills on the ground. Their eyes showed their essence, and they seemed to be attracted by the pills. A white haired old man in white came forward slowly. His body was full of red fragrance, which made all the people around him feel fresh and energetic. The look in his eyes was also respectful. "These four kinds of Shenyuan pills are common in Hunyuan City, but I noticed a more powerful breath..." The old man came forward slowly. There was a light in his eyes. He was staring at the medicine bottle on the ground. The light burst out in the bottle, and only a bright elixir existed in it. The old man''s eyes penetrated the light and fell on the elixir. When he saw the eight silver lines on Dan''s body, his face suddenly changed, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were unbelievable Look. "Eight lines It''s the eight grain pill "The eight grain God Yuandan is what I saw in my life!" The old man opened his mouth slowly, and his voice trembled a little. When it spread around, someone exclaimed, "master Lin, are you sure it''s the eight grain pill?" "Isn''t this the ordinary Shenyuan pill?" "How could it be the eight grain pill, Mr. Lin? Did you miss it?" Those people opened their mouths one after another. They looked at the Dan bottle and found nothing except Shenyuan Dan, which was wrapped by Jingguang. However, as an old man, they did not dare to question it too much and only sent out doubts. "Shut up "The eight grain pill is not something you can see The old man roared, and all around him became quiet, and the people around him also shrank their necks and did not dare to speak. The old man took a cold look at the people around him. He squatted down slowly and looked at all the pills on the stall. "Eight lines All eight lines My God "These Shenyuan pills are all eight patterns!" When you see clearly, the old man''s voice trembles. He looks at Shenyuan Dan all over the ground. He turns pale and looks like an eye opener. Hearing this, the people around also followed the shortness of breath up, his face showed crazy joy. They know the value of eight grain pills better than anyone else! Most of the common Shenyuan pills range from three patterns to six patterns. There are many impurities in them. Although they are not pure, they are still widely accepted by people in Hunyuan city. Seven patterns or even eight patterns are quite rare, because even the ordinary four grade alchemists have to spend a lot of energy to produce seven patterns or even eight patterns Therefore, the value of Gaowen pills is very valuable! They heard that all the stalls in front of them were eight grain Shenyuan pills, and their eyes were full of essence. "Mr. Lin, are you sure these are the eight grain Shenyuan pills?" Some people can''t help but start to question. The old man with white hair stares, stands up with displeasure on his face, and looks at the people: "don''t doubt my eyes. As a alchemist, you are insulting me to say so!" As soon as this remark came out, people immediately got excited. This remark showed the old man''s identity as an alchemist. Many people around here knew that the famous alchemist in this area near Lin always was said to be a fourth or fifth grade alchemist. His identity was extremely noble. Second, it meant to show that all the pills on the ground were eight patterns. It was absolutely true! "Stall owner, how can you sell this eight grain Shenyuan pill?" Suddenly someone opened his mouth and looked at the stall owner who had never shown any performance. People noticed that the stall owner was wearing a black robe and covered his whole body in the black robe. Under the black robe, he was black and could not see clearly. Under the black robe of Ling Dan, he looked at these people and spoke in a low voice: "a stone of two thousand spirit!" As soon as the price came out, people around them suddenly changed their faces. A thousand spirit stones are not expensive for them, but the price of Shenyuan pills is a little high. You should know that the price of ordinary Shenyuan pills won''t exceed 500, and even the best six grain pills won''t exceed a thousand spirit stones.And this stall owner a mouth is 21, let them immediately in the heart displeased. Seeing people''s reluctant expression, Ling Dan slowly said: "love to buy, don''t buy, pull down, this eight grain pill, you don''t buy, own people buy!" As soon as this words came out, everyone was dumb. Some of them looked at Ling Dan one after another, but they found that they couldn''t see through this man. They immediately put away their mind. There are a lot of fish and dragons in this city. Don''t look down on anyone here, and this black robed man is not easy to provoke. And the old Lin, who was meditating on one side, was suddenly overjoyed: "OK, two thousand is two thousand, Taoist friend, I want all of you Shenyuan pills!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of exclamation around. Lin Lao''s eyes twinkled with joy. He threw Ling Dan a storage bag directly, in which there were mountains of spirit stones. "Rich and powerful!" Some people around sigh that the identity of alchemists is so noble. The wealth they show is just the tip of the iceberg. There are at least hundreds of bottles of pills on the floor. After all, they are at least hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. This kind of writing is really something that alchemists can take out. Just now, those who hesitated suddenly regretted it. However, when they saw that the pills had been bought by Mr. Lin, they just sighed and turned away, leaving behind Mr. Lin and his followers. At the moment when he picked up the pill, there was a crazy glow in his eyes. He was breathing fast and speculated in his heart. "The eight grain pill, the alchemist, has such means. It must have been made by a senior alchemist!" Lin collected all the pills on the ground, took out a bottle of pills and held it in his hand. He immediately felt the extremely pure aura coming out. Through the bottle, he could see the pill in it. He could see eight silver lines flashing. "Daoyou, are you Are you refining all these pills? " He couldn''t help looking at the Lingdan sitting on the ground and slowly opening his mouth. Ling Dan low voice spread out: "how, do you have an opinion?" "No, I have no opinion. I just want to know the source of these pills!" Old Lin had a farfetched smile on his face. "You can see that these pills are absolutely genuine eight grain pills. As for where they come from, why do you care so much?" Ling Dan''s voice was flat and light, but Gujing didn''t make waves. "I just want to consult the senior alchemist. If I can get some advice, I will have no regrets!" There was a touch of yearning in old Lin''s eyes. "These are all refined by me." Ling Dan''s voice rang out slowly, and when he put the spirit stone into his bag, he stood up with a strong dignity. That Lin laodun''s eyes trembled. Looking at Ling Dan, he was a little dull for a moment, and the followers behind him were all silly on the spot. "I''m Lin Hai. I dare to ask you your name. I''m a alchemist!" Nanlin immediately realized that the black robed man was not simple. He responded quickly and gave a heavy fist to the black robed man. His voice became very respectful. "How can you know the identity of this seat?" Ling Dan''s voice became more and more dignified. His eyes under the black robe looked at the old man and twinkled slightly. He could see at a glance that the old man''s Alchemy met a bottleneck. "However, I have encountered some difficulties recently. If you want to contact me, please come here again tomorrow!" Chapter 677 Leave a word, Ling Dan figure quickly disappeared, out of the square city, hidden in the crowd. "How strange the man is Behind Mr. Lin, someone muttered. "This man, if I guess correctly, should be a senior alchemist. He is far more accomplished in alchemy than I am!" Lin Lao slowly opens a way, several people behind him are all astonished. "Maybe the more powerful and talented people are, the weirder their temper will be." "These Shenyuan pills, according to my estimation, should be dozens of times more effective than usual!" There was a strange light in his eyes, and he turned away with the crowd. "Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are not enough!" "If I''m strong enough, I can go to the western regions by force!" "And this teleportation array needs more than these spirit stones!" Ling Dan flashed light in his eyes and bought some Tianling herbs again. When he got back to his residence, his sleeve robe waved and countless grasslands flew out. At the same time, a terrible Zhenyuan flame broke out between his hands. If it wasn''t for the array restrictions around the room, it would have spread out at this time! At this moment, Ling Dan''s Alchemy attainments broke out crazily, with a firm light in his eyes. Since he reached the peak, he has rarely alchemy, but now his alchemy attainments are still superb. Overnight, Ling Dan refined a large number of pills again. Among them, there are five kinds of pills, dahuandan. On the pills, there are eight silver lines, all of which are eight lines. The next day, at noon, Ling Dan came to Fangshi again. He found a corner and sat down slowly. Just now, he saw some familiar figures from a distance. They were Mr. Lin of yesterday. When he saw Ling Dan clearly, his eyes lit up and he came immediately: "Daoyou, I want all these pills, etc This is the great return pill When he saw the different pills on the ground, Lin''s eyes flashed, his face brightened, and his pupil was deeply shocked. The return of Wupin great alchemy means that the man in black robe is at least a Wupin alchemy master! "Eight grain Da Huan Dan, five grade Dan Yao, one ten thousand spirit stone!" Ling Dan''s voice was flat and came out slowly from under the black robe. That Lin old eyes twinkle, slightly gritted his teeth, said: "Dao you, I want all your pills!" As soon as the words came to an end, Mr. Lin took out a storage ring, in which there were millions of spirit stones. This was his savings for several years. Although it hurt a little, it was worth it to think that he might get some advice from the black robed man in front of him. Ling Dan accepted the storage ring without any trace. Old Lin also collected all the pills from the stall. The followers behind him were even more excited. Yesterday, old Lin gave them some pills. The effect of Shenyuan pill was dozens of times better than that of ordinary pills. "Please come to my house, master!" That Lin old toward Ling Dan Baoquan, took a deep breath, to Ling Dan incomparably respectful. "You''re my guest, too. That''s good. For the sake of your business, I''ll enlighten you! Lead the way Ling Dan shook his sleeve and stood up. Lin''s face was full of joy, and his pupil was shining with excitement. He quickly took the road respectfully, and soon came to his mansion, which was a very spacious house. Ling Dan sat down impolitely and said directly, "if you have any problems, just talk! You are one of the few people in the world who can help you solve your questions and answer your doubts in person! " Mr. Lin opened his mouth immediately and said his bottleneck without hesitation. "Listen, if you want to be a five grade alchemist, the conditions are quite harsh..." Ling Dan immediately opened his mouth in a deep voice, slowly speaking out his attainments in Ling Dan, just like when he was in xianlinzong, his attainments in alchemy at this moment seemed to be the peak of the world! "That''s it. If you can understand from my experience, congratulations. It''s not far from the fifth grade alchemist!" Several hours later, Ling Dan looked at the time almost, and slowly ended the instruction. At this moment, it seemed that old Lin was in a state of selflessness. He recalled Ling Dan''s words crazily in his mind, and took out a book to record the main points of Ling Dan''s words. Lin returned to his senses. He was excited and looked at Ling Dan. This was the real power of Dan Dao. He quickly got up to thank him and bowed again. "OK, everything has cause and effect. If you patronize my business, I will let you break through the bottleneck!" "By the way, I''ll ask you a few questions!" Ling Dan flashed in his mind and said. The old man immediately clasped his fist and looked respectful: "please say it, master!" "When can the transmission array of Hunyuan city be opened! " this is the news that Ling Dan wants to know most. In the city these days, he also learned a lot about the transmission array, but he didn''t know exactly when the transmission array would be opened. After listening to the speech, Mr. Lin thought about it and quickly returned: "the teleportation array can go to the other three regions. It can only be opened once a year. Half a year has passed since the last time it was opened!"Ling Dan in the heart secret way so, thought to want to ask again: "who, can enter transmission array!" "The first point for those who can enter the transmission array is that if they are martial arts, their strength must be above Wuzong. If they are monks, their strength must be above Bigu. Second, each person needs to pay one million spirit stones, which is what the transmission array needs to consume. As long as they meet these two requirements, they can enter the transmission array and go to other regions! " Lin also knew a lot, and told Ling Dan what he knew one after another. With a satisfied smile under his black robe, Ling Dan nodded to Lin and said, "I''m almost ready to go. I hope you can understand what I have learned. I''ll see you later." Under the black robe, Ling Dan''s voice came out slowly. As soon as his voice fell, he stepped out. When he appeared again, he had already walked out of the house. That forest old flurried to get up to see each other off, looking at the figure that Ling Dan leaves, eyes are full of surprise, this person''s strength, unexpectedly strange to such a degree. Then he thought of what he had just asked. Lin was even more surprised. He was not only a alchemist, but also a warrior above Wuzong or a monk above Bigu. Otherwise, he asked what the teleportation array was for, and his purpose was to go to the other three regions! Thinking of this, Mr. Lin quickly bowed to the direction of Lingdan''s departure, so he immediately went back to the room, took out what he had just recorded, and carefully observed it. In the depth of his eyes, there was a brilliant burst of light. Ling Dan step away, but also learned the specific news. However, although he has reached the level of strength and has enough spirit stones, there is still one thing, that is, the opening date of the teleportation array is half a year away from the opening again, which also means that he will stay here for the first half of the year. "I''m going to find a place where there are few people. I''m going to shut up for half a year. I hope I can get out of the body again!" In Ling Dan''s eyes, there is an amazing light emerging. If he returns to the state of being out of the body, it means that he can almost traverse the mainland, and the state of distraction and Mahayana above is still a legend in the current practice of truth! Ling Dan found a quiet other courtyard in the city. After setting up the array, he immediately closed the door. Time is slowly passing, and accidents are always caught off guard. just in the third month of Lingdan''s closure, a strong breath flies directly to this quiet and remote house. It''s a bony old man, and his deep eyes are deeply trapped in the eye socket, emitting gloomy eyes, which makes people dare not look directly at him. The old man didn''t have any words. He took his hand directly and burst out a terrible breath of martial arts. With a wave of his big hand, countless martial arts skills came out. When his hands were pinched, there was a terrible secret code flying out. Countless attacks were smashed madly. In an instant, the house on the ground was directly destroyed and turned into a piece of ruins, revealing the shining array, Ling Dan is meditating with his eyes closed. Then, Ling Dan felt the change, his eyes suddenly opened, and the terrible light came out. His face was more gloomy, serious and cold. He looked up at the old man in the sky. "If you dare to disturb me, I will stay here no matter what your purpose is today!" With the last word spit out, the surrounding air suddenly a cold, like ice and snow in general, at the same time, Ling Dan body suddenly disappeared, suddenly appeared behind the old man. "How can it be!" The old man lost his voice and was shocked. He suddenly felt numb on his scalp and was in a cold sweat. Looking into the array, Ling Dan''s figure had disappeared. Chapter 678 "This man, how can he be so strong!" "He''s just a alchemist. Why There will be such strength! " When the old man felt numb, the news flashed in his mind. He found that Ling Dan''s real strength was not consistent with the news he got. After Ling Dan sold his elixir to Nalin, he sold it at a higher price. Unexpectedly, once the elixir was sold, it only caused a sensation in a short time, especially the BaWen Wupin dahuandan. Once it was sold, it caused widespread heated discussion. People rushed to buy it, and soon it was swept away. After Lin sold out the pills, he immediately chose to close the door to understand. Unexpectedly, he let some people with ulterior motives find him. He directly hurt Lin and let him tell him everything about Ling Dan. After several months of inquiry, more people found Ling Dan''s whereabouts in this remote house. The old man''s task is to invite him to their place, but the information he got was wrong. This man''s strength is not under Wuzong, and he may be even stronger. "Say Who sent you Ling Dan''s figure appears directly behind the old man. The temperature drops suddenly, which makes the old man sweat. A cold feeling penetrates into the bone marrow. The old man''s reaction is not slow. Subconsciously, he turns around and bursts out a more violent attack. At the same time, he retreats a hundred feet. Ling Dan reaches out his hand and pinches them. These attacks are vulnerable one after another. He turns into light on the spot. He is dressed in a black robe and is hunting in the wind. Under the black robe, there is a cool light in his eyes. The old man''s throat rolled, directly clasped his fist in the air, and said to Ling Dan, "please stop, master. I''m only here to invite you to my guild!" "That''s how you invite people!" Ling Dan''s voice was cold. It came out from under the black robe. The old man was flustered and worried. "Dare to disturb the closure of this seat, you are so bold. Knowing that this seat is closed, you deliberately destroy the courtyard of this seat and leave it to me!" Ling Dan''s voice was suddenly cold. For a moment, countless cold air spread out, and suddenly the air around dropped sharply. "Master, I''m a member of the star club. I don''t know if you are here. Please forgive me and put it on the next horse!" Seeing that it was not right, the old man immediately clasped his fist, and his voice quickly spread out, reporting his background directly. "So what about the stars! If you dare to disturb me, you will die! " Ling Dan didn''t bother to grin with him, so he put out his hand. The old man immediately felt a crisis of life and death, which made his mind tremble, and he could not control so much. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and ran away. At the moment when Ling Dan stretched his finger, the terrible breath around him burst out directly, and countless real yuan poured out, quickly condensed into a finger, appeared directly behind the old man, and pressed the old man hard. Poof! The old man immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was about to fall. Boom! Then, Zhenyuan erupted. Under the control of Lingdan, the giant finger was suddenly pressed by. The old man''s eyes were shining with the light of fear and horror. A scream was made under the giant finger. Soon the scream stopped. With a roar, the old man''s body was directly crushed and fell on the spot! Lingdan takes back Zhenyuan and takes a hard look at the distance. "Star meeting, I have never met you, and I have no grievances or enmity. Why do you trouble me for no reason?" Ling Dan was so disturbed that he didn''t want to shut up any more. Originally, he was in the middle of closing up and had to break through the barrier. He immediately recovered to the state of being out of the body, but he was disturbed by this sudden old man! Originally, I was worried that I didn''t know who did it, but to Ling Dan''s surprise, the old man reported it himself. Ling Dan flew into the densely built city, listened to the news of the star meeting, and ran towards the center of the city. Star Club is the largest guild in the city. There are hundreds of thousands of younger brothers, including wuzun Dafeng on the top and Xiuzhen younger brother on the bottom. There are all kinds of talents, including alchemists and weapon refiners, who are thriving in this guild. At this moment, the headquarters of the star club is in a secret room. "This man''s Alchemy attainments far surpass ours!" "It''s a pity that even if we have been observing this pill for so long, we can''t understand anything from it!" "It''s a pity that we three old guys have made countless pills in our life, but we just can''t make Gaowen pills!" "Ha ha ha, but it''s beyond our expectation that the waste Lin Hai has got such understanding!" "The experience recorded in this book has a wonderful effect on us. I believe it won''t be long before I can become a seven grade alchemist!" "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, brother!" "It''s just a pity, who is that mysterious alchemist! Although I know where the mysterious man is from Lin Hai''s mouth, I don''t know if Zheng Daoyou has any news. It''s better to invite the mysterious alchemist! "In the middle of the secret room, there are three old people in different clothes sitting and standing. On the table in front of them, there is a bottle of shining elixir. It is the five grade dahuandan. Vaguely, you can see the eight silver lines on the elixir. Beside the pill, there is a pamphlet. If you look at it carefully, it is exactly what Mr. Lin personally recorded that day. The three people watched the pills for several months, but they didn''t get a result. Instead, they got a huge harvest from this book. While they watched the pills, they joked. Boom! The next moment, there was a loud noise from the headquarters of the whole star club. Lingdan figure straight into, star will directly let him step on the door broken! There are no less than a hundred people here. At this moment, they are all startled by the huge earthquake and come to the hall one after another. "Who are you? My star will have no injustice or hatred with you. Why did you step on our gate directly?" Countless younger brothers gathered around and roared at Lingdan one after another. Under Lingdan''s black robe, his eyes flashed and his voice sank: "this sentence, I should ask you!" "Call out your steward here!" Ling Dan''s voice was cold. As soon as his voice fell, the terrible cold suddenly appeared out of thin air. It spread all over the headquarters of the star club, making everyone cold. Like falling into the ice cellar, frost appeared on the ground, on the ceiling, and on the walls of the hall. It spread like a cobweb. The whole star club headquarters, immediately into a world of ice and snow! "Who dares to make trouble in my star, I don''t want to live!" At this time, a voice came from the deep of the star meeting, echoed here, and immediately collided with Ling Dan''s breath, directly melted the cold around, and made those star meeting boys recover and shiver one by one. The sound just fell, and a figure appeared directly in the air. The figure was dressed in red, thin, with hands on his back and long hair flying. The most obvious scar was the corner of his eye, which added a bit of malice to the figure. "See you At the moment of this man''s appearance, no matter who he is, he kneels down and shouts. This man is the leader of the star club. He has the real strength of wuzun. Not only does he have a high influence in the star club, but even in the whole Hunyuan City, other wuzun strongmen are afraid of him. Not long after this person appeared, three figures came in a hurry. Looking at the scene, their faces changed greatly. They were just the three old men in the secret room. "See you, I don''t know what happened!" The three men looked at the young man in red and knelt down one after another. At the moment when the young man in red appeared, he looked directly at Ling Dan, with a deep color of fear in his eyes. "The times have changed so much When I left that year, wuzun was rare in this continent. I didn''t expect that there were no less than five wuzuns in a small Hunyuan city today! " "The world It''s changed! " Looking at the young man in red, Ling Dan sighed that before the disaster, wuzun was so rare that the world could see that today, after the disaster, there are so many wuzuns in the era of the rise of Xiuzhen and the revival of Reiki. Not only the patriarchs of southern regions, but also all kinds of ancestors. Even in this small city, there are five wuzuns. It can be seen that the era after the disaster is over The economy has changed. When the young man in red heard Ling Dan''s words, he was puzzled and frowned. The scar on the corner of his eyes seemed ferocious. Looking at Ling Dan, he said in a cold voice: "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you''ll make trouble in my star for no reason. That''s your fault!" Chapter 679 "I''m not doing it right?" "Do you know, Lin Hai?" Ling Dan opened his mouth in a deep voice. At the moment when his voice had just fallen, a look in his eyes shot out suddenly, directly to the young man in red. "Lin Hai? This is... " "Is he the mysterious alchemist?" After hearing this, the three old men hesitated, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were shocked. The young man in red also flashed his eyes, then looked at the three old men behind him, and asked coldly in his voice, "what''s the matter?" An old man came forward and said slowly, "the mysterious alchemist should be the man in front of us. The Lin Hai who was instructed by him a few days ago was the fourth grade alchemist we killed three months ago." Think of here, the old man''s eyes suddenly appeared in the depths of horror, it seems to think of something terrible, Zheng old, may have more or less bad luck! The old man who went to check and was killed by Lingdan on the spot was Zheng in their mouth. Hearing this, the young man in red also suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lingdan coldly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. At this time, he was 90% sure that the man in black was the mysterious alchemist, the master of the eight grain pill! But I didn''t expect that from the beginning, I used the wrong way to provoke this person and kill Lin Hai, which was the most wrong thing they did. "Sir, I don''t know that Lin Hai is your man!" The young man in red''s face sank down and looked at Ling Dan. "Well? If you don''t know who you are, dare to kill at will? This matter, you star meeting must give this seat an account Under Lingdan''s black robe, he showed a cold smile. "What do you want, sir?" After all, the young man in red is a powerful man. Being threatened by a mysterious man who doesn''t know the bottom of the story makes him look very ugly on his face and even more embarrassed in his heart. Ling Dan sneered: "what do you want? I want you star will give me a satisfactory account "Ten million spirit stones, I''ll take it as if Chu Yunquan made a mistake for you!" The young man in red opened his mouth and looked at Lingdan with an imperceptible look. In Lingdan, he felt the breath of fear, which made him feel a great threat. "I don''t want ten million spirit stones! I want you to have the whole star meeting Under the black robe, Ling Dan smiles and his voice rises suddenly. At the same time, a series of terrible breath bursts out, which makes the whole star meeting headquarters tottering and suddenly falling into the earth shaking. "Sir, you are asking too much! Don''t you think Chu Yun is a bully? " With a wave of the young man''s sleeve robe in red, a breath burst out and collided fiercely, which relieved Ling Dan''s breath slightly. Ling Dan slowly raised his head and looked at the young man in red named Chu Yun in front of him, smiling under his black robe. "Well, I don''t have to worry about your star meeting. Lin Hai and I don''t have a very deep relationship, but he is the only customer of our seat, but he was killed by you. I''m very sorry about this. So, you star meeting, give me a hundred million spirit stone. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame us for killing today!" As soon as the words came to an end, Ling Dan''s accomplishments at the peak of Yuanying''s life broke out, which made everyone present tremble. The little brothers of the star club kneel down one by one, and they were almost fainted by the terrible breath. Chu Yun also took a breath and felt the breath. He stepped back a few steps. He never thought that the man in black was not only a alchemist, but also a monk at the peak of Yuanying! It''s not surprising that eight grain pills can be made in his hands. Chu Yun takes a deep breath, his pupils shrink, and his eyes twinkle with horror. At the moment when Lingdan''s breath broke out, the whole Hunyuan city was shocked and in the middle of the noise. People all looked to the direction of the star meeting, and there was a look of fear in their eyes. At the same time, in this city, five breaths of astonishment soared to the sky and flew directly towards the direction of the star meeting. "Is anyone here?" Under Lingdan''s black robe, he tilted his head slightly and looked out of the star meeting. Five breath in the sky suddenly came. Once again, the whole star would fall into a breath impact. Ling Dan didn''t want to make such a big fight. As long as he waited for half a year, and as soon as the teleportation time arrived, he could leave the city immediately. However, these people didn''t know what to do, and they had to disturb him at the critical time, so that he didn''t grasp the chance to recover from the resuscitation period. This was the most intolerable thing for him. These people have to pay for it! "Sir! What a strong momentum! I don''t know if this star will provoke you! " The five of them are all Wu Zun''s breath. However, compared with Wu Zun before the catastrophe, the breath of Wu Zun is not at the same level at all. The first one is a middle-aged man with blue hair and blue eyes. Wearing a blue dress, he looks at Ling Dan with deep fear. "Is everyone here?" Under the black robe, Ling Dan''s slow voice came out."Well, the conditions of this seat are light enough!" "Don''t you still feel dissatisfied, even if you are dissatisfied, what do you mean by calling five more people?" "More people bully less people, OK, come here, today I''m going to kill you!" As Lingdan spoke, the air suddenly cooled down, and the terrible murderous spirit came out of Lingdan forever. Especially when they saw the flash of bloody eyes under Lingdan''s black robe, they all trembled in their hearts, as if their souls had a terrible palpitation. This kind of feeling has never appeared since they achieved wuzun. "One hundred million is one hundred million, sir. I didn''t mean that. I gave it to Chu Yun!" At this time, the leader of the star club, the young man in red, suddenly opened his mouth. While he was talking, a storage ring flew to Lingdan, and Lingdan held it in his hand. Lingdan was a little bit murderous. "Sir, we just came to wait and see, and we didn''t mean to attack you. Please hold your hand up!" At this time, several wuzuns, led by the middle-aged man in blue, began to hold their fists one after another. Ling Dan''s voice was cold. Under his black robe, a bloody light swept the crowd: "you, each of you should pay 100 million. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude today!" "Yes, yes! Let''s hand it in The five people''s eyes shrank, and their faces became rather ugly. Unexpectedly, they just came to check the situation, but they were misled by 100 million spirit stones, which made them extremely uncomfortable. However, they didn''t want to easily be enemies with a monk at the peak of Yuanying. They had personal experience of the terrible monk. The middle-aged man in blue, with a wry smile on his face, motioned five people to hand over a storage ring at the same time. Among them, 100 million spirit stones piled up into a mountain range, which was quite shocking. "Remember, there are some things in this world that you can''t interfere with!" Ling Dan took five storage rings and put them into the valley space, leaving a sentence. "One more thing, I will come to the teleportation array in three months! You''ll understand then! " Ling Dan''s figure turned around and stepped on it. It disappeared without a trace, and his breath disappeared. It was as if he had never appeared, and he had lost all his breath. This scene made the six wuzuns at the scene dumbfounded. They knew that it was very difficult for them to do this. Chu Yun''s face showed a heavy color: "this time, we miscalculated!" "Originally, we just let the mysterious alchemist join us, but in the wrong way, it led to this result!" "Well, this time, it''s all a lesson. No more mistakes like this "This time, it''s a light end. We killed his people, but he didn''t blame us for our blood debts. He just asked us to claim 100 million spirit stones. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to imagine whether we are his opponents if we really fight!" Not only Chu Yun, but also the five wuzuns who had been wronged 100 million Lingshi for no reason. They were all at a loss at this moment. Then they sighed. Indeed, the strength of the monks was beyond their imagination. The monk Yuan Ying is already the strongest monk in the world. I don''t know if there are other realms above him. If there are, it''s hard to imagine how powerful he will be. I don''t know who is better than the legendary martial saint and the monk Yuan Ying. "That''s all. He should try his best to make friends. Even if he can''t, don''t offend him. Otherwise, we can''t imagine the consequences!" "I don''t think we can find a few Yuan Ying friars in such a big area of Dongchuan north." Wuzun sighed and swore that he would not offend him. Chapter 680 "It''s a pity, Lin Hai. It''s very unfair of you to die!" The next moment, Ling Dan''s figure suddenly appeared in the closed area just now, dispersing the array here. As soon as Ling Dan stepped on it, his figure disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he was in a deserted mountain area in the city. Ling Dan came to a hill and walked towards it. He opened a cave between the rocks and closed the door. "I hope that this time, we can seize the opportunity to recover the strength of the resuscitation!" Ling Dan murmured and set up an array around the cave. He shut up immediately. Three months later, on the day of the launch of the teleportation array, at this moment, the whole Hunyuan city is very busy, especially in the center of the city, where there is a huge array, covering an area of more than ten thousand feet, surrounded by high walls. Around the high walls, countless soldiers in armor and armed forces surround the area around the teleportation array. At this moment, there are hundreds of figures in the huge transmission array. Among these figures, Wuzong has the lowest strength. In the sky near the transmission array, there are six figures standing there, seemingly waiting for someone. "Out of the body!" At the same time, Ling Dan, who is shutting down, suddenly opens his eyes. At the same time, the divine consciousness erupts, covering tens of thousands of miles including the whole Hunyuan city. At the next moment, his soul directly steps out of his body and appears in the range of the divine consciousness. He saw, at this moment in the bustling city, the ready transmission array, and the six wuzuns in the high altitude. At this moment, his soul appeared directly in front of the six people. With a light drink, his body in the cave disappeared directly, and appeared in the high altitude of the city, integrated with the soul. In front of him, it was the six wuzuns. The six wuzuns looked around and were waiting for Ling Dan to show up. The transmission array here would be opened by them. At this moment, there were hundreds of people waiting in the array. At this time, Ling Dan''s figure appeared in front of them without any sign. They didn''t even have time to react, so they saw the sudden black robed man. Six people were silly in the air, and their minds were roaring for a long time. "Why, I''m not welcome!" Lingdan voice a drink, let them suddenly come back to God, eyes show horror eyes, look at Lingdan, have a fist. "It''s time for you to join the battle!" The middle-aged man with blue clothes and blue hair said respectfully to Lingdan that the young man in red Chu Yun and the four wuzuns behind him also gave Lingdan a hug. "Come on, open it quickly. I don''t have time to waste with you! "As soon as Ling Dan stepped on his feet, he directly appeared in the array. At the same time, all the people in the whole array were surprised. They were startled by the sudden Ling Dan. This man appeared strangely without any sign. "Ready!" At this moment, in the sky, the middle-aged man in blue glanced at all the people in the array, and finally looked at Ling Dan. All he wanted to do was to send the Buddha away. The other people also had the same idea. Seeing that these people are all ready and ready, the middle-aged people in blue don''t talk nonsense. Together with several other wuzuns, they cast their spells directly. The terrible power impacts the whole array. Under the array, countless spirit stones are turned into flying ash directly. At the same time, a huge pillar of light suddenly rises from the sky and envelops everyone present. Feeling this column of light rising from the sky and the light suddenly coming from all around, Ling Dan can''t help but find the feeling of returning to Dongchuan. The dazzling light makes Ling Dan squint slightly. There is a white light around him, as if forming a space. He stayed in the white light for a long time, which has passed for dozens of days. After a long time, until the white light dissipated, his body suddenly appeared in a mountain forest. Feel the breath in the air, Ling Dan smile, he once again returned to the western regions. There is only one person in this mountain forest. This is the deficiency of the transmission array. It can''t transmit all people to the same area, but it can immediately transmit them to the vicinity of the designated area. Everyone''s place is different. When Ling Dan saw that there was no one around him, he flew up directly. At the same time, his divine consciousness was rushing in all directions. Hundreds of miles around him directly appeared in his mind. This was the horror of the state of being out of body. In the last three months of being closed, he successfully grasped the chance and directly recovered to the state of being out of body. Ling Dan simply took out the handle of the magic sword and felt the fragment with his heart. In his mind, a red dot suddenly appeared on the huge map, which was a long distance from him at this moment. However, there was still no sign of anyone. Ling Dan flew all the way, and there were countless scenes in the range of divine consciousness. After flying for tens of thousands of miles, he suddenly looked happy and flew straight in one direction. "Castle Peak!" A huge mountain city appeared directly in front of Lingdan''s eyes, which made him feel a little happy, because this city was the last stop when he left the western regions in those years. Scenes came to his mind, and Lingdan''s body quickly approached the big city."Hua Qiuyue, Prince Hua, you are OK!" Ling Dan smiles, and his figure moves. He appears in the castle peak city in an instant. After converging his breath, he walks towards a huge mansion in the distance. At this moment, on the huge street of Castle Peak City, there is a smoke and dust on the far street. Inside the smoke and dust, there is a huge figure, six or seven feet in size. It is a dragon elephant, which was once the second dog. Ling Dan looked at the giant beast and felt its breath carefully. Suddenly he looked happy: "I said who is it? It turned out to be Er Gou you, but I had already put you back in the mountain forest. Why did you come back to the city again?" "Hua Qiuyue!" Ling Dan''s eyes were like electricity. After looking at the smoke, his eyes softened slowly. "Some years have gone by!" Ling Dan smile, feel in all directions, suddenly frown: "strange, people here, how no real breath!" "Is it true that the method of cultivating truth has not been spread here yet It shouldn''t be "Wait How can there be a huge barrier there "That''s Pieces of the sword Ling Dan suddenly looked to the horizon. In a very distant place, a huge barrier appeared. The barrier was bloody, standing in the whole world, as if to block all the areas on both sides. Feeling the breath from afar, Ling Dan''s face was suddenly overjoyed. He immediately overlapped the location of that place with the red spot in his mind, which was exactly the location of the magic sword. "At the beginning, it was because I was too weak to feel it!" "Now I have the handle of the magic sword in my hand, and then I can find the rest of the pieces!" At this time, the street in front of a sudden violent tremor, a huge figure suddenly collided, immediately scared the pedestrians around to flee. "Er Gou, long time no see!" Ling Dan stood in the center of the road. In the eyes of the pedestrians around him, this kind of behavior was very stupid. It was no doubt that he wanted to die. But then the huge figure rushed over and stopped in front of him. This scene made the people around us dumbfounded. The black robed man had such ability that he could stop the Dragon elephant. At the same time, they were also curious about the identity of the black robed man. Roar! This dragon elephant is exactly the original two dogs. When Lingdan appeared in the city, it felt the breath and ran quickly. Ling Dan touched its huge head. This scene surprised the pedestrians who stopped to watch. "Hua Qiuyue, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation has reached Emperor Wu. It''s very good!" Ling Dan looked at a figure who came after him in a hurry. The figure was dressed in a light colored dress. At the moment of its appearance, the passers-by around him were staring at it. Suddenly, someone hugged his fist and said, "see you, Princess Hua!" This person is Hua Qiuyue of that year. However, over the years, she has changed a lot, matured a lot, and her strength has improved a lot. She has reached the terrible level of Emperor Wu in a short time. "Your Excellency?" Hua Qiuyue looks puzzled when she sees the black robed man in front of her. Then she looks at Er Gou and finds that he is enjoying himself under the touch of the man. She frowns and suddenly falls into meditation. "Hua Qiuyue, you can''t remember me!" Ling Dan tears off the black robe and shows his original appearance. He looks at Hua Qiuyue with a gaping face and shows a smile. At this moment, er Gou is more excited and roars. Chapter 681 "It''s you! Qin Mo Hua Qiuyue looks at Ling Dan, her eyes gradually show an incredible look, and finally burst out with a surprise brilliance, finally recognize the person in front of her. Ling Dan looked at her and didn''t speak, just touched the head of Er Gou, with a wisp of smile on the corner of his mouth. Hua Qiuyue''s beautiful eyes flowed and said, "come to my prince''s mansion?" "All right!" Ling Dan smile, since all came here, how also have to talk with old acquaintances. He followed Hua Qiuyue all the way and soon came to the prince''s mansion. On the way, Hua Qiuyue also told Ling Dan about the specific situation here. Since Prince Hua''s Secret disease was cured by him, the whole castle peak has become extremely powerful under the control of Prince Qin''s house. Since Hua Qiuyue was able to cultivate, her cultivation speed is also quite terrible. In just a few years, she directly cultivated to the realm of Emperor Wu. This speed all depends on her special physique, or she met Ling Dan at the beginning. Castle Peak has changed a lot. Compared with the beginning, it is less cold and harsh, and more human. These are the effects of Prince Hua''s rectification, and the Qingshan mine, the place where the spirit stone was opened up, has become more strict at this time, and everyone who was sent there is a real villain. When Ling Dan put Er Gou back in the forest, he ran into Castle Peak after he left. At the beginning, he alerted many soldiers to catch him. However, Hua Qiuyue saw that he was poor and took him in until now. Ling Dan''s hair style is unexpected. This guy has grown from a second-order monster to a third-order monster, and his body has become much bigger. "Why didn''t you see Prince Hua?" In the prince''s mansion, Hua Qiuyue strolls with Ling Dan. Along the way, they chat a lot. Hua Qiuyue tells him a lot about herself, some about Qingshan city in recent years, and some about cultivation. Ling Dan only gives her a general description of the situation in recent years. The whole Prince''s house was empty. Except for the guards, soldiers and maids, there seemed to be no one else. Especially when he didn''t see Prince Hua, Ling Dan asked curiously. "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that my father''s strength recovered after he was cured by you. He even made some breakthroughs. Soon after you left, he was transferred back to the capital." Hua Qiuyue slowly explained that the words are full of softness. "That''s fine. I just hope he can change his temper." Ling Dan whispers slightly. Hua Qiuyue glances at him when she hears it. No matter what, Prince Hua is her father after all. It''s hard for her to feel uncomfortable to hear that Prince Hua is not her father. They talked a lot again. Ling Dan was basically answering Hua Qiuyue''s questions, but rarely talked about himself. Even Hua Qiuyue asked questions about him, he was deliberately avoiding them. Time passed slowly, and soon the sun was setting in the mountain. "Well, it''s late. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Two people gradually words less down, Lingdan also know almost should go, and two dogs seem to know Lingdan to go, directly gallop over to crawl in front of Lingdan. "OK, er Gou, be obedient and stay here well. From now on, Hua Qiuyue is your second master. Listen to her and practice well!" Ling Dan felt the huge head of Er Gou and sighed in his heart. When he rose in the first day of junior high school, he rescued Er Gou from that small town. Er Gou never gave up and followed him, which made him very moved. But now, the burden on my shoulders is quite heavy, and my task has not yet been completed. It is not a good choice to take two dogs. With Hua Qiuyue''s care in Qingshan City, it will become better. "You''re leaving so soon?" Hua Qiuyue is a face surprised to see to him, but didn''t discover, at this moment already evening. "It''s late, Princess Hua. I have something important to do. It''s time to go!" Lingdan towards Hua Qiuyue boxing, slowly open to. "Two dogs, be obedient!" Ling Dan looks at the two dogs creeping under his feet. His voice is serious. The two dogs are shocked. He stands up and retreats to Hua Qiuyue. "Princess! Good bye Ling Dan smiles at Hua Qiuyue and pulls up his black robe to cover his face. Then he turns and disappears. At this moment, the guards hiding around appeared one after another, one by one showing an incredible look. This kind of means is nothing more than shocking. Hua Qiuyue looked at this scene, also surprised! His strength has reached such an unfathomable level! Two dogs issued a low roar, as if also seeing Ling Dan off. "Sword pieces, I''m coming!" Ling Dan''s body moved, shrunk to an inch, and appeared again. He was already ten thousand feet away. His speed was terrible, almost reaching a degree of blinking. In his mind, his position was closer and closer to the fragments of the magic sword. Dozens of days later, with Lingdan''s full efforts, he finally reached his destination."Here it is!" Ling Dan suddenly raised his eyes, and his figure appeared out of thin air, standing in the middle of the air. In front of him, there was a huge blood color barrier, which seemed to completely block the whole western region. The boundless murderous spirit spread out, and people couldn''t get close to it. Its source is that the land below, within a thousand miles from the barrier, is a piece of bloody sand. The bloody land appears like a huge gully on the whole continent. In Lingdan''s eyes, it was endless murderous Qi. It spread from the fragments of the magic sword and sent out to both sides. The huge blood color barrier formed is not a barrier at all, but the endless murderous gas emitted from the debris. In the front, at the end of the bloody land and below the bloody barrier, there appeared a huge abyss. The abyss was extremely narrow and long, as if it had been cut open with a sword. The depth could not see the bottom and the width could not see the edge. However, within thousands of miles of the bloody land, it is lifeless, forming a vast Jedi, and no one dares to approach. Here, you can''t see any life at all. Ling Dan stood outside the bloody land, where there was some wild grass. Looking at this scene, he was slightly shocked. "This Taoist friend, you also come here to look for opportunities?" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside Ling Dan. This is an old man with white hair. He was dressed in a yellow robe and his back was old. He exuded a strong breath. He was actually a martial master. His body surface formed a light screen to protect his body, as if he had been attacked by the murderous spirit. Ling Dan looks at this person and doesn''t speak. The old man also looks at Ling Dan. There is a surprise flash at the bottom of his eyes. Then he laughs and says to Ling Dan: "I''m beihanyu. What''s your name, Taoist friend?" Ling Dan looked at the bloody earth in front of him, still ignored him. "Cough, it''s OK. Daoyou came here for the chance in the bloody abyss?" "But the murderous atmosphere here is very strong. Even if wuzun doesn''t dare to despise it, even if we have the most precious protection, we don''t dare to rush into it!" The old man said to himself, no matter whether Lingdan was listening or not. At this time, Ling danque suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. Several figures came in a flash and landed on the deserted grassland. The old man beside Lingdan saw these figures and his face sank. "These old guys are coming too. How old are they? They don''t go to the closed door to strive for a breakthrough, but come to this ghost place to seek death!" Ling Dan didn''t pay attention to these martial arts masters. Instead, he stepped forward and disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he was already on the bloody land. The elder Wu Zun''s eyes widened when he saw the scene. "What strength is this man?" He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and inhale slightly. And Ling Dan is directly toward the abyss, which filled with the murderous atmosphere, let this piece of heaven and earth have become a blood red, like purgatory. However, every time he took a step, the handle of the magic sword changed more and more violently, and the amazing murderous spirit spread from him, and gathered together with the murderous spirit of the heaven and earth. In a moment, he disappeared in the eyes of those martial masters. "This man, who is it?" They were shocked and disgraced one after another. There was an amazing aura on their body surface, and they quickly stepped towards the bloody land. At the same time, the terrible murderous atmosphere enveloped them and made their hearts tremble. Every step forward, they felt a terrible pressure, as if they were hindering their progress. Chapter 682 "Debris, debris!" Ling Dan lightly a smile, the body shape directly appears in that blood color barrier sky. It is precisely because of the existence of this barrier that many places, many countries, and a large area around here can not flourish the Dharma of cultivating truth, and castle peak city and the country where castle peak city is located are under such influence. Ling Dan came all the way from Castle Peak city and passed through countless countries. These countries are still in the prevalence of martial arts. The closer the country is to the fragments of magic sword, the more serious the impact is. Even their martial arts strength is slightly suppressed. Because of the existence of this barrier, monks can''t practice here at all. Only the West far away from this barrier can find the existence of monks. The bloody abyss can''t be seen at a glance. The countless blood killing Qi envelops the abyss, making the whole abyss blood red. Here is the real Jedi, even the wuzun dare not approach. The blood killing Qi is far stronger than the sword handle fragments of Dongchuan before. "This is the fragment where the sword is Ling Dan opened his mouth slightly, and his divine sense burst out. He went down the abyss and saw the position of tens of thousands of Li in the abyss. At this moment, at the bottom of the abyss, a remnant sword was inserted obliquely. The remnant sword had no hilt, just like a piece of debris. It was empty all around, and it broke out a terrible murderous atmosphere. The terrible murderous atmosphere reverberated in the whole deep abyss, shocking the world and the earth. With Lingdan approaching step by step, the handle of the magic sword in his hand also trembled violently, and under the abyss, tens of thousands of miles, the fragments also sent out more murderous. At this moment, it seems that some kind of call, the fragments suddenly burst out a larger murderous gas, sweeping the whole bloody land. The approaching dozens of wuzun were scared by the sudden murderous gas, and their faces changed dramatically. This murderous gas is too strong, even if they have the most precious protection, they can''t resist it! "Don''t be impatient! I''ll be right there Ling Dan stepped forward and his figure disappeared. A moment later, his figure appeared under the abyss. In front of him was a broken sword. It had no hilt, just like a blade. It was full of cracks. It was the fragments of the magic sword. At this moment, beside the fragment, there was a figure standing. His whole body was red with blood, and his whole body was also composed of blood red murderous Qi. However, these murderous Qi were far more powerful and terrible than the murderous Qi of the outside world. Lingdan saw this scene, a faint smile, hands a loose, sword handle straight out, at the same time, the blood figure directly toward Lingdan, appeared in front of Lingdan, slightly bowed his head, turned into a blood light, fell into the debris. At the same time, the fragment also flew straight out, emitting a strong blood light, covering the whole abyss, making Ling Dan squint slightly. At the same time, it directly butted with the hilt. When butting, the whole was emitting more intense light and murderous gas. Finally, Ling Dan reaches out his hand, and the magic sword flies into his hand. At this moment, besides the hilt, the magic sword has the hilt butting body, but it''s just a broken sword. Take the magic sword, and Ling Dan turns and leaves. At the same time, between the heaven and the earth, the murderous spirit disappeared in a flash, and all the murderous Qi disappeared except for the blood red left behind, which confirmed the dangerous accident of the heaven and the earth since ancient times. Those wuzun who retreated madly in the bloody land felt the murderous spirit disappear in an instant, and they all looked silly on the spot. "This boy, he found the third piece so soon!" Just when Ling Dan got the third fragment and turned to leave here. In the abyss, just now the location of the debris, space fluctuations, slowly appeared a figure, this figure does not have the slightest breath, so standing there, as if with heaven and earth as one, looking to the direction of Lingdan left, he whispered, then a smile, turned and disappeared. At the same time, the whole bloody barrier across the middle of the western regions disappeared, leaving only a ravine which is incomparably deep and stretches for millions of miles. Around the ravine, there is nothing but blood. The murderous spirit disappeared out of thin air, as if this barrier had never appeared. All that could be witnessed was the huge gully and the blood color all over the ground. Ling Dan came to a mountain forest and immediately closed the door after setting up the array. The fragments of the magic sword came from the body of the sword. Compared with the fragments of the handle of the sword, the power contained in them was more terrifying. After all, it was the place of killing. At the time of merging with the hilt, the power gradually burst out, and Ling Dan was also affected. At this moment, the whole broken sword had countless ties with him again. At the same time, countless forces attacked him, and made his strength recover at a crazy speed. He broke the shackles of distraction directly from the strength of being out of the body, and recovered directly to distraction, and then the strength slowly decreased. And Ling Dan''s closure was quite a long time. This power suddenly, after stepping into distraction, he must grasp this power as soon as possible, and produce a kind of fit between this power. Until he has mastered the power of distraction completely, he plans to look for another piece of magic sword. There are still two pieces left in Wuyuan.Twenty years later, as like as two peas of the eyes of the body, the body of the body was directly removed from the body, and there was no difference between him and his body. This is his part! At the same time, in another space different from Wuyuan continent. as like as two peas in the sky, there is a figure sitting in the sky. The figure is dressed in grey robes and looks young and beautiful. There is endless feeling between the eyebrows, and it looks like the same thing as Lingdan. At the moment when Ling Dan opened his eyes, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and he penetrated the sky and looked out into the world. "He''s not dead!" "He''s back!" He opened his mouth slightly. There was no expression on his face, and there was no emotion between his words. "Well, I''ll find him when I get the key!" When he got up, his figure disappeared. At the same time, Ling Dan also sensed the existence of the separation. "He''s not in Wuyuan mainland!" Ling Dan can''t see any look on his face. He opens his mouth slightly and says that there are different rules in his speech, with different Taoist rhymes. Ling Dan thought a move, in front of the road that appeared directly into light, return to the body, with his thought a move, directly disappeared in this world. A few years later, this is the northern part of Wuyuan continent, Beiting. It''s a piece of snow. The sky is covered by cold wind, and the earth is covered by deep snow. It''s so cold that it''s suffocating. It''s windy and snowy between heaven and earth. It''s so cold that it seems that this place is really a place of extreme cold. At this moment, the cold shrouded, invisible sky, a figure appeared in the air, his face like a knife cut general, angular, between the eyebrows revealed the vicissitudes of life, eyes emitting ordinary light, long hair tied behind, flying in the wind, this person is Ling Dan. Ling Dan''s eyes were flat. He looked at a blood light rising from the sky in the vast snow. Soon his figure flashed and flew directly towards the blood light. And in the sky, where he can''t detect, there is a figure with long hair like a waterfall. There is no breath all over him. Standing in the sky, no one can detect his existence. He looks at the direction of Lingdan''s departure, and his figure moves and disappears in place. At this moment, the south of Wuyuan continent is really a vast ocean, which covers half of the continent and encircles the land. It is the South Ocean of Wuyuan continent. came to the as like as two peas arrived at the North Court. The figure appeared in the South Ocean. It appeared in the center of the vast sea and stood quietly over the sea. It was a carved model and a figure of Ling Dan. He is a part of Ling Danxin''s strength. He has independent consciousness and will never betray Ling Dan. At this moment, the sea in front of him was a bloody sea, boundless, and under this bottom, hundreds of thousands of miles deep, a startling blood light burst out of the sea, straight into the sky, which sent out endless murderous gas, making the whole sea a bloody sea, burst out of the sea, as if to pierce the sky! When he moved, his body disappeared directly, and he went directly to the place where the blood light rushed up. Chapter 683 In the vast snow field, the snow here is extremely deep, and the cold wind is biting. It seems that as long as a gust of wind blows, people can be frozen into popsicles. Looking around, with the wind and snow, the four Li is even more lifeless, silent and extremely silent. However, at the end of the snow covered snow field, in the confusion of wind and snow, a blood light slowly appeared. The light shot through the sky and dyed the glacier and the flying snow into a blood color. It went straight into the clouds. From a distance, it was a blood column, which was frightening. At this moment, in front of the blood light, the space fluctuates, and then a figure comes out of the void and appears in front of the blood light. The blood light is emitted from under the wanzhang glacier. From a distance, the area where the blood light is located is all blood color. The light is scattered through the glacier, making the sky turn into blood red. Even the cold of this side was replaced by endless killing intention, as if it penetrated into the bone marrow, suffocating. In the sky, the figure walked out slowly and came directly to the source of blood light. The figure stood on the glacier, with dazzling blood light at its feet. "Here is where the fragments are, but the smell of the fragments is more and more powerful!" Ling Dan looked at the glacier at his feet and opened his mouth slowly. With his slight step, the glacier under his feet broke directly, forming a huge hole. The moment the hole appeared, countless murderous Qi diffused from it. Ling Dan''s body flashed, stepped into it, and headed for the red light source below. "The more distance from the tip of the sword, the stronger the power contained in this fragment! If this time, can let me directly step into the realm of fitness, that is better! " In front of Lingdan, the blood is dazzling. Under the ice, there was a huge bloody space. At this moment, the fragments of the magic sword were quietly inserted into a huge blood stone. Beside the blood stone, there was a bloody figure. Almost at the moment when Ling Dan appeared, the figure turned into a blood light and poured into the fragments inserted obliquely. "Go As soon as Ling Dan let go, the remnant sword in his hand flew out directly. At the same time, it seemed that he was summoned by some kind of call. The obliquely inserted fragment suddenly broke away from the blood stone and flew out. It was actually fused with the remnant sword. Boom! Can Jian fusion, directly fly back to Lingdan hand, in Lingdan hold moment, a huge force returned to his body, terrible force impact on his body, let his eyes suddenly appear blood color. Without hesitation, Ling Dan sat down and closed the door. At this moment, in the south of Wuyuan continent, Nanyang, the most central part of the sea, is full of blood. Ling Dan''s split body appeared directly on the sea floor tens of thousands of miles away. Looking at the dazzling blood light in front of him, the split body could not help squinting slightly, and gradually showed a dignified look on his face. Hundreds of feet in front of him, the fragments of the magic sword floated quietly, surrounded by deep blood color, as if holding up the fragment. Above the fragment, a blood red figure appeared. He had no appearance, and his whole body was composed of terrible murderous Qi. These murderous Qi, not to mention mortals, even those who were strong in martial arts, would die if they touched it! The blood red figure stood there, as if guarding this fragment, and as if waiting for someone to come. He stepped forward and wanted to get close to the fragments. However, at this time, the bloody figure suddenly shot a bloody awn on his face and came to him. "The sword spirit protects the body! It''s interesting, but I''m here for the fragments of the magic sword! " I opened my mouth slowly and couldn''t see anything in my squint eyes. He approached the fragment step by step. Every step he took, the breath and pressure from the bloody figure became more and more heavy. Until he walked a hundred feet away from the fragment, only a few tens of feet away, he could see clearly the fragment shrouded in light. It was a sword body, very close to the position of the sword tip. However, Fenshen suddenly stopped, because the bloody figure appeared directly in front of him. Standing like this, it was as if Fenshen would move half a step closer, and he would move mercilessly. "Well, after all, I''m just a part. If I don''t have a keepsake, how can you give me the fragments easily?" Ling Dan looked at the bloody figure. Countless murderous Qi swirled around him. His face without any facial features suddenly burst out a bloody light, as if he was identifying with the words of separation. As soon as the voice fell, he directly sat on the original site and guarded here. The same is true of the bloody figure. Standing ten feet away from the debris, behind it, is the debris. Thirty years later, in the snowy land of Beiting, the fragments that Ling Dan took in have been integrated with the remnant sword, and the murderous spirit has disappeared. At the same time, the whole snowy Jedi is also covered by countless snows. In the past 30 years, the blood color here has gradually disappeared, and replaced by a piece of ice and snow. With a bang, the glacier buried by the snow exploded directly. Suddenly, the ice mist filled the air, and the cold air was startling. The thousands of feet of ice around it also spread like a cobweb and broke up instantly!Then a figure came out slowly. It was Ling Dan who had been closed for 30 years. At this moment, there was no breath on him, just like an ordinary person. It was not that he had no breath, but that the breath was restrained to the extreme and was controlled at will. "I didn''t expect that it would take me 30 years to close this time!" Ling Dan counted the time, and his face was slightly surprised. This time, it took him 30 years to stabilize his strength, and let him directly return to the peak of distraction. Only half a step away, he could step into the state of fitness. "At the end of the day, it''s more and more difficult to recover. It''s beyond my expectation. I thought it would take only ten or eight years to recover completely It''s just a distraction! I believe that the last fragment is enough to restore me to the state of fitness! " He murmured a little, with deep eyes. At one glance, he looked to the south. At the next moment, his figure disappeared directly, and he went in the direction of Nanyang. To achieve this kind of strength, it has far surpassed all the strong men in the world today. Except him, only those who were the former generation of wuzun and now disappeared are able to walk in such a long distance. A month later, Ling Dan directly appeared in Nanyang. He suddenly stepped on the void and went straight to the sea. In a few days, he came to the center of this vast sea, the sea of blood. At this moment, he opened his eyes slightly and showed a wisp of smile on his face. Then he disappeared and appeared on the sea. He turned into a light and flew into Lingdan''s body. Ling Dan closed his eyes slightly, nodded, and immediately understood everything. Then he appeared directly in the position where he had just separated. The bloody figure was still there, but at the moment when Ling Dan appeared, the figure turned into a light and directly disappeared into the debris behind him. "Come on!" As soon as Lingdan let go, the sword flew out. Suddenly, under the sea floor, thousands of miles of blood surged, and the murderous atmosphere shrouded in a breath of death. The fragments directly into the sword, soon the two into one. Around the murderous gas also disappeared in an instant, disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared. All of a sudden, a bloody awn burst out on the remnant sword, illuminating the whole sea floor. With the dim light, a brand-new sword appeared in Lingdan''s hands. However, this sword is still a broken sword. The incomplete part is half of the sword end. At this time, in Lingdan''s hands, it is not like a sword, but like a long sword. At the moment when Ling Dan holds the broken sword, his eyes suddenly turn red. In front of him, there is a bloody killing place, and countless corpses flow towards him. At this time, the broken sword let out a clank, instantly let Lingdan wake up, his face dignified, a wave of his hand cloth array, directly in situ closed. The closer to the blade tip, the more distance the power contained in it. At this time, the power contained in this fragment is comparable to the power contained in the previous fragments. Time goes by slowly. When Ling Dan goes out of the gate again, fifty years have passed. The 50 years'' closure is even longer than when he was in Xiangong. His strength has been completely stable in the state of fitness, but there is still a long way to go before the Mahayana period. In the past 50 years, Ling Dan has completely mastered the strength of the combination. Now he has few rivals in the mainland. Only those former martial arts masters and the peerless strong men who have never appeared since ancient times can make him afraid. At this moment, he could almost traverse the whole Wuyuan continent. Such a powerful cultivation power was unique in the whole world. Chapter 684 With a cold face and a smile, Ling Dan left the endless sea and headed for the mainland. A few hours later, his figure swept over the land of Southeast Asia and appeared in Dongchuan. With his current strength, the whole mainland is vertical and horizontal for him. He can go wherever he wants. There is no obstacle at all. "The rest of the pieces of magic sword are not in Wuyuan, so it is very possible that they are in the other two worlds!" Ling Dan takes out the broken sword. At this time, the broken sword is half of the body, which is a complete magic sword. At this moment, there are no fragments of magic sword in this continent. As the fragments of the magic sword were recovered by him one by one, the position of the red dot in his mind also recovered as usual. The induction from the broken sword also showed that there were no other fragments in the continent. "Even if it''s gone, now it''s time for me to go home!" Ling Dan looks lost. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, it was just a piece of hilt, then a hilt, and then a half broken sword. Until now, it''s still half broken. After putting the broken sword away, Ling Dan''s face looks happy, and his figure flashes, and he goes towards the center of the mainland. This is the Central Plains Dynasty. Its prosperity is far higher than that of other regions. The city territory here stretches thousands of miles. There will be a huge city every other distance. Its prosperity is far higher than that of other regions. Here, it no longer belongs to any sect, any country, and the Central Plains Dynasty is supreme, far superior to all others. Only the four peerless sects can compete with each other. Even today''s ten party alliance has to respect the Central Plains Dynasty. Entering the scope of the Central Plains Dynasty, Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his divine sense spread. He directly appeared in the surrounding area of tens of thousands of miles, felt everything, and flew straight ahead, passing one city after another, towards the center of the Central Plains Dynasty. These cities form a barrier to protect the most central area. In four directions, a hundred Zhang high great wall is built between dozens of cities to form a protective line. There are nine such lines. After the nine lines, it is the center of the Central Plains Dynasty and the location of the imperial capital. With such a strong degree, I believe that if there is another catastrophe, it will become the best sanctuary. In the void, Ling Dan''s body appears in the air. Looking at this scene, he smiles, turns around and disappears directly, and goes straight to the direction of the imperial capital. There, he felt a lot of power. There is the breath of the former generation of wuzun, that is, the strong wuzun before the Holocaust, as well as the breath of countless Tao that they are familiar with. From a distance, I saw the city of the imperial capital appeared in front of me, which was quite shocking. There, it is a city with an area of thousands of miles. Its prosperity is far more than that of all the cities in the mainland. In the four areas of this big city, there are four hundred mile small cities, which protect the big city in the center once again. Ling Dan collected his breath, fell to the ground, and appeared near one of the small cities. Although it was a small city, it was much bigger than all the cities on the mainland, but it was a little smaller than the main component of the center. It even takes a few months for ordinary people living here to get out of this big city. However, it takes half a day for the warrior to go from one city to another to see the huge city. What''s more shocking is that at the gates of the small cities around here, there stand a giant thousands of feet tall. It seems that as long as there is a crisis, these giants will immediately revive and protect the city. Ling Dan changed himself into a gentle and elegant young man, and walked slowly to the gate. The gate is also very strict, which is divided into two channels: the monk and the mortal, the warrior and the monk. All outsiders must enter the city through the prescribed channels. If anyone violates the regulations, the armored soldiers here are not vegetarian. Each of them has at least the strength of the Emperor Wu, and the strength of the friars and bodyguards is no less than that of the spirit guiding realm. Here, the strength of these soldiers and bodyguards is much stronger than that of ordinary friars. To make trouble here is no doubt to find a way to die. What''s more, this is the imperial capital. There are few people on the mainland who dare to make trouble in the imperial capital. "That saves so much!" Ling Dan''s breath is full of introverted. At this moment, he is an ordinary man, waving a folding fan in his hand. He looks like a graceful young man. He passes through the gate and comes to the city. The prosperity here is quite shocking. Ling Dan had a good time in the East and west of the city. No one thought that there would be such a strong man in the city. Ling Dan is very playful. He wanders among all kinds of shops. After half a day here, he gradually learns something about the imperial capital. "These brocade robes are good. My clothes should be changed too!" In a luxury shop, there are all kinds of satin, silk brocade robes, and all kinds of robes. These robes, with gorgeous embroidery and comfortable feel, are of great value. They are several times better than Lingdan''s frequent replacement. "Why, this golden robe! I want it Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his eyes finally fell on a bright golden robe. The robe was very attractive, and it was full of dazzling aura, and there were many arrays on it."Young master, you have good eyesight. This is my shop''s famous Dixuan robe, which is made of a kind of Lingbao Xiancao. The master himself sets up the array and wears it on his body. He can speed up the absorption of Lingqi anytime and anywhere. It''s not only beneficial to the cultivation, but also very dazzling to wear it out!" A small Si slowly came in and introduced the robe to Lingdan with a flattering face. There was a twinkle in his eyes. He looked at Lingdan, and immediately felt that Lingdan was a gold master with a deep foundation. He immediately offered his hospitality. "Very good, that one is very good!" "I want that one too. Alas, the robes here are so good that I don''t know how to choose them!" Ling Dan swept the shop, quickly took a look at the golden robe, and was immediately attracted by other robes. "Well, forget it, except this one Don''t take this one. I''ll take everything else with me! " Finally, Ling Dan smiles and points to some inferior clothes in the shop. He slowly opens his mouth. "Young master, I heard you right!" The boy''s face was shocked and his Adam''s apple rolled wildly. "If you don''t hurry, pack it for me!" Lingdan a stare, the boy immediately ran out, immediately called the owner of the shop, the owner of the shop first looked at Lingdan, slowly said: "childe, are you sure you want to pack and take away?" "What are you talking about?" Lingdan eyes a stare, immediately know what the owner is hesitating, is to doubt whether they have the financial resources! As soon as Lingdan''s sleeve robe shakes, a storage bag appears and throws it to the shopkeeper: "no more nonsense, I''ll buy your whole shop!" As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he shook his hand and carefully checked the contents of the bag. At the next moment, his face became dull and his whole body was petrified. In the storage bag, the mountain of spirit stones seemed to him as if they were mountains of gold and silver, which directly shocked his whole life. "Sir, just a moment. I''ll pack it for you right away!" The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded. His face was full of joy. He directly asked the boys around to pack the clothes in the shop. In the storage bag, at least hundreds of thousands of spirit stones were needed to buy these clothes. And these hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are just a drop in the bucket for Lingdan. Lingdan sits on the noble chair and waits for these people to clean up. Before long, the whole shop is empty, and countless robes are packed by those guys. Then the shopkeeper himself goes to the battle, receives these robes in a storage ring, and respectfully sends them to Lingdan. "This is your robe, young master. It''s all here!" Ling Dan took the storage ring, took out a big robe directly, changed his white shirt, and said with a satisfied smile: "very comfortable, good quality!" "That''s it, that''s it!" With a smile on his face, the shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed into a crack. His smile blossomed, and his heart was even more happy. He would have to earn several years to own these hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and even pay tax more than enough. Lingdan turns to leave the shop. The owner sends Lingdan out of the shop with a happy face. Looking back, the whole shop is empty. He pulls the corner of his mouth slightly and closes the shop directly. It''s getting dark soon, and the setting sun is shining on Lingdan''s face. He plans to swim all the way from here to the main city. While seeing the prosperity of the city, he inquires about all the news. At night, he lives in the best restaurant. Chapter 685 "Well, I think these dragon cars are good too. Give me the best one!" "Wait, these necklaces are beautiful. Pack them for me!" "These jade pendants are also good!" Ling Dan traveled all the way and passed countless shops. At this moment, he was driving a dragon cart. He was a real upstart. He even bought a dragon cart and directly put the things he bought in the Dragon cart. He drove slowly all the way. He was walking around the shops and asking about the news in the city. "That Lingcheng is in the North!" Ling Dan sighed in his heart that the change here was too big compared with a hundred years ago. The Ling family came to Kyoto, the capital of the Central Plains Dynasty after many twists and turns. After several migrations, they finally settled down in the new capital of the Central Plains Dynasty. And around the imperial capital, the city in the north is exactly the city of the Ling family. The guard there is as strict as the main city. Ling Dan also felt the breath of hundreds of wuzuns in the city, as well as the breath of several former wuzuns. Several of them are his acquaintances. "I''ll take my time and give them a surprise!" "I don''t know if my father, the people, and my two beautiful wives are OK!" Ling Dan said in his heart that the dragon car passed slowly. A few days later, Ling Dan came to the front of the main city, where there was a tall gate. At this moment, people came and went, showing all the prosperity that should be there. Even between mortals and monks, there was not so much restraint. They talked and laughed freely and looked very harmonious. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Just as Ling Dan was full of thoughts, an urgent cry came. He raised his eyes and looked up. In the distance of the road, the same golden dragon car came at a high speed, which scared the pedestrians to avoid. Looking at the dragon car, his face was slowly frightened. "Brother, get out of the way! The man in front of him is the Third Prince of the Central Plains Dynasty. Don''t get in his way, or he will be angry, and you and I can''t bear the consequences! " On both sides of the road, someone saw Ling Dan driving a dragon car, and then looked at the distant golden dragon car, kindly reminded Ling Dan. Ling Dan looked up and saw that it was a child of eight or nine years old. The child was wearing a golden suit. At this moment, he was driving a dragon car. His face was full of ferocity. The dragon car was running fast under his driving, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere. People on both sides of the road, whether ordinary or martial, were all disgraced. "This little fellow, dare to be so fierce at a young age!" Lingdan looked up. At this moment, the child''s face was serious. Under his driving, the dragon car rose rapidly, and the four huge tires were spinning wildly. Even if Lingdan was seen, there was no tendency to stop. I heard the child roar fiercely: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way. I''m not responsible for bumping into you!" Jinjialong car comes at a high speed, and it''s about to hit Lingdan''s dragon car. People around them are all scared, and they retreat for fear of being affected. "You are looking for death..." When the child saw Ling Dan, he not only didn''t give in, but also had a happy smile on his face. Suddenly, his face was angry. Before he finished his words, the next scene quickly surprised him. Lingdan secretly pinched the formula and directly cast the spell to make the Dragon cart stop smoothly. "Child, who are you to stand in my way?" Ling Dan a smile, walk down dragon car, looking at this kid mouth to say. People around, have been dumbfounded. "Who is this young man? He talks to the third prince in such a tone!" "This guy is not afraid of death, that''s the third prince!" "This young man won''t have any background, will he?" "With the background, what about the background? If you dare to talk to the third prince like this, he is miserable!" "In this imperial capital, the royal family is the supreme thing. Any background should be honest here!" Passers-by have to talk, looking at Lingdan''s eyes, there are all kinds of eyes. "Who am I? What a big joke!" "The prince should have asked you that!" "Who do you dare to stand in the way of the prince? Are you tired of living?" The child''s dragon car was stopped, and his face also showed a look of fear. He slowly got out of the car and looked up at Ling Dan. His young voice was full of hegemony. "You are so rude and overbearing that you have to drive fast on this road!" "Child, do you know who I am?" Ling Dan slowly opens his mouth, looks at the child, and is about to say something. Suddenly, a burst of drinking comes from the distance, followed by several Golden Dragon chariots. "Bold gangster, how dare you hold the prince in the street! I think you are tired of living!" Several Golden Dragon chariots stop and come down. One by one, the guards surround Ling Dan and the whole dragon chariot. The leader is a middle-aged man in golden armor. At this moment, the man, with a look of fear, looks up and down around the child and makes sure that the child is OK, then he breathes a sigh of relief.The man looked at Ling Dan, directly pulled out the sword and said: "even the third prince dare to hold, I think you are tired of living!" As soon as the words came out, the guards around also pulled out their swords one after another. As soon as the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath sounded, the passers-by around them were scared to leave. They did not dare to stay here any more. "Are you royalty? What a prestige!" Ling Dan leans on the Dragon chariot and looks at these bodyguards with light wind and clouds. Finally, he looks at the man in gold armor and gives a faint smile. "This man dares to stand in my way, I''ll make him pay the price!" At this time, the child''s sleeve robe swung, pointed to Lingdan, looked at the man in Jinjia, and his face showed dissatisfaction. "Third prince, what do you want from him? My subordinates will show no mercy!" The man immediately knelt down on one knee in front of the child with a respectful face. "Well, give me twenty boards, and I''ll let him know what''s in my way!" The child pondered and spoke slowly. Although he looked fierce, his eyes were clear and innocent. "Ah, this one?" It was not only the Jinjia man who was silly, but also the guards around him had strange expressions on their faces. The third prince is still kind. The Jinjia man thought in his heart. He nodded and immediately stood up. He looked at Lingdan and said, "come on, give me the twenty boards!" All of a sudden, several bodyguards came up to listen to the order, and they were about to get close to Ling Dan. "Boy, you''re lucky to meet the third prince. If you don''t thank the third prince for his gift, we''ll blame you for the 20 big boards. Make an appearance and you can go!" That gold armour man a face dignified, come to Ling Dan in front of, on the face show a touch of goodwill, is secretly to Ling Dan said. Ling Dan knows all this, suddenly a smile, also don''t have any action, let these people at will dispose of it, anyway don''t make what harm to him. The bodyguards swarmed up and charged Ling Dan''s staff with the 20 boards. Naturally, the 20 boards were just like this. The bodyguards were very light. Later, the Jinjia man looked at the child: "third prince, are you satisfied now?" "Well, you won''t accept it!" The child didn''t pay attention to the third prince. Instead, he came to Lingdan with a small hand on his back. He looked up at Lingdan, and his eyes were full of innocence. Ling Dan is soft in the heart, show a smile, embrace a fist to the child: "I dress, I dress, is under the eyes is not good, temporarily didn''t recognize three Prince''s highness!" "Very good, you know the prestige of the prince. You can go now. Pay attention to me when you see the prince in the future!" With a wave of the child''s sleeve robe, it shows a kind of magnanimity of the king, forgiving the world. Thinking that it is extraordinary, he opens his mouth to Lingdan and lets him go. "Third prince, it''s time for us to go!" Jinjia man knelt down on one knee and said to the child. Under the reception of the Jinjia man, the child steps on the Jinjia dragon car and starts it slowly. Before he leaves, the Jinjia man takes a deep look at Lingdan, and he recognizes Lingdan. "That guy, over the past 100 years, has been promoted to a higher position and become the bodyguard of the three princes, but he should recognize me!" Ling Dan looks at the Jinjia man, and the memory in his mind comes up quickly. Suddenly, he remembers that this person is Zhao Shun. But now, Zhao Shun''s status is getting higher and higher, but in this way, Zhao Shun also recognizes him. "That''s all, no matter how much!" "It''s just this kid. It''s so much fun!" "Today, I let him play twenty boards!" "Well, it would be a shame if it was spread out!" "Bah, no shame, no shame. Over the past 100 years, I''m not well-known in the mainland. I''m just a super strong man with extraordinary strength, and I''m still here!" "Well, I''d better go home. I haven''t been home for a long time." Ling Dan steps on the Dragon cart and talks to himself while driving away. Chapter 686 Beicheng, the capital of the emperor, is also called Lingcheng. The existence of this city is much longer than that of the main city. The main city and the other three cities were built slowly after the catastrophe. Lingcheng, which had existed before the catastrophe, was located in the center of the Central Plains Dynasty. When it resisted the invasion of the demons, it made great contributions. This is exactly where the Ling family is located. The Ling family, a small family in the southern region of Dongchuan, was taken here by Ling Dan before the catastrophe, forming a huge family and a huge city. The status of this city is even as important as that of the imperial capital, which is superior to other cities. The leader here is naturally the Ling family. On the street, as always, the traffic is very busy and dazzling. A few days later, Ling Dan drove the dragon car into Lingcheng at an appropriate speed. "Here is the city where my Ling family is Just entering the city, Lingdan felt several unfathomable breath. With memory, Lingdan drove slowly towards the east city. "Get out of the way!" At this time, the road in front of Lingdan suddenly ran to a chariot. The chariot was covered with iron spikes and battle bones, and its body was covered with sharp stabs. The chariot was glowing with cold light, which shocked the pedestrians around and dodged one after another. On the chariot, there was a young man of no more than 20, dressed in a luxurious green robe, with a crazy look on his face. Driving the chariot, he didn''t stop at all. After seeing Ling Dan''s Dragon chariot, a roar came out of his mouth. Vaguely, behind his chariot, there were dozens of dragon chariots, which filled the streets with smoke and dust. "Brother, let''s go now. That man is a famous villain. Don''t stand in his way, or the consequences will be very serious!" In this scene, the situation was extremely huge, which directly scared the surrounding people and street vendors to flee. Some kind-hearted people could not bear to see Lingdan, and immediately began to remind them to escape. After a while, the street was empty, leaving only Lingdan''s dragon car parked in the middle of the road. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dan looked at the armored chariots running in front of him, and clearly felt the fear from the heart of these pedestrians. This scene was much more serious than what he met in the main city not long ago. After all, the child of the third prince is royal. It''s natural for the common people to be awed. Moreover, the child is innocent and harmless. Ling Dan is willing to be blamed by the staff. However, in front of him, Ling Dan felt the heavy fear and the fear from the heart on the people around him. When these civilians saw this man, they ran away one by one. They were afraid that they were half a step late. No one explained to Ling Dan why. Boom! At this time, from the other side of the street, there was no sign that a golden dragon chariot came. The galloping armored chariot directly hit it. With a loud bang, the hit Golden Dragon chariot flew out directly. It turned more than ten circles in mid air and hit the ground hard. The Golden Dragon Chariot burst into bursts of aura, and there were cracks on its body surface. "The third prince!" Then, from the corner of the road over there, a few golden chariots came rushing, and at the same time, there was a roar. All of a sudden, a group of Jinjia bodyguards came down from the Jinjia dragon chariots and surrounded the place one by one. A Jinjia bodyguard ran directly towards the crashed dragon chariot. "Your Highness! Your highness, are you all right? " Ling Dan recognized that this was the third prince and others he met in the main city a few days ago. The middle-aged Jin Jia bodyguard was Zhao Shun. At this moment, Zhao Shun took out a child from the flying dragon car. The child was wounded and bleeding. His breath was very weak. It seemed that he would die at any time. He was the third prince. "Don''t let go of any of these people. Take all of them for me!" Zhao Shun embraces the third prince, and a lot of aura gushes out of his hand. At the same time, bursts of aura enter his body to maintain his vitality. "Come on, call the doctor quickly. The third prince is seriously injured. In addition, call Jin Jiawei to come and surround the place!" Zhao Shun was angry and looked at the third prince in his arms. At this moment, the third prince''s breath was weak and his whole body was dripping with blood. After he stopped the blood, he seemed to have only one breath left. The situation was quite critical! Zhao Shun was so worried that his eyes turned red that he took out a token directly to inject spiritual light. At the same time, from the direction of the main city, countless rays of light suddenly flew into the air. At a close look, all these people were wearing gold armor, and they were emitting a terrible smell. The battle was huge, and there were hundreds of people. When they arrived, they directly surrounded the block. "You dare!" All of a sudden, the young man who was driving the armored chariot was startled, but he didn''t show much fear. His face was still crazy, and he looked at the guards with a sneer. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhao Shun. "I''m ling Shaoyuan. You dare to touch me!"At this moment, the young man suddenly got out of the car and walked to the front with a big stride. He squinted at the gold armor guards. Several chariots galloping behind him also stopped and came out with dozens of guards, who were also surrounded by these gold armor guards. "Here, I''ll leave it to you. The third prince''s situation is extremely dangerous and can''t be delayed. I have to send him back to the imperial city for medical treatment!" "I don''t care who these people are, they will pay for me!" Zhao Shun looks gloomy and looks at the young man in the green robe. He calls for a bodyguard. He is a gold robe and has numerous medals on his chest. Obviously, his position is not low. He is Zhao Shun''s subordinate. His name is Yun Yu, and he is his confidant. After Zhao Shun explained, he flew towards the main city with his third prince in his arms. At the same time, countless rays of light suddenly came to meet him. Yunyu turns around and looks at the troublemaker Ling Shaoyuan. His face is slightly heavy, and then his eyes flash with determination. "I didn''t expect that it would be him. Ling Shaoyuan is a famous villain in Lingcheng. His background is the Ling family, who has the same status as the royal family. It''s troublesome!" "But even if you have Ling''s family behind you, you can''t have a better life today if the third prince has three strengths and two weaknesses!" Yun Yushan''s eyes were shining with complicated light. He thought about the weight of the matter in his heart. Finally, his eyes flashed, and his face showed a resolute expression. He looked at Ling Shaoyuan with a cold and serious expression. Ling Shaoyuan, on the other hand, looked around with disdain. At this moment, this block has been heavily surrounded by Jinjia guards. He stepped forward and pointed to the Jinjia guards. "Get out of the way, all of you, or none of you will be able to leave today!" "I don''t know whose territory it is. Even if you are royal, what can you do to me?" "I''m just standing here today. Try to move me!" Ling Shaoyuan, with a sneer on his face, points to these gold armor guards arrogantly and domineering. Finally, his eyes fall on Yun Yu, and his face gradually shows a touch of playfulness. "I don''t care who you are and how big your background is. If you bump into the third prince today, you have to pay the price!" "If the third prince has any problems, you have to pay for them with your life!" Yun Yu''s face was cold. He looked at Ling Shaoyuan. He was not afraid of his threat, and he was not merciful at all. He directly ordered, "come on, take it for me, and take it back to the imperial city. I will bear all the consequences." The gold guards around him hesitated a little, and immediately swarmed up one by one, surrounded Ling Shaoyuan. Two gold guards were about to go up and detain Ling Shaoyuan. "Stop it!" "Mr. Ling, you can''t move it!" At this time, the guard behind Ling Shaoyuan stepped out suddenly, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, he threw out the two guards. One of the bodyguards stood beside Ling Shaoyuan, his breath just appeared for a moment, obviously with a strong cultivation. "Hum, take it for me!" "Don''t let one go!" As soon as Yun Yu''s face solidified, he opened his mouth in a cold voice and took out a token. The token suddenly burst out with aura and formed a huge dragon shadow in the air. When all the gold armor guards saw the Dragon shadow, they all looked serious and surrounded them one by one and started directly. Ling Shaoyuan stood in the same place, saw this scene, his face slightly solidified, then his eyes showed contempt, once again said: "you try to move me today!" "Try it, try it!" As soon as his eyes were cold, his accomplishments broke out at the next moment. He moved and grabbed Ling Shaoyuan. The two bodyguards next to Ling Shaoyuan looked at each other. Cold light flashed in their eyes. The breath broke out. They suddenly shot their hands at Yunyu. Suddenly, the breath collided and the whole street roared! Chapter 687 What an arrogant boy! Ling Dan was also surrounded by these gold armor guards. At this moment, relying on the Dragon cart, he looked at everything that happened in the distance and squinted slightly. There was a strange light in his eyes. I Ling family, also appeared this kind of bully? Ling Dan''s eyes fell slightly on Ling Shaoyuan''s face. He was arrogant and arrogant, as if no one could control him in the world. When he knew the identity of this guy, Ling Dan''s face sank slightly. "How dare you be so arrogant after bumping into the third prince!" "The third prince was obviously hit hard. This armored chariot is used to resist the enemy. Its attack power is very strong. No matter how strong the Dragon chariot is, it''s just an ordinary leisure vehicle. How can it stand the impact of this chariot?" "The third prince, it''s hard to save his life!" "On the contrary, it was this boy who bumped into someone and dared to be so domineering and arrogant. How on earth did my Ling family manage to teach their children?" Ling Dan looked at the scene in front of him, whispered in his heart, and his eyes were slightly solemn. At this time, the whole street boomed. Yunyu grabbed Ling Shaoyuan, but the two guards in front of him gave him a hand. At the same time, the breath collided wildly, and they beat him back. "Worthy of being the bodyguard of the Ling family, this kind of strength is far above me!" "But this matter is very serious. The third prince is a member of the royal family, the son of the emperor. If anything happens, we can''t bear the anger of the royal family!" When the Dragon shadow appeared, countless figures flew from the imperial city. "How brave! Even the third prince dares to bump into him! Today, even if the Ling family is here, it can''t help you, the prime minister said! " the man who came here was a long bearded old man with a kind face. He came over all the people, and his accomplishments broke out. All the people in the room were shocked and breathed cold air. He was actually a monk in Yuanying realm. "That''s the prime minister, Lord Lu!" Suddenly someone saw the old man''s face and exclaimed. "Meet the prime minister!" At the same time, the gold armor guards around were bowing to the sky. When Yunyu saw this man, he was surprised and bowed respectfully. "The prime minister was startled!" "That''s good. The majesty of the royal family is not so easy to offend!" "Even if the Ling family is here today, it can''t protect the little beast Ling Shaoyuan!" Suddenly, the bodyguards behind Ling Shaoyuan were shocked. Ling Shaoyuan looked at the two bodyguards beside him with a dignified look on his face. "See you, Prime Minister!" The two bodyguards looked at each other and knelt down to the man. Ling Shaoyuan was the only one standing among the people. He had a look of wood on his face. As soon as his throat rolled, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gradually appeared a ray of fear. At the same time, the royal family kept flying in the main city, directly blocking all the streets around. And this Ling City, also very quickly from the other side of the city to fly many figures, these figures, there is no lack of a lot of strong breath. "Prime minister, how did you disturb your old man?" All of a sudden, several figures of the Ling family appeared and landed directly in front of the prime minister. His face was shocked, and his eyes were even more embarrassed. Then he saluted with a smile. "Hum, Ling Shaoyuan, you are guilty of driving a armored chariot and seriously injuring the third prince!" The prime minister put away his kindness to others. At this moment, his face was dignified and solemn. His eyes were more like a ray of thunder. Where he passed, he was cold and finally locked in Ling Shaoyuan. "Damn, this little beast, how dare you even bump into the third prince!" The elders of the Ling family were shocked. They looked at Ling Shaoyuan with anger, but they had to harden their heads and look at the prime minister with a smile. "Forgive the Prime Minister for calming down. We don''t know anything about this, let alone the fact that this little beast has done such a shocking thing. I hope the prime minister will spare this little beast once. We will take him back to the Ling family and punish him severely!" The elders of the Ling family looked at each other and begged each other. "Hum, when the third prince was hit by him, he thought about stopping. Don''t plead with him. Today, even if the ancestors of your Ling family came, he would have to pay for the third prince''s life!" The prime minister glanced at the elders of the Ling family. That glance seemed to contain endless power, which made their souls tremble and shake uncontrollably. At last, the prime minister looked at Ling Shaoyuan. With a stare in his eyes, endless murders suddenly appeared and went straight to Ling Shaoyuan. Ling Shaoyuan was in the midst of endless murders. His face turned red, and he knelt down on his knees. Then the seven orifices were bleeding, and fear gradually appeared in his eyes. "Old man, you dare to kill me, my Ling family can''t spare you!" Ling Shaoyuan was enveloped by the sense of suffocation. His whole body was full of fear. His eyes were full of blood. Looking at the prime minister in the sky, he said something that was not surprising."Little beast, how dare you slander the prime minister! " the elders of the Ling family were also startled by Ling Shaoyuan''s words. One of them waved his sleeve robe directly and slapped Ling Shaoyuan with a big mouth in the air. All of a sudden, Ling Shaoyuan flew out with blood and died on the ground. "The prime minister calms down his anger. His rebellious son, Ling Shaoyuan, is stubborn. He doesn''t know how to repent. He dares to be so disrespectful. It''s really the Ling family''s failure to discipline him. Please forgive him for his death. The Ling family will take this son seriously!" The elder Ling family, who fanned Ling Shaoyuan, immediately knelt down in front of the country. His face was full of seriousness, his voice was full of pleading, and several others knelt down one after another. At this moment, there is no expression on the prime minister''s face. The killing intention in his eyes is directly against Ling Shaoyuan. All he needs is an idea. Ling Shaoyuan will explode and die on the spot. However, he did not do so, because at this moment, there is another person who has attracted his attention. This person is Ling Dan who has been watching the play all the time. However, no one noticed him except the prime minister. At the moment of seeing this man, the prime minister was not calm, and slowly restrained his breath, because this man, whom he had the honor to meet decades ago, was the ancestor of the Ling family. Although it was only a glance, it was enough to make him remember for life. "The ancestor of Ling family..." The prime minister was shocked and his heart pounded. Ling Dan slightly raised his eyes to look at this person. He didn''t pay attention to the prime minister. Instead, he looked at the scene with great interest. He wanted to see what these people would do with Ling Shaoyuan. "Come on, take it away for me and put it in jail. This matter will be dealt with by the emperor on his own blind date." Seeing that Ling Dan didn''t make any statement from the beginning to the end, the prime minister waved his sleeve robe and pinched his fingers. A strong force appeared on Ling Shaoyuan and tied him up. At the same time, Yun Yu went forward and detained Ling Shaoyuan directly. Ling Shaoyuan''s two bodyguards and his followers knelt down on the ground all the time. They didn''t even have the courage to look up at the prime minister. As soon as they heard that they were going to be handed over to the emperor, the elders of the Ling family were relieved. It''s OK that they were handed over to the emperor. At least in this period of time, Ling Shaoyuan''s life will not be threatened. During this period of time, they can only invite their ancestors to talk with the emperor. "This matter, I want you to Ling family, give me a royal show state!" The prime minister glanced at the elders of the Ling family, but the dignity on his face did not diminish. "Thank you for your kindness. My Ling family will give you an account of this." Several elders of the Ling family kneel down in fear. At this moment, they feel relieved as if they were granted amnesty. The prime minister glanced at these people and said to the gold armor guard in a deep voice: "from now on, except for the ancestors of the Ling family, all the people of the Ling family will not receive you back to the imperial city!" "Here it is The guards of the gold armour hold their fists respectfully, then turn around and fly away. Yunyu lifts Ling Shaoyuan in his hand and flies to the direction of the imperial city. "You all go back. The Prime Minister of our country will not embarrass you. Go back and tell the ancestors of Ling family that if the third prince doesn''t have an accident, it''s OK. If the third prince has a long and short life, you Ling family, don''t think about it!" The prime minister left a word. When he stepped on his body, it disappeared in the air. The Ling family who left here trembled, and the elders yelled at them directly. With the Ling family, they rushed to the Ling family. "This little bastard really ate the heart of a bear. How dare he even collide with the third prince, and dare to contradict the prime minister? He''s guilty. Damn it, damn it!" "It''s over. I have to invite my grandfather to do this! Otherwise, that little bastard will not live long. It''s a crime of beheading him to bully the king and despise the prime minister. " "And these three princes should not be in the imperial city on weekdays. How can they appear in our Lingcheng City inexplicably? Ouch, strange things happen every year, especially this year!" Chapter 688 No one noticed Ling Dan at all. Ling Dan just laughed and didn''t speak. He drove the Dragon cart slowly towards Ling''s home. At this moment, Ling''s family is already in a mess, especially Ling Baichuan, who is now the owner of the family. "Damn, this little son of a bitch can really make trouble for me. It''s not good to bump into anyone, but the third prince and the royal family!" "What, the prime minister was startled!" "You say it again, the prime minister will personally hand it over to the emperor!" "I don''t know whether the third prince is alive or dead. If there''s an accident, I''m afraid the little beast won''t be able to live!" "Well, it''s all Baichuan''s fault. You usually spoil this little bastard too much. Look what''s happening now!" Ling Baichuan is only 50 years old now and has been the head of the Ling family for only 20 years. His only son Ling Shaoyuan has been spoiled since he was a child. He has a big mouth for food and a big hand for clothes. When he grows up, he is even more arrogant and arrogant. In Lingcheng, Ling Shaoyuan is even more famous as a villain. No matter what happened, Ling Baichuan himself took the initiative to deal with it. Because of his big family background, he acted recklessly in the city and became notorious. It''s said that Ling Shaoyuan was taken away by his country''s blind date. Ling Baichuan''s face is full of indignation and helplessness. "Up to now, it seems that we have to ask Lingkong Laozu to do it!" Lingkong used to be the head of the Ling family. It was only a hundred years ago that Lingkong was dismissed as the head of the family. Now Lingkong is the most dignified ancestor of the whole Ling family. At this time, Lingkong is in the seclusion wholeheartedly. Today, the head of the family has been changed for more than three generations. Lingkong is the most powerful voice of the whole Ling family. Today''s Ling family, the vast majority of strong people no longer participate in secular disputes. On weekdays, no one can be seen at all. Unless there is a crisis of life and death in the Ling family, it is very difficult to see them. Only one ancestor is in charge of the Ling family. Ling Baichuan is the descendant of Lingkong. At this moment, the whole Ling family has the highest status. At this moment, Ling Dan slowly came to the residence of the Ling family. The residence of the Ling family is more an area than a residence. The whole Lingjia area occupies almost half of Lingcheng. Among them, countless buildings are as prosperous as ever, which is stronger than ever. In front of the Ling family, there is a stone gate that is dozens of feet tall. Under the stone gate, people come and go at this moment, and it is very busy. If you look closely, most of them are Ling''s family. The first mock exam was , Ling Dan slowly came to Shimen before the dragon car. Under Shimen, there was a barrier of light, just like the water surface. People just entered a body with a vague shape. "Today''s Ling family is much more powerful than before!" "These young people should be the descendants of my Ling family!" "Counting the time, it''s more than 200 years. The time of two Jiazi has passed. I don''t know how my old friends are, my parents, my lovers, my elders, and the people of the same generation who used to be!" Ling Dan easily walked into this barrier, which was the blood barrier. Only those who had the blood of Ling family were allowed to enter. For Ling Dan, it was naturally easy. Today, the size of the Ling family has grown to tens of thousands of people over the past two hundred years, and there are nearly ten generations of people. Whether they are legitimate or common, they are treated equally in the Ling family. Now the eldest of the Lings is close to 300 years old, and the people over 100 years old choose to shut up. In this era of revival of aura and prosperity of cultivation, the overall strength of the Ling family is getting stronger and stronger. From the first generation of children to today''s ten generations of children, more than half of them have learned the method of cultivation, and half of them still inherit the traditional martial arts culture. Ling Dan slightly opens his mind and sweeps away, and directly discovers more than ten new Wu Zun''s breath. There are dozens of strong people in Wuzong, all of whom are in seclusion. On the way of cultivating truth, he discovers many jiedan''s children. As for Yuanying''s strong people, they really don''t appear. The strongest one is just jiedan''s peak. Of course, there are also true martial arts practitioners, but very few. Ling Dan only found a few, which can be said to be the real one in ten thousand. After all, it''s too difficult to practice two ways at the same time! Ling Dan with the memory of the scene, gradually found the area where the lineage of children. "It''s getting closer and closer. I don''t know what they will look like when they see me!" "Indeed, it has been more than 200 years since I left. In the past 200 years, things have changed and people have changed." Ling Dan said to himself, driving the Dragon cart, slowly stopped in front of a huge palace. "It''s strange that I didn''t feel their breath!" "None of them is here!" Ling Dan opens his eyes slightly, and his divine sense sweeps the whole palace. However, he finds that in addition to some former wuzuns sitting here, he doesn''t find any relatives or lovers, or even the breath. "In the air!" Ling Dan looked through the palace and saw a figure in the deepest part of the palace that was closing. This figure was his peers, and he also recognized that the strength of Lingkong was already wuzun, but it was the former wuzun!Ling Dan found a place to stop the Dragon cart and slowly came to the palace. Two guards stopped him immediately. After Ling Dan didn''t find any breath, the two guards said in a slightly relaxed tone: "this is the main hall of Ling family. Children are not allowed to enter without permission!" Ling Dan raises his eyes, and Shenzhi looks at them. At this moment, several well-dressed elders and several middle-aged people are discussing things with a sad face. One of them is similar to Ling Shaoyuan, who was captured by the royal family. "Look who I am!" Ling Dan slowly raised his head and looked at the two guards guarding the door. The two bodyguards were stunned and looked at Ling Dan''s face. For a moment, they were sluggish. Their mind was running very fast. Suddenly, one of the bodyguards widened his eyes, and an incredible color gradually appeared on his face. "See your ancestors!" "Welcome the return of our ancestors!" The two bodyguards, after all, are Ling''s family. Naturally, they have seen the portrait of Ling Dan. Ling Dan smiles and nods to them. He slowly raises his feet and enters the palace. The two bodyguards don''t stop him. They just salute respectfully. In the palace, it was Ling Baichuan and others. "Just now, the royal family has informed that the third prince is in a coma. I hope the Ling family can give him an account of this matter!" Ling Baichuan is anxious, the rest of the Ling family are also worried. At this moment, none of them notice Ling Dan''s coming. "What''s the matter? I''m anxious to make you look like this!" Ling Dan came directly to several people. "Bold, who let you in Wait, are you The old ancestor Ling Baichuan and others are about to get angry when they see Ling Dan. When they see what Ling Dan looks like, Ling Baichuan''s tone slows down, and his face gradually shows incredible. This young portrait has been hanging on the lobby of the Ling family since 200 years ago, from centenarians to three-year-old children. "Ancestor, how can you be here?" "Young Ling Baichuan, I''ve met my ancestors!" "I''ve met my grandfather!" "Please sit down, ancestor!" At the same time, after all the people on the scene saw Ling Dan clearly, they knelt down one by one. Ling Dan gently raised his hand and helped them up. Ling Baichuan and others waited on him one after another to welcome him. Ling Dan sat down and stood beside him. "I''ve heard all about Ling Shaoyuan!" Ling Dan looked at several people and spoke slowly. "Ah, my ancestors, they are all young people who deserve to die for their sins. There is no way to discipline them. It''s bad for the family to teach such a bad descendant. Please punish them!" Ling Baichuan a listen, immediately flustered, directly kneel down in front of Ling Dan, begged. "OK, you get up. The whole Ling family is OK. I only found Ling Shaoyuan. I''ll strengthen my discipline in the future!" Ling Dan glanced at Ling Baichuan and spoke faintly. Ling Baichuan immediately stood up from the ground. Ling Dan looked at Ling Baichuan and said, "what''s your name? What generation are you now?" "Ling Baichuan, the younger generation, is the son of the eighth generation. Now he is the head of the Ling family. He has been the head of the Ling family for more than 20 years." Ling Baichuan came back respectfully. "Do you know where Lingyu and other ancestors are?" The other ancestors Ling Dan refers to are naturally his own relatives. "I don''t know. I''ve been in office for more than 20 years. Except for knowing that there was an old man in the family who was in charge, the rest of me never knew!" Seeing this, Ling Dan pondered slightly and said, "don''t bother Lingkong ancestor about Ling Shaoyuan. I will do it myself. If you don''t believe Zuo Dongdi, you dare not give me face!" Ling Baichuan and others are surprised and happy, and they give thanks to Ling Dan. Chapter 689 "It''s the most critical stage. I can''t disturb him!" "Look at the whole Ling family. How many people of my generation are there?" Ling Dan unfolds his divine consciousness, and immediately covers the whole Ling family area. Soon he opens his eyes slightly, and there is a flash of surprise in his eyes. In the whole Ling family, apart from Lingkong, he does not find any people of his own generation, or any of his elders. It is as if this part of the people disappeared in the air. "It''s reasonable to say that they are not in the family. Where will they be?" Ling Danton couldn''t think about it. He was a little disappointed. He thought he could have a good team building with his family this time. Ling Dan told Ling Baichuan and others some things. After Ling Baichuan and others stepped down, he leaned back on his seat, closed his eyes, rubbed his eyebrows, and was puzzled. "Well, help the Ling family to deal with this first!" "However, it seems that it has been more than 200 years. The present emperor is the descendant of Zuo Dong emperor, and Zuo Hao retired from the throne early and closed up wholeheartedly." "Forget it, today''s third prince, with me, you can''t die!" Ling Dan''s mind, can''t help but think of the innocent child. The main city of the imperial capital can be divided into inner and outer cities. The inner city is the Imperial City, and among the imperial cities, there are more imperial palaces. The next morning, Ling Dan personally brought people to the imperial city. At this moment, the imperial city has already had a lot of soldiers. When they see the lings, they are not welcome. When they see Lingdan surrounded by the lings, they are shocked. The ancestor of Ling family, back! "The royal family has orders. Except for the ancestors of the Ling family, all the people of the Ling family will not be received!" Although they saw Ling Dan, the guards came forward one after another and stopped all the people of the Ling family. They insisted that this was what the national blind date said. They must obey the order. "I''m Ling Dan, the ancestor of the Ling family. I don''t know if I''m qualified to enter the palace!" With both hands on his back, Ling Dan came forward slowly and looked at the guards guarding the gate of the imperial city. "The ancestor of the Ling family? Ling Dan "Wait a minute, this Ling family ancestor, how can he look so familiar!" Hiss! Among the guards, one of the leading guards is Yun Yu. When he sees Ling Dan, his face suddenly changes, because he is not the one who blocked the way of the third prince a few days ago and was scolded by the third prince. At that time, these guards were watching. Fortunately, the third prince was young and naive, so they let Ling Dan go. However, how could they have thought that the person who had been blamed by the third prince would be the ancestor of the Ling family, the young man in front of them. When it is found that the owner of Ling''s family, as well as the surrounding Ling''s family members with status and status, show great respect for Ling Dan, these guards are shocked again. After being shocked, the guards respectfully welcome Ling Dan and introduce him into the palace. As for the rest of Ling''s family, including the owner of Ling''s family, they are blocked outside the imperial city. Yunyu respectfully follows Lingdan, and his whole body is tense. He doesn''t dare to breathe. A moment later, they came to the huge and magnificent palace. In front of the Palace door, there was an old eunuch with white eyebrows and a face of spirit. The moment he saw Ling Dan, the old eunuch also showed an incredible look. Yun Yu came forward to talk with him. Before long, the old eunuch improved his tone and his voice spread all over the palace. "The Lings are here!" As soon as the words came out, there was a stir in the whole palace. At the same time, countless powerful breath appeared. Yun Yu was surprised and quickly led Ling Dan into the palace hall. Yunyu takes Lingdan to the gate of the court hall and stops. The court hall is no longer where he can go. He says to Lingdan respectfully: "please come to see Lingdan!" Ling Dan nodded, raised his foot and stepped into the hall. At this moment, on the court hall, a middle-aged man with Emperor''s robe is sitting there with a dignified face. His body naturally shows the majesty of the emperor for many years. If you look carefully, there is a wisp of haggard sadness between his eyebrows. This is the present emperor of the Central Plains Dynasty. Zuo Tian is the descendant of Zuo Hao! On both sides of the hall are civil and military officials. At this moment, they are dressed in official robes and have a strong air. Their basic identities are all martial men and friars. At the moment when Ling Dan walks in, he looks at Ling Dan one after another. "Meet the ancestors of the Ling family!" These civil and military officials bowed to Ling Dan, but they didn''t kneel down. The emperor focused his eyes on Ling Dan from the beginning to the end. When he found that Ling Dan was so young, he was stunned. "I''ve met the ancestors of the Ling family!" Out of years of mutual respect, the emperor stood up slightly, hugged Ling Dan and just sat down. "Well, I hear you want to see me!" When Ling Dan came to the middle of the civil and military officials, he stood like this, and gradually showed a breath of astonishment, as if Mount Tai did not fall down, and as if heaven and man came down to earth."Ancestor Ling, I hope you can give me an account of this!" "The third prince was hit by Ling Shaoyuan, a son of the aristocrat. After countless imperial doctors'' treatment, he still has no result. He is still in a coma "And Ling Shaoyuan, we''ll detain him for the time being. We''re waiting for you to decide the matter." Feel Lingdan body not weak breath, the emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, soon recovered as usual, in danger not chaos, face dignified said. Ling Dan smiles and looks directly at the emperor. It''s this look that makes the emperor''s whole soul throb like falling into the ice cellar. "It seems that I, the master of the Ling family, have no right to speak to the emperor!" Ling Dan slowly opened his mouth, and the meaning of the words surprised all the civil and military officials present. "Call out the left East emperor, my seat, and have a good talk with him in person!" Ling Danwei narrowed his eyes. At the same time, the whole hall of the court suddenly cooled down. Zuo Dongdi! All the civil and military officials trembled when they heard the name! Especially today''s emperor, directly on the spot silly. Zuo Dongdi, their great ancestor, is the emperor. Since the Holocaust, he passed the throne to Zuo haotaizu, who has been in seclusion for many years. Now Zuo haotaizu is in seclusion. Who is the ancestor of the Ling family, who dare to call the emperor''s name so directly! All the civil and military officials took a cool breath and looked at Ling Dan in shock, but they could not see through him. Although he was young, he did not arouse too much suspicion of Ling Dan''s identity, because some strong people, when they reached a certain level, could stay young forever, which they knew well. "In front of me, the ancestor of the Ling family dare to call the name of the emperor!" "Is he a man of the same age as the emperor?" These civil and military officials speculated one after another, and suddenly they were not calm. The emperor was even dumbfounded in his seat, and his mind roared. In his heart, he knew that the ancestor of the Ling family was already a person of his granddad''s generation. Even if he was the emperor, he could not afford it. "Zuo Tian has no eyes and doesn''t know the ancestor of the Ling family. I''ll ask the emperor to go out of the pass now!" The emperor immediately got up and gave Ling Dan a deep salute with both hands. He was going to call the emperor. At this time, a voice came out from the whole hall, which was full of endless majesty. At the same time, all the civil and military officials knelt down. "No need, Xiao Tian, you step back and leave it to me!" "Civil and military officials, step down, too!" At the same time, the space in the main hall fluctuates slightly, and then a figure comes out slowly. This is a middle-aged man with strong and resolute appearance and sharp edges. He has unquestionable dignity between his eyebrows. He looks extraordinary in an ordinary robe, but in fact he has amazing breath all over. Hearing this, the emperor and all the civil and military officials were shocked one by one. They all stepped down and left the hall. At this moment, the hall was very empty, leaving only two people. "You are Zuo Hao!" Ling Dan looks at the middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man nodded and said to Lingdan: "I''ve seen you, my father has been away for many years. I have never heard from you. I''m sorry I can''t contact my father!" "Well, the Ling family is magnanimous in this matter, so we won''t be unhappy with the royal family. I hope the Ling family and the royal family can strengthen contact and enhance exchanges!" "As for the third prince, I''ll compensate for the royal family instead of the Ling family. This is the tragedy caused by the Ling family''s inability to teach their son!" Ling Dan slowly opens his mouth and says to Zuo Hao calmly. "What you said is true!" Zuo Hao clasped his fist and saluted respectfully. "But I''m incompetent. I can''t cure the third prince''s injury with my strength. If I don''t save him in time, I''m afraid the third prince''s life won''t be long!" Then, Zuo Hao slowly raised his head and said. Chapter 690 "Leave it to me! I personally save the third prince''s life, which can be regarded as a redemption for the Ling family! " Lingdan said, Zuo Hao nodded slightly, said: "please follow me!" Almost at the same time, the figure quickly disappeared and came to a luxurious room. At this moment, on the soft bed, there was a thin figure lying weakly. It was the Third Prince of that day. But his breath was weak and his face was pale, just like a dying man. Zuo Hao two people''s appearance, immediately let the maid around serve, have a fright. These maids see Zuo Hao''s appearance, one by one face is startled, about to kneel down, but Zuo Hao''s eyes stare: "quiet, all out!" One by one, the maids were shocked, and then quietly left the room. Zuo Hao looks at the third prince who is in a coma on the bed. His face is in trouble. The third prince is so badly injured that he is almost on the verge of death. It''s all up to him to save him. He can''t do anything about it. He can live for a few days at most, but it''s not a long-term plan after all. "There''s still help!" Ling Dan looked at the third prince and thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Ling Shaoyuan, a little boy, was really ruthless. If I came late again, the third prince would be dead!" "You step back!" Ling Dan takes a step back and says to Zuo Hao. Zuo Hao also stepped back. Ling Dan''s hands were full of aura, and a flash of aura was shot between his hands, forming an array that enveloped the whole room. At the same time, Lingdan hands Zhenyuan a pressure, forming a Zhenyuan fire, high temperature in his suppression, the whole room aura. Then, with a wave of Lingdan''s sleeve robe, countless Tianling herbs flew out, and immediately gathered in Lingdan''s Zhenyuan flame. The flame was surging wildly. There was a terrible force in Lingdan''s palm. Zuo Hao looked at Lingdan directly. "This is alchemy Alchemy out of thin air His heart was pounding and he was stunned at the scene. The innumerable Tianling herbs directly turned into a mass of spirit liquid at the moment of submergence into the flame, and quickly condensed into a mass at the speed visible to the naked eye. Under the control of Lingdan, innumerable impurities were directly removed. After a few sticks of incense, Ling Dan drank lightly, scattered the flames, and a pill with strong light suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. Boom! At the same time, the whole palace above, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the sky soon dark down, the moment before or clear, this second is black clouds turn ink. Boom! Just then, a flash of lightning came down from the sky. "Melt me!" Ling Dan drinks it gently, reaches out his hand, grabs the lightning directly into his hand, and melts it towards the pill. Suddenly, the pill bursts into a dazzling light, which makes Zuo Hao, shocked and disgraced, squint his eyes. After the lightning fell, the dark clouds slowly dispersed. This strange scene suddenly made the whole people in the Imperial City scared and curious. When the dark clouds are gone, a golden pill appears in Lingdan''s hand in the room. There are eight silver stripes on the pill''s body surface. At this moment, it seems that Lingdan is going to break through the palm of his hand. "Seven pills!" Zuo Hao looked at the pill, especially when he saw the eight point silver pattern. He took a cold breath and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s a seven grade eight pattern pill. It has already begun to take shape and will run away immediately in this world. Zuo Hao''s eyes trembled wildly, and his mind seemed to be bombarded. Ling Dan, holding the pill in his hand, walked slowly to the bedside, put it into the mouth of the third prince and let him swallow it. Then the third prince''s body surface burst out a burst of golden awn, unexpectedly burst out a burst of new vitality, pale face, also in the moment of swallowing pills, directly ruddy. Zuo Hao''s eyes are shaking wildly. Looking at Ling Dan, he jumps fiercely in his heart. It''s crazy. The ancestor of the Ling family was so powerful that he easily made seven kinds of pills with his bare hands. "This is Qipin Tugu pill, which can save his life. In addition, it can also cut bones and wash marrow for him, and prolong his life for decades. It''s what my Ling family owes the third prince!" Ling Dan took a look at Zuo Hao, who was trembling, and said slowly. "Why, you are in my prince''s bedroom!" At this time, the third prince slowly opened his eyes. His bright and clear eyes were full of innocence and kindness. He sat up from his bed and found Ling Dan and Zuo Hao in the room. When the third prince saw them, he immediately jumped down from his bed and made a circle around them. Finally, he knelt down respectfully in front of Zuo Hao and said, "you are the emperor''s father. I''ll see you, my grandson!" When Zuo Hao saw the scene of the third prince, he suddenly felt a storm in his heart. The seven grade pill really has such a magical effect. Let just now a dying person, at this moment again lively jump up, it is incredible."Still have you this person, how also in this prince''s bedroom palace, go out!" The third prince looked at Ling Dan, and his little eyes twinkled. "Don''t you want to be punished by the prince again?" Ling Danton''s face turned black and coughed. He took a look at Zuo Hao and said, "third prince, you''ve just recovered from a serious illness. You can''t do strenuous activities. Please have a rest." At the same time, Zuo Hao whispered that the emperor would come. At the next moment, he looked at the third prince with a serious face and said, "third prince, please have a rest. Your father has come here!" On hearing this, the third prince immediately shrunk his head, quickly climbed back to the bed, a pair of cunning eyes looked at Lingdan: "who are you, how to sit with my emperor!" Zuo Hao stares at the third prince immediately. The third prince spits out his tongue and immediately shrinks the cerebellar pouch into the quilt. "OK, the third prince is OK, so let Ling Shaoyuan go!" They both moved at the same time and appeared in the hall again. The third prince stretched out his head, but he did not see them again. On the contrary, the figure of the emperor rushed into the room and startled him. At this moment, the emperor was relieved to see that the third prince was full of vitality. The ancestor of the Ling family did use his heavenly means to save the third prince''s life. At the same time, the emperor Hai found that the third prince''s body, after bone cutting and marrow washing, was highly gifted in practice. Through the voice of emperor Taizu, he understood that all this was presented by the ancestors of the Ling family. "I understand! I''ll let you go now Zuo Hao immediately whispered that after the emperor pacified the third prince, he soon received the order from the emperor, so he immediately ordered people to release them from the prison. "Bao, Ling Shaoyuan of that Ling family is in the prison and refuses to leave. He says that he has to go to pick him up on a blind date, or he won''t come out!" "Damn it, this bastard is too arrogant. If it wasn''t for his ancestors of Ling family, I would have killed him!" On hearing this, the emperor was furious. "Really, if you give me some color, I want to open a dyeing workshop!" The emperor was so angry that he quickly passed the news to the emperor. In the court, Zuo Hao knew the news, and immediately he was stupid. Then he suddenly closed his eyes and looked in the direction of heaven. Ling Shaoyuan was sitting in the middle of the room. He looked like an old man. Although he was wearing prison clothes, he didn''t look like a prisoner at all. The door of the cell was open, but he didn''t mean to think of it. Instead, he looked like his own home in the prison, cocked his legs, raised his head, and squinted at the people. Two prison guards guard in front of him, can''t help but look at him, full of helpless color, immediately that Ling Shaoyuan eyes a stare, mouth scold: "see what to see, again see this childe to dig your eyes down.". Hum, I told you that my Ling family is not easy to be provoked. Hurry up and ask that old bastard LV Tianlei to pick me up. Otherwise, I will stay here today. Even if you invite me, I won''t go out! " When Zuo Hao saw this scene, he pulled the corners of his mouth and felt helpless. With a dry cough, he opened his eyes and raised his hand to hit a light screen. On the light screen, it was exactly what Ling Shaoyuan looked like just now. Zuo Hao hugged Ling Dan and said respectfully, "look at this, elder?" Ling Dan looked at this scene, also can''t help but mouth a smoke. "Well, this matter has nothing to do with your royal family. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it!" "I don''t know how to repent!" As soon as Ling Dan''s face was cold and his body turned, he immediately disappeared. Seeing this scene, Zuo Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. He knew that he could not do it. Zuo Hao is very curious. What is the strength of the ancestor of the Ling family. Until Ling Dan left, Zuo Hao was relieved and immediately let the royal family leave the matter. Chapter 691 "Really, that old bastard, LV Tianlei, did you listen or not?" "Let my Ling family wait for a long time, you know the end!" "I can''t bear the anger of my family "Hello, you two, are you listening to me when you arrive?" "Bah, the royal family is a group of eggheads!" "Hum, I''ve had enough fun with you "Lu Tianlei, old bastard, I''ll see when you come!" At this moment, in an independent and remote cell, Ling Shaoyuan is sitting in the cell, with his legs up and a look on his face. The two jailers who were guarding here were all about to collapse. How could they meet such a person? The leader had already ordered him to open the cell and let him leave. But when they met such a rogue, they did not leave even though the door was opened. Instead, they regarded this place as a writer, eating and drinking from the royal family and scolding the royal family very arrogantly. This guy has scolded all over the royal family for 18 generations, but they have been ordered not to do it. Even if they can''t do it, they have to eat and drink for this man. It''s the first time that they''ve been jailers for so many years. At present, the jailers are suffering from heart collapse. At the entrance of the dungeon, Yunyu is arranged here to welcome Lingdan. He has been waiting here for a long time. Lingdan''s figure appears in an instant, and Yunyu meets him in an instant. "No need to be polite. I''ll pick up the boy!" Ling Dan slowly opens his mouth and leaves a word to Yun Yu. When Yun Yu looks up again, he has disappeared. Deep in the dungeon, Ling Dan''s figure appeared directly in the air and walked slowly towards the remote cell. "Who are you?" Suddenly, the two jailers were alert and took up arms to walk towards Lingdan. "You two can leave. I''m here to pick up the little bastard!" Ling Dan saw the helplessness and collapse of the two prison guards and said slowly. "Are you Ling''s family?" The two jailers saw Ling Dan clearly, and they were very happy. Seeing that Ling Dan was so young, they didn''t care about it immediately. After bowing respectfully, they immediately chose to leave here. For them, as long as they don''t keep Ling Shaoyuan, it''s a great gift for them. At this moment, even if they have the leisure to question Ling Dan''s identity, even if they come to rob the prison, they will follow him. As long as they can drive Ling Shaoyuan away, it''s better than everything. The two jailers were satisfied and happy, and cried out happily, as if they didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Lingdan aware of this scene, immediately face, toward the cell. Ling Shaoyuan seems to be aware of Ling Dan''s arrival. Before Ling Dan comes near, he says, "go back. I want that old bastard LV Tianlei to pick me up. No one else will talk about it!" Ling Danton grinned and grinned. He slowly appeared in front of Ling Shaoyuan''s eyes and said: "little guy, you are so big. I want to meet you by myself!" "If the royal family didn''t cut off your head, it would be your life. Now that you are released, you don''t know how to repent!" When Ling Shaoyuan heard this, he immediately went up to the iron railing and took a look at Ling Dan. There was a cold hum in his nose. "Hum, what kind of onion are you? How can I teach you when I do things?" "Even if you are Ling''s family, you can''t do it. Today, even if you are the king of heaven, I want LV Tianlei to pick you up!" Ling Dan takes a deep breath and clenches his fist. He knows in his heart that LV Tianlei is the prime minister Lv. At the beginning, he personally took Ling Shaoyuan away. It can be said that Ling Shaoyuan not only suffered a lot, but also lost face. "Oh, little bastard, you are crazy!" Ling Dan''s mouth grinned, and his heart suddenly became angry. He had seen the arrogant, but he had never seen the arrogant like Ling Shaoyuan. The Ling surname was on him, and he really lost the face of the Ling family. "Who the hell are you? Go back to me and don''t want you to pick me up!" Ling Dan gives out a disdainful smile, looks at Ling Shaoyuan, pushes open the cell door, and walks in slowly. Ling Shaoyuan squinted at Ling Dan, and his face was displeased. "Are you deaf? Go back and call that old bastard Lu Tianlei over!" Ling Dan slowly stands in front of Ling Shaoyuan and smiles at him, but the smile makes Ling Shaoyuan feel a strange thrill. Pop! Then Ling Dan suddenly raises his hand and pulls it towards Ling Shaoyuan. After a loud slap in the face, he directly pulls him away, smashes him on the wall of the cell and rolls to the ground. Ling Shaoyuan''s eyes are silly and feels his face. His face is unbelievable. Seeing this, Ling Dan rushed up, grabbed his collar, lifted him up, slapped him in the face, and suddenly a slap came out. Pop! "As my Ling family, I''m so disrespectful. I''ve offended the third prince, but I dare to contradict the prime minister!"Pop! "Disobey the law and discipline, even if the quality is poor, it''s the same as shit!" "A mouthful of your mother, a mouthful of an old bastard!" "You''re the fuckin ''missing fish in quality education!" Pop! "My Ling family, how come you are such a jerk!" "How did your father give birth to you, brute!" Pop! "Like to be a bully, right? I''ll let you be one! I want you to be a good teacher "You don''t deserve Ling at all. You insult my Ling family name!" Pa Pa Pa! Ling Dan takes away all his breath and strength. He slaps his face with his physical strength. If he uses Zhenyuan, I''m afraid the boy can''t even bear his slap. After a while, Ling Shaoyuan''s whole face became swollen, just like a pig''s head. Ling Dan''s palm was also slightly ruddy, but he was still criticizing Ling Shaoyuan''s deeds and giving him a big mouth. "That''s your father and your mother''s absence, otherwise I have to put you back to rebuild!" "Boy, don''t think that if you have Ling family background to support you, you can act recklessly!" "The world is far bigger than you think. If you go out like this, you will be dead long ago!" Ling Shaoyuan''s head swelled into a pig''s head. After a slap in the face, the brain melon seeds kept buzzing. He was scared by Ling Dan. His lower body stinked and his legs trembled. He grew up with countless favours. When he was slapped, and when he was slapped like this. At this moment, his face was blue and purple, even more swollen than a pig''s head. At the thought that he had never been so wronged since he was young, Ling Shaoyuan immediately cried, and tears slowly fell down his bruised face. "Still cry, lose my Ling family''s face!" Ling Dan suddenly raised his hand and wanted to give him a slap in the face. Seeing this, Ling Shaoyuan was scared out of his wits. He quickly closed his mouth and stopped his tears. "I''ll settle with you when I get back to my family!" Ling Dan left the cell and walked out with Ling Shaoyuan as if he were carrying a chicken. When the two jailers saw Ling Shaoyuan, who was swollen into a pig''s head at this moment, their faces were startled. They both took a breath. In front of the prison, Yunyu saw Ling Dan, carrying Ling Shaoyuan like a chicken, slowly came out from the inside, and saw him pee all over his pants. His head swelled, and his cheeks on both sides swelled up. It was so terrible that he was a pig''s head. Seeing this scene, Yunyu can''t help but show more respect to Lingdan and salute him respectfully. "You''re good. Do well!" Ling Dan glanced at Yun Yu and said with encouragement. After hearing this, Yun Yu nodded excitedly. Ling Dan, in front of many prison guards and guards, slowly leaves the prison with Ling Shaoyuan in his hand. The prison guards behind him immediately give out an excited cheering. In the Imperial City, Ling Dan leaves Tianlong. With Zuo Hao, the emperor and the prime minister, Ling Dan slowly leaves the imperial city. Especially when they see Ling Shaoyuan, who is dying in Ling Dan''s hand, they almost don''t recognize him. When they see Ling Shaoyuan''s appearance, they take a breath. This is too cruel! Out of the Imperial City, Ling Dan glanced at Ling Shaoyuan, who was dying in his hand, and said coldly, "if you didn''t have the blood of my Ling family, I would kill you today, and no one would dare to stop me!" As soon as these words came out, Ling Shaoyuan, who was half dead with his eyes closed, suddenly trembled all over and began to cry. The tears whirled wildly in his eyes, and he couldn''t help crying. Ling Dan walked out of the imperial city. At this moment, several people in Ling Baichuan had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Ling Shaoyuan''s appearance, these people were all staring and taking a breath. "Don''t look, I''ll fight!" Ling Baichuan is about to get angry. Ling Dan glances at him and says. "Cough, it''s a good fight. It''s time to fight, it''s time to fight!" Ling Baichuan coughed and laughed. Chapter 692 Looking at Ling Shaoyuan''s appearance and Ling Dan''s, Ling Baichuan shrinks his neck, and the anger just rising in his heart goes out completely. He says to Ling Dan repeatedly: "Laozu, what should I do with this villain?" "What should I do? Do you want me to teach you! After this incident, give me a good discipline, and you are not allowed to leave the family for three years. " "If I find out that this boy doesn''t know how to repent! I''ll plug it back into the furnace and rebuild it with you Ling Dan''s voice is lukewarm. To Ling Baichuan''s ears, he has goose bumps. He nods and says yes. He takes Ling Shaoyuan from Ling Dan and sighs. The elders of Ling family around him are also in cold sweat. They follow Ling Dan and fly towards Ling family. After returning to the Ling family, Ling Baichuan immediately imprisons Ling Shaoyuan and teaches him hard. At the same time, he adds an iron rule to the family order. Dandies, cynics, and those who do nothing, abolish their surnames and expel them from the Ling family. After a few days, the royal family sent people to the Ling family to give gifts to ease the relationship. For a while, the two sides made up again. Ling Baichuan learned that the third prince was going to visit some friends at Ling''s home that day, but he didn''t expect Ling Shaoyuan to be hit. Ling Dan stayed in the Ling family for a few days. While observing the current situation of the Ling family, he was waiting for lingshaoyuan to go through the customs. After experiencing this incident, Ling Shaoyuan became honest and peaceful. The whole Ling family suddenly entered a quiet and peaceful place, and there were few stubborn evils. Six months after Lingdan was in charge of the Ling family, Lingdan slowly went out of the pass. Lingdan immediately found Lingdan. At the moment of seeing Lingdan, Lingdan was extremely excited. Looking up and down around Lingdan, Lingdan found that the original peer had not changed at all. "All right, all right, don''t turn!" Ling Dan looks at the volley at this time, smiles and sighs in his heart. Compared with the last time he saw, the volley at this time is much older, with gray hair and wrinkles on his face. However, the whole person is very energetic, and the only thing that remains unchanged is the youth energy. "Ah, you are finally willing to come back, boy!" Lingkong looked at Lingdan and said with a smile: "since you left, it has been two hundred years. Look at me, I am old now, and you, the young man, haven''t changed at all, ha ha ha!" "Well, if we don''t talk about it, we are all brothers of the same family, so let''s not talk about the two families!" Ling Dan waved his hand and looked at the air, with a smile on his face. "Come on, follow my brother. Let''s have a good drink. He''ll get drunk." Lingkong grabs Lingdan and walks towards an attic. This is a remote restaurant. The wine in the building is fragrant and fascinating. However, at this moment, there are not many people, only a few guys lying on the table, listless. "Father Lingkong!" See two people''s instant, these guys immediately one by one as if hit chicken blood, quickly get up, stand at the door to welcome two people. "Hahaha, give me the best wine. We will not be drunk today." Volley said to these guys immediately. "OK, please wait a moment, Laozu!" These guys immediately went down one by one, and soon they prepared a lot of drinks. This building was specially built for the ancestors of the Ling family. However, with the departure of the ancestors of the Ling family, there were fewer and fewer ancestors in the whole family. This building soon became less lively. It was empty in ordinary days, and only a few of the caretakers were left inside. They drank when they were bored! All of a sudden, when I saw Lingkong Laozu, these guys couldn''t be more energetic and moved much faster. After a while, they moved a lot of drinks into the private room. "Come on, Ling Dan, we are not drunk forever!" Lingkong directly raised a bottle of strong wine, Lingdan also raised a bottle of wine, two people do so, immediately Gul Lulu to drink up, two people did not run true yuan to dissolve the wine, for two people, there is no need. Two people holding wine bottles to blow, Adam''s apple rolling, drinks crazy, drinks in crazy reduce, empty bottles in crazy increase, see this, those guys immediately moved to countless. "Hahaha, brother Ling, you''ve done a good job. Our family is so powerful, you can''t help it!" "Look, now you are all the people of the old generation!" "Ah, boy, you exaggerate. I''ve been shut up for decades. I''ve already stopped interfering in the management of family affairs." "Drink, drink! Ha ha ha "Good guy, you''ve been there for a hundred years, but there''s no news at all!" Lingkong gives out a high laugh while toasting Lingdan. The drink falls from his mouth like a waterfall. After a while, the two faces are red, and Ling Dan''s face shows a touch of drunkenness. Looking at the air, he laughs. When hearing this sentence, Ling Dan''s mind suddenly trembles, just want to ask some questions, but see his drunkenness, but it''s not convenient to ask now, wait for two people to talk about the past, and then ask clearly! "Drink, brother Lingkong, you are drunk, ha ha ha!""Nonsense, I''m not drunk, ha ha ha!" Two people laugh, drink pouring all over the sky, canthus moist repeatedly, do not know whether it is tears or wine, face chest is soaked in a, laughter continuously. Outside the room, those guys listened to the news, smiling and crying on their faces. They didn''t know why, so their emotions were infected with them. In this way, two people drink a night, the guys moved in a lot of wine, also moved out a lot of empty bottles, until dawn, the room slowly did not move. The guys were tired, too. They leaned against the door and dozed off. In the room, the wine fumes, two people are red on the table, all show drunk, drunk, at this moment two people are drunk in the past. It was a day after I woke up again. After a short rest, those guys noticed that they were OK in the room, so they continued to take care of their affairs, waiting for them to wake up. "Hahaha, brother Ling, you can''t drink much!" Lingdan first wakes up and looks at the drunken volley in front of him. He laughs. At this moment, the volley is also moving. He gets up and shakes his head with his hand. He looks at Lingdan: "haha, I''m old, I''m not as good as before!" As soon as the strength of the wine passed, they sat up slowly. "Brother Lingkong, let me ask you something. Where are the other people of our generation?" Lingdan see time almost, mouth asked. "Ah, well, look at my brain, I should have told you earlier!" "Those of the same generation, our elders, your parents and family, the people who lived five generations ago, they all went to lingjiazu." "The people who stay here now are only the people after five generations!" "Here, except for me, as long as the strength reaches Wuzong, you can apply to go to ancestral land! In fact, if I want to, I can go to the ancestral land at any time, but I used to be the head of my family, so I have to stay here! " "Before those brothers, they all went to ancestral land one after another, leaving me here alone. It''s so sad!" "No, brother Lingdan, you''re going to ancestral land too. Leave me here alone!" Ling Dan then found out that the most powerful Ling family here is Wuzong. Lingkong is here. His strength is only in the early days of wuzun. However strong the wuzun is, they are only new generation wuzun. Compared with Lingkong, the former generation wuzun has a big gap in strength. The main heritage of the royal family is the new generation of wuzun. The former generation of wuzun is really rare. The strength of the rest of the people is mostly between the king of Wu and the emperor of Wu. In the imperial capital, this is the strength of the Ling family. Listen to Lingkong mention ancestral land, Lingdan can''t help but doubt. "Do you know where this ancestral land is?" Looking at Lingkong crying, Lingdan couldn''t help laughing and immediately asked. "The ancestral land is in the secret place of martial arts, in the secret place of Duanmu Mengxue''s clan!" Ling Dan looked at Ling Dan, and there was a look of resentment in his eyes. "Hahaha, brother volley, don''t worry. I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll come back to see you again!" "I haven''t come back from both sides of Wuyuan continent for many years. This time, I will stay longer!" "Oh, but how did the family get there so far away from the military area?" As Ling Dan said, he remembered that the place in Wuyu was his mother''s clan. At the beginning, he was imprisoned in Wuyu. Finally, because of the outbreak of cangcangtian''s blood, he successfully defeated those people and rescued his mother. Ling Dan is very curious in the heart, why to choose the ancestral land there, maybe it has something to do with his mother, Ling Dan guesses. "Ha ha, you don''t understand! Come with me Lingkong takes a mysterious look at Lingdan and leaves the restaurant with Lingdan. Chapter 693 "Why have you been away from Wuyuan so long?" On the way, Lingkong suddenly asked Lingdan. Ling Dan smiles and says: "indeed, brother Lingkong, you should know Xiuzhen!" After thinking about it, he seemed to be used to it, nodded and said, "it was you who sowed the cultivation method more than 100 years ago! It''s strange that you are such a geek. How can you have so many things? You have opened up a new way Ling Dan thought about it and said, "cough, brother Lingkong, I''ll tell you now. You should know that I went to another world." Lingkong was shocked and looked at Lingdan nodding. Lingdan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "in fact, since the end of the catastrophe, I have a hundred years to go to heaven! For a hundred years, it''s closed! " "And what you see in Wuyuan mainland is just a part of me!" "I have another identity, that is a friar!" Ling Dan smiles bitterly in his heart. He is just a monk now. Wu Dao''s elixir field is broken in the turbulent space, which means that he has no chance with Wu Dao. "Friar?" Lingkong was a little surprised. He looked at Lingdan. as like as two peas in the body, what brother saw was a mysterious smile. Suddenly he pinched his knack. Then, from his body, he came out of the same split body. There was no difference between the body and the noumenon. He smiled at the air. Slobber was as like as two peas in the air. was unable to get a breath of water, and he looked up at the two identical figures. He raised his hands and rubbed his eyes, and his face gradually revealed an incredible color. Rao Shi, who has lived for more than 200 years, is hard to believe when he sees this scene. With a smile, he immediately returned to the noumenon. On the way, he listened to everything Ling Dan said, and gradually changed from curiosity to shock: "it turns out that in addition to the Wuyuan continent, there are two other worlds, the devil kingdom. I know that it should be the hometown of those demons at the time of catastrophe!" "And I''m really ignorant of the universe!" "According to you, what has been around us is your separation. Now that you are back, that separation has been taken back by you!" Lingkong suddenly said, but Lingdan shook his head, back to: "no, I am in another world, not in Wuyuan continent, it seems that there is something important to complete!" Thinking of this, Ling Dan felt a little deep in his heart. That separation has the strength of Mahayana, which is stronger than himself now. If he can return to the noumenon, it will be of great benefit to his strength recovery. And there are a lot of things, I don''t know, only when that separation returns, Lingdan will understand a lot of things. Soon, they came to the center of the family and entered a huge palace from the entrance. In the palace, there was a huge transmission array. When lingdanton suddenly realized, he looked at the transmission array in front of him. This transmission array is set up in a very hidden place, which is difficult for ordinary people to find. Ling Danton understood that this is the channel to the ancestral place. "Teleport!" Ling Dan looked at the transmission array and felt a little excited. "That''s right. Ha ha, this is what you left. You don''t remember it!" In the air, he laughs. A token appears in his hand, and a powerful aura bursts out. "Go, come back to see me when you have time!" Lingkong has no choice but to smile and wave goodbye to Lingdan. Then the teleportation burst out a light, which enveloped Ling Dan, making Ling Dan''s body become blurred. In an instant, when the light dissipated, Ling Dan''s figure was no longer there. "I don''t know what he''s doing in other worlds!" "I don''t know when I will set up this teleportation array!" "All the memories are separated in that way!" Ling Dan is surrounded by a strong light column. After a few days in the light, his body appears in a huge palace. At this moment, there is a transmission array connected here, and Ling Dan is in the transmission array. Here, there are several guards guarding the teleportation array. They all have a strong breath. When the teleportation array bursts out, they immediately alert and look directly into the teleportation array. Suddenly, a huge light column falls from the sky and falls on the array. The light column slowly disperses, and only one figure appears. The guards looked at the figure with deep eyes. When the aura was all gone, they could see Ling Dan''s face clearly. For a moment, they were still a little absent-minded, but some of them responded quickly and knelt down with one knee: "see you Several other people also reacted quickly and bowed down one after another. Ling Dan looked at these bodyguards and nodded slightly. These people have orthodox family blood, but also have strong strength. Each of them is the peak of Wuzong. Ling Dan shows approval to several people and walks out of the underground palace slowly. At the same time, he feels countless familiar breath directly, which makes Ling Dan feel very excited and breathing quickly.When you go outside, you can see beautiful scenery in the four Li area. In front of you is a small square. On the other hand, there are neat houses arranged on both sides of the path. Around the houses, there are fertile fields, beautiful ponds, mulberry and bamboo trees, which is a scene of people with mountains and rivers. At the same time, there is a huge light screen around the countryside, which surrounds the whole countryside. "Everybody, I''m back!" Ling Dan looked at all the beautiful and peaceful things in front of him. He had a smile on his face and took a deep breath. Then he let out a strong cry. His breath also spread in all directions at the same time. At the same time, countless figures flew out from all directions of the countryside, turned into streamers, and fell on the square one after another. At the same time, the two figures come directly. It''s his two beautiful wives who hold Lingdan tightly and feel the soft and warm fragrance in their arms. Lingdan reaches out his hand and holds them tightly. "Ling Dan! It''s gone for decades, and you''re back! " Someone looked at Ling Dan and made an incredible appearance. Ling Dan looked at the figures around him. His eyes were ruddy. He called out: "father, uncle, Uncle..." "Alas, I don''t know when your noumenon will come back!" "That is, you bastard, let us wait for more than 200 years, how can we not come back!" "Leave one part here, every time you go out, it will disappear for decades!" "Can''t you accompany us well?" Next to Lingdan, two beautiful women hold Lingdan. They quickly release their hands and hold him. The two women are angry and complain. On their beautiful faces, there are more vicissitudes and sadness. And the relatives and friends around, also seem to be used to, looking at Lingdan, father Lingyu eyes flashed a wisp of loss, said: "come back, come back!" At this moment, they also regard Lingdan as a part. "You two, what''s the matter? Your husband doesn''t know each other!" Ling Dan looks at everyone''s eyes, can''t help grinning, they all regard themselves as separate, Ling Dan has no origin of a burst of exasperation, right and left immediately a pull two people, on the face ferociously said: "how can I tell you, I''m not separate, I''m back!" "Everyone, I''m Ling Dan. I''m not separated. I''m back!" Ling Dan''s heart suddenly distressed, it seems that this part of the body in the mainland, is not idle, now still missing. Ling Dan suddenly a burst of violent reaction, close to roar, immediately all around the people are scared, Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun is full of face show incredible look, looking at Ling Dan, voice quickly to: "you really come back?" Ling Dan stretched out his hand and slapped them on their hips. "Well, I can''t even recognize it. I''m not clean up!" The two girls suddenly blushed and glared at Ling Dan angrily. Their eyes were slightly ruddy. They took Ling Dan''s hand and leaned against him. They were afraid that if they let go, he would disappear. The people around them also looked at Ling Dan one by one, showing a look of surprise. "Boy, you are really back!" Ling Yu''s face suddenly showed a happy look. Listening to Ling Dan''s words, it really made his whole person happy. The whole person came up and looked at Ling Dan, and suddenly laughed: "good boy, just come back. Let''s go on and celebrate today!" "Father, why didn''t you see my mother?" Ling Dan looked around, but did not find the mother Duanmu Mengxue figure. "You have a good idea!" Listen to Ling Dan say so, two women look at each other, common enemy, directly put out his hand to hold Ling Dan waist, hard twist. Hiss Chapter 694 Ling Dan took a cold breath and let the two girls choke. He felt his soul ascended to heaven. "Two wives, have something to say, have something to say!" The people around also laughed one by one. Ling Dan pulled the corners of his mouth, covered his face with his hands, and said to everyone, "let''s go back and talk about it, let''s go back and talk about it!" "Yes! Let''s go back first Ling Yu looked at Ling Dan''s embarrassment and laughed. And the male peers, seeing this scene, can''t help but protect their waists, look at each other one by one, and look at Ling Dan with sympathetic eyes. "Hum, there are many people here. I''ll save you face!" Two women look at Ling Dan, smile, hold Ling Dan''s hand, ten fingers. A group of people in the laughter, slowly came to a huge courtyard, this courtyard, can accommodate thousands of people sitting at the same time. Lingyu immediately let people prepare for the banquet, the whole courtyard gongs and drums, happy, as if the Chinese New Year. Several people found a place to sit down. Ling Dan looked around and asked again, "where''s my mother?" "It''s good to say that! It''s all your fault The two women sat next to Ling Dan and listened to the words. At the same time, they glared. Zhou Mei''s tone was a little resentful. When she remembered that they had been living like years every day for more than 200 years, they were looking forward to Ling Dan''s return. Even when they had children and brought them up, Ling Dan was never around, and they didn''t have any complaints. When she thought of the grievances she had suffered for so many years, Zhou Mei''s eyes were slightly red, and her tears were swirling in her eyes. She choked and said, "and your two children, who are now in Wuyu, are glued to her mother as a whole!" "Child..." Ling Dan pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, rolled the Adam''s apple, and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. There was a roar in his mind. He patted his head and remembered that when he left Wuyuan, they were already pregnant. Now, the children are all over 200 years old. Thinking of this, a black line appeared on Ling Dan''s forehead. Unexpectedly, he had been a father for more than 200 years unconsciously. He had never seen the two children before. Ling Yu also said: "your mother, she is now the saint and leader of the martial arts region. She is in charge of the overall situation of the martial arts region. It''s very difficult to leave the martial arts region because of the heavy business. Those two children, together with her, are now the little masters of the martial arts region!" After learning the news, Ling Danton was a bit messy. It seemed that he had to take some time to go to Wuyu to see his mother and two children. "Ha ha, now that we are back, we should have a good reunion today!" Ling Yu looked at the scene, showing a kind smile, waved his hand, and laughed. Ling Dan was also quite moved. This was the feeling of home. When he thought of his great strength outside, from Tianyu to Wuyuan, he missed death many times. Looking at the scenes, his eyes were red. At the banquet, Ling Dan asked all the questions. At the same time, he told everyone about his own experience in the past two hundred years. The two girls were both surprised and happy, especially when Ling Dan entered the space. All of them talked and laughed, and even drunk to death. Ling Dan''s face turned red. Looking at his two beautiful wives and his father''s uncle, a tear slowly fell from the corner of his eye. The banquet lasted all night. At this moment, there is a figure sitting on the eaves of the courtyard. The figure is sitting there, and the angle in front of him is just facing Ling Dan. There is a faint smile on his face. "Home, good, good!" This figure is sitting on the eaves, without any breath, and no one found him. Looking at Ling Dan among the people, he smiles. At night, two women, eight Ling Dan, help her back to her room. Ling Dan is very drunk and laughs: "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk. Hurry up, drink, continue to drink Ha ha ha Ling Dan''s feet falter and stumble. With the help of the two girls, Ling Dan is also wobbly. He doesn''t deliberately resolve his drinking power. At this moment, he is really drunk. "Go back to your room and have a rest!" The two women looked at each other and pinched at Lingdan''s waist. Suddenly, Lingdan took a breath, and her head suddenly woke up a little. Looking at the two women, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the wine between her words was pressing. Ling Dan, one in each hand, holds the two women in his arms and staggers back to the room. "I''ve worked hard for you two for so many years!" "I''m an incompetent husband!" "He''s an incompetent father!" On the bed, Ling Dan lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He held the second daughter in his arms and murmured alone. Tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Over the past two hundred years, one person has been out of the world, and after many crises of life and death in Tianyu, he has finally entered a place like space turbulence. All his strength has been destroyed. Fortunately, he came back to the mainland of Wuyuan. After a hundred years, he was reunited with his family and his wife. In the past two hundred years, he didn''t know anything about the family. Even when his two children grew up, he didn''t know anything about it. The two women''s voices choked, and tears whirled around in their eyes. They hugged Ling Dan tightly and sobbed for a long time.In a silent night, Ling Dan fell asleep and went straight to sleep. He fell asleep and snored quickly. The two women accompanied Ling Dan and went to sleep slowly. On the eaves, the figure leaned against the ridge of the roof, looking up at the stars all over the sky with sleepy eyes. At this moment, there is a fantastic world. There are tens of thousands of Li high mountains here. These mountains, like huge pillars, connect heaven and earth, insert into the earth, and point directly at the clouds. From a distance, the whole world is full of such pillars, which look very magnificent. At the top of one of the highest pillars, there is a figure. This figure is dressed in a gray robe, angular and handsome, with long hair like a waterfall flying in the wind. If you look closely, this is the part of Ling Dan who stayed in Wuyuan two hundred years ago. "Can''t I really get that key?" He stood up abruptly. The gray robe was hunting in the strong wind. He looked up to the sky. In the nothingness there, a door appeared quietly. The door was shining, tall and majestic. At this moment, there was a figure standing in front of the door. There was a dazzling white light on the body. This figure, standing motionless in front of the gate, seems to be the guardian of the gate. "This time, if not, I''ll go back!" The body suddenly stepped out, and the figure appeared in front of the white figure. The white figure seems to have a feeling. The white light in his eyes penetrates through his eyes. He suddenly raises his hand and waves it towards his body. At the moment of waving, endless power bursts out madly, and the surrounding space is distorted, just like waves. Separate body to avoid these forces, the body burst to the extreme, directly appeared in front of the figure, hands pinch Jue between, countless terrible array suddenly came, hard to cover the figure in it. This figure suddenly burst out of the more powerful force, those wrapped in his array, in an instant all burst, at the same time, he reached out to the body to grasp. Split body suddenly a smile, the body suddenly changed thousands of figures, at the same time toward the door. Boom! The figure suddenly grabs out, the terrible force directly destroys all the figures around, the space suddenly moves, and all things in this moment, just like being pressed the pause button, directly stop. At the same time, a huge palm appeared behind him. He pinched him and threw it at the bottom. This throw, split body full fly tens of thousands of miles, just slowly stopped. "I still lost!" The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and the light on his body appeared, but there were some traces of dissipation. "Well, since he''s back, let him have all this." Looking thousands of miles away, his eyes were deep. Then he sighed and suddenly pinched the Jue. Countless auras came out of his body. He took a step forward, and then his body disappeared. A few years later, Wu Yuan continent, void fluctuations, followed by a figure suddenly stepped out. Meanwhile, Ling Dan seemed to feel something and looked up. Beside him, the two wives seemed to feel something and looked up slightly. In the middle of the sky, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a figure appeared quickly and came slowly towards Lingdan. The figure and Lingdan were carved in the same mold. They were dressed in grey robes, and their long hair was like a waterfall flying in the wind. Looking at this scene, Ling Dan slightly surprised, two women looking at two people, is also showing a look of consternation. Chapter 695 "This..." two at a loss, as like as two peas in two identical figures, she was at a loss. What they saw in the moment was a bit messy at this moment. "Back Look at Ling Dan with a smile. "Back Ling Dan looks at Fen Shen and smiles. This scene, in the eyes of the two women, is extremely strange. Fenshen didn''t directly return to Lingdan, but stood beside Lingdan and sighed. Two women see this scene, immediately look at each other. "Madam, you go back first. I may be shut up for a while." Ling Dan looked at the two women, sighed and said. He was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect Fenshen to come back at this time. However, he didn''t know what happened to Fenshen. When he comes back from separation, it means that he has to be closed for a long time. This separation is a bit unexpected. It is reasonable to say that when his noumenon is destroyed in the turbulence of space, this separation should collapse, but I don''t know why it doesn''t dissipate at this time. The two girls take a look at Lingdan, and they are reluctant to give up. Lingdan comes forward and holds their Qianqian hands. In the past few years, he has been to Wuyu and wants to see his two children. Unfortunately, they are all in seclusion, so he has to go back to his ancestral place to accompany them. Looking at them, Ling Dan said solemnly: "don''t worry, I will accompany you for a long time when I come back this time, but now, I just want to shut up!" The two girls nodded with deep affection and looked at Lingdan. They left reluctantly. Lingdan watched the two girls go away, then turned around and looked at the separation beside them. Ling Dan said slowly: "I''m very surprised. In fact, I''ve already died once in the turbulence of space. At that time, I was so scared that I almost lost my spirit and form. I just didn''t know why, I was reborn in Wuyuan mainland again!" Fenshen said: "I was also very surprised. At that time, I obviously felt the terrible fluctuation of my soul. The strong force almost made me disappear, but it only existed for a moment, and I didn''t have any accident!" Separation suddenly means: "I lost your sense, originally thought you fell, all I can do is to live! But I didn''t expect you to come back! " "I''ve worked hard for you for hundreds of years!" Lingdan said with emotion. two as like as two peas, looking at each other as if there is a huge mirror in front of Ling Dan, and the body is the mirror. "Now that you are back, you have to do some things by yourself! After all, I''m just a part! " Cent body toward Ling Dan tiny smile, slowly open mouth to say, words, meaningful. Ling Dan nodded, his body suddenly flashed out bursts of aura, stepped towards Ling Dan, and immediately disappeared into Ling Dan, leaving only a passing aura floating with the wind. At the same time, Ling Dan''s body suddenly stepped on, and his figure disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he had already left his ancestral place, left the secret land of Wu domain, and came to the land of Wu Yuan, a primitive mountain. Ling Dan immediately put down the array and began to shut up. The power of separation suddenly broke out and rushed to every corner of his body. Ling Dan''s strength has been stagnant in the early stage of the combination. At this moment, with the help of his own body, his strength rises abruptly, and his strength recovers madly again. When he goes out of the pass again, his strength has returned to its peak. "The peak of Mahayana!" One hundred years later, Ling Dan suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a terrible aura from his body surface. At the same time, countless Taoist methods and formulas emerged. His power, after merging and separating, went back to the peak of Mahayana. "Damn, it''s been closed for a hundred years!" Ling Dan counted the time and was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that it took him 100 years to close this time, which was even longer than the time to recover the fragments of the magic sword. Lingdan angrily scolded a, suddenly got up, set off a earth shaking force, the surrounding mountains directly break open, Lingdan suddenly raised his feet, the moment the figure left, the world directly collapsed. At this moment, in the secret place of martial arts and the land of lingjiazu, Ling Dan''s figure suddenly appears, and at this moment, it is quiet and peaceful. Ling Dan glanced away and saw the haggard look of his two wives, the white hair of his father, the wrinkles on the faces of his relatives and friends, and the vicissitudes of life on the faces of the people. Ling Dan was not happy. He didn''t expect to recover his strength, which was more time-consuming than his normal cultivation. This was completely beyond his expectation. At this moment, in a teahouse in zudili, two beautiful and moving women are sitting together. Their beautiful faces remain unchanged. At this moment, their faces are haggard and absent-minded. Around them, there are several children playing, laughing and laughing, forming a sharp contrast with the silence of the two women. These two are Ling Dan''s two wives, Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun.Ling Dan said that he wanted to shut up and leave them, let them wait, but this wait, is one hundred years, Ling Dan since closed up, never appear again. "Sister, do you think my husband has left us again?" The two women are absent-minded and listlessly drinking tea. Xiao Yun slightly raises her eyes and looks at Zhou Mei, who is sitting in silence. "I don''t think so. He must have encountered some bottleneck and is still closed!" Zhou Mei said slightly, her face was more sad and beautiful. "I''ve closed it several times! I always think that as long as I go out, he will come back! " Xiao Yun drinks tea with a cup. The tea is a little bitter. Zhou Meiwei lowered her head, and her eyes fell on the tea in front of her, showing her missing in her eyes. Ling Dan first comes to his father and accompanies him well. After saying goodbye to his father, Ling Dan takes a look at the two ladies and shows up immediately. "Ladies, let you Thank you for waiting Ling Dan came to the back of the two people, stretched out his big hand, put them in his arms, and said in a very gentle voice. Two women at the same time a Leng, look up, is Ling Dan. Tears fell silent, two women voice slightly choked, lying in the Lingdan chest paste: "you finally come back! You''ve kept us waiting another hundred years! " Lingdan is silent, and he hugs them more tightly. The children around him stop playing and look here. "What are you looking at? Play along!" Ling Dan is aware, eyes a stare, immediately frighten those children to flee everywhere. "Let''s go back. I didn''t expect that it took me a hundred years to shut down this time!" Ling Dan opens his mouth slightly, and his heart is full of remorse. Since they have followed him, he has little time to accompany them. After getting married, he has gone to Tianyu, and he has no time to accompany them. Now, after hundreds of years, he has spent most of his time in seclusion! This makes Lingdan feel endless guilt, not only for the two, but also for the whole family, parents, children, even since he left, even the children have not seen one side. Ling Dan hugs them without too much explanation. He moves and takes them home. He doesn''t let them go from beginning to end. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave when I come back this time!" After a long time, Ling Dan said slowly. Two people lie in Ling Dan''s arms, voice slightly choked. "Go and see your mother and your children some time." Late at night, the two girls calmed down. Looking at Ling Dan, Zhou Mei said angrily: "you bastard, you just informed your child that you came back last time. I didn''t expect that your people would disappear the next moment. The two children were lost for a long time, and their mother finally came back and left with regret!" "That''s it. Those two kids hate you to death!" "Since I was born, I''ve been hundreds of years old now. I haven''t seen their father. It''s too miserable!" Xiao Yun adds something to the story, saying that in his tone of voice, there is still a feeling of resentment. When they say this, Ling Dan''s head suddenly smiles. He never went to Wuyu to see it. It''s just that his mother and two children were in seclusion at that time. He didn''t come back with regret. He didn''t expect to return. Once he was in seclusion, it would be a hundred years. Ling Dan sighed in his heart that another hundred years had passed. For them, how many more hundred years could they spend? He owed too much to this family! "Well, well, I''ll see them tomorrow!" Ling Dan said to them gently. "We''re going with you, too!" The two women looked at each other and said in unison. There was a little fear in their tone. They were afraid. Once Ling Dan went, the person disappeared. Chapter 696 At this time, Wuyu was one of the four most peerless sects in the whole continent. Martial arts is not in the land of Wu Yuan, but in this secret space. The whole martial arts space is the scope of the whole clan. Due to the connection of Ling family, the strength of the whole martial arts is the first in the mainland, and even tends to crush the other three sects. And here, once when Ling Dan saved his mother, he came here. Here, he met nine thousand strong men in heaven and the souls of countless strong men. Finally, he was absorbed by the magic sword here, which made his strength soar. In addition, this is also a place where his blood was inspired. At this moment, not far from lingjiazu, there is an incomparably huge and majestic cliff. Below the cliff is a deep abyss. On the top of the cliff, surrounded by mountains, each mountain is hundreds of miles high, straight into the clouds and towering into the sky. Between the mountains, there is a huge sect, which is the martial area. At this moment, there are two figures sitting on the top of an unmanned Qingfeng mountain in Wuyu. They have a strong breath. They have the breath of martial arts and cultivation at the same time. This is a man and a woman. The beauty of the woman''s face, a faint smile, suddenly a hundred flowers sad, the body is emitting a touch of cold breath, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. The man is handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. His eyebrows exude strong self-confidence. If you look carefully, his appearance is 90% similar to Ling Dan''s. They are the flesh and blood of Ling Dan. The man''s mother is Zhou Mei, while the woman''s mother is Xiao Yun. "Little sister, maybe in a few years, I will have a chance to break through wuzun and achieve the throne!" The man''s eyes pierced the dome and suddenly looked at the woman beside him, revealing a strong sense of self-confidence. "Well, how can I tell you that I''m your sister?" The woman tooted her mouth, and her beautiful face showed a touch of displeasure. Looking at the man beside her, her eyes were full of tears. She raised her hand and made a violent shudder on the man''s head! "Ha ha, I can''t change it any more. I''m just a few cups older than you!" The man covered his head and laughed, looking at the woman beside him with a look of doting in his eyes. "Well, they all say that father has come back, and they don''t know whether it''s true or not. Father, what a strange word." The woman suddenly remembered something, looked up into the distance, and sighed a long time later. As soon as the man heard it, his gentle expression suddenly became cold, and his voice was cold: "hum, that man, you''d better never come back!" "We and our two mothers, and grandparents, that''s enough!" The light in his eyes was extremely complex, and finally flashed a grim color, and his fists were pinched to death. "Brother, no matter what he says, he is also our father!" "What''s more, according to his mother, he went to another extremely dangerous world, and it''s hard for him to come back!" "It''s just that he came back this time, closed the door again, and went out again. I don''t know when it will be!" The woman took the man''s hand and comforted him slowly. The man did not want his father to come back to see them, but at the end of the hope, there was only despair left. The man should never come back. The young man took the woman''s hand and sighed. "Come on, sister, stop talking. We won''t discuss him!" "Now I''m at the top of Yuanying''s life. I''m still half a step away from gathering Yuanying and stepping into the realm of Yuanqiao!" "Don''t worry, there is a brother around you to protect you all your life, no one dares to bully you!" The woman giggled, patted the man on the forehead and said, "my sister still uses you to protect me, little boy, it''s my sister who should protect you!" The man was patted on the forehead, a little unconvinced, and toward the woman''s head, rubbed her face, two people fighting, like innocent children. In the sky, Ling Dan takes two wives and comes down suddenly. When he came here, Ling Dan''s blood suddenly ran wildly, as if there was a strong call in the blood. When he saw the scene of two people talking and laughing, Ling Danton was silent, especially the man''s words were like sharp thorns, deeply rooted in his heart, making him feel pain in breathing. Those two are his children, his flesh and blood! He owes them too much! This makes Lingdan feel very ashamed. Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun see this scene, and their faces suddenly become silent. They just hold Ling Dan''s hand, and their fingers are even tighter. "What they say is angry. Don''t worry. In fact, what they want to see most is you!" Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun quickly comfort them. "What are their respective names?" Silent for a long time, Ling Dan slowly asked, he did not immediately go and two people recognize, but in the dark for a long time. "We didn''t name them. Originally, we wanted to wait for you. Who would have thought that we had to wait for hundreds of years!"Two people look at each other a smile, looking at Ling Dan, speak with one voice. Zhou Mei said: "on weekdays, the two of them are companions. Except for their mother, they never communicate with each other. One calls the other brother, the other calls the other sister." Xiao Yun looked down at the two laughing people, with a loving look in her eyes, and slowly added: "these two children have a chance to be born at the same time, but the boy was born two teas earlier, older than the girl!" Hearing this, Ling Dan felt a pain in his heart. He closed his eyes and looked at the two people laughing on the top of the mountain. Xiao Yun looked at Ling Dan and said gently, "go and have a look at your children." Zhou Mei smile, said: "by the way, give them a name, don''t leave too much regret!" Ling Dan didn''t know how to face the two children. For a moment, he was very complicated. "Brother, I''m about to step out of my body. Alas, I almost got a chance!" "How can you step into this state of being out of body?" On the top of the mountain, the two people, laughing and playing, suddenly stop. The woman arranges her clothes, combs her hair and looks at the man next to her. The man heard the speech and shook his head. He couldn''t do anything about it. "Well, brother, let''s have a look. Who will step into this realm first? What do you say, brother? Well, brother!" The woman combed her hair by herself, and her voice burst into laughter. All of a sudden, the man''s face froze, the whole person''s eyes looked forward, dull down, no matter how the woman called, also did not reply, the woman suddenly angry, looked up, suddenly the whole person also froze down. She felt that her blood was throbbing wildly. She couldn''t control it at all. Her eyes looked forward, and her whole face was dull. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her mouth murmured: "father!" Ling Dan looked at the two children in front of him. His heart was bitterly astringent, and a kind smile appeared on his face. The man reacted and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes without any trace. With a cold hum, he turned his head and left. This scene, let Ling Dan heart suddenly a pain, that kind of feeling like is the heart like a knife. "You are the father..." The woman wanted to hold the man, but the man broke away and flew to the distance. At the same time, Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun came here. When the woman saw them, she was slightly absent-minded: "mother, you are also here!" "Son, your brother has been handed over to us. You can talk to your father!" The two women appeared, looked at the woman lovingly, turned around and ran after the man. The man did not leave far away, but came to a peak alone, looking at the scenery below, with a gloomy look, sad eyes and extremely low mood. After that, the two mothers came after him and slowly fell on his side. "Son, I told you your father didn''t mean to leave us!" Zhou Mei sighs helplessly and sits next to the man with a gentle face. Xiao Yun also came forward, sat beside the man, and slowly said: "son, no matter how you say, he is also your father, sooner or later this day will come!" The man was silent from beginning to end and didn''t speak. He looked down at the mountains and rivers, and didn''t know what he thought. Ling Dan came forward and hugged the woman into his arms. Tears fell silently from the corner of his eyes. Ling Dan''s voice choked slightly: "child, I''m late!" "Father The woman''s face was full of tears and she burst into tears in Ling Dan''s arms. Ling Dan hugs her daughter for a long time. Until her vent is over, they sit on the top of the mountain and are silent for a long time. Ling Dan slowly talks about her life experience. Her daughter leans on Ling Dan''s shoulder and listens carefully. Chapter 697 It''s getting dark. Ling Dan''s story doesn''t end. After thinking about it for a long time, Ling Dan suddenly becomes silent. Her daughter looks at Ling Dan and says slowly, "brother, he''s a little against you!" "I know. I''m a father. I''m so incompetent!" Ling Dan knows his stomach clearly. "Girl, you and your brother have suffered a lot in the past hundred years!" Ling Dan, with a bitter look on his face, took his daughter in his arms and asked, "daughter, listen to your mother, you and your brother have no names. Your mother is waiting for me to name you. What name do you want? Tell me this father!" The daughter''s eyes twinkled and closed slightly, without a name, which has always been the biggest pain for her and her brother. When they asked their mother every time, she would tell them to wait for their father to come back and name them, so they gradually hope that their father can come back. Silent for a long time, the daughter slowly said: "as long as the father takes, the daughter can accept!" This made Lingdan feel pain again. Lingdan thought it over carefully, looked at his daughter and said slowly, "lingxuanyi, what''s the name like?" The daughter stares big eyes, blinks and blinks, as if she didn''t hear it. She looks at Ling Dan, who scratched her head when she was in Linton. Isn''t that a good name? Ling Dan thought for a long time, and then said: "how about snow spirit?" The daughter still blinked, as if expecting something. When Ling Danton was worried, he thought about it and said, "how about Ziyi?" See daughter that invariable look in the eyes, Ling Dan suddenly head all big. "Lingwan? Ling Jing? Ling Yiting "Ling Wei? Ling Cui? Ling jiuer "Ling Ling... " "Ah, ah!" Ling Dan looked at his daughter''s look, and immediately hugged his head and yelled. He let out a helpless cry in his heart. It was more difficult for him to name his daughter than to ascend to heaven. "Girl, when we go home, I''ll hold a ceremony for you. Fengfengfengguang will name you and let everyone know your name. I have to discuss this with your grandparents and your mother." Ling Danton looked at his daughter with a bitter smile and said carefully. "All right!" The daughter looks at Ling Dan''s eyes a little resentful, and her face is even more lost. Smell speech, Ling Dan heart more guilty, his daughter in his arms, extremely gentle said: "this time, Dad I come back, never leave you!" Smell speech, daughter quietly nodded, closed his eyes, quietly lying in Ling Dan''s arms, enjoying the long lost father''s love. After a long time, the daughter slowly opened her eyes, said: "father, you go to see my brother, he may still be angry with you!" "Well, here you are, wait for me!" Ling Dan rubs his daughter''s head, just like coaxing an innocent little girl. Her daughter nods, blinks and looks at Ling Dan. Ling Dan stood up and looked at a mountain in the distance. With a sigh in his heart, he got up and flew away. "Son, your father is forced to be helpless, too!" "Before the Holocaust, the saint of heaven took him away. He had lived and died countless times in heaven. When he got back to Wuyuan, he was already very weak. In order to come back to see us, he was frantically recovering his strength in the past hundred years!" On the mountain peak, two mothers sat beside the man and talked about everything Ling Dan told them. The man''s face was slightly moved, and the cold in his eyes gradually eased down. Ling Dan stood in the air behind them, with his head down and his eyes closed. Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun seem to have an induction. They look back at Ling Dan in the middle of the sky and continue to say to the man: "whether you hate him or not, he is your father after all!" "Son, your father loves you as much as we do, but this love is too late!" "Your father is here. You can talk to him alone." When the two mothers finish talking to their son, they slowly fly away from here. Ling Dan takes a step forward and sits next to his son. Looking at his son, Ling Dan''s eyes are complicated. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. When they were pregnant, they didn''t stay with them because they went to heaven. Who would have thought that there were so many accidents. When they came back again, they were both so big. Ling Dan, a man of two generations, is also a father for the first time, and he has become a father who does not care about his children, which makes his guilt ferment directly. Ling Dan was silent, and so was his son. They were staring at the endless mountains, rivers and beautiful scenery in front of them for a long time. "When I was a child, I was a natural waste. I couldn''t practice martial arts. At that time, my family was just a small family in a corner of Dongchuan. Because I was a waste, everyone came to bully me!" After a long time, it was completely dark. The night in front of them connected with the stars on the skyline, forming a beautiful picture. Ling Dan took a deep breath and slowly told his life experience.Son''s face slightly moved, looking at Lingdan, listening quietly. "Later, I got away with a mental Dharma, which is now called the Dharma of cultivating the truth. With my efforts, I became a monk. Compared with a warrior, I didn''t know what was going on at that time!" "When I became a monk, my martial arts pulse somehow got through again, so I learned martial arts again..." Ling Dan looked at the night in the distance and said to himself whether his son was listening or not. Soon into the night, Ling Dan told his son about his life. In a twinkling of an eye, half of his life had passed. Son a face serious listen to, time passes quickly, the sky slowly appeared a touch of fish belly white. "So I came back. Alas, fortunately I came back. This time, I won''t leave again!" Ling Dan said slowly, adding in his heart, it''s a pity that the separation I left behind, he is not without feelings, but has too many things to do. Ling Dan knows all about the memory of separation. He can understand everything that he has done on the mainland. Among them, Fenshen has been to the devil''s land, where he found traces of two pieces of magic sword. Through the devil''s land, Fenshen successfully reached a place beyond the three realms, the devil''s mysterious land. In the magic realm, there is a power in the sky. To be exact, the world of the magic realm is born because of this power. Because the magic realm is the closest in the world, we call it the magic realm. There are countless pillars in the whole magic realm, like a natural moat, which abruptly separates the world. Between these pillars, from time to time, there are groups of huge ferocious beasts flying by with their huge wings. In that door in the sky, there is a key. Just like the keys that Ling Dan got in the sky, it has a strong power. During more than 100 years, it has gone through countless attempts to get the key, but all failed. These memories make Ling Dan surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that there were fragments of magic sword in the demon Kingdom, and there was the whereabouts of the fifth key, which he never thought of. The son is a little absent-minded, looking at Ling Dan, tears in his eyes, a smile on his face, voice slightly choked: "how Only in this way can we step into the realm of being out of the body! " When Ling Dan saw the smile, his nose became sour. He looked up at the sky and held back his tears. He said, "out of the body is Yuanying, Shenzhi, and soul. All of them must master together to the peak. When Shenzhi extends crazily, the soul attaches to Yuanying, so that Yuanying can fly out of the body alone and step into the out of the body." The son smiles, looks at Ling Dan, nods heavily, and says, "I''ll be out of the body soon. One day, I''ll catch up with you!" "I''m the father. I''ve kept you waiting too long!" "What name do you want, child?" As soon as Ling Dan thought of naming his child, his head was big and painful. Looking at his son, his eyes were a little cautious. "Listen to you! Father This made his son''s nose sour, turned his head and shed tears. No name, this has been the pain of their two brothers and sisters. A father, let Lingdan heart again a pain, nose is also slightly sour, looking at his son, he thought carefully, had a very good name, or said: "children, we go back, this time, we must all get together, one can not be less, I must all know your name!" The son wiped away his tears and looked back at Ling Dan with a satisfied smile on his face. Chapter 698 At daybreak, Ling Dan and his son did not return to their ancestral home, but came to the martial area. Now the identity of their son and daughter is the supreme son of the martial area. Now the leader of the martial area is his mother Duanmu Mengxue. With his son flying all the way, Ling Dan looked at these scenes along the road, his heart can''t help feeling a little bit, did not expect that it has been so many years. Today''s Wuyu, because of the alliance with Lingjia, is only stronger than it was then. "I haven''t seen Dan for a long time!" Ling Dan came to the martial area and sighed in his heart that the holy land of the immortal family and the heaven and earth in front of him made his eyes slightly ruddy. Here, he felt the breath of some old acquaintances. The ancestors of Wuyu who captured him in those years, as well as the former headmaster of Wuyu, etc. here, Ling Dan found the breath of Dan God. The elder who accompanied him from the world of cultivation had an irreplaceable position in his heart. When returning to the ancestral land of Ling family, Ling Dan didn''t find his mother and Dan God. He just knew that both of them had come to the martial area. As the supreme elder, Dan God, as the top alchemy master in the martial area, had a very noble identity. "Son, go to your sister first. I''ll go to your grandmother and Dan God. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll go to them to talk about the past." In the middle of the sky, Ling Dan and his son came. Ling Dan told his son that he would fly into a fairy mountain alone. The son nods, smiles and turns away. Ling Dan locks in the breath of his mother and Dan God. As soon as he steps, he appears directly in a palace. This hall is the main hall of Wuyu, surrounded by unified Wuzong top experts, but Ling Dan is still not found. "I''ll see my mother!" Ling Dan suddenly appears and kneels down in front of Duanmu Mengxue. Duanmu Mengxue is a little surprised. He looks at Ling Dan suddenly, and his eyes are gradually ruddy. He picks up Ling Dan and looks at him carefully. "Boy, come back, just come back!" Duanmu Mengxue looks at Lingdan, just like a teenager, and gently wipes her tears. Ling Dan saw her mother''s haggard appearance. Her eyes were slightly red, her nose was slightly sour, and her voice choked. "Ling Dan, meet the Lord Dan!" Ling Dan looks at a dignified middle-aged man beside him and kneels down to meet him. The middle-aged man is tall, dignified and full of vicissitudes. His body is full of the strong breath of a monk. His eyes are full of satisfaction and praise. This person is not who, it is the Dan God for whom Ling Dan successfully shaped the body. After years of adaptation, Dan God gradually mastered the body, but when he woke up, Ling Dan was no longer in Wuyuan. "Boy, just come back!" Dan Shen looks at Ling Dan''s little changed appearance, and his memory surges up like a tide. His deep eyes are ruddy, and his voice is full of sighs. After a long chat, Ling Dan finally looked at his mother and old Dan and said, "mother, Old Dan! Let''s go home. This time, we must have a good reunion. There are many people! " Ling Dan''s voice choked and wiped his tears, smiling. Duanmu Mengxue takes her son''s hand, and her eyes are full of comfort and favor. She slowly opens her mouth to "good! The return of my son is more important than anything else! " Three people''s body shape step at the same time, instantly disappear from the hall of the martial area. In the depth of martial arts, a figure in white, who was closing, opened his eyes slightly. There was a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of bleak and memories. After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes and ignored them. When Duanmu Mengxue left, she directly handed over all the affairs of Wuyu to the leader candidate, and explained all the affairs of Wuyu clearly. This time she left Wuyu, she might not come back, but Danshen left, which had little influence on Wuyu, but it was not small. At the same time, around Wuyu, on a huge mountain. Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun have led their children to wait here for a long time. Suddenly, they both looked up at the sky at the same time. Their son and daughter also slowly looked up. In the sky, three figures appeared out of thin air and came directly in front of them. "Let''s go home!" Ling Dan looks at his wife and children and smiles. The two wives move. They stand beside Ling Dan and hold his hand. The two daughters smile at the same time. Ling Dan gently raised his hand, and suddenly a strong light covered his mother, wife and children. The light came and went quickly. When it disappeared, the whole family had disappeared. A moment later, lingjiazudi, strong light appeared, the figure of the family slowly out. Father Ling Yu and the elders of the Ling family got the news and immediately arranged to prepare another banquet. This time, the whole family celebrated. At the same time, he immediately prepared a huge feast for Ling Dan''s children to name them. At this moment, inside the room, Ling Dan paced back and forth, frantically scratching his head, hesitating and hesitating in his heart. "My son''s name is Lingxiao, and my daughter''s name is Lingxiao!" For a long time, Ling Dan suddenly a meal, suddenly a row of hands, his face showing joy."By the way, ladies, what do you think of the name?" Ling Dan was full of joy and quickly reported the two names to his two wives. On hearing these two names, the two wives said with one voice: "no! It''s awful! " Ling Danton, with a black face and a sad face, walked back and forth in the room. Seeing that the banquet was getting closer and closer, he had not come up with a good name. "Ladies, why don''t you give me some advice and give me some ideas?" Ling Dan looks at the two wives and tears out a smile. "How can you be a father? I can''t even think of a name!" The two wives looked at Ling Dan with disdain and looked at him with blinks of eyes, expressing helplessness. Ling Danton felt that his head was about to explode. He pulled the two wives in his arms and said with a flattering smile, "son, you give me some advice!" "Well, why don''t you ask your parents first. If they can''t come up with any good names, we''ll give you some help!" The two wives looked at Ling Dan''s embarrassment and looked at each other. They couldn''t help but smile. "Alas Ling Dan can''t help sighing. He suddenly feels that it''s more difficult to take this name than to ascend to heaven. Ling Dan finds his parents, and their parents laugh at Wen Yan. "You''re not a good name!" "You are also a father. You should take the name. Think about it carefully, and we won''t help you think about it!" "Ask your two wives, they will help you!" Duanmu Mengxue looks at Ling Dan and giggles. He gives him an idea. His parents look at him and smile in their eyes. At this moment, they can''t help laughing. Ah! Lingdan heart immediately cry, and quickly back to the room to find two wives. "Come on, ladies, I''m running out of time. Think about it for my husband!" Lingdan back to the room, the mind flashed countless names, but did not find the most suitable, only a face of wailing to find two wives. "When my son was born, the law of heaven came. Why don''t we call him Ling Daosheng?" With a smile, Zhou Mei recalled that when her son was born hundreds of years ago, there was a vision in the sky. The law of the road came in person and spoke slowly. When Ling Danton was at the top of his mind, he raised his disheveled head, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his mouth murmured: "Daosheng, Daosheng! Good name "Why didn''t I think of it!" Ling Dan was so excited that he jumped up and gave a kiss on Zhou Mei''s beautiful face. He burst out laughing: "Tao Sui Er Sheng, my son Tao Sheng, just call Tao Sheng!" Zhou Meichen takes a look at Ling Dan, and Xiao Yun laughs beside him. He thinks about it and says slowly: "otherwise, my daughter will be Xiaoxiao!" "Xiaoxiao!" Ling Dan heard the name, his body was shocked, and then he was excited. "That''s a good name! Why didn''t I think of reduplication just now? " Ling Dan slaps his head and kisses Xiao Yun on the face. Xiao Yun stares at him with a blush on his face. In his heart, Ling Dan laughs: "I''m old husband and wife. What are you shy about?" "Go and tell the children!" Seeing this, Zhou Mei raises her hand and knocks on Lingdan''s head. Lingdan laughs and goes out immediately. The two women look at each other and smile at the same time. At this moment, the whole Ling family is making the final preparations. At this moment, the largest courtyard is already full of tables. At this moment, the Ling family is constantly coming and going. Ling Dan opens up his mind and finds his children''s position. His figure moves and suddenly appears beside his children. He looks at his children who are close to each other and shows his strong father''s love in his eyes. "Son, daughter! Your name, Daddy Ling Dan looked at the two people are sitting together, simply a buttock sitting next to the two people, immediately scared the two people. "Daddy Her daughter looked at Lingdan, and immediately sat beside him with joy and took his arm. "Cough, I''ve seen my father!" The son touched his nose and quickly met Ling Dan. "Don''t salute your own father!" Lingdan heart quite guilty to say, gently raised his hand, is about to line the kneeling ceremony of the son helped up, gently pull, let the son sit on his right. "Well, boy, I''ve got your names in mind!" Lingdan solemnly looked at the children beside him, looked at his son, and slowly said: "your name is Daosheng!" Smell speech, daughter full of joy to clap hands, eyes full of expectation to look at Ling Dan. "Your name is Xiaoxiao!" Lingdan touched Xiaoxiao''s head, a face of love. "Xiaoxiao! Good Xiaoxiao mumbled the name several times. The more he called, the more satisfied he felt. He was filled with joy and his eyes were colorful. "Tao Sheng!" Tao Sheng read his name slowly and looked up at the sky. Boom! Suddenly, there was a sudden thunder in the clear sky. A huge golden lightning appeared in the sky. The lightning contained the supreme meaning of Tao. It smashed the void and rushed down to Daosheng.At this time, a golden lightning appeared again in the sky, and its goal was Xiaoxiao. Two golden flashes interweave and crash down! "Good guy, this kind of opportunity is a gift from heaven!" Ling Dan suddenly raised his eyes to the sky, and looked directly through the secret space to the sky above the Wuyuan continent, where he felt a familiar atmosphere. "Daosheng! Xiaoxiao! Seize the chance Ling Dan looked at the scene, solemn, eyes flashed a touch of gratitude, immediately said to his children. Daosheng and Xiaoxiao suddenly stand up and look at the sky. There is a flash in their eyes, and their bodies appear in the sky at the same time. At the same time, the golden lightning, which is coming straight, spreads out the infinite Dayton and envelops them. Innumerable golden light of Dao Yi suddenly filled their whole body, making their cultivation realm break through without any sign and stabilize quickly. "Sanctify Suddenly, also at this time, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, who are shrouded in the golden light, suddenly look up and move. They directly appear tens of thousands of miles above the Wuyuan continent. Ling Dan''s eyes tremble, raises his feet and immediately follows out. They became saints, which was totally unexpected to him! Daosheng and Xiaoxiao are enveloped by the endless golden light of Daoism. In their eyes, a touch of purple and golden light is shining at the same time and they look at the sky. Suddenly, the sky suddenly trembled, and the two forces of heaven suddenly appeared in the nothingness. They came to them and formed a figure slowly. Chapter 699 In the distant sky, Ling Dan looked at this scene, his heart could not help shaking. He looked up at the endless void in the land of Wu Yuan, and slowly opened his mouth. The voice came out: "I thank you for your chance!" In the nothingness, there was only a slight ripple, and then it became calm. Ling Dan raised his eyes and immediately looked at his children''s direction, with a look of sadness in his eyes. It''s not a joke to become a saint. You know, when he became a saint, he spent a lot of money to break through the void and step into the saint realm. At this moment, his cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, after integration and separation, is also re United. It is also in the realm of saints, but it is much weaker than in the realm of heaven. In front of Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, a figure appears respectively at this moment, which is their way of heaven. "It''s funny, it''s funny, it''s so holy at this time! " however, no one found a figure standing in front of Daosheng and Xiaoxiao in the clouds. This man, with his hands on his back and his body straight, looked at Daosheng and Xiaoxiao and opened his mouth slowly, with no expression on his face. At the same time, a wave suddenly appeared in the endless void above the Wuyuan continent. A sense suddenly came down and swept across the clouds. However, just for a moment, the sense suddenly withdrew, as if it had been greatly frightened. "What''s that man''s status? He''s better than me!" In the void, a sound slowly came out, which no one could hear. indistinct and powerful, as like as two peas of the two forces of heaven, each of them was full of heavenly power, and a thunder rifle in his hand, and the thunder robbed. and the other as like as two peas, in their hands, the power of ray robbed slowly condenses a long gun. These two figures do not have any emotion in their eyes. They turn into a flash of lightning at the moment of emergence, and they kill directly to the Tao and Xiao Xiao. Their strength is even stronger than that of Daosheng and Xiaoxiao! Daosheng and Xiaoxiao''s strength is not a decoration either. They immediately display their strength, break out their cultivation, move their bodies, and kill themselves to become saints. Ling Dan stood in the distance, looking at the scene with a little worry in his eyes. Boom! With a long gun in hand, Daosheng''s body turns into a ray of thunder. He smashes Daosheng''s shield layer upon layer and kills Daosheng with extreme speed. It seems that with one blow, Daosheng will fall here. There was a dignified color in Daosheng''s eyes. A terrible power burst out directly between the pitfalls. A terrible purple gold power suddenly appeared on him. The moment that the purple gold power appeared, it directly enveloped Daosheng and turned him into a purple gold God. This power comes from the deep blood. It is the blood of heaven. At the moment of outbreak, Xiaoxiao, who is facing the disaster, is also greatly affected. At the same time, Ling Dan''s deep body, also by an invisible traction, the blood in the body suddenly by induction. "Good boy, heaven has five layers of blood. I didn''t let my father down!" Feeling this powerful force, Ling Danton grinned and looked in the direction of Daosheng with a happy smile in his eyes. Xiaoxiao is also affected by Tao Sheng''s burst of blood in the sky, and the power of blood in the sky is also burst out, each fighting with his own disaster. The disaster became stronger and stronger, but they were fighting against each other. For a moment, the whole world was dark, and the void was broken and restored again and again. The disaster lasted several days. After several hard battles, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao were all covered with scars, and the body shape of Tianke was slowly darkened. In the end, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao seize the opportunity and try their best to smash the disaster. At the moment of smashing the disaster, the supreme power of the way of heaven sprang out and rushed into the two people''s bodies. Countless golden lights spread out and covered the two people. Their wounds were healed in an instant. Bathed in the golden light, they closed their eyes deeply. In the depths of their elixir field, they slowly gathered a cyclone of heaven. After feeling the new power, they slowly opened their eyes. At the same time, the darkness dispersed, and the dark and gloomy world slowly returned to the clear sky. Just when Daosheng and Xiaoxiao succeeded in becoming saints, in the land of Wuyuan, the strong men of the seclusion awakened from the seclusion one after another, and their eyes turned towards Daosheng and Xiaoxiao. "I''ve closed the pass for hundreds of years, but I still get nothing. I''m not as good as these young people!" "I''ve been shut up for hundreds of years, but I''m only a little short of this last chance. I''m still in the same place now that all my descendants have succeeded in becoming saints. Can''t I enter that world in my lifetime?" "Well, for me, there''s nothing left! If you don''t break through the martial arts sage, my time is coming. I don''t have much time! " At this moment, the powerful people in the mainland, looking at the direction of Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, have their own thoughts."Both succeeded. These two children didn''t let me down!" Ling Dan breathed a sigh of relief, hanging heart, at this moment also put down. "No, the feast has begun!" Ling Dan reckons the time and looks at the direction of the ancestral place. He is startled, and his figure appears directly beside Daosheng and Xiaoxiao. "The feast has begun!" Ling Dan took two people''s hands, and his body suddenly moved. He appeared directly above the ancestral land. At this moment, Zhou Meiman and Xiao Yun, two mothers with anxious faces, looked up to the sky from time to time. "Well, it''s been several days. Where has this guy taken our son and daughter?" Zhou Mei said bitterly that Xiao Yun held her hand. She was anxious and comforted in her eyes and said, "it should be back soon!" Meanwhile, in the courtyard hall, Ling''s father, Ling''s mother, Dan''s elder and other family elders are waiting here anxiously. "This son of a bitch, didn''t he say that he wanted to name them? Why did he abduct people now?" "The feast has been going on for several days. Why don''t you see the main one?" Ling''s father looked worried. He looked outside and looked at everyone. "Ha ha, brother Lingyu, don''t worry. It''s rare for Lingdan to come back. What''s more, he hasn''t seen his two children. This time, he should take them out on a tour." "It''s OK, we''re not in a hurry!" Around the elders, see Ling Yu''s appearance, have to laugh. "Ha ha, I''m laughing at you brothers and uncles!" Ling Yu laughs and raises the wine to the public. "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" At this time, Ling Dan leads Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, and his figure suddenly steps on him and appears in the sky. "It took a lot of time for Daosheng and Xiaoxiao to become saints, which made you wait a long time!" Hearing this, everyone stood up and looked at Daosheng and Xiaoxiao. There was a light of surprise and excitement in their eyes. "Sanctify "Good! Good "It''s my good grandson, my good granddaughter!" "Ha ha, it''s a great blessing for my Ling family." "This is great news. Congratulations!" All the elders look at Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, and their eyes are full of doting and gratification. Daosheng and Xiaoxiao quickly meet the elders present. They are pulled aside by their grandparents, and they have a good talk. Seeing that the time is almost up, Lingdan suddenly stands up and talks to them. "Well, taking advantage of this good news, I hereby announce to everyone that my son, Ling Dan, is Ling Daosheng!" "My daughter, Ling Dan, is Ling Xiaoxiao!" They all stood up and looked at Daosheng and Xiaoxiao. They clapped their hands and congratulated each other. What excited them most was their sanctification. At the same time, the same sentence slowly spread over the whole lingjiazu land, and went deep into the hearts of every lingjiazu. Daosheng and Xiaoxiao look happy and excited. "Well, the whole family is very round, very good!" At the moment, a figure stood quietly on the eaves of the house. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything. All the places he had passed were in his eyes. When his eyes fell on Ling Dan, his eyes flashed with surprise. Being swept by his eyes, Ling Dan suddenly feels uncomfortable. He looks up at the sky and shows a daze on his face. The celebration lasted for half a month. When Lingkong heard about this, he immediately opened the teleportation array and came directly from the Central Plains Dynasty. How could this kind of happy event be without her? After celebrating with the people for half a month, he was still reluctant to return to the Ling family of the Central Plains Dynasty. Three months later, the celebration passed slowly, and the joy of the whole ancestral land was still celebratory, but it gradually faded down. After the celebration, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao also entered the closed door one after another. In order to consolidate their martial Saint strength, they are also one of the few martial saints in the world. On the high mountain, the wind is cold, and it''s blowing, and it''s crumbling. Lingdan one hand, holding his wife, eyes to the distance, slowly said: "in a twinkling of an eye, it''s three months!" "Three months, it''s not long. It''s not enough to close the market!" On the right side of Lingdan, Zhou Mei''s face is gentle and her eyes are full of satisfaction. She gently raises her hand and combs Lingdan''s long hair. On the left side, Xiao Yun carefully arranges his clothes. Ling Dan closed his eyes and showed a touch of enjoyment on his face. In his heart, he had planned not to go anywhere, to accompany the family well. "Come on, I''ll take you on a tour!" Looking at the distant mountains and rivers, Ling Dan has a great plan in his heart, and suddenly smiles at them. "Well, call on the children, too!" Ling Dan slightly pondered, added. "Travel?" Two wives smell speech, immediately in the eye peep out one put on splendor."Mm-hmm, just our family!" Ling Dan nodded, affectionately gave them a kiss on their forehead, stood up and said to them, "let''s go when the children get out of the gate! This time, I won''t leave you! " Ling Dan sighed in his heart that he still felt guilty for the family. He had to stay with them and compensate them. The two nodded, with excited smiles on their faces. Fifty years later, the whole land of Wuyuan was in peace and quiet. Due to the rapid prosperity of the method of cultivating truth in these hundreds of years, talented people appeared from time to time, breaking the limit of cultivating truth again and again, and constantly stepping into a new realm. Just a hundred years ago, Wu Dao Yi and Xiu Zhen Yi fought with each other, and they were deadlocked. The prosperity of Xiu Zhen Yi was even more prosperous than that of hundreds of years ago, and some proud sons had stepped into the distraction. Ling Dan''s sons and daughters soon stepped into a state of distraction. Fifty years later, after stabilizing the state of wusheng, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao also went out one after another. "Son and daughter, let''s go on a family trip!" See two people have to pass, Lingdan find two people, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao look at each other, look at Lingdan smile, nodded. Take the martial saint and strong to travel, this kind of thing, the whole Wuyuan continent, only Ling Dan can do. Ling Dan quickly made a plan for his journey. For the first stop, he chose the southern region of Dongchuan. Starting from the initial Ling family, he asked his children to be patient no matter what happened, and never use force to solve the problem. "If it really can''t, then don''t do it. Let me solve it myself!" Ling Dan finally added, and immediately made the whole family laugh. Both mothers and two children are looking forward to it. "This trip, let''s talk about it first. We are only allowed to walk, not to fly. If anyone flies, it''s against the rules!" "This time, I, the head of my family, will lead you to appreciate the countless sceneries of Wuyuan mainland." To bid farewell to the elders of the ancestral land, Ling Dan, with a family of four, appeared in the southern region of Dongchuan. There are dozens of clans in the southern region, each of which monopolizes tens of thousands of miles of territory, and has dozens of countries and thousands of cities. Today''s xianlinzong and tianyange are among them. With hundreds of years of transformation, the original xianlinzong, tianyange and tiandaozong have become one of the few top sects in the southern region, leading the whole southern region forward. "We can''t fly. The whole Wuyuan continent is so big. When can we travel all over it?" Xiaoxiao, who grew up in the Central Plains Dynasty and the military region, seldom saw the outside world and knew nothing about the outside world. "Ha ha, no matter how many years, my father and mother will accompany you "This time, I won''t leave you!" Ling Dan laughs, but he doesn''t know that he didn''t leave them. On the contrary, they left him one step ahead of him. Chapter 700 The figure of a family appears in the southern region of Dongchuan, which is a hundred mile city with a huge scale and a population of millions. The distribution of zongmen in the southern region is along a huge river. Lingdan knows that it is the river that passed through xianlinzong. Xianlinhe river is Lingdan''s personal name. In each section of the river, this river has a different name. The closer it gets to the source, the wider it will be. The source of this river is the peak of Kunlun in the Central Plains Dynasty. This river directly flows out from the Central Plains Dynasty and divides into numerous tributaries, which run through the whole southern region of Dongchuan. Almost all the clans, countries and even cities are built on these tributaries, and the end of this huge river is Nanyang. Xianlinzong, tianyange and tiandaozong are located in the middle reaches of this huge river. Although not in the middle reaches, their strength has developed rapidly in the past few hundred years, and they have gradually become the top sects. Their strength even tends to crush all the top sects. For xianlinzong, it''s all based on the three heavenly products. Now, after hundreds of years, xianlinzong has been striving to enter the forefront of super sect. Ling Dan''s idea is to take his family along the river all the way to the upper reaches, and then transfer to Beiyu. After playing in Beiyu, he will go to Beiting, Nanyang and western regions in turn, until he travels all over the mainland. No matter how much time it takes, Ling Dan is willing to, because Ling Dan knows that he owes them all. On the way, Ling Dan can finish all his cause and effect, and it''s convenient for him to break through Mahayana. After entering the robbery period, he doesn''t have so much concern and cause and effect. "Fairies, please cover your appearance, otherwise your peerless appearance will make the whole city a sensation!" Looking at the city getting closer and closer, Ling Dan turns around and says to his two wives and Xiaoxiao. Upon hearing this, they giggle and pinch. Suddenly, a veil appears in the air, covering their faces. The three women walk hand in hand, slowly in front, can''t see the mother and daughter''s appearance, on the contrary, they are like three fairies, which is far away. "Daosheng, let''s go!" Ling Dan grabs Dao Sheng and turns him into a graceful young man. Dao Sheng turns into a swordsman. They follow the three girls and enter the city slowly. As soon as they enter the city, the three women''s nature suddenly shows itself and roams around. Ling Dan and Daosheng follow behind, with big bags and small bags hanging all over the three women''s purchases. Ling Dan and Dao Sheng stare at each other with big eyes and look at each other with a smile worse than crying. They have no choice but to keep up with the pace of the three girls. In this way, after a few months, the family had traveled all over the cities in the lower reaches of the river, all the way up the river, and soon came to the middle reaches of the river. "So fast!" Ling Dan looks up slightly, and suddenly a group of fairy mountains appear thousands of miles in front of him. It is within the scope of xianlinzong. There are several familiar smells coming from them. Ling Dan is surprised when he looks at the front. Ling Dan smile, eyes fell on the distance of xianlinzong, said to his wife and children: "madam, Daosheng, Xiaoxiao, go, I''ll take you to a fun place!" "Where? Well, it''s been months. If we could fly, it would be much easier!" Xiaoxiaodu complained. In fact, their speed is very fast just by walking. Their main time is to stop and play in each city, enjoy the local special products and appreciate the local cultural characteristics. Otherwise, their speed will be faster. Ling Dan looked at Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "no, what''s the meaning of that? We have to refuel. Now our small goal is to travel to the whole southern region of Dongchuan!" "But now, we have to stop for a while. I''m going to take you to a place!" Ling Dan looked at xianlinzong from a distance, and then looked at Tianyan pavilion not far away from xianlinzong, with a smile on his lips. "Mysterious, what are you thinking?" The two wives gave Ling Dan a white look. "Come on, follow dad, I''ll take you to a fun place!" Both Daosheng and Xiaoxiao have a look of curiosity in their eyes. Since their father said so, this place must be not simple. At this moment, they are standing at the foot of the mountain of xianlinzong, and the river is next to them. It is xianlinhe that passes through the inner part of xianlinzong. Ling Dan looked at the gate and sighed, because after integrating the memory of separation, he had a very clear impression of xianlinzong. It was built by himself in those years, and the two big characters on the Mountain Gate of xianlinzong were carved by himself when he established xianlinzong. These cultivation methods were all spread and developed by himself. At the beginning, he spent a lot of energy to establish the sect of xianlinzong and help its development. Here, he left a lot of cultivation techniques, and xianlinzong became the most powerful sect among countless cultivation schools in just a few hundred years. For those schools of martial arts and Taoism, they also introduced the art of cultivating truth one after another, and even established the sect that developed both the cultivation of truth and martial arts at the same time.Lingdan knew that he and xianlinzong had great cause and effect. "Let''s go up the mountain!" Ling Dan pointed to the main peak next to Xianlin River, swept past, then saw the nine Immortal Mountains in Xianlin, and found countless familiar figures in these sects. The changes of xianlinzong are very big. After hundreds of years of changes, countless battles and disputes, xianlinzong''s prestige has spread to the whole southern region. Even as the largest sect of Xiuzhen, it is well-known in Dongchuan. It is estimated that it will take a long time for xianlinzong to become famous in the whole mainland. Nowadays, the inside information of xianlinzong is even more powerful. The only pity is that none of them can break through the realm of wusheng, and the strongest practitioners have already stepped into distraction. A new generation has replaced the old one. I don''t know how many generations of disciples have been changed inside and outside the sect. There is also a leader in the elder''s throne. Xianlinzong has changed for several generations. Ling Dan can feel that the original acquaintances are closed, and many people choose to leave xianlinzong to pursue their own perfection. "Hundreds of years, great changes!" Ling Dan sighed and took his family to the foot of the Mountain Gate of xianlinzong. When the two mountain guards saw the family, they immediately stopped with a serious face. Looking at some of them showing their power, they said in a deep voice, "this is the holy land of xianlinzong. No one else can go up the mountain. Get away from it quickly!" Ling Dan, with a smile, stepped forward and said, "you two, I''m Ling Dan. I want to meet your ancestor Zunlong of xianlinzong." Hearing this, the four members of the family immediately looked at Lingdan. They were curious. How could Lingdan know xianlinzong! When the two disciples heard this, they immediately blew their hair. They looked at Lingdan in horror and took a cold breath. They were shocked. How could this man know the name of Zunlong? They could not see through Lingdan. They could not even feel the breath of these people behind him. But as soon as Ling Dan said the name of his ancestors, they were shocked and relaxed a little. One of the disciples hugged Ling Dan and said, "please wait a moment. We''ll go to inform him immediately." "No notice!" At this time, there was a majestic voice from the main peak of xianlinzong. Before the voice fell, a figure came out of the air and fell in front of the mountain gate. At the same time, the two disciples were all excited, and they knelt down and did not dare to look up. "Master Zunlong, long time no see!" Ling Dan looks at the comer and smiles happily. The comer is Zunlong. Zun long can see Ling Dan''s appearance clearly. At this moment, Ling Dan''s appearance is exactly what it was when xianlinzong was founded. However, it is this appearance that makes him remember it all his life. Looking at Ling Dan, Zunlong suddenly roared in his mind. The whole person lost color in an instant. He knelt down and saluted without hesitation at the next moment: "meet the founder!" This face, he will never forget, in the mountain behind the main peak of Xianlin, where the headmaster and his ancestors lived, from Jianzong to now, there is still a portrait of Ling Dan, which they will remember forever. "Get up!" Ling Dan raised his hand slightly and helped Zunlong up with a force. At the same time, Zunlong saw Ling Dan''s appearance clearly and exploded again in his mind. The whole person was stunned. "Laozu You Laozu Zunlong sees Ling Dan''s face clearly at this time, his eyes are white, and he almost doesn''t faint. Because Ling Dan''s face at this time, he doesn''t know when he became Qin mo. "OK, Zunlong, you are also the ancestor of a generation. What''s the system like this?" Ling Dan opens his mouth and yells. Zunlong was shocked and immediately lowered his head to listen to the instruction. "Well, after all these years, I just came back to have a look!" "From now on, I will observe in zongmen for a period of time. During this period, everything should be as usual, and you should never see me. Do you hear me?" Ling Dan''s voice is flat, but in Zunlong''s mind, it is a shock. Zunlong nods repeatedly. "Don''t let anyone know about it except you think!" "Come on, you can do whatever you want. Leave me alone and go back!" Ling Dan opens his mouth slightly. It''s said that only Zunlong can hear it. As soon as the voice falls, Zunlong is shocked. Without any defiance, he immediately flies to the original Road on the mountain. And Lingdan is with his family, stride, directly toward the mountain. After a long time, the two mountain guards slowly raised their heads and looked at each other. There was no one in front of them. "Dad, how do you know so much!" On the way up the mountain, Xiaoxiao shakes Lingdan''s hand back and forth and asks with curiosity. "This clan was built by my father. Of course, my father is familiar with it!" "Now Dad brought you here, naturally, for the purpose of private visit!" "Ladies, do you agree?" Ling Dan looks at Xiaoxiao and Daosheng, and looks at the two wives with a smiley face. "Look at you They have heard about xianlinzong from Lingdan, but they don''t know much about it. This time, they come to visit in person, which makes them look forward to it.Smell speech, Ling Dan rubbed to rub Xiao Xiao''s head, a face says with pride. For convenience, Ling Dan secretly took four disciple tokens from Zunlong and gave them to four people. "Don''t show too much strength, or it won''t be fun for me to visit you in private!" Ling Dan asked the four people to collect their breath and remind them to say. "Now, go and have a look at the clan I built. Remember, it''s a private visit in Weifu." Slowly came to the square, Ling Dan smile, said to the four people, back home, he also had to find old friends to talk about the past, the cause and effect. "Ouye When they heard this, Li Li flew all around happily, especially Xiaoxiao. He was excited and flew straight in the same direction. Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun held hands and found a direction. Daosheng looked in the direction of Kendo mountain with a strong desire to fight in his eyes. Ling Dan looked in the direction of not returning to the mountain. He swung his sleeve robe and walked over. Soon after passing the bridge connecting Xianlin River, he came to the lonely mountain of not returning to the south bank. "I don''t know what happened to ximenyao and nangongxue, the original Zhangzuo." "I''m Qin Mo, back again!" Ling Dan walked on the bridge, looking at the undulating River, and couldn''t help but drink. At the same time, the river suddenly burst into magnificent waves, and the waves began to beat. At the same time, Ling Dan came to the square where he didn''t return to the mountain. Here, he did not find ximenyao and nangongxue, but found Zhang Qingxin who was closing. "Oh, my old friends are gone!" Ling Dan sighed in his heart. At this time, a white haired elder with scar on his face flew quickly in front of him, making his eyes suddenly bright. "Crazy three!" Ling Danton stopped the elder because he was not the one. It was Kuang San, who had a small match with him in buguishan at the beginning. At that time, he deliberately lost to Kuang San. At this moment, Kuang San suddenly became a senior elder. "You are..." I heard that someone called his taboo. He frowned, turned his head and saw a figure. Then his expression suddenly changed, and the whole person was stunned. Chapter 701 "Qin Mo!" Crazy three face stunned, on the spot stunned for a while to react, looking at Lingdan this face, the memory in the mind gradually turned up, mouth slowly called out a name. Lingdan is quite surprised, did not expect so many years later, crazy three can still remember him, so a smile, greetings: "long time no see!" Crazy three more accident, looked at Qin Mo, full of emotion, slowly said: "I know you are not mortal, did not expect that this is hundreds of years, you have not changed at all!" The change that Kuang San refers to is naturally appearance. Ling Dan smiles and asks, "where are Ximen Yao and Nangong Xue?" Crazy three smell speech, looking into the distance, immediately fell into deep thinking, after a long time said: "Simon Yao in 50 years ago into the realm of jiedan, unfortunately jiedan failed, Jindan broken, cultivation waste, at this moment, he has returned to his family!" Crazy three a little sigh to say, seems to Ximen Yao''s experience is quite unfortunate, think about it, and said: "and Nangong snow She left the clan a hundred years ago. It''s said that she was going to seek revenge from her enemies, but so far there is no news! " Ling Dan was a bit surprised. He and Kuang San flew to the hall of no return mountain all the way. Along the way, Kuang San told him a lot of things, which happened in the past few hundred years. Kuang San is now an authoritative elder who doesn''t return to the mountain. He has enough strength to be a strong one in the middle of jiedan period. At the same time, he is also a law enforcement elder in the law enforcement hall and works under Chen Xiaosheng''s command. LAN Yanyu, ye Wushuang and others once had their own fortunes. Now LAN Yanyu is the leader of Kendo mountain and has the strength of later jiedan period. Ye Wushuang is not only the leader of Gubi mountain, but also a half step Yuanying. At the same time, he is also a powerful six grade alchemist. Once upon a time, every mountain was full of pride, but now it has different experiences. Some people are at the peak, some are at the bottom, some are at the peak, some are at the bottom. After chatting with crazy three for a long time, Ling Dan said goodbye to him and flew to Kendo mountain. When LAN Yanyu saw Ling Dan again, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. "You You''re back! " At this time, LAN Yanyu, compared with the blue dress beauty hundreds of years ago, has changed a lot. She is more mature and more attractive. When she sees Ling Dan again, she is shocked and sighed, and her mood is complicated. I just didn''t expect that the person I helped at will was so mysterious. "Can''t I come back?" Ling Dan looks at LAN Yanyu happily and says that they are chatting happily. Ling Dan also knows that Yun Dongsheng, the master of LAN Yanyu, has become one of the ancestors of xianlinzong. He is closing the door now. At this time, two figures suddenly came from the outside. Almost instantly, they appeared directly in the hall and in front of Lingdan. Ling Dan immediately the whole person tense up, breathing hard, dare not breathe a breath of atmosphere. "Well, I brought us back to zongmen just to meet your old acquaintance." It was Zhou Mei and Xiao Yun who came here. Their appearance also surprised LAN Yanyu. LAN Yanyu was deeply shocked when she looked at these two beautiful women. There was no sign of their coming. She was not on guard at all. LAN Yanyu looks at the two women with veils and guesses their identities in her heart. Coupled with the scene in front of her, she has the bottom of their identities in her heart. At this moment, the two women, no matter whether LAN Yanyu was watching, grabbed Ling Dan''s ear and lifted him up. "Ah, ah!" Ling Dan stood up in embarrassment. At the same time, LAN Yanyu stood up and explained to them, "don''t misunderstand me. Qin Mo and I are just friends!" "Really?" The two women stare at Ling Dan fiercely and question. "Really, really, not for hundreds of years!" Ling Dan nodded, and the two women slowly released their hands. Ling Dan can''t help but feel relieved. He takes a look at the two girls and then looks at LAN Yanyu. His face is gradually dignified and he says, "old friend, I''m afraid I''m coming back for the last time. Let''s get to know each other and give you a chance." As soon as the voice fell, a ball of light appeared in his hand. With Ling Dan''s finger pinching, he flew directly to LAN Yanyu''s hand. LAN Yanyu looked at the scene with a little consternation, and there was no room to refuse at all. She took the light ball to check, and her face suddenly changed. She looked at Ling Dan, and her face was very complicated for a moment. "It''s time for us to go, old friend. Goodbye!" Ling Dan throws a fist at LAN Yanyu and takes her two wives away. At the same time, the aura in the surrounding air boils wildly and rushes towards LAN Yanyu, which directly makes her accomplishments stable in the end of Dan''s great perfection. "Goodbye!" LAN Yanyu feels the change of her body. She is very happy and looks at Ling Dan. She only sees the back of the three people leaving. Her eyes show a wisp of curiosity and her face is a little lost. "I have two old friends to meet again. Just a moment!" Ling Dan takes two wives'' Qianqian thin hands, and his voice says softly.Two female eyes a stare, coincidentally ask: "male female!" "Man, man!" Ling Danton was sweating and laughing. The two girls are relieved to let Lingdan go. Lingdan immediately comes to Gubi mountain and finds ye Wushuang. Ye Wushuang was just as shocked. "Qin Mo, what kind of identity are you?" "When you get stronger, you will know!" "Then when you come back this time For what "Let''s talk to old friends and end the cause and effect by the way!" "End cause and effect?" "Well, old friend, I''m afraid this is the last time I come back. As a gift, I''ll give you a chance!" Ling Dan looks at ye Wushuang and explains one by one. At last, Ling Dan stands up and gives a light to ye Wushuang. Then he turns around and flies away. Then Ling Dan went to find Zunlong and said to him, "this may be the last time I come back. Xianlinzong will be handed over to you from now on. At the same time, I''ll give you a chance to have a chance with xianlinzong!" Ling Dan sends out a light ball and floats to Zun long. Zun Long''s eyes are deeply trembling and respectfully receives the light ball. Then Zun long personally sends Ling Dan and his party away. "Next stop, let''s go to Tianyan Pavilion!" Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun and talks about it mysteriously. When Xiao Yun hears the words, her eyes flash, revealing a look of nostalgia. Tianyan Pavilion! "But before that, I have to find two old acquaintances. They will be back soon. Wait for me!" Ling Dan looks at the family. The next moment, his figure flashes and disappears in the air. When he reappeared, he had come to ximenyao''s Xiuzhen family. He looked in the direction of ximenyao. At this moment, in a lonely place away from the Xiuzhen family, there is a rickety cabin. At this moment, ximenyao is lying on the bed, pale and powerless, like a dying man. In his eyes, there is a sense of reluctance, and then replaced by a touch of liberation. "Old acquaintance, why don''t you cherish your life so much?" "It seems that I taught you nothing in those days!" As soon as Ling Dan stepped on his body, he directly appeared beside Ximen Yao and spoke slowly. "Well, I''m an old fool. Before I died, I even had hallucinations!" On the bed, is ximenyao, compared with that year valiant, imposing he, at this time, he has a lot of old, white hair, wrinkled face, the whole person breath weak, came to the end of life, at this time Lingdan''s appearance, for him, is just a kind of illusion. "Alas, I''ve lost all my strength. How can I be so decadent?" Ling Dan looks at Ximen Yao who has exhausted his breath and sighs a little. Then he suddenly pinches Jue. A golden light appears and covers Ximen Yao in it. The next moment, ximenyao, like a corpse, suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person sat up from the bed, with deep disbelief in his eyes. When he looked at Ling Dan, the whole person was like a lightning strike, with silly eyes. At the next moment, tears could not help falling. "It''s really you, Qin Mo, you''re back!" Looking at Ling Dan, his voice was full of surprise and excitement. "Well, live! This may be my last time back! " Ling Dan looks at Ximen Yao with an old face and says slowly that his accomplishments are exhausted, and he can''t help him restore his accomplishments. The only thing he can do is to help him extend his life for 100 years! And the chance he gave, naturally, is the life span of 100 years! After explaining everything about ximenyao and ending all the causes and effects, Ling Dan turns and flies away, leaving ximenyao with tears in his eyes. Looking at the direction of Lingdan''s departure, he shakes his body and says goodbye. In his eyes, a new vitality suddenly bursts out. Then, Ling Dan finds Nangong Xue. At this moment, Nangong Xue is living a happy life. After she becomes stronger, she successfully takes revenge for her family. Finally, she finds a Taoist partner who is in love with her. She lives in the mountains in seclusion. She doesn''t care about the secular world any more. Ling Dan can only give her a life of no struggle with the world. "Next stop, Tianyan Pavilion!" Ling Dan''s figure appeared in front of his family. At this time, the Tianyan Pavilion in front of them is not far away. "Let''s go, this time, we''ll come and see it openly and honestly!" Ling Dan looks at Xiao Yun with a smile. The memory turns up and there is a touch of nostalgia in her eyes. Xiao Yun also smiles and nods to Ling Dan. Next to her, Zhou Mei and a pair of children look at them with a puzzled face. To them, Tianyan Pavilion is a place of special significance. "Put the breath away, for fear of scaring them!" Ling Dan reminds the whole family to put away their breath, fly towards Tianyan Pavilion, and land directly on the square of Tianyan Pavilion. At this moment, the boats are flying here, taking off and landing. Here, too, he came here separately at the beginning, and left a legacy here. He left tianmengce, the true cultivation skill, here, and has been practiced by Tianyan Pavilion disciples for hundreds of years.On the way, Ling Dan slowly tells the story of his meeting and falling in love with Xiao Yun. Finally, it''s Tianyan Pavilion, which finally makes their relationship established. At the same time, Ling Dan also explained the current situation of Tianyan pavilion to his family. This is also the place where he once left the cause and effect. Not only are these practices inherited, but also Mei Yinxiang, Yue WuFan, Guiyan and others. Ling Dan first brings his family to the original purple bamboo forest, the small wooden house, especially Xiao Yun. Looking at the wooden house, his eyes are red, his tears are rolling, and his memory is like a tide. Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, looking at the wooden house, immediately fell into meditation. Zhou Mei looks at the wooden house with complicated eyes. At that time, she was controlled by the devil and knew nothing about the mainland. She really envies the experiences of Ling Dan and Xiao Yun. "Wait for me. I''ll be right back!" As soon as Ling Dan''s appearance changed, he became the original Qin Mo''s appearance. As soon as he stepped on it, his figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already come to the Miyang hall, outside the cave where Mei Yinxiang once lived. Looking at this familiar cave, Ling Dan sighed that the cave was still there, and no one was left. Ling Dan looked up at the high place on the mountain of Miyang hall, moved slightly, and reappeared. This is Mei Yinxiang''s new cave. Chapter 702 At this time, Mei Yinxiang has also faded from her childishness, and her whole body is full of mature breath. She is full of the breath of a superior person. After she was inherited in that year, her strength has been broken through madly. In addition, she is Tianpin Zhuji, and finally surpasses ghost eye and Yue WuFan. At this moment, her identity is the Lord of Miyang hall. Ling Dan''s sudden arrival makes her feel panicked. At this moment, Mei Yinxiang''s eyes are slightly red when she looks at Ling Dan. The scenes of that year turn up, and she says, "are you back at last?" When Ling Dan was together, she knew in her heart that it might be the last time they met. Indeed, hundreds of years later, she tried to find out the identity of Ling Dan in various ways, but there was no result. The conclusion she could draw was that he was Qin mo of xianlinzong, and nothing else. "This is my last time back!" Ling Dan opens his mouth again, looks at Xiang Mei''s Secret fragrance, and sighs in his heart. "Qin Mo, who are you?" Mei Yinxiang asked the same question. Ling Dan was silent, sighed and said, "in the future, you will naturally know!" "Now, I''m back to cause and effect!" "Give you a chance!" Ling Dan stretched out her hand, and the light of the blockbuster suddenly appeared. In a flash, her strength, which had been in the bottleneck for many years, broke through. Mei Yinxiang looks at Ling Dan and feels the breakthrough of her strength. She is shocked and takes a breath. Her eyes gradually show a look of horror. "Qin Mo, how on earth did you do it?" "You don''t need to know this. Now the cause and effect is gone, and it''s time for me to leave. You and I are predestined to meet again!" Ling Dan sighs. He takes a look at Mei Yinxiang. When he turns around, his figure disappears directly, leaving Mei Yinxiang with a blank face. Ling Dan naturally did not leave, but returned to the purple bamboo forest. The family stayed here for a few days, and Ling Dan told them his story. One of the disciples of Tianyan Pavilion, who passed by, saw women in the courtyard from time to time. They felt that this place was haunted and scared away one by one, because no one wanted to live in this courtyard for a long time. A few days later, the family left Tianyan Pavilion and went up the river to countless zongmen cities and Jedi forbidden areas. They had a good time. A few months later, the family came to the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the westernmost part of the southern region of Dongchuan. At the end of the river, it was so vast that one could not see the edge. The source of the river was a huge waterfall. Behind the waterfall was the towering Kunlun mountain. On the other side of the mountain, there was an endless primeval forest. At this moment, the waterfall is like a natural moat. It flows down thirty thousand feet, and the water falls into the river below the waterfall, making the source of the whole river look white. Ling Dan still remembers that he was at the top of Kunlun mountain. For Zhou Mei''s sake, he fought with Yu''s family in Yuqiu, and finally defeated them. Zhou Mei looks at the waterfall in front of her and Kunlun mountain behind the waterfall, with a smile in her eyes. It''s also here, which has irreplaceable significance for her. Ling Dan takes his family to the waterfall. After crossing the waterfall, he sees a huge Tianchi Lake. The Tianchi Lake is bigger than the source of the river below. Behind the Tianchi Lake is the towering Kunlun mountain. Then, the family flew over the Tianchi Lake and appeared on the snowy top of Kunlun Mountain, where the wind roared wantonly, the snow rolled, and the cold was chilling. The family stood on the top of Kunlun Mountain, looking through the clouds, looking at the earth below. A moment later, a family figure appeared on the other side of Kunlun mountain. In front of the crowd, a huge temple appeared. The temple appeared on the hillside of Kunlun mountain. Within a few miles around, it was covered by a moment of prestige. The prestige came from the temple in front of us. Ling Dan''s eyes fell into the temple. Through it, he saw a figure sitting. This is a middle-aged man. Behind him, there was a huge golden dragon shadow circling. "Mission Son Ling Dan closed his eyes slowly, pondered for a long time, opened his eyes for a long time, and his eyes flashed. Then he stepped out and reappeared in the temple. "You should be the last cause and effect of Dongchuan!" Ling Dan took a deep breath and appeared beside the middle-aged man. At this time, the middle-aged man also slowly opened his eyes. He was the Dragon elephant, Tuanzi, who was accompanying Lingdan at first. Ling Dan hasn''t seen him for hundreds of years, and his eyes are full of sighs. "See you, big brother!" Tuanzi got up and was about to kneel down to Lingdan. Ling Dan raised his hand slightly and helped it up. "Don''t kneel down. I''ll give you a chance to become a saint and fly to heaven as soon as possible!" Ling Dan opened his mouth, raised his hand, and a golden light came out, wrapped around Tuanzi. At the same time, a force of heaven suddenly came from the endless sky. "Thank you very much Big brother Tuan Zi opened his mouth, his voice trembled, and he bowed slightly to Ling Dan."This power, if you accept it, will enable you to successfully survive the disaster!" Ling Dan played a power, let the regiment put it away. Ling Dan gave an account and left the temple under the salutation of Tuanzi. Before long, Ling Dan and his family spent several months walking the whole northern region. Then Ling Dan spent several years traveling with his family to Nanyang and Beiting. He went to Nanyang and saw the vast ocean of the south. He went there to meet Xu Yi. Now he is the ancestor of the ten party alliance, and now he is closing the door to rush to wusheng. Ling Dan gave him an opportunity to help him break through the wusheng, and then he left. "Next stop, western regions!" Ling Dan smiles. In the western regions, he also has many causes and effects. Only when all these causes and effects are settled, can he enter into the period of ransacking at ease. He has to speed up the process because, he feels, the time is getting closer. It''s getting closer and closer to the time when Daosheng and Xiaoxiao soared to heaven. They haven''t been martial saints for decades, and they have stabilized their state of cultivation in these decades. At this moment, the light of reception will soon come down from heaven. It''s more a teleportation than an ascent. It''s limited by Wu Yuan''s way of heaven. In Wu Yuan''s mainland, no one is their opponent. In the western regions, the Lingdan family first found the town where they had taken him. They took a look in front of Qinshan mountain and gave the whole village a chance. Then they found Lin Xue, Wang Wan and Tang Xin in the nearby countries and gave them a chance. After the cause and effect were settled, they left here. Then Ling Dan and his family came to Castle Peak City, where there was no magic sword barrier, and he began to infiltrate the cultivation method. Ling Dan traveled all the way and spread all the cultivation methods, which can be regarded as the end of cause and effect. He found Hua Qiuyue and Prince Hua. Because of her special constitution, Hua Qiuyue has become a strong man at the top of wuzun, and is on the one side of the town. In hundreds of years of growth, the dragon, elephant and two dogs have grown into six-level beasts, only half a step away from the shape. Ling Dan gives Hua Qiuyue a chance to transform the two dogs into a successful one. After finishing the cause and effect, he takes his family all the way to the West. A few months later, far away from the mountains, across a border, came to a desert, far into the desert, in the desert, there is a big tree, the tree is like a mountain, tree top directly invisible into the clouds, the trunk standing in the wilderness, very tall. "My cause and effect in Wuyuan is completely over!" Ling Dan looks at the tree and whispers, taking his family to the tree. "Oh, time is getting closer and closer!" The family found a tree hole to live in. Ling Dan stood at the top of the tree and looked up at the sky. In the endless dome, golden light appeared slowly. "Daosheng, Xiaoxiao, are you ready to go to heaven?" Ling Dan opened his mouth slowly. Two figures came out of the tree cave, a man and a woman. It was Daosheng and Xiaoxiao who looked at each other and nodded heavily. "In a few days, I will send you to heaven myself!" In these days of living in Dashu, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao feel the more and more intense feeling, as if something is guiding them. Ling Dan also tells them the situation of Tianyu in great detail and clearly, telling them all his acquaintances in Tianyu, and they are making the final preparations for their arrival in Tianyu. The two wives were also reluctant to watch this scene. They had heard about it before, but they didn''t expect that the day would come so soon. "Go, before long, my father will come to heaven to find you." Above the dome, the golden light became more and more intense. Obviously, there was not much time left. Looking at Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, Ling Dan sighed that he had been with them for more than ten years, which made them have no regrets. Daosheng and Xiaoxiao look at each other and worship Lingdan deeply. Ling Dan stretched out his hand, rubbed the heads of Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, and said with a smile: "Tianyu is a dangerous crisis, unlike Wuyuan, where your strength can only be regarded as the most common. You brothers and sisters, you must pay attention to safety, and you must wait until your parents come to you!" The two wives, looking at Daosheng and Xiaoxiao, said with a smile, "go. It won''t be long before our family will get together again." At this moment, in the sky, the guiding light is getting closer and closer. When it falls, it forms a huge light column and completely shines on the huge tree. Within a hundred miles, it is illuminated by this dazzling light. At the same time, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao bow to Lingdan deeply. They look at each other. In the expression of their parents'' reluctance, they soar up and are covered by the golden light. With their figure disappearing soon, the golden light also disappears slowly. "Oh, I hope the child is safe!" Naturally, the two wives also knew the danger of the sky. Their eyes fell on the sky and sighed a little. "Well, you two have to hurry up and catch up with the children!" Ling Dan reaches out his hand, embraces the two women''s slender waist, embraces them in his arms, gently kisses them on their forehead, and then accompanies them to look at the direction of the sky.The two women''s eyes showed a firm light, and said with one voice: "mm-hmm, we will be able to become saints!" Ling Dan also knows that there is only one chance for the two women to make a breakthrough. However, it is this chance. I don''t know how long it will take to come. "Don''t worry, I will accompany you until the end of this period of time!" Ling Dan gently hugged the two girls and sat on the top of the tree. Looking at the distance, he said in a very gentle voice. The two girls gently leaned against his shoulder, their eyes closed slightly, and they looked happy. As time went by, two hundred years passed in a flash. Two hundred years later, Ling Dan led two women through the world of three. He was not at ease. With the gradual recovery of aura, martial arts and Xiuzhen fell into a bipolar pattern. They were in a stalemate for a long time. Ling Dan took her two girls around the world. She had seen many powerful people break through the martial arts saints, and many powerful people in seclusion were led to heaven. Soon, the day that the two girls were about to face came slowly. The two women successfully seize the opportunity to break through the martial arts sage, and finally it''s time for them to cross the robbery. This time, Ling Dan does not hesitate to protect the Dharma for them personally. If they can cross the robbery successfully, it''s the best. If they fail, he will also find a way for them. Chapter 703 In the sky, as like as two peas of heaven, the two roads and two of them appeared exactly in front of two women. The same thing was that two days of robbery were haunted by thunder, and in their hands there was a long gun that was gathered by thunder. Soon, when these two figures appeared, they ran directly towards the two women and fought with them. The only thing Ling Dan could do was to block the surrounding space, so that the power of these two natural disasters was weakened. If he intervenes, the two girls will not be able to become saints in the end, and there will never be any chance in their life. What he can do now is to block all around and try to weaken the power of natural calamity. Meanwhile, Ling Dan is also worried about her second daughter. Dozens of days later, the two women were seriously injured, but fortunately, they both succeeded in smashing their own natural disaster. At the moment of smashing the natural disaster, large tracts of mischief appeared, covering their whole body, making their injuries heal in an instant. At the same time, in their two elixir fields, slowly condenses a heavenly cyclone, which also represents their successful breakthrough of wusheng. This lets the Ling Dan of one side be in a state of anxiety, relaxed a breath, the heart that hangs finally put down. "Now, wait for the light!" Ling Dan held the two girls tightly in his arms, deeply absorbed their breath, and his voice was a little trembling. The success of the two girls'' entering the saint also means that their days of leaving are getting closer and closer. The two women quietly lean on Ling Dan''s chest and enjoy the last time together. Time is fast. Ten years has passed. On this day, the light of the two women came slowly. "Go, in heaven, try to find the places I and you said. There are people I know in those places. Go to them and wait for me. I''ll come soon!" Ling Dan took the two girls by the hand, gently kissing and slowly releasing their hands. The two women''s tears whirled in their eyes. With a light hum, they stepped into the light of parting. In the last not give up, Ling Dan watched the two women slowly leave. The light column came and went quickly. Soon, the two women''s figures disappeared. It was almost the same as when Daosheng and Xiaoxiao left more than 200 years ago. Ling Dan looked at the back of the two women''s leaving and was slightly lost. Ling Dan sighed and said to himself, "go back to the ancestral place first and see what happened to your parents!" As soon as the figure stepped on it, it disappeared directly. When it reappeared, it was already in lingjiazu. For more than 200 years, everything was fine here. After accompanying his parents for some time, Ling Dan plans to go to the devil''s land, collect the remaining pieces of the sword, and then go to the devil''s mysterious land to get the key. "Devil''s land! Here I am again After a few years, Ling Dan walked directly through the channel of Wuyuan continent and came to the devil''s land. This is the central continent of the demon kingdom. The sky and the land are as dark as ever. The earth is black and bloody. The land has become very wet, as if it had just rained. The surrounding mountains and rivers are all bloody. At the moment when Lingdan appeared in the devil''s land, a black light suddenly came from the black heaven and earth in the distance. This way was so fast that the goal was Lingdan. Even Lingdan didn''t react. The black light appeared directly in front of Lingdan and slowly stopped, revealing the figure in the black awn. It was a huge ship. Lingdan heart appeared an old voice, let him suddenly remember, in front of this huge warship, is the ghost warship. But at the beginning, under the full attack of Xueying, the warship was nearly scrapped. Unexpectedly, now the ghost warship has recovered. The ghost warship stops beside Lingdan, and at the same time, an illusory figure floats out of the warship. "Qinglao!" Ling Dan showed a smile, at this time of the ghost warship, in his current strength, it seems a little weak, but for the former Ling Dan, it is very strong. This divine ship was originally built by the dark iron of the void, and it had the ability to shuttle through the void, which shocked his mind. When he entered the space turbulence, he should have gone with the void. Unfortunately, when he was hit by the bloody shadow, the divine ship didn''t know where it fell, and he didn''t expect to return to the devil''s land. Set foot on the ghost warship, at the same time, Ling Dan took out the broken sword, according to the magic sword in the mind of the guide, toward the direction of the fragments of the magic sword. In the devil''s land, there are two pieces scattered at the two ends of the devil''s land. The speed of the Youming warship is very fast. It took Lingdan only a few days to reach the easternmost end of the demon kingdom from the central continent. At this moment, there is a huge black sea, which is as big as the Nanyang of Wuyuan. And in the center of the sea, there is a huge whirlpool of tens of thousands of miles. The appearance of the whirlpool makes the area of tens of thousands of miles appear dark red. From a distance, in the whirlpool of blood red, there is a huge natural moat that goes straight into the sky. This natural moat rises from tens of thousands of miles of sea bottom and stands on the whole demon land, as if it is the pillar of heaven.If you look closely, the natural moat is not a pillar at all. It is formed by the extremely terrible bloody murderous Qi. It is actually the tip of a long sword from the bottom of the sea. That is one of the fragments of the magic sword! Ling Dan''s face showed a happy look, driving the ghost warship, suddenly came to this sea area, at the same time, in his hand, the broken sword flew away. Boom! Then, the whole sea area, centered on the vortex, vibrated violently. Countless bloody murderous Qi were absorbed by the broken sword in a flash. The sea area was restored to its original shape at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the fragment flew straight to the broken sword, and instantly fused with the broken sword. At this time, a bloody figure suddenly appeared, and a bloody red awn burst out in those eyes, which made Lingdan''s eyes extremely red. Bear the huge blood, under the roar of Lingdan, the blood figure suddenly turned into a blood awn, and fell into the broken sword. Ling Dan''s eyes, slowly clear. A month later, Ling Dan came to the westernmost side of the demon land. In the same way, there is a boundless ocean here, and the same huge blood column stands in the vast ocean. That''s the second piece of sword! Ling Dan harvested the fragment again. When all the fragments were gathered together, the magic sword was not complete. It was like a long ruler. At this moment, the incomplete part was the most important part of the sword. At this time, a figure stood there, and no one could detect his existence. His eyes fell on Ling Dan, and he could not see any expression on his face. "The rest of the debris can only be heaven!" Ling Dan holds the magic sword and whispers a little. He turns his head to look at the world of the magic land and the dark world haunted by the evil spirit. He has a plan in his mind. Suddenly, he raises the magic sword high and bursts out of cultivation. An extremely terrible suction breaks out from the magic sword and absorbs all the evil spirit lingering in the whole magic land. The evil spirit lingers around in an instant, making the whole demon land a sensation in an instant. Countless powerful demons are shocked one after another to see the direction where the evil spirit condenses. "Well, I don''t think so!" A few months later, Ling Dan slowly put down the magic sword. He originally wanted to use the magic sword to absorb all the evil Qi in the demon Kingdom, so that the demons could live with less pain, but he found that it was impossible to achieve. At the same time, the central continent, deep in the magic palace. Youdao''s old figure slowly opened his eyes. "That''s interesting!" His face is expressionless, spit out a word slightly, then close eyes no longer pay attention to, if Ling Dan is here, certainly can recognize this person, he is that year defeated demon clan leader Lin ya. "Well, when I shut up, it''s time to go to the magic realm!" Lingdan put away the magic sword, sighed, driving the ghost warship, found a place, immediately began to close. Decades later, Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes. A ray of joy flashed in his eyes. His cultivation had reached the peak. The power of these two pieces of magic sword could not make his cultivation improve again. But it was enough for him to break through the power of the wusheng of Yiwen seal. He didn''t stop until fifty Wen seals. For him, it was an unexpected gain. "It''s time to go to the magic realm. You must get the key!" Ling Dan''s eyes flashed a firm light, immediately driving the warship, toward the channel of the memory of the magic Xuanyu, straight away. Moxuanyu, which appeared thousands of years ago, was discovered by Lingdan''s Fenshen hundreds of years ago, and the key was found here. It is precisely because of the key that the world evolves slowly. A few years later, Ling Dan''s figure appeared in the magic realm. Here, it is composed of innumerable pillars in the sky. Looking underground, it is an abyss. From time to time, a group of giant beasts spread their wings and fly quickly. Looking up at the sky, it was a white sky. At the top of the sky, there was a huge door. In front of the door, there stood a white figure. In his eyes, there was a white light transmission. Ling Dan drove the ghost warship. At the moment of landing, he put it away. At the same time, he came to the door and looked at the white figure. There was a wisp of war in his eyes. However, just as he approached, the white figure seemed to notice something, and his figure turned into a light and dissipated. At the same time, the huge door behind him turned out to be facing Ling Dan and slowly opened. The void in it was suddenly floating with a white key. Ling Dan''s eyes burst out the light of joy. He stepped directly into the door and reached for the key. However, at this moment, the surrounding space and time suddenly shocked, as if someone had pressed the pause button, and everything stopped. At this moment, the space and time still appeared. Ling Dan can''t move all over, even can''t let go of his divine consciousness. The only thing that can move is his soul. At this moment, his soul is terrified and aware of all this.In front of Ling Dan, a figure slowly appeared. The figure was covered with white light, and could not see clearly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the white key was directly grasped by him. At the moment when his figure disappeared, the surrounding space and time began to operate normally again. Ling Dan looks at the empty scene in front of him. Suddenly, a huge force blows him out of the door. The door is closed in an instant. Instead, Ling Dan directly melts into the void and disappears, leaving Ling Dan with a shocked face. The figure appeared again and took away his key! Chapter 704 Ling Dan''s face was dignified. At this moment, the world was shaking violently. The huge pillars suddenly collapsed and fell into the bottomless abyss below. The huge beasts that were flapping their wings also disappeared in the flight. With the collapse of the magic realm, Ling Dan''s figure slowly left here. At this moment, he was a little absent-minded, because he wondered, who is that figure? "Now, it''s time to go back to heaven!" Ling Dan took a deep breath and slowly recovered. His eyes showed a very firm light, and his face was very solemn. In Tianyu, he has too many regrets and too many fetters. This time back to heaven, waiting for him, will be an endless crisis, Ling Dan''s face gradually heavy, the mind came up with a face after face, master Peng Zu, Walker sun, fairy queen, Luo Heng, dark devil ancestor, these people, both acquaintances and enemies. What Ling Dan is most afraid of is the dark demon ancestor. He doesn''t know who the guy is, so he can be tracked by the whole universe. finally, Ling Dan takes a deep breath, takes out the ghost warship, shuttles through the void, and goes towards the universe. Just when he left, in his standing position, a figure slowly condensed out, long hair flying, a pair of deep eyes staring at the direction of Lingdan''s departure, eyes slightly flashing, whispering alone: "back to heaven?" In the chaos of the void, there are terrible forces of destruction everywhere. These forces of destruction really possess the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Nothing can survive in front of them. The chaos of the void is like a big river in the endless void. The river in it is where these destructive forces pass. The waves of destruction are surging up, which makes the soul tremble. However, at this time, in the turbulent flow, a black light slowly appeared. It walked along the turbulent River and slowly moved forward. Soon, it followed the countless destructive forces and approached a huge world, turned into a light and disappeared into that world. That world is heaven! And that light is the ghost ship. All the way through several years, Ling Dan was very tense. In this very special way, he came from the void turbulence and returned to the heaven. Fortunately, the material of the Youming warship was special. It was made of void black iron, and it had a strong adaptability to the void turbulence. So it was a safe journey. Nevertheless, he was frightened all the way. After all, the void was turbulent, but it once made him fall down. Fortunately, the Youming warship was very stable all the way, and there was no accident. He gradually got used to it. Leaving the void, Ling Dan looks down at the vast world, and his face becomes dignified again. At the same time, he can''t help thinking of the dark devil, so he keeps his breath inside. "Master, the world is too powerful. The ghost warship can''t play much role here. I suggest that the master don''t expose the warship here easily, otherwise it may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble." Just came to heaven, qinglao floated out, a face carefully said to Lingdan. Ling Dan also nodded, put the ghost warship away, and slowly landed in a mountain range. Indeed, in Tianyu, the people here are far more powerful than those in Wuyuan mainland and demon Kingdom, and the Youming warship here can''t stand much honing. Ling Dan took a deep breath and looked in all directions, thinking of his family. "I don''t know what happened to their two daughters!" "There are also Daosheng and Xiaoxiao. They haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, and they don''t know that they are in heaven. How are they doing?" "Well, with my current strength, I have to keep a low profile! Otherwise, you can''t survive in this heaven "Anytime, anywhere, be careful, whether the dark devil''s father has traced me or not!" Ling Dan, who returned to heaven, became more cautious than ever, because he didn''t know when the crisis would come back. Ling Dan looks around and takes out the magic sword. At this moment, it''s still short of the fragments on the end of the sword. I don''t know if it''s in heaven. Ling Dan closed his eyes slightly. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. A touch of loss flashed in his eyes and sighed. Tianyu, too big! Even if there is induction, it is also quite subtle, but fortunately, one thing can be sure is that the magic sword does exist in the universe. Lingdan caresses the body of the magic sword, and the sword trembles slightly. At this moment, it''s the tip of the sword. "Don''t worry, I will make you complete one day!" Lingdan whispered, then put away the magic sword. Boom! At this time, the sky over Lingdan suddenly covered with dark clouds, countless flashes and thunder, thunder and lightning suddenly crisscrossed, and the surrounding world suddenly fell into darkness. "Save the robbery!" Ling Dan slowly raised his head, eyes suddenly burst out of a brilliance. From Mahayana, he had been waiting for a long time to enter the realm of plunder. At this moment, the plunder is the cause and effect that he once had in Wuyuan continent. Fortunately, all these causes and effects were settled at the beginning. Otherwise, he would have had a very difficult time in the process of plunder.However, it is not the so-called realm of cultivation, but a process. Generally speaking, the monks who go through looting are much stronger than all Mahayana monks, because after every successful looting, the monks will experience a transformation, and all aspects will be improved. We have to go through nine thousand such robberies. These robberies will come from time to time. In a short time, they may be all over in decades. In a long time, they may even take hundreds of years. He was a super friar at the top of the robbery when he was in the world of cultivation. Unfortunately, when he was in the last few disasters, he failed and ended up in ashes. Boom! At this moment, the thunder flashed in the sky, and then a silver arc suddenly cracked down. The sky thunder directly hit Lingdan, instantly turned into countless thunder awns, and disappeared into Lingdan. In a short time, there was no aftereffect. At the same time, between the heaven and the earth, the plundering clouds disperse and slowly return to their original appearance. Ling Dan stands in the same place, undamaged, and even his clothes are not damaged at all. "It''s just the first disaster..." Ling Dan looked at the clear sky in a twinkling of an eye. For the vast majority of monks, the first natural calamity is not difficult. The most difficult one is the best one. However, the martial saints seldom commit this kind of calamity. Only when they encounter opportunities and some causes and effects can it lead to natural calamity. But monks are different. As long as they step into Mahayana, there will be natural disasters. Although they appear randomly, the power of natural disasters will only become stronger and stronger. Because of randomness, many monks have to be ready to deal with natural disasters at any time. Before plundering, many monks would choose to end up with all the causes and effects in their life. Only in this way can they have a greater chance of success. Otherwise, the more causes and effects they are exposed to, the stronger the power of natural plunder will be. This is why Ling Dan chose to put an end to all the causes and effects of the Wuyuan continent. Only in this way can the power of the natural calamity not be too great at the beginning, so that the monks can go all out and make full preparations for the last powerful natural calamities. "Now that we have stepped into the realm of robbery, let''s go one step at a time!" Ling Dan flashed a sharp color in his eyes, patted his sleeve, got up and flew out of the mountains. The world of heaven is vast and vast. There is no boundary between the East and the west, and there is no end between the north and the south. To be exact, the world of heaven is the largest of the three worlds, and its vast extent is countless times that of the land of Wu Yuan and the demon kingdom. The general pattern of Tianyu is completely different from that of Wuyuan and demon. Both of them are land and sea. Apart from land, Tianyu is an endless continent. The only place to calculate Shanghai Ocean is the huge eye in the center of Tianyu. The domain eye is not an eye, but a land and inland sea like the Caspian Sea on the Wuyuan continent. But in the vast world of the universe, the only sea in the universe is the boundary eye, which is boundless and huge, and is hopeless. There were countless strong people who measured the size of the eye in person, but they all failed. Because this sea is located in the center of the sky, overlooking from high altitude, it looks like a huge eye, so it is called the eye of the sky. And the area where Ling Dan is now is just near the eye of this domain. There is also a huge mountain range in the land area near the eye of the universe. Any mountain in this mountain range can be compared to a giant ravine. It encircles the eye of the universe as if it is protecting the eye of the universe. The world inside the mountain range is the realm of the universe, while the world outside the mountain range is called the wilderness of the universe. Nowadays, almost all the creatures in heaven live within the range of this mountain range. If they are far away from the eye of heaven and enter the wild areas, all the creatures will die out inexplicably. The wasteland, the elves and the dwarves that Ling Dan has been to are all within the range of this mountain range, but the distance between them is too far. Even if he is a monk, it will take a long time to find these places. Ling Dan flies out of the mountain forest as fast as he can. He hopes to meet some acquaintances here. In order to avoid being tracked by the dark devil, Ling Dan is extremely careful to suppress the cultivation of martial arts directly, and uses the method of cultivating truth to drive the whole journey. No matter when he comes to heaven, he must be cautious. He is quite aware of the fact that only care can make the ship last ten thousand years. "Where should I go in such a big world?" A few months later, Ling Dan stopped and looked around. Except for the vast mountains, there was no other scenery. He has been flying at the fastest speed for several months, but he still can''t get out of this mountain forest, which makes him feel helpless. The world is bigger than he imagined! Chapter 705 Boom! At this time, Ling Dan suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky, where countless black clouds quickly gathered and shrouded, and the world soon became dark, his second robbery came! Boom! Once again, with a terrible roar, the black cloud in which a disaster came down, toward Lingdan ruthlessly split down. The power of this natural disaster is much stronger than the first one! But falling on him, it just raised a little white awn, even the clothes could not be smashed! After the disaster came down, the disaster clouds slowly dispersed. This power, for Lingdan, is not painful. He is still worried about the last calamities. He was still haunted by the scene of the failure of the robbery, as if it were yesterday. What he worried most was whether the dark devil would find his breath and come after him. What he worries about, as well as his family, is whether they will suffer from grievances in Tianyu world. You know, when he came out of the ancient ruins, the dark devil''s ancestor offered him a reward in the whole heaven. If you let him know that Ling Dan and his relatives are still in heaven, then he won''t let his family go. Now Ling Dan only prays that the dark devil''s father had better not know about it. Think of here, Ling Dan can''t help but feel more heavy. After flying for several months, he slowly left this mountain forest. However, this mountain forest is just the tip of the iceberg in the sky. Since he came to Tianyu, it took him quite a long time to find a city. As long as he finds the city, his later journey will be easy. What surprised Lingdan was that the city was too big! It''s bigger than all the cities that Lingdan had seen in Wuyuan. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of miles in the area. Ling Dan changed his appearance slightly. He turned into a resolute middle-aged man and slowly approached the city. He had not returned to heaven for hundreds of years. His understanding of heaven was still close to zero. We only know that there is an elf clan, a dwarf clan and a wasteland in the heaven, and we know nothing about the rest. "Let''s start again. With my current strength, I can''t turn over any waves in the vast sky. The only card is the magic sword. However, the magic sword is still a broken sword. It can''t exert all its power at all!" "Before I get stronger, I''d better practice honestly." When Ling Dan stepped into the city, he noticed that most of the monks'' accomplishments were in wusheng, which made him feel bitter. Then he thought that he had countless enemies, and his trump card was only a broken magic sword. He could only sigh and express his helplessness. The contrast between heaven and earth made him feel quite helpless. This city is just the most common one among the thousands of cities in Tianyu. The high-rise buildings everywhere in the City show the prosperity, which is what Ling Dan has seen all his life. Ling Dan traveled in the city for several days, and finally found a job as a servant. He worked in a restaurant for several months. While practicing, he was listening to everything about heaven. This city, named Tianxing City, is the most common one among thousands of cities in the east of Tianyu. At the same time, Ling Dan also inquired about the distribution of the sky. In Tianyu, there is no clan country, but seven ethnic groups. They are the people living in the east of Tianyu, the elves living in the southeast, the Dragon living in the south, the lion dragon living in the southwest, the monkey living in the west, the dwarf living in the north, and the Warcraft living in the northeast. These ethnic groups were founded around Yuyan and distributed in the seven directions of Yuyan. The northwest is said to be a wasteland where no one can survive. Since ancient times, Tianyu has been dominated by these seven ethnic groups, forming a relatively stable confrontation pattern. It''s just that in the past thousand years, for some reason, the Dragon tribe has suddenly disappeared, which makes the other six groups become ambitious and turbulent. With the passage of time, the monkey family did not know why, but also slowly declined. The dwarves in the north, it is said, do not know that for some reason, the overall strength of the crazy decline. Lion dragon clan and Warcraft clan often fight, and even fight for many times. The two clans are in turmoil. Only the elves are still stable, but the Terrans are ambitious. In the face of fierce fighting among the major groups, they are also secretly scheming to drive out the other six groups and force them back to the wilderness to unify the whole inner world. When Ling Dan heard the news, he also felt quite helpless. As for the northwest wasteland, Ling Dan gradually had the answer in his heart. That should be where the deserted city is. Now, in Star City, it belongs to the eastern people. In Star City, it is jointly managed by three families and star king.On this day, the position of the star king is equivalent to the Lord of the city, but in the heaven, the Lord is under the command of the king. According to Ling Dan''s understanding, the ancestors of the three families and the king of heavenly stars all have more than 200 seals in wusheng, and even the king of heavenly stars is far more powerful than the other three. And the strength of the star king, in the whole Terran, can only be regarded as a member of the human race, and has not received much attention. In the center of the human race, there are also the most terrible nine aristocratic families. The details of those aristocratic families are really earth shaking. "Qin Mo, hurry up and send these offerings to the Cang family!" In the restaurant, an old man with a long beard stares at Lingdan with dignity. In front of Lingdan, there are neat offerings. This is what every restaurant in the city has to do. Within a regular period of time, these offerings are sent to the family that manages them. At this moment, Lingdan''s Restaurant belongs to Cang family management in the city. After working here for several months, Ling Dan, as a newcomer, keeps people calling around day and night, doing the heaviest and most tiring work and getting the lowest salary. These, Ling Dan does not have any complaints, at least he heard a lot of information. The old man is the owner of the restaurant. His face was serious. A pair of fish eyes looked at Ling Dan. His mouth under his beard moved slightly. He said, "when you go to the Cang family to worship, please be careful. Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see, and don''t even say what you shouldn''t say. Everything should be on guard. If you offend the Cang family, my whole restaurant will be ruined!" "If it wasn''t for Xiao Liu''s absence, I didn''t want you to go!" The old man looked at Lingdan with a look of disdain. His eyes were like fish eyes, staring at Lingdan. Ling Dan is also used to, here alias Qin Mo, become here the most simple factotum. The man named Xiao Liu was the most trusted man of the fish eye old man. He usually went to the Cang family to offer sacrifices by himself, and there was never any accident. Ling Dan had to nod and look respectful. "Come on, go back quickly, don''t make any moths for me!" The fish eye old man waved his hand to Ling Dan, just like driving away mosquitoes and flies, and his face showed incomparable disgust. Since the first day Ling Dan came here, he has seen that Ling Dan is not pleasant to the eye, but there are not many handyman in the shop. At this moment, it is time for lack of manpower. This period of time is still very busy, so he can only recruit Ling Dan temporarily to gather some manpower. He thought early in his heart. After a while, he resigned Ling Dan! All this, Ling Dan naturally don''t know. At this moment, he is on his way to Cang''s home. He has been used to the prosperity of the city for a long time. And this Cang family, just in the eastern suburbs, where there is a huge mansion, alone occupy one side of the city. It took half a day for Ling Dan to come to Cang''s house slowly. At this moment, there is a special place for collecting and worshiping at the gate of Cang''s house. At this moment, zhengyuanyuan keeps coming to the east side of the city, and even lines up at the gate of Cang''s house. This is the annual day for the Cang family to collect offerings. The eastern part of the city was under the jurisdiction of Cang family, so it was necessary to collect the corresponding offerings. At this time, an old man in a white robe was sitting in that place. An account book appeared in his hand. After the miscellaneous workers offered sacrifices, he wrote down a sum on the account book. The miscellaneous workers left happily. Beside the old man in white robe, there were two bodyguards in strong clothes, with swords on their backs. They looked very uncomfortable. Ling Dan is in the rear of the factotum, looking at all this. Just at this time, a group of people came over with extraordinary momentum. The leader was a young man in gorgeous clothes. Behind him was a group of bodyguards. The young people were swearing and slowly approaching the gate of Cang family. The city workers lined up around looked at the young man with awe in their eyes. At this moment, the white robed old man who was sitting on one side to collect the offerings suddenly got up, stopped his action, and slowly leaned towards the young man, with a flattering smile on his face. "Wei Shao, why are you back?" "Mr. Liu, do your duty well. Don''t worry about other things if you are not in charge of them!" The young man glared at the old man in white robe and said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he walked into the gate of Cang''s house. The white robed old man immediately nodded, and with a smile on his face, he respectfully sent a group of people into Cang''s house. Then he sat down slowly and continued to move. Ling Dan learned from the servants around that the young man in Huafu was Cang Jinwei, the eldest son of the Cang family. As for other things, he was not clear. When the sun was about to set, Ling Dan slowly handed in the offering and was about to leave. The white robed old man named Liu took a look at Ling Dan''s miscellaneous clothes, stopped him and asked, "are you from the 153 restaurant?" Ling Dan nodded, slightly bowed, looked at the old man, a face of doubt."Go back and tell your master that the 153 restaurant will be opened tomorrow and will be demolished. Go back and remind your master that someone will come to tell you tomorrow." Ling Dan was a little surprised in his heart, and his face was even more surprised. He didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to hug the old man and leave with fog. Chapter 706 "Why, I want to tear down my restaurant!" "Why is it me?" "Did I do something wrong?" "I haven''t made less offerings these years!" "Why on earth is that?" At this moment, Ling Dan went back to the restaurant and told the fish eye old man about it. Hearing the words, the old man suddenly sat down, his face full of disbelief, and his eyes were even more absent-minded. All of a sudden, he looks at Ling Dan, his eyes suddenly burst out a fierce color. "Qin Mo, it''s all because of you. If you hadn''t come to my restaurant, my restaurant would not have been demolished!" "Qin Mo, it''s all your fault!" "Qin Mo, get out of here!" Fish eye old man suddenly stood up, looking at Ling Dan, eyes red. At this time, there was a loud bang, and the door of the restaurant was kicked open. Then, a group of people from the outside came in. When they walked into the restaurant, they immediately threw out all the customers. "Who is the boss here?" The first one was a strong man with eight feet. He was tough and strong. His body was like a small tower. He had great strength. He pulled over a table and sat on it with two legs. Beside him, seven or eight such strong men stood. Aware of the movement, the fish eye old man who just got the news in the room glared at Lingdan and went out in a hurry. "Sit down, gentlemen!" "Gentlemen, whatever you want to eat and drink, please help yourself. Don''t mention it!" The fish eye old man bowed down and looked at the big men with a flattering face. "Well, are you the boss here?" The head man glanced at the old man''s eyes. His voice was like thunder and he spoke without any doubt. "Yes, I am the owner of this restaurant!" Fish eye old man nodded repeatedly, a face of false smile, but in the heart suddenly a smoke, there is a kind of ominous premonition rising slowly. The strong man''s smile made the fish eye old man''s heart suddenly burst. "Very good. This restaurant will be demolished from tomorrow." The fish eye old man was dumbfounded and his smile froze on his face. "For Why Fish eye old man slowly asked, the strong man glared at him, fish eye old man suddenly trembled, reaction. "No, that''s what the Cang family means. We are only responsible for delivering orders!" The strong man gave an explanation and said slowly, "from now on, this is no longer your restaurant. From now on, everyone moves away!" "Don''t ask us why, just ask the Cang family! We''re just here to give orders! " "Hurry up and get out of here before dawn, or we don''t mind doing it ourselves!" As he spoke, he got up and glared at the fish eye old man. Then he called on his subordinates. A group of people turned away arrogantly. All of a sudden, the whole restaurant was empty, and the fish eye old man collapsed to the ground. His eyes were lost and his face was down. Losing the restaurant is equivalent to cutting off his financial resources. It''s very hard to survive in the vast universe, even though there are many ways. In the corner, Ling Dan slowly came out, looking at the scene, a face of silence. "Qin Mo, it''s all you. Get out of here!" "I shouldn''t have let you go. As soon as you go to my restaurant, something will happen!" "Now my restaurant is gone, how far you give me, how far away I don''t want to see you again!" Suddenly, the fish eye old man sitting on one side, looking at Ling Dan walking out slowly, suddenly burst into a crazy look in his eyes. The whole person wanted to fly and tear Ling Dan to pieces. He pointed at Ling Dan and roared loudly. Ling Dan took a look at the fish eye old man. His face was cold, and his eyes were as cold as ever. He walked out of the restaurant slowly. The old man had been aiming at him since the first day he came. Ling Dan knew this clearly, but he never resisted and broke it. Now that the restaurant has been reduced to this situation, he has no need to stay here. Ling Dan wandered on the street all night. The next morning, he immediately looked for a job. Soon after, the news came that No. 153 restaurant had been demolished. The boss was also pitiful, and there was no compensation. He was down all night and was swept out of the house. It was the Cang family''s idea. They planned to build a huge watchtower on the land there. Unfortunately, the restaurant and the restaurants around them were also very happy. Fortunately, it didn''t fall on them, otherwise it would be bloody. It took a few days for Ling Dan to come to a place where he was recruiting laborers. At this moment, there were two servants there, shouting for recruiters. When people around heard this, they went to the crowd to watch. From time to time, there was a burst of shouting in the crowd. "Come and have a look, the Cang family in the east city is recruiting servants!" "In the Cang family, there is no worry about food, no worry about clothing, and a high salary!" "It''s the dream of many people to be a servant of the Cang family. Come and have a look. Don''t miss this great opportunity!"The two servants, standing on a high platform at this moment, looked around and yelled. At this moment, a group of people gathered below, burst out in bursts of discussion. "True or false!" "That''s true, but who doesn''t know that Cang family is the famous local leopard in Dongcheng!" "It is said that a few days ago, the third miss of the Cang family disappeared, and all the servants and servants around the third Miss were dragged out and beheaded in the anger of the Cang family!" "Well, I can''t go to the Cang family. If I''m not careful, I''ll be worried about my life!" "It''s true that the salary is high, but it also depends on whether you''ve lost your life!" "I have a friend who works as a servant in the Cang family. He hasn''t been free for several years. It''s said that the Cang family''s rules are very complicated. If he touches them carelessly, he may lose his life." At this moment, all kinds of voices from the crowd below began to ring slowly. People looked at the two Cang family members on the stage, with all kinds of lights in their eyes. There are also desperate people who directly stand up and want to be Cang family servants, and the two servants look at each other and say: "to be Cang family servants also needs extremely harsh conditions. If you are willing to come, please stand on the stage, and we will take you to Cang family for selection!" At this moment, some people can''t stand it. Immediately, behind the two servants, they are full of people. Ling Dan looked at the scene, thought about it, and stood up. The two servants looked around, and no one wanted to go on stage. Then they looked behind them, and there were dozens of people. With a smile of satisfaction, they said, "everyone, today the recruitment of Cang family is over everywhere. I''m glad you have such a wish. Next, I''ll take you into Cang family for selection. This outstanding person can become Cang family servant, but the loser Don''t lose heart, the Cang family will be willing to reward you! " After hearing this, the two servants, whose eyes were full of essence, unexpectedly just came to participate in a selection, even if they failed this time, they would not lose. These people all agreed and nodded. They looked at the two Cang family members, and their eyes looked ecstatic. Ling Dan stood in the crowd, expressionless and silent. Under the leadership of the two servants, a group of people walked slowly towards the Cang family. The servant of Cang family is the dream of countless ordinary people, but it is not so easy to become. This time, the Cang family only recruited five servants, and the five needed to be selected from the dozens behind them. "Alas, it''s a pity that the third miss has disappeared, and there''s no news. Those guys have died unjustly. At the command of the Cang family, all the servants and maids around the third miss have been beheaded. Tut Tut, it''s a good thing that we didn''t serve the third miss, otherwise we won''t die!" "Tut Tut, shut up and don''t talk about it. If someone wants to listen to it, we''ll die!" In front of the crowd, the two servants were talking in a low voice. Although the voice was small, they could not hear a word in Ling Dan''s ears. "Wait a minute!" They soon came to Cang''s house, and the two left them in the courtyard of Cang''s entrance. They said to them that one of them went down to the deep of Cang''s house. Soon, the servant, with a humble face, came slowly behind an elderly man in purple. "Now, only five of you can stay!" "For the sake of fairness, you people, hold a scuffle here. Finally, the five people standing here come to our Cang family to report!" The old man, with plain eyes and no expression on his face, spoke slowly, with dignity in his voice. At the same time, the two family members slowly retreated behind him. There were only dozens of outsiders left in the courtyard. The dozens looked at each other one by one, showing competition in their eyes. Then they looked at the people around them alertly, showing hostility on their faces. "Let''s go!" The elder in purple opened his mouth slightly. At the same time, there was a battle scene in the whole yard, and there was a sense of war everywhere. Boom! As soon as the elder''s voice fell, all of them rushed to kill the people around him. Dozens of people around Lingdan were directly fighting together, and the spirit burst out in an instant. Lingdan around a person, directly pull out a long knife, toward Lingdan fiercely split, suddenly knife light ice cold, cold intention to kill burst out from that person. "Go away!" Ling Dan gave a violent drink, turned around and gave a hard blow. The blow was directly collided with the man''s long knife. In a flash, sparks were splashing around, and a terrible force came out, which shocked the man back. "I''ll kill you!" The man was shocked back dozens of steps, his face was not willing, his eyes broke out a strong sense of killing, the light on the long knife flashed, and he killed Lingdan again. Feeling the strong sense of killing, Ling Dan''s eyes sank slightly. This man, unexpectedly, has the heart to kill him. "Damn itLing Dan is unarmed, and his fist is pinched to death. He turns around and takes a step. He blows a hard blow. Even if he is a martial saint, he is just a low-level warrior with seven or eight patterns. He can''t stand the power of his fifty patterns at all! What''s more, what Ling Dan broke out with was a blow from the monk Dujie! Boom! The guy''s long knife appeared a crack at the moment when it came into contact with Lingdan''s double fists. It spread like a cobweb. It broke into pieces in the air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into pieces all over the ground. However, Lingdan''s fist didn''t stop. He cut through the air and swept away. The man suddenly gave a meal, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his face showed an incredible look. Then his eyes shook, and his eyes showed a deep color of fear. He slowly looked down and saw two huge fists running through his chest! Blood, immediately spray out! Then the man''s face was not willing and he fell to the ground! From the beginning to the end, the elder of Cang family standing on one side saw this scene, and his eyes moved slightly. The people around him were also fooled by this scene. They looked at Lingdan''s look and changed greatly. "This man dare to kill in public!" "What a wicked heart! I can''t keep him! " "Let him not enter the Cang family!" "Otherwise, with his evil heart, he might do something heinous in the future!" "Let''s join hands and kill the evil man first!" "Yes, good idea!" Some people immediately stop fighting and look at the corpse lying down in front of Lingdan. Someone suddenly shouts. All of a sudden, everyone pays attention to Lingdan. "All right, stop it. At this moment, there are only five of you left!" Just as they pointed at Ling Dan and were planning to join hands to deal with him, the elder in purple suddenly gave a solemn stop. They woke up and looked around the yard. At this moment, only five people were still standing. In addition to Ling Dan, the other four took a deep breath and looked at Ling Dan, especially the horrible corpse in front of him. Their eyes were full of fear. They all thought that this man was extremely cruel and cruel. They should never offend him in the future, otherwise they might be in danger of life. Chapter 707 "Five of you, stay, others, you can leave!" The elder in purple of the Cang family took a look at the five Lingdan people. As soon as his sleeve and robe were thrown, several bags flew out and went straight to those who failed. Seeing this, those people got up from the ground, took the bags and immediately left with ecstasy. The elder in purple told him to turn around and leave, and other affairs were handled by the two servants who had just introduced them. "All right, all right, five of you, follow me!" "From now on, you are my Cang family servants!" "Write down your names, put on your servants'' clothes, and memorize all the rules and regulations of the Cang family!" The two servants looked at each other, led Ling Dan five people into the deep courtyard, asked them to change into servants'' clothes, and then taught the five people for three days and three nights, finally told them all about the red tape and family rules of the Cang family. "My name is Qu Hua and his name is Jiang Qiu. In the future, five of you will work with us." Lingdan five people in a row, the two servants stood in front of Lingdan five people, a pair of predecessors like to teach five people, five people repeatedly nodded yes. Lingdan stayed in Cang''s house for dozens of days. On this day, Naqu and Jiang two people hurriedly found Lingdan five people. They said nervously: "you five people, come with us quickly. Today, Cang''s house has orders. All the family members have to go out. Be sure to find the three young ladies. If we can''t find anyone, we don''t want to go back to Cang''s house!" "Elder brother Qu and elder brother Jiang, I''m sorry we don''t know much about these three young ladies. I really don''t know what the situation is. Please tell them in detail!" Finally, someone can''t help but say his doubts to them. In that song, they looked at each other and spoke slowly: "the third miss of the Cang family has disappeared for half a month. At first, the Cang family didn''t care. Later, they realized the seriousness of the situation. Today, we are going to search the whole East city. We must find the third miss!" "Live to see people, die to see corpses!" Their faces became more and more serious, and they didn''t hide from each other any more. They just had to act according to the orders. Ling Dan suddenly realized that when he came to Cang''s house to pay a sacrifice when he was still working in a restaurant a few days ago, it was the Cang''s house searching for the third lady. "Come with us, five of you. We''ll also go out and search for the whereabouts of the third lady. Once there''s any trace, tell the Cang family immediately, and the Cang family will be rewarded heavily!" They all nodded and followed them all the way to a larger courtyard. At this moment, the courtyard was full of people. At first glance, all the servants were in a panic, and they kept coming. In front of these people, there was a young man who was dressed in gorgeous clothes and was full of noble spirit, and his face was full of sadness. Qujiang two immediately took a group of Lingdan into this group of servants, count carefully, there are about 50 people. Seeing that everyone was almost there, the young man in Huafu snorted and spoke slowly. His voice was extremely overbearing: "go, follow me and search again. If you can''t find Miss three today, don''t come back! All the servants could only nod their heads and say yes. A group of people followed the young master in Huafu and slowly left Cang''s house. Before leaving, the young man in Huafu released the breath of the third lady and let the servants feel it. On the way, someone asked in a low voice, "who is this young master?" Qu and Jiang both glared at the man at the same time and said in a low voice: "less nonsense. It''s the eldest son of Cang family. The lost third lady is his third sister. You know these. Don''t ask more about others. It''s not good for you to know more!" They all nodded and became quiet. A group of people followed the eldest son of the Cang family to the east of the city. The party stopped and came to an open square. The eldest son of Cang family turned to the crowd and said, "team up and search. If you find the third young lady, you should inform immediately. If you find any clues, you should report them. Before dark, gather here!" "Yes All the servants were submissive and answered. The eldest son of the Cang family sighed and immediately turned away. All the family members were relieved and scattered into the east of the city in groups. Qu, Jiang two immediately team Ling Dan five said: "you two come with us, just wait until dark on the line!" Suddenly a group of people slowly entered the city and began to search. Ling Dan mingled with several people and remained silent from beginning to end. "We don''t know when we can find it if we go on searching like this. Forget it, let''s search separately, and one person is responsible for one area. It''s more efficient!" All of a sudden, Qu Hua, a member of the family, proposed to the team. They looked at each other and nodded in agreement. "All right, five of you, go and search for an area, and meet here in the dark!" That river autumn looking at Ling Dan five people, slowly open mouth to. "If there is any clue or trace, report it immediately!" They all nodded, and with a command, they dispersed. Ling Dan walks into an urban area alone, explores his mind and searches in all directions.Suddenly, he stopped and looked at a very tall building in front of him. His eyes slowly raised and fell on a very tall tower in front of him. There, he clearly felt the breath of the third lady. According to the understanding of this period of time, Ling Dan knew that it was the center of the city, which did not belong to the east of the city and the jurisdiction of Cang family. He didn''t think much about it. He just searched. Before dark, he found Qu and Jiang and told them about it. "That''s true!" They stare at Ling Dan with an incredible face. "It''s true. When I was approaching the center of the city, I suddenly felt a strong breath from miss three. But the breath was fleeting and very strange!" Ling Dan tells the truth, but Qu Huajiang and Qiu are serious and heavy. "It''s no longer under the jurisdiction of the Cang family!" "We can''t intervene in this matter any more!" "Very good, Qin Mo, you have made a great contribution!" When they look at Ling Dan, there is a flash of joy in their eyes. When they return to the previous square, Qu Hua immediately goes forward and reports the incident to the eldest son of the Cang family. Hearing this, the eldest son of the Cang family''s face changes sharply. "Damn it, how could it be in the center of the city!" "No wonder I haven''t found the whereabouts of my third sister for half a month!" "The breath of that instant, it must be three younger sisters have encountered an accident!" "I can''t delay this. I have to report it to the family immediately!" With a dignified face, the eldest son returned to the family with a group of family members. Qu Hua and Jiang Qiu called Ling Dan and said with a smile: "Qin Mo, this time, you can make a great contribution!" Ling Dan clasped his fist and smile: "it''s a coincidence!" Indeed, there are some elements of coincidence. If Lingdan didn''t go to the area near the center of the city, and if the third lady didn''t show her breath, Lingdan would not be so lucky. "Ha ha, anyway, you found it!" The two immediately stood beside Ling Dan and laughed. They were flattering, but it was obvious that Ling Dan had made a contribution. If they got a lot of rewards, they could win over Qin Mo and rub some light. Ling Dan followed with a smile, did not speak. Qu Hua leaned over and said to Ling Dan mysteriously: "brother Qin, I didn''t expect that you''d made such a contribution just after you entered Cang''s house for a few days. If you''re promoted to guard, you must remember us!" Ling Dan was so said, immediately a face of doubt, next to Jiang Qiu immediately said: "in the Cang family, every servant as long as the contribution, have the opportunity to promote the guard, not to mention brother Qin, your strength is extraordinary, this opportunity can be big!" Two people looking at Ling Dan, a face smile, eyeground has strong jealousy and envy. Ling Dan nodded and laughed: "of course, the two elder brothers have taken care of us these days, thanks to the care of the two elder brothers!" Smell speech, those two people immediately show joy, just at this time, a family Ding flurried to run, stop in front of three people: "big brother Qu, big brother Jiang, big son of Cang family come!" Smell speech, Qu Hua and Jiang Qiu immediately know, this is to find Qin Mo, because it is Qin Mo, the first to find the trace of miss three. Not long after, a young man in elegant clothes appeared. It was the eldest son of the Cang family, and the servants around them knelt down one after another. "Who is Qin Mo?" The young man in gorgeous clothes glanced around and spoke in a deep voice. "I am!" Ling Dan stood out from the crowd, lowered his head and bowed slightly. The surrounding families also quietly looked at Ling Dan and looked at him. The eldest son looked at Ling Dan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed a strange smile. Then he said nervously: "take me to talk about where you found the trace of the third lady. When I find out, I will promote you to the guard immediately!" This words, around those who bow their heads to kneel down when the house dington showed envious eyes, one by one looking at Qin mo. Ling Dan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He didn''t speak and nodded. Ling Dan took the eldest son out of Cang''s house. It took him a long time to take him to the area where he found the breath of the third lady. At this moment, not far from the front is the area of the city center. The ten li area in the center of the city is under the jurisdiction of the heavenly king. Ling Dan pointed to the tallest building in the center of the city, which is a tall tower. Looking at the tower, the eldest son''s face slightly coagulated and glanced at Qin Mo with an imperceptible smile on his lips. "All right, Qin Mo, right?" Ling Dan clasped his fist, bowed his head to one side, and said, "I don''t know what the eldest son ordered!" "Qin Mo, do you know sin?" As soon as the young master squinted, he suddenly opened his mouth harshly. When Ling Dan heard the words, he frowned and felt something was wrong. He opened his mouth cautiously and said, "young master, I don''t know." Big childe canthus a ferocious, voice coerces: "report false news carelessly, dare to say you are not guilty!""In the center of this city, I just went to check it not long ago. There is no news of miss three. But you say that you feel the breath of miss three here. It''s nonsense and nonsense. I think you want to be promoted as a guard. You want to be crazy!" "Come on, take it for me!" The eldest son looks at Ling Dan, and his smile is gradually ferocious. At the same time, several people in black suddenly appear around him and surround Ling Dan. Lingdan heart suddenly a sudden, brain rapid operation, no wonder just now he noticed something wrong, unexpectedly someone all the way to follow them. Looking at the eldest son, he has a serious face and a sense of success in the corner of his eyes. Ling Dan suddenly realizes that the eldest son must have some secret. Maybe it''s because he accidentally touched his secret that he framed himself and convicted himself! Chapter 708 The several men in black who appeared immediately surrounded Ling Dan and seized him one after another. Ling Dan''s brain turned very fast and looked up at the eldest son, but he showed a ferocious smile. His face hummed coldly and said, "put this man in the prison for me!" "Do remember to act in secret for me!" The eldest son is condescending and looks at Ling Dan coldly. He slowly opens his mouth to those people in Black: "don''t screw things up, or your son will not let you go!" "Please don''t worry, young master cangjinwei!" "We must have done it!" The men in black all threw their fists at the eldest son. A respectful voice came from under the black robe. Ling Dan suddenly felt a sudden in his heart. The eldest son of Cang family must have some secret with these people. Two men in black escort Ling Dan and put several seals on Ling Dan. A group of people in black bid farewell to the eldest son and immediately escort Ling Dan to fly towards the center of the city, where is the range of the star king. Cangjinwei watched several people in black fly away slowly, and sighed a little. "Little servant, it''s really pitiful. Why do you want to find this thing? Just make it look like you''ve found some trace, so you have to do it. You can''t think of it in your life if you go in this dungeon!" Cang Jinwei slowly shakes his head, gradually puts away his smile, and shows a dignified color on his face. He returns to Cang''s home and immediately reports the incident to all his family members. Everyone hears that it is thrilling and secretly congratulates himself. Qu Hua and Jiang Qiu, in particular, were scared to death. They had no idea that this would happen. They immediately knelt down to beg for mercy and asked the eldest son to spare their lives. They were immediately given a severe warning and were filled with hatred for Ling Dan. "You don''t want to fool the family, the consequences are very serious, the end is very tragic!" "Just like that Qin Mo, a servant who has just entered the Cang family doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. He dares to talk nonsense and cheat me!" "Hum, if anyone dares to cheat the Cang family again in the future, it will not be as simple as sending them to the prison!" All the people took a deep breath and crawled on the ground one by one. They didn''t dare to breathe. When they heard that Ling Dan had been put into the heaven prison, they were even more frightened. Once they went into the heaven prison, they would not be able to get out of it, but it was better than losing their lives. Cang Jinwei glanced at all the servants and said in a deep voice: "if you find the whereabouts of the third lady, as long as it''s true, I will be rewarded as well!" The servants only prostrate and nodded. Seeing this, the corners of their mouth smile and turn to leave. At this time, Ling Dan was escorted by the two men in black, and slowly entered the center of the city. There was a huge open space in the center of the city, surrounded by buildings for several miles. In the center, there was a tower hundreds of feet, which was very prominent among these buildings. "The eldest son of the Cang family must have a ghost in his heart. Maybe he is doing something with these people, or he will be so angry and send me here directly!" Just in Ling Dan''s mind, two men in black came to the middle of the round open space. At the same time, a token from a nearby person flew out, shining on the open space. Suddenly, the open space opened directly, revealing that there was a huge black passage underneath. Among them, the man in black, who was the leader, told the two men who had detained Ling Dan, "put this guy in the heaven prison, and we will go to the little Lord to meet later." The two men in black who detained Lingdan nodded. One of them held out his hand and patted Lingdan. He wanted to make Lingdan dizzy. Lingdan had a pain and his eyes were black, but he didn''t faint. Ling Dan was escorted by two men in black. Their bodies soon disappeared into the dark passage. They soon went down the narrow passage to a huge underground palace. The palace is huge, there are countless channels, crisscross complex, like a huge maze, once entered, it is difficult to get out. The entrance of the palace is a huge cave, which is like the mouth of a huge dragon. It''s dark inside and can''t see the bottom. At this moment, there are two rows of prison guards in black armor. They have the strength no less than 20 grain seal. They are on both sides of the entrance at the moment, very dignified. At this time, a man in black came forward and said to the man in black armour. "I''ve seen captain he. This man has committed the great crime of the Cang family!" "I hope captain he can arrange this guy well!" "I see. Leave it to me. Stop here!" The man in black armor raised his eyes to see Ling Dan in the hands of the man in black. He spoke slowly, and his voice was cold and heartless. Two people in black immediately hand over Lingdan, and immediately a jailer comes forward to detain Lingdan. "Please, Captain he!" The two men in Black opened their mouths, and a satisfied laugh came from under the black robe. They immediately turned and left. Ling Dan is held in his hand by a jailer. At this moment, all his martial strength is sealed. I don''t know what means the two men in black used to seal his Dantian. At this moment, half a silk of force can''t be used.However, it is impossible for people to think that he is very special. He is a true martial arts double cultivation that does not exist in this world. Although he has no martial arts power, he still has the accomplishments of monks. The jailer grabbed him, followed the extremely complex passage, entered the palace, and came to a black chain bridge, which was actually a piece of white wood. If you look closely, it was made of white bones. Above and below the chain bridge is a dark pool of water, which seems to be very deep. There is a bubble in it, as if there are some terrible beasts under the water. On both sides of the chain bridge, there are huge skull heads, which are connected by bone bridges. Inside the skull heads, there are cages. Looking carefully, this space is very huge, and there are hundreds of such skull cages. The black jailer came to a cage and showed his token. With a flash of light, the cage opened. The jailer threw Ling Dan into it and turned away. However, the jailer did not realize that Ling Dan was in a sober state at this moment. There was one thing missing from him. After the jailer left, Ling Dan slowly stood up from the cage, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, holding a dark token in his hand. Ling Dan slowly put the token away and sat in the middle of the cage. There were huge spines all around the cage. There was a layer of array on the spines, which was set up to prevent the prisoners from escaping. At this moment, around Lingdan, every ten feet, there are dozens of such skeleton cages. Some of them are empty, and some of them are holding prisoners. Some are decadent, some are crazy, and some are extremely quiet. All kinds of prisoners can be seen here. The same thing is that they don''t have any breath, and their power is sealed. Ling Dan ignores these people and slowly closes his eyes to meditate. Fortunately, no one knows that he is the master of both martial arts and martial arts. In this heaven, there should be no way to practice martial arts. Here, martial arts should be the only one. Thinking of this, Ling Danton was relieved, sat down and quickly accepted. At this time, one of the prisoners in the cage next to him was in a state of disrepair, with his hair covered and his face covered with blood. He grabbed two bone spurs and railings with his hands, and suddenly gave a strange laugh to Ling Dan: "GA GA GA GA, brother, how can you come here! What have you done Lingdan frowned slightly, glanced at the prisoner, and ignored. "When Lao Tzu goes out, the Cang family will be full of people." "I have no grievances or enmity with you. How dare you frame Laozi!" "Cang family bastards, sooner or later I will make you pay the price!" The prisoner''s eyes were crazy, his mouth was spitting, his hands clung tightly to the bar, and his voice grew louder and louder. As the prisoner went mad, the voice spread all over the cage. When the other prisoners heard the voice, they roared and roared like beasts. At this time, the jailers were startled. A group of jailers flew in from the outside and walked in the corridor. Their faces were serious. A token appeared in their hands. At the same time, the skeleton cages also sent out a ray of light, which suppressed all the crazy prisoners. At that time, the whole noisy prison slowly recovered. Ling Dan sighed. He closed his eyes and sat down. He didn''t speak. The jailers went around to make sure there was no abnormality. Then he left slowly. Ling Dan stayed here for several days. While he closed his eyes and meditated, a plot began to sprout in his heart. Before long, the prisoner next to Ling Dan began to go crazy again. The man with disheveled hair showed a pair of bright eyes and looked at Lingdan: "brother, what did you do? How did you come in?" Lingdan still didn''t pay attention to him. Suddenly, the prisoner laughed and pressed down his voice. He said slowly, "brother, do you want to leave this ghost place?" This words a, Ling Dan heavy closed eyes slowly opened, eyes peep out cold look, looked at the prisoner. "Gaga, brother, I have a way to get out of this ghost place, but I may have to take some risks. I need your help to let go!" Hearing this, Ling Dan frowned and gave the prisoner a cold stare, then turned around and ignored him. This guy is very beautiful in his mind. Let him have a good time. He has a way to get out of here. "Hey, brother, listen to me!" See Lingdan immediately turn over, the prisoner also immediately flustered, quickly shout, Lingdan back to him, slowly close his eyes, ignore. "Tut, damn it. Well, brother, I know a place where there is a secret treasure. As long as you help me out, I will tell you this place!" The prisoner''s face begged, how I hope Ling Dan can turn around and help him. Ling Dan is still unmoved and sneers in his heart. Tell the land of treasure what''s the use, Lingdan can''t go out, it''s not empty."Brother, wait a minute. As long as you can help me out, I have a map of ancient relics here, and I will give it to you!" In a hurry, the prisoner took out a tattered drawing from his arms and waved to Lingdan. Ling Dan smell speech, in the heart move, immediately turn around, look at the prisoner, and in the hand of the drawing, slowly open mouth: "you this map, is true or false!" "It''s true that those guys didn''t give me the map. The Cang family bastards brought me to this place. I''ve been locked up here for decades!" The prisoner''s eyes twinkled with a crazy look, and he laughed at Ling Dan. His voice slowly lowered down. Between the words, he showed a strong confidence: "brother, as long as you are willing to help me, wait for me to go out, if I have a chance, I will come back to help you out!" Chapter 709 "Just blow it. It''s all up to you now." Lingdan face appeared a touch of disdain, not polite to speak. The prisoner''s face showed a touch of anger, eyes tightly staring at Ling Dan, voice said: "hum, as long as you help me, I go out, immediately with my men, kill back here to save you out!" The prisoner laughed, a pair of gloomy eyes, staring at Lingdan tightly. Ling Dan looked at the smile and felt his scalp numb. This guy, there''s something wrong with his head. "Tut Tut, brother, don''t listen to the Murong Madman''s words. He''s a complete madman. We''re used to what he says At this time, on the other side of Ling Dan, in a cage, there is a man with bare upper body and shaved head. He looks at Ling Dan and shows a touch of ridicule. Ling Dan glanced at this person and said nothing. Looking at the prisoner who was called Murong lunatic, he said in a cold voice: "they are all locked up in this prison. They still want to go out. They are normal people and will treat you as lunatic!" The name of heaven''s prison has changed in the whole star city. Once a crime is committed, if you are locked up here, you will never go out again in your life, let alone those who commit the most heinous crimes. "Hum, I have a way out! Just somebody help me out! " That Murong madman shows a evil smile and looks at Ling Dan. "So many people here, why did they choose me?" Ling Dan was curious and looked at Murong madman playfully. "It''s not because he''s a lunatic, he''s all here, and he''s still thinking about going out. It''s just wishful thinking!" At this moment, the nearby cuntou prisoner cut in coldly. "Roar! Shut up and disturb me. I''ll be the first one to kill you when I go out! " The Murong madman saw this scene and suddenly went crazy. Even though Ling Dan was separated from him, he would make a terrible roar at the cuntou man. "Hum, old madman, you come here and bite me, you come here, ha ha ha!" The cuntou man heard the roar and burst out laughing, laughing at the Murong madman through Lingdan. Just at this time, the prison guards outside were shocked again. One by one, they flew in and began to patrol. The man with an inch of head heard the words and immediately became quiet. He sat up and ignored them. Lingdan see this, also quiet down, no longer pay attention to take Murong madman. Only the Murong madman, holding the bar of bone spurs in both hands, roared wildly at the prison guards passing by, and the prison guards didn''t pay much attention to it, as if they were used to it. "Hum, Murong old maniac, shut up for me. After a while, when the judge comes, pry the secret out of your mouth in person!" The jailer who passed by, the leader glared at Murong madman, then inspected and left slowly. Smell speech, that Murong madman suddenly a face is gloomy, he looks to Ling Dan, in the eye peep out to pray of vision: "brother, you rest assured, as long as you can help me, wait for me to go out, immediately take a person to step down this city, rescue you to come out!" Ling Dan opened his eyes, looked at Murong madman, and said: "you keep saying that you want me to help you, but you say, ah, how can I help you?" "Hey, I''ll tell you when it''s night!" Murong lunatic eyes turn, showing a smile, actually sit down quietly. Suddenly, Ling Dan a frown, unexpectedly feel a strong breath from this person. This discovery, let Ling Dan suddenly open his eyes, his face revealed a touch of incredible. Don''t all the prisoners here have been sealed. Why from this Murong madman, he even noticed a terrible breath. At this point, Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Murong madman. He was sitting on the ground with his head buried. He didn''t know what he was thinking. This person It''s not easy! Lingdan heart suddenly, inexplicably produce a feeling. This Murong madman, in this dungeon, is regarded as a madman by others. Maybe he is not crazy at all. Maybe he really has a way to leave this ghost place. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the whole dungeon is in darkness. Only the dark fire lights on both sides of the cage are shining, which makes it extraordinarily infiltrating. "Brother, have you thought about it?" In the dead of night, Lingdan is sitting. Suddenly, the Murong madman opens his eyes. His eyes are red and trembling with excitement. "Tell me how you want me to help you!" For a long time, Ling Dan''s voice came out slowly in the cage. "Tomorrow, a judge will come to torture me, and then you can help me to let off the wind. I''ll solve the judge, and then I can go out openly!" In the night, Murong Madman''s reply was also sent back. This words, pour is to let Ling Dan inexplicably surprised. Although I don''t know who the judge is, his identity is not simple. This Murong madman really dares to do this. He is 80% sure that this guy has not been sealed."What can I do for you?" Ling Dan responded. "Gaga, it''s easy. You just need to look at the jailers for me. If they come, you can tell me immediately. It''s that simple!" "Hey, hey, brother, it''s a good deal. When I go out, I''ll take people to settle down here immediately!" Murong maniac came a strange smile. Ling Dan''s divine sense swept around and found that the prisoners around were not disturbed by the Murong maniac''s voice. It''s transmission! This Murong madman, Xiuwei is not sealed! Ling Dan is shocked again. He looks up at Murong''s cage. It''s dark inside. He can''t see Murong''s people clearly. Ling Dan answered suspiciously, and immediately both of them were silent. Ling Dan sweeps the divine sense into Murong''s cage. In addition to the darkness, the divine sense can''t see him clearly. "That''s weird. This guy must have a ghost!" Ling Dan couldn''t help but be cautious. He slowly took out a dark token from his arms. His eyes were firm: "hum, even if this Murong madman is cheating me, I can get out of here!" The day soon dawned, and a bright light slowly appeared in the whole dungeon. Looking up, there was a huge water mirror above the dungeon, which reflected the light of the outside world. It was very shocking. Boom! Just at this time, the gate of the prison suddenly opened, and a group of prison guards in black armor flew in, with their hands in various positions. Then, on the white bone bridge, a dignified man with a big figure, a purple crown and a boa robe came slowly. Behind him, there were two teams of black guards, each with a great momentum. "Hey, hey, hey, here it is "I''ve been tortured by you for decades, and now I''ve spent decades lifting my seal!" Murong madman, looking at the burly middle-aged man, his eyes slowly showed a touch of evil. The group of people came directly to the cage of Murong madman. The middle-aged man looked at the Murong madman sitting in the cage. Although his face was cold and heartless, there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. This Murong madman has been tortured for decades, but he still can''t find out the secret from this Murong madman. "Hey, judge Youming, you''re here again!" Murong madman grabbed the two huge bone spurs in front of the prison door and stuck his whole face in front of the prison door. His eyes were full of crazy looking at the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is the judge of Youming, who is in charge of checking the prisoners in the prison. At this moment, he looks at Murong madman and has no choice. "Come on in, I can''t stand it any more!" "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!" Murong maniac hair, the whole person is crazy. "How on earth can you tell the whereabouts of the secret treasure?" Judge Youming looked at Murong madman and asked again. He had been asking this for decades. "Hey, hey, you let them all back down, I tell you, don''t you just want to know the whereabouts of the secret treasure?" "I can''t let anyone hear the whereabouts of this thing!" Judge Youming looks at Murong madman, slowly reaches out his hand, and suddenly the Spirit Light blooms. The big mouth of the skeleton cage, which is also the door of the cell, slowly opens, and judge Youming step into it. "Stay out of the dungeon for me. Don''t come in without my orders!" At the same time of entering the prison, the Youming magistrate issued an order, and all the prison guards immediately withdrew from the prison. "Hey, hey, hey!" At this time, Murong Madman''s eyes covered with hair suddenly flashed a wisp of blood. "You..." Judge Youming looked at Murong madman and was about to ask questions. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he was about to practice his cultivation. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly blurred and his body softened. He even fell to the ground before he could react. There was a black fog in the whole cage, which surprised Ling Danton. At this time, there was a little movement outside the prison that day. Around the prisoners, one after another look at the Murong madman here, only to see here in addition to a black fog, can not see them, the prisoners have lost interest. "Hey, hey! Judge Youming, you have tormented me for decades! Hey, you son of a bitch, you stay here for me! " Ling Dan stares at the outside of the prison that day, suddenly comes a movement, which makes him quickly say: "someone''s coming!" The Murong madman in the cage heard that his face changed, and the movement in the black fog became smaller. At this moment, a jailer came from outside the prison. He glanced around and saw a piece of black fog in the cage of Murong madman. This made him not frown slightly, but he didn''t think much. He immediately turned and left. "Gone!" Ling Dan sees this scene, reminds, at this time, Murong Madman''s cage suddenly vibrates again. "Again!" Lingdan eyes a tight, looking at the white bone bridge opposite, a group of figures once again flew in, quickly reminded.Murong Madman''s cage immediately quieted down, and the group of prison guards scanned the whole circle of the prison, and found that there was no vision, so they left the prison again. Before entering the heaven prison, judge Youming told them in person. In order to prevent any accidents, he asked them to check them regularly. Judge Youming tortured Murong madman in person. "Gone!" Lingdan Fangfeng said. "Hey, hey, I knew that the old bastard played Yin for me!" "It''s good that I''ve got people to let me know. Ha ha ha, old Wang bastard, I didn''t expect that!" Just then, the cage made a loud noise and began to shake. Then, I saw Murong Madman''s cage, the black fog slowly dissipated, then the prison door suddenly opened, inside stepped out a figure. Ling Dan fixed his eyes on the judge who just went in Wait, no, that''s Murong madman! Ling Dan''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks, and then he sees the figure coming out. He smiles at Ling Dan, and a ferocious flash in his eye pupil. "Ha ha ha, bad luck, thanks for your help! But you''d better stay here! " The figure that came out was Murong madman, but at this moment, he was wearing the clothes of the Youming judge. He laughed at Lingdan and flew directly to the outside of the prison. Roar! Just as the Murong madman left, there was a violent drink from his cage. "Come on, blockade the dungeon!" At the moment when the sound came out, a figure burst out of the cell and rushed out of the cell. That''s Judge Youming! Chapter 710 Ling Dan looked at the scene, stunned. He didn''t know how the Murong madman escaped. At the same time, I''m curious about how Murong madman did it. The judge of the nether world uttered a voice of fury, and at the same time countless prison guards rushed away. In front of the prison, the jailer leader saw that judge Youming had just run away in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to react, so he heard judge Youming''s roar coming from the prison. In this instant, he knew that something must have happened! "That man was Murong madman just now!" "Seal off the dungeon. Don''t let him run away!" When the judge flew out, his clothes suddenly gathered on him, his face was furious, and his eyes were filled with astonishing anger. He never thought that this Murong madman did not know what method he used to lift all the heavy seals on his body. The moment he stepped into the cage, he fell into the Murong Madman''s way. Fortunately, he responded in time, but he was still a step late. The Murong madman had already flew out and went outside. "Ha ha ha, judge Youming, if you want to catch me, next life "If I have a chance to come back, I will crush you!" However, at this moment, Murong madman has disappeared, his escape means is too terrible, all this just happened in a few blinks, at this moment, the whole underground dungeon reverberates with his arrogant laughter. "Hateful, hateful!" "The Murong madman can''t run far. Report to the star king and seal off the whole city! Don''t let that Murong madman escape! " Then, the judge of the nether world issued a series of startling orders. Countless jailers rushed out of the prison in a hurry. At this moment, the prison became more and more strict. All the cages broke out. The whole prison was on the alert, and all the entrances were closed. At this moment, all the cages in the heaven''s prison exude a strong array atmosphere, which suppresses all the prisoners inside. Around the cage of Murong madman, all the prisoners are stunned. Originally, I thought that this Murong madman was a madman. After staying here for decades, I boasted with him every day, and no one believed him. But today, he really managed to escape, which scared those prisoners. In the cage, Ling Dan sat, his eyes twinkling. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to help the Murong madman. Leaving the Murong madman behind, Ling Dan gradually has an idea in his heart. Prison break! Originally, he just wanted to endure, so he went to the Cang family, but he was sent here by the eldest son of the Cang family. Thinking about it, I didn''t provoke him. Just because I knew his secret, I slandered and framed myself for no reason. I locked myself in this prison. It''s really deceiving and unreasonable! This tone, Ling Dan can''t swallow! But at this time, I have been reduced to such a situation, and now I have to endure it. Just wait for the right time! Ling Dan closed his eyes and sat in his mind. The plan in his heart became concrete. Then, he slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the man next to him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The cuntou man didn''t know what crime he had committed. When he was detained here, Ling Dan could feel a strong breath from him. His strength was about twenty grain seals, and it was not very strong. Thinking of this, Ling Dan took out the dark token and looked at it carefully. Then he was slightly surprised. He got it from the jailer when he was being held. The token included the jailer''s introduction and the use of the token. This token is equivalent to an identity profile and a key to open the prison door. It is very convenient to use. Ling Dan can leave the prison anytime and anywhere. But now is not the time. Ling Dan stayed for another half a month, and he knew that in this day''s prison, the prison guards would come to inspect every three days. There were also special times, such as when the judge came to torture the prisoners, they might torture for several days. In these days, the prison guards would come to inspect frequently. And the judge will come almost once a month. After finding these rules, Ling Dan can''t help but start to act. He looked at the cuntou man who had been sitting in silence for several decades. He turned Zhenyuan secretly, and a light spot came out slowly from his fingertips. "Fortunately, the disaster didn''t come for half a month, otherwise I would be in trouble!" At the same time of running Zhenyuan, Lingdan was also surprised, and then relieved. At the thought that those natural disasters may come anytime and anywhere, Ling Dan can''t help but raise his heart to his throat. Then he looked at the cuntou man with a smile. The next moment, he pinched his finger and shot out his aura. He flew out of the cage and shot at the cuntou man in the next cage. Boom! That ray of light instantly hit the cuntou man, so that he immediately burst out a ray of light ripple, actually let the seal on his body all lifted.It works! Ling Dan secretly observed this scene, and was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he could unlock the seal on them by casting the spell quietly. At the thought of this, Ling Dan did not do anything at all. He quickly hit several weak prisoners around him and lifted the seal on them. The cuntou man suddenly gave out a dull hum, looked around, his eyes burst with anger, and then the anger immediately dissipated, replaced by endless ecstasy and inconceivable. "Ah Then, the breath of the cuntou man suddenly burst out, and the cultivation of the twenty grain seal came out, which made all the prisoners in the prison look around and look frightened. "I''m going out today. Don''t try to stop me!" With ecstasy on his face, the cuntou man directly stood up and came to the front of the prison door. He grabbed the bar with both hands and tore the door of the cage open with a bang. At the same time, there were several cages around, in which the prisoners seemed to be crazy. They burst out of rage and burst out of the prison door one after another. At the same time, the prison guards outside were also alarmed. Dozens of prison guards flew in. Seeing this scene, they looked very surprised. Next moment, they did not hesitate to kill the prisoners. "Keep the order, someone''s breaking out, someone''s breaking out!" The jailer leader was very surprised. At the same time, he sounded the alarm inside the prison again. When other jailers outside the prison found something moving, they flew in one after another. Suddenly, the whole prison was in chaos. The five or six prisoners who broke out of the prison were furious and killed. These jailers retreated step by step. The jailers from outside also rushed in and joined in the fight. Boom! At this moment, the prisoners with their eyes full of blood and their faces full of madness, without hesitation, burst out to complete the whole body repair and bombard the prison guards around them. In the blink of an eye, several prison guards who rushed in front of them were directly blasted away! Bang! One of the jailers just smashed in front of Lingdan''s cage and made a big hole in the floor of the white bone. Lingdan looked up and saw that the jailer''s black armor was broken, his blood was dripping, his mouth was spitting blood, and his Qi dissipated rapidly. The next moment, his eyes burst and he died. It was this look that made Ling Dan breathless, and his face was full of ecstasy. It was a coincidence that Ling Dan recognized that the jailer was the one who put him in the cage that day, and the jailer token of this guy was still on himself at this moment! Ling Dan was overjoyed and looked at the distance. More and more prison guards flew in and shot at the escaped prisoners one after another. The light burst out and there was a commotion. He didn''t notice it. Seeing this, Ling Dan directly reaches out his hand and pulls the dead jailer to the prison door. Then, he takes out the jailer token in his hand and directly inspires him. The prison door slowly opens, and Ling Dan immediately pulls the jailer into the cage with lightning speed. Then Ling Dan changed the jailer''s black armor to himself as fast as he could. Then he changed his face slightly and became the jailer. At the same time, he made the appearance of the jailer his middle-aged appearance. Holding the gaoler''s token, Ling Dan opens the prison door and steps out of it. He directly locks the gaoler''s body in it. Looking at the entrance of Tianlao in the distance, Ling Dan looks happy and is about to fly out. At this time, the next few prisoners and prison guards fight, a prisoner raised his hand to bombard, while running towards Lingdan. Lingdan see the prisoner, suddenly surprised, it is the cuntou man, Lingdan heart move, body immediately shot away. And that cuntou man''s eyes are full of blood. At this moment, his upper body is bare and bleeding. There are all kinds of wounds and blood dripping. Nevertheless, it can''t stop his madness. Behind him, seven or eight prison guards with slightly stronger strength came after him, and the aura burst out, attacking in bursts. Ling Dan clenched his teeth, stopped and turned around. His cultivation broke out. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. He punched the cuntou man hard. "If you dare to stand in my way, you will die!" Although the cuntou man was injured all over his body, his momentum was still strong. When he saw Ling Dan blocking the road, he was even more angry. His eyes were red and his whole body was full of aura. In an instant, a huge fist flew out. Boom! In a moment, the explosion roared, and there was an earth shaking sound. In the loud noise, the cuntou man spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down. He was surrounded by the prison guards who were chasing him. The prison guards detained the cuntou man again and were about to put a seal on him. Cuntou man''s eyes are not willing, his eyes are ferocious, his momentum rises suddenly, and there is a terrible atmosphere around him. "No, this guy''s going to blow himself up!" All of a sudden, a jailer called out. Ling Dan closed his fist and looked up. Suddenly, he had a plan in his heart. The next moment he came directly to the cuntou man. When the cuntou man wanted to explode, he quickly put several seals on his body. In a flash, his just rising breath was like a vented ball, dying.Ling Dan didn''t hesitate, but grabbed this guy and locked him in the cage again. "OK, Qin Wanji. He is usually silent. I haven''t seen you so powerful!" Seeing this scene, the jailers were relieved. At the same time, they were surprised at Ling Dan. Ling Dan took a look at a few people, and then pointed to the prisoners who were running away crazily. They immediately reacted and flew out to help. Chapter 711 The prisoners, who rushed out like crazy, were all red with blood in their eyes. They used their own means to fight fiercely with the prison guards around them. Some of them were more ruthless and chose to explode themselves. It seemed that even if they were dead, they would have to drag on a few backs! However, with the influx of more and more powerful people outside the prison, no matter how hard these prisoners struggle, they are just in vain. With the suppression of the last prisoner, the chaos here has been completely restored, and the death and injury throughout the prison are extremely tragic. The jailers lined up in several columns. After counting the number of people and clearing up the situation here, they left the prison. Ling Dan was in the crowd and looked at all this silently. He took a thoughtful look at the prison where he was imprisoned. "I can get out of here at last!" As the jailer walked out of the prison, Ling Dan was slightly shocked by the scene outside the prison. Ling Dan is among the jailers. He looks around. There is a huge underground palace around him. The passage here connects all the big dungeons. The ground is completely made of black gold stone, as if it is indestructible. In the center of the underground palace, there is a huge tower. The tower is dark, much higher than the surrounding Tiangu. It seems to connect the top of the whole underground world. Around the tower, there are ten huge Tiangu connected by such black gold channel. Ling Dan just walked out of one of them. Ling Dan''s group of jailers, with serious and dignified faces, wore black armour and iron boots. They walked on the ground made of black gold stone and echoed with heavy percussion. After a while, Ling Dan followed a group of prison guards to the tower. At the bottom of the tower, there was a huge square. Around the square, there was a huge barrier, which isolated the surrounding Tianlong. Ling Dan is a little tight in his heart. He follows the jailer and slowly steps into the barrier. There is a huge breath in the barrier. He just stays on Ling Dan for a moment and then disappears. Ling Dan also smoothly mixes with the jailer and comes to the square. As soon as the jailers stepped into the square, they were relieved. Instead of feeling serious and cold, they began to talk and laugh. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on, these prisoners will explode!" "That is, how can they break through our Ban!" "Let the Murong madman in the seventh day prison escape. Maybe it is because of what he did that these prisoners will collectively lift the ban!" "I don''t know what the Murong madman is. He has such a way to escape from the prison!" Just as the crowd was talking about it, a middle-aged man among the prison guards turned pale and said to the crowd in a deep voice: "don''t talk about it. Not long ago, the magistrate ordered that the recent patrol must be strengthened. There should be no slackness, let alone any change. Otherwise, we will be asked!" As soon as these words came out, the jailers calmed down one after another, and turned the topic to other places. "It''s a pity that our team lost two brothers this time!" "Damn it, I''m so angry when I think about it. This time, I almost fell into a fight. Don''t you know that a prisoner hugged me and wanted to explode himself. If I didn''t respond in time, I would be finished with it!" It was a burly man with black armor on his body, which made him look like a small tower. But at this time, the man was angry with fear in his eyes. It seemed that he had just walked from the gate of hell. "Don''t you know that there is another prisoner who has been cut off half of his body against ten. He refuses to stop fighting against us to the end. We have lost two prison guards! But for Qin Wanji''s help, we might have lost even more! " Ling Dan looked at him secretly. He was talking about a short man with an inch head. The man''s leopard eyes were burning. When he recalled the scenes just suppressed, his eyes were red. At this time, the leopard eye man seemed to think of something. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Ling Dan. "Well, Qin Wanji, you are a good hiding man! As a jailer who has worked with us for so many years, we didn''t even know you had such strength! " With that, the leopard eye man smiles and comes to Lingdan. He reaches out and pats Lingdan on the shoulder. Ling Dan knows in his heart that the jailer he is replacing at this moment is Qin Wanji in his mouth. At this moment, the real Qin Wanji has fallen, and his body is still in the prison. Looking at the leopard eye man, Ling Dan didn''t know what to say. He just looked up and scratched his head, and laughed awkwardly. Those jailers around also reacted at this time and surrounded Lingdan. "That''s right, Qin Wanji, that''s him. If it wasn''t for his help, we might not be able to subdue the prisoner!" "That''s right. Remember that cuntou prisoner? He didn''t die at all. If Qin Wanji hadn''t suppressed him, we wouldn''t have captured him again!" "In the year of forbearance, it broke out once. If it hadn''t been for the Murong Madman''s accident, maybe we wouldn''t have known that there was such a person around us who could hide!"Ling Dan listened to what they said, but he didn''t know what to say. He just catered with a smile and looked very modest. The middle-aged man of the jailers looked at Ling Dan, and his eyes showed a strange color. He said to all the jailers, "OK, go back to rest early today. From tomorrow on, our guards in the heaven prison should be more alert, and we can''t relax! It''s the magistrate''s order! Especially our 18th team, we can''t have any accidents. Do you hear me? " The jailers nodded and went into the tower in the middle, and there were other teams around at this moment. From the conversation of these jailers, Ling Dan learned that this huge underground palace is the only heaven prison in Tianxing city. Here, it is equivalent to a single world. The most powerful person here is the burly man in purple robe, judge Youming! At this moment, the black tower in front of us is the place where all the prison guards and managers live. Here, the prison guards are divided into hundreds of teams, and each team has nearly 20 people. At this time, after the accident, Ling Dan''s 18th team lost two members. Each unit is under the management of a jailer captain. On top of the jailer captain, there are ten jailer centurions. Each Centurion manages 100 jailers, who patrol the designated area on weekdays. On top of the 100 centurions, there are ten chieftains. Similarly, the chieftain of prison guards manages thousands of prison guards, while on top of the ten chieftains, there are two personal guards. They don''t manage prison guards. Instead, they follow the judge of the nether world. They usually solve some investigation for the judge of the nether world. As for the judge of the nether world, he is the highest ruler in the prison. The huge palace around the tower is the prison for prisoners. The seventh prison before Ling Dan was just one of them. Here, there are ten such prisons, each of which holds hundreds of heinous and heinous prisoners. After a night of silence, the jailers showed their kindness to Ling Danlu one after another. Ling Dan just smiles at him and doesn''t speak much. All this is normal for the jailers, because Qin Wanji is so silent. They leave one after another to please him. The tower is divided into nine floors. The first floor to the fifth floor are the places where ordinary prison guards live. Above the sixth floor, the centurion lives. On the seventh floor, the chieftain lives. On the other hand, the two guards and the Youming magistrate live. Deep in the night, Ling Dan sat on the bed and practiced his kung fu slowly. At this moment, what he is most worried about is his own disaster. He doesn''t know when the third disaster will come. It is this kind of uncertainty that makes Ling Dan pray that it''s better not to come at this time, otherwise it will bring him great trouble. The next morning, there was a huge roar from the whole tower. All the prison guards gathered on the square below. At a glance, tens of thousands of prison guards were densely dressed in uniform black armour. If they were not different in appearance, it was difficult to distinguish who was who. Ling Dan in the crowd, appears extremely ordinary, more ordinary. Before these ten thousand people, there were nearly a hundred prison guards in silver armour. Their identity was the centurion. In front of them, there were ten men in gold armour. These ten men were different in posture and breath. They were the centurion. Their eyes glanced at tens of thousands of prison guards below for a long time. One of them said, "from today on, everyone will live for ten years You are not allowed to leave the dungeon! Violators Put it in heaven As soon as these words came out, all the prison guards below were shocked. After a long time, there was a burst of noise. The ten chieftains'' faces sank and their breath burst out. Under the breath, the whole square was quiet again. "It''s the magistrate''s order! Who dares not to The chieftain who opened his mouth gave a cold hum and looked at everyone. All the prison guards were silent and discontented, but they did not dare to show it. It was not until the crowd dispersed that Ling Dan learned from the prison guards around him that the prison guards here could leave the prison once every other month, and they could just go out for a walk. However, this order prevented them from leaving the prison for ten years! Is that Murong madman completely threatening the Youming judge? No wonder the judge of the nether world gave such an order. Ling Dan thought to himself that he was following the 18th squad to leave the central tower and patrol the guard''s prison. As soon as he left the square, the jailers suddenly became serious and looked around with alert eyes, as if he could not let go of any abnormality. At this moment, in the center of Tianxing City, there is a unique tower in the center of Tianxing City, which is the Tianxing King City area above the land of Tianlao. The tower has ten floors on the ground and nine floors underground, and the nine floors underground are in the land of Tianlao. At this time, at the top of the tower, there is a majestic figure standing in the air. This is a middle-aged man in a black gown, with his hands on his back. There are three golden stripes looming behind him. There is also an indescribable momentum. It seems to be above everything. His eyes look far away, and there is an imperceptible dignified deep in his eyes. He is the man in power in Star City today Star King!"Murong Yunfeng, I hope you will come again next time and bring a little surprise to me!" The star king''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes flashed an imperceptible sharp color. Chapter 712 Although it''s not a long time for them to stay here day and night, it''s also very hard for them. But under the order of the judge, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they didn''t dare to show it. Only Wei Nuo obeyed. After all, they were just ordinary prison guards. Ling Dan didn''t show much dissatisfaction with all this, but he frowned slightly when he heard that he would stay here for ten years. Ten years is not long for him, but it''s boring for him to stay in this prison all the time. What makes him feel more dignified is that he does not know when the next natural disaster will come. If he stays here all the time, the natural disaster is like an irregular bomb, which seems to explode anytime and anywhere. "No, it''s not a way to let things go all the time. We have to find a way to get out of here!" Ling Dan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his face became more and more serious. He had already started to plan in his heart. In this prison, the daily task of the prison guards is to patrol and interrogate the prisoners. The purpose of patrol is to ensure the safety of the prison and prevent accidents. However, this degree of strictness is almost infallible. And interrogating prisoners is almost a thing that prison guards have to do every day. What they need to do is to pry out some useful value from these prisoners at all costs. Ling Dan didn''t know about these things at first. He kept following the 18th team for a long time before he gradually got to know them. Especially the interrogation of prisoners, the various means used by these prison guards really opened up Ling Dan''s eyes. However, Ling Dan never made a move, just stood at the back of the team and watched the prison guards make a move. "This guy can''t stand the toss at all. I didn''t expect to talk so easily. It''s boring. Let''s go, next one!" The speaker is the leader of the 18th team, who is also the serious middle-aged man. His name is Deng Kang. He has been working in the prison for decades and has rich experience. Although he is only a team leader, he also has the dignity that can not be underestimated. Ling Dan''s team is also patrolling in the No. 7 prison, but the area is not what Ling Dan had been in before. After the trial of a prisoner, the team immediately goes to the next prisoner. While patrolling, it collects valuable information from these prisoners. Bang bang! Just as the task of the day was about to be completed, a fierce fight broke out in the front area, which made everyone calm down and look around. "Who is it?" With a stare in his eyes, Deng Kang took out his weapon. A terrible smell came out of his body and he walked slowly towards the front. Behind him, a group of people also took out their weapons and followed him. It is reasonable to say that this area is in the charge of the team. No one else should appear, and all the members of their own team are here. What''s the matter with the fighting sound in front of them. Everyone looked at each other, followed Deng Kang and surrounded him in front. It was dark and there was no light. However, in the dark, with the people approaching, the fierce fighting suddenly stopped and turned into a dead silence. "Who, don''t play tricks on me!" Deng Kang was a little angry. He turned over his hand and took out a bright light. Suddenly, the dazzling light scattered slightly and shone in front of him. With the spread of the light, the scene in front is slowly illuminated, and then the scene appears, which makes everyone feel numb and can''t help taking a breath. "Xia Jie!" When Deng Kang saw this scene, he took a breath. When his eyes were about to crack, he drank violently. His breath suddenly burst out, and his body was like a sharp sword. The Ling Dan of the rear sees this scene, also can''t help but slightly surprised. The figure was a jailer in black armor. At this moment, he was lying on the ground with no vitality. It seemed that he had died out. At this moment, on his body, there was a dark fog, in which a figure could be seen. The figure was lying on the jailer and opened his mouth to the corpse. The vitality of the corpse was sucked into his body. In an instant, the corpse of the jailer withered and turned into a dry corpse. All this happened only in an instant. "That''s "Xia Jie, the leader of the 17th team?" Someone looked at the corpse, his pupils shriveled. "That Xia Jie is a strong man with fifty silver stripes. He fell here!" After being shocked, the jailer of the 18th squad immediately looked at the figure wrapped in black fog, and his eyes gradually showed the color of fear. "That''s a felon in area four Master Xuan "Damn it, how can he escape!" After several breaths, everyone knew about it. His eyes turned red, and he took out his weapon and headed for the black fog. Ling Dan looked at the black fog, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to move. Just at this time, a group of jailers came from the front passage. They were the jailers of the 17th team, who were in charge of the fourth area of the 7th Tianlong prison, which was also next to the jurisdiction of the 18th team. When they saw Xia Jie''s body, their eyes turned red, and they burst into a roar of astonishment."Captain Xia!" Especially when they saw the black fog, all the people went out with red eyes. "Master Xuan!" At this time, Deng Kang of the 18th team was the first to kill the black fog. He roared, and his momentum soared. Countless techniques suddenly burst out between the pitfalls! The mysterious old devil looked at the crowd, Jie laughed twice, and the figure in the black fog waved directly to dissolve all these techniques. However, the jailers of the two teams also followed closely, and surrounded the xuanlao magic group for a moment. "Be careful, everyone! The dark fog of this mysterious old devil is very strange. It will strip away all life. Don''t let his dark fog contaminate him! " Deng Kang''s face was serious, and after several fierce fights with the dark old devil, he had judged that even if all the people worked together, he would not be his opponent, so he secretly spread the news and asked the nearest Centurion for help. Hearing this, the people''s faces became dignified. For a moment, they surrounded xuanlao devil, but no one dared to step forward and enter his dark fog. "A group of mole ants dare to get in my way!" In the dark fog, the dark old devil''s grim laughter came out. No one could see his real appearance clearly, but the sound alone was a great shock to people. As he spoke, the dark fog spread around him, forming black fog skeletons, biting them in all directions. Everyone was excited and quickly retreated. There was also a jailer who slowed down a little and was directly engulfed by the black fog on the spot. At the moment of engulfment, the jailer was directly pulled out of life, and his body withered down quickly. On the spot Turn into a mummy! This scene once again made the eyes of all prison guards shrink, and their faces showed a look of horror. And the jailers of the 17th team were red eyed. During the casting, they immediately retreated. Even their captain died in the hands of the mysterious old devil. How could they be opponents! "What kind of power is that old xuanmo?" In silence, Ling Dan asks the people around him. "It''s said that the one with 100 patterns is a very strong prisoner in the seventh heaven prison!" The jailer beside him explained as he retreated. "In particular, his strange black fog seems to have some extremely powerful ability, which can extract all life and die when touched!" Even Deng Kang felt creepy. Xia Jie, the leader of the 17 teams, was one of his best friends. Seeing him die in front of him, he could only watch eagerly. Even though the enemy was in front of him, he could not avenge him. Even now, this mysterious old devil may endanger the safety of everyone present. "Damn it, I don''t know how he lifted the shackles. A few days ago, the magistrate strengthened all the prohibitions in the heaven prison. How could the seals on them be untied?" "What we have to do is to hold him down. The centurion will come soon. Listen to me!" Ling Dan listens to the conversation in his ear and looks at the mysterious old devil in the black fog. The light in his eyes flows and he feels thoughtful. While everyone was talking, the smile of the mysterious old devil Jie was suddenly stunned. He hid himself in the black fog and suddenly looked up into the distance, showing a trace of dignity. "If you stand in my way, you will all die!" At the next moment, the voice of the mysterious old devil became extremely sad and shrill. He pointed at the crowd with his hand. When the air raid came, the endless black fog turned into hundreds of skeletons, biting and killing the jailers around. "No!" Deng Kang''s heart suddenly burst, and his sense of horror became more and more strong. All the prison guards, including him, were immediately enveloped by a breath of death. Between the pitfalls, a white light flew out of Deng Kang''s waist, and suddenly turned into a huge shield, blocking in front of the skeletons and protecting all the prison guards behind. However, what makes Deng Kang''s eyes want to crack is that the shield didn''t even hold on to half a pillar of incense, so he was smashed by the countless skeletons that swarmed in. The skeletons were biting and sending out endless black air. The target was all the jailers! Ling Dan slightly squints, a bite teeth, then the breath of the magic sword exposed for a moment! Boom! It''s just the moment when the magic sword breath appears, the black air is directly scattered, and hundreds of skeletons are also dispersed in a flash! "Back off!" At this time, in the space around the xuanlao devil, there was a sudden wave, and then five huge palms appeared out of thin air. At the same time, he pinched the xuanlao devil hard! Bang! Before the dark old devil could react, the black fog was kneaded and scattered directly, and his body was exposed directly from it! "This How could it be Everything just happened between the lightning and flint. Even the dark old devil didn''t know what happened. His face looked frightened and puzzled. He was still a little late. The strong people here had arrived. What he didn''t know was how his skills could break up in the air! However, he didn''t play. Then, the five magic hands slapped xuanlao devil hard at the same time. Poof!At the moment when the mysterious old devil spewed out a mouthful of blood and retreated madly with infinite panic, five figures came out of the air, dressed in unified silver armor. At the moment of arrival, a gold pattern was gathered behind them, just like the sun, emitting a terrible atmosphere. They were the nearest centurions around here! This scene, let that Xuan old devil heart suddenly sink, the facial expression changes greatly! "No It''s impossible Chapter 713 While he was bleeding, he turned into a black fog and retreated madly. However, in the eyes of the five centurions, all this was in vain. The five of them nodded to each other and shot again. The gold pattern around them immediately sent out a terrible smell, like a golden competition, and went directly to suppress the escaping xuanlao devil. "No!" In desperation, xuanlaomo uttered a scream, and immediately used all kinds of means. The black fog dissipated a little, and behind him also burst out a golden pattern to resist. The five centurions, looking cold, reached out and pressed the five golden patterns. The five golden patterns burst out into dazzling golden awns. They directly smashed the golden patterns of the mysterious old devil and smashed them into the air. Poof! With a mouthful of blood sprayed out, the black fog on xuanlao devil''s body completely dissipated, and his body was also severely hit to fly out in an instant, and his life and death were uncertain! After all this, one of the centurions, with a solemn look in his eyes, stretched out his hand to the direction where the mysterious old devil was flying out. When he grasped it in the air, countless pieces flew in all directions, forming a huge skeleton prison and trapping it in it. "Thank you very much! Otherwise, I alone will not be able to take down the mysterious old devil! " After all this, the centurion turned to the other four centurions and clasped his fist slightly to express his gratitude. "How can this mysterious old devil appear here?" "Except for the chieftain, no one can break the prohibition of the heaven''s prison by force!" "And he was not banned by us, and his accomplishments were sealed. How could he suddenly recover his strength?" The four centurions looked at the mysterious old devil with doubts in their eyes. "I will investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an account." The centurion, with a ferocious eyebrow, threw his fist at the crowd again. The four centurions could not say anything. They nodded and left. The centurion left behind was named Zhou Qishan, who was in charge of the surrounding area. Among them, the area patrolled by the 17th and 18th teams is within his jurisdiction. He suddenly looked down at the two prison guard teams with a solemn look. When he saw them like this, they all lined up in two pairs and were too quiet to speak. "What''s the matter, I hope you''ll give me an account!" Deng Kang, the leader of the 18th team, bowed his head and stepped out with a fist in his arms: "report back to the centurion, Xia Jie, the leader of the 17th team, died in the hands of this mysterious old devil!" Hearing this, Zhou Qishan''s eyes blinked slightly, and his look was still cold. His eyes scanned the crowd, and finally fell on the crowd of the 17th team. He spoke slowly and said, "what''s the matter?" One of the prison guards of the seventeen squad trembled and said, "Lord Hui, when we were interrogating the mysterious old devil, the mysterious old devil insisted that he could only tell the secret to captain Xia Jie, so he asked to have an interview with Captain Xia alone!" "But who knows that Captain Xia just stepped into the prison, and the next second, the mysterious old devil didn''t know what means he used. He directly escaped from the prison and hurt several of our brothers, and captain Xia also directly chased out!" "The next thing you know, that Xuan old devil didn''t know how to break the ban, restored his strength, and killed captain Xia!" With that, the jailer bowed to Zhou Qishan. Zhou Qishan''s eyes twinkled. After some thinking, he opened his mouth and said to the people below: "OK, I know!" "And the 17th team, you can find a way to introduce a person as the team leader!" "Deal with the dead jailers!" The crowd bowed slightly toward Zhou Qishan, and the 17th and 18th teams left separately. "What''s the secret of that mysterious old devil?" On the way to patrol, Ling Dan secretly asked. "Qin Wanji, you don''t understand. It''s said that the mysterious old devil learned a remnant map of an ancient relic, but he didn''t know where he had hidden it. If we could find the remnant, we would probably find the ancient relic!" "And this value, you can imagine, even the whole heaven will be shocked by it!" "It''s a pity that the mysterious old devil has been held here for decades. His mouth is extremely closed and he doesn''t say anything. In the past few decades, hundreds of prison breaks have taken place by all means!" In front of Lingdan is the short man. Facing Lingdan''s question, he doesn''t feel any suspicion. He just says something about it. After a long time, Deng Kang, the leader in the front, suddenly stopped, and everyone stopped. Deng Kang said, "just now the centurion sent a letter. Let''s have a good interrogation of Xuan Laomo tomorrow. This time, by all means, we must get some useful value from him!" Deng Kang looked at the crowd with a serious face: "it''s better to find out the whereabouts of the remnant picture from the mouth of the mysterious old devil!" When they heard the words, their bodies trembled, their eyes shrank involuntarily, and everyone took a deep breath.They were still afraid when they thought of xuanlao''s terrible means. "This is an order from Lord Zhou!" Seeing people''s unwillingness, Deng Kang hummed coldly and said directly that in his words, Lord Zhou is naturally the centurion Zhou Qishan. In fact, when he received this order, he was quite puzzled, because the xuanlaomo was very powerful and weird. Generally, only the centurion or above could be interrogated. Even the jailer captain had little chance to interrogate xuanlaomo. However, the mysterious old devil was detained here for decades and interrogated by countless people over and over again, but he didn''t get any valuable results. At this time, it''s unnecessary to let them go again. Despite the doubts in his heart, Deng Kang only nodded to accept, and what he could do was to obey orders. When they heard this, they were all silent. Although they knew that the old xuanmo was terrible, they had orders and could not disobey them. They had to interrogate the old xuanmo because they didn''t want to face them. Even if his strength is sealed, it still leaves a psychological shadow in people''s hearts. Therefore, everyone intends to prepare enough in advance to prevent accidents. "We are going to interrogate that mysterious old devil tomorrow. We will finish this as soon as possible and be at ease as soon as possible." Deng Kang took a look at the crowd. After the patrol, the team went back to the tower to have a rest. The first floor of the tower is also the base of the tower. It''s huge and wide. Tens of thousands of ordinary prison guards rest here on weekdays. Each of them has a room of no size. It''s not luxurious, but it''s equipped enough. A few days later, Ling Dan basically understood the general situation here. What puzzled him was that he still didn''t know where the exit of the dungeon was. "I have a strong premonition that my disaster is coming soon..." Ling Dan sat in the room with his knees crossed, sorting out all the information he had learned these days. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in his eyes. He raised his head slightly and looked at the ceiling. The sense of disaster gradually became strong in his heart. Day after day, as soon as it was light, Deng Kang took a group of 18 people to Tianlao No.7, area No.4. People look at the center of the prison. At this moment, there is a huge cage, like a giant''s skull. The mouth of the skull is the door of the prison, which gives people a heavy sense of oppression. At this moment, the cage is covered by array, and there is a clear array. The man in this cage is the old xuanmo who was imprisoned again. At this moment, his condition is not very good. He was suppressed by the five centurions at the same time. He was badly hurt. It will take some time for him to recover completely, but his prohibition has been aggravated again, which makes him even more angry. He has been preparing for this prison break for a long time, everything is in the plan, he has 90% confidence to escape here, but still failed. In his mind, xuanlao kept remembering what went wrong, which led to his failure again. Gradually, xuanlao frowned. "At that moment, what happened? Why did my black fog disperse directly Wait, at that moment, there was a breath! It''s that breath that directly dispels my black fog! " "Damn, who is it? How can there be such an accident?" Xuanlao devil kept remembering it in his mind and gradually frowned. At this moment, he looked at the nearby eighteen teams in the distance. His face suddenly turned cold. With the red in his eyes, his whole face became ferocious. "Master Xuan!" They all came to the prison and surrounded it. Deng Kang stood in front of the prison gate and looked coldly at the mysterious old devil. Among them, the mysterious old devil jumped up and hit the door of the prison directly, which made the prison array emit bursts of aura. At the same time, all his seals and prohibitions were flashing. "Hum, you waste people, when I was wandering outside, I didn''t know how much I sucked in such vitality as you "And now you dare to appear in front of us! What a brave man Deng Kang frowned slightly. He also knew something about the information of the mysterious old devil. He was not really a vicious man, but his evil skill could be practiced directly with the vitality of living beings, so he killed countless people. When he happened to encounter the ruins, he was captured and locked up here. "Come on, Mr. Xuan, you''d better save your strength." "You should know what we''re here for!" "Where are you hiding the remains? You''d better say it as soon as possible, or we''ll have to make it hard!" "Ha ha ha ha, what a big joke. Just a few of you want to threaten us. Bah!" Xuanlao held the door railing firmly and spat at the people outside. "Say it or not!" With a twist of his brow, Deng Kang''s technique suddenly burst out. At the same time, it seemed to form a certain connection with the array in the prison. Under his control, in the cage, there were huge waves of pressure, and he went to oppress the mysterious old devil.Poof! Under this great oppression, xuanlaomo spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. Rao Shi was once a strong man of a generation, but now he was sealed with strength and only allowed to be slaughtered by others. However, although he was so miserable, the contempt in his eyes never disappeared, and the irony on his face was still unabated. "Captain, let me try!" At this time, Ling Dan''s eyes behind the crowd flickered slightly. After some thinking, he asked. Chapter 714 Everyone looked at Ling Dan and was shocked. Deng Kang looked back at Ling Dan and asked, "Qin Wanji, this mysterious old devil is extremely dangerous. Are you sure you want to have a try?" People are also looking at Lingdan with puzzled faces. If it''s to interrogate other prisoners, it''s no surprise for them. But at this time, this man is xuanlao devil after all. What''s more strange is that Qin Wanji, who is usually silent and unknown, even stands behind the crowd to interrogate the prisoners. Today, he even takes the initiative. Ling Dan looked at Deng Kang and nodded his head. "Well, you should be careful yourself. The mysterious old devil has many tricks. Even if his strength is sealed, you can''t take it lightly!" Deng Kang hesitated slightly. After seeing Ling Dan''s extremely sure look, he sighed and began to say that Qin Wanji had been unknown for decades under his hands. His performance was mediocre. He had never been outstanding. What was different from ordinary people did not give him a deep impression. This time, Qin Wanji took the initiative to ask for the interrogation of the mysterious old devil, which was a bit unexpected. Without too much hesitation, Deng Kang granted his request. As he suddenly pinched the formula, the array gradually calmed down. Among them, Xuan Laomo, who was devastated by the oppression, was sitting on the ground breathlessly after spitting out a mouthful of miscellaneous blood. Ling Dan comes forward and holds the jailer token in his hand. Suddenly, a faint light appears at the door of the prison, forming an entrance. This entrance is controlled by the array. Only by associating the token can he enter it easily, while the prisoner is restricted and can''t get out. "Roar!" At the moment when Ling Dan stepped in, the old xuanmo, who was sitting on the ground and panting, gave a roar directly and rushed towards Ling Dan. Even if his cultivation was sealed at this time, he still had a big threat. At this time, he crashed into Ling Dan. Although he was protected by black armor, Ling Dan could not help stepping back a few steps. Ling Dan looked up at the mysterious old devil in front of him. He was a tall middle-aged man. Although he was middle-aged, he had white hair. There were dark green vertical pupils in his eyes, which made him look very gloomy. This collision made Ling Dan step back a few steps, and his black armor also gave out bursts of trembling sound. When people saw this scene, they all secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This mysterious old devil really deserves to be a heavyweight prisoner! Ling Dan rubbed his chest without feeling any pain. He looked up at the old devil, and immediately showed a smile on his face. The smile was so gentle and amiable. However, in this scene, it seemed very strange. Even in the eyes of the old devil, his heart could not help shivering. "Waste, who gave you the courage to face this seat alone?" Xuanlaomo looks at Lingdan, sticks out his tongue and licks the corner of his lips, showing cruelty on his face. "Mr. Xuan, I''ll give you two choices now. First, I''ll tell you where the picture is. Second, I''ll let you speak in person." Ling Dan had a smile on his face. When the prison guards outside saw this scene, they could not help frowning, and their expressions gradually became strange. "You''re threatening me!" Smell speech, Xuan old devil immediately sends out a roar, the body again forward a rush, huge body is like a shell, bombard and come. "Presumptuous!" Seeing this, Ling Dan''s eyes became colder and colder. He looked at Xuan Laomo, who was rushing to him. With a wave of his hand, his power exploded and fell on Xuan Laomo. He threw him upside down and smashed him on the wall of the prison. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Xuan? You have to recognize your own situation. You''ve been persistent for decades, and you''ve been imprisoned here for decades. Your mouth is really tough! I''ve escaped hundreds of times, but all of them failed. It''s really hard for you to lock you up here. " Ling Dan, with a sneer on his face, slowly opened his mouth, walked forward, and approached the mysterious old devil. When the jailers outside saw this scene, the strange color on his face became more and more intense. "Enough!" In Lingdan''s words, the mysterious old devil seems to be in pain. The next moment, he roars at Lingdan. The green pupil shoots a sharp light and bursts out the momentum of Sheng people. Ling Dan was slightly stunned and stopped immediately. He stood there with his hands and looked at the old devil with a playful face. The jailers outside suddenly opened their eyes one by one and looked at the scene with incredible faces. It seems that A little eyebrows, people''s eyes through the iron prison, fell on the two people in the cage, in Lingdan, they seem to see the hope of this matter, in the heart also gradually look forward to. When Deng Kang saw this, his frown was slightly relaxed, his eyes were slightly twinkling, and he fell on Ling Dan. Then the mysterious old devil suddenly burst out. Although he was sealed with strength, he was still a strong man, and his physical strength was still very strong. At this time, he had been angered by Ling Dan''s words. He escaped from prison for hundreds of times, but none of them succeeded. This had formed an invisible thorn in his heart, which pierced his heart all the time. And this jailer, which pot does not open to mention which pot, directly angered him, Xuan old devil face with crazy, body shape suddenly toward Ling Dan."With this strength, I don''t want to tell the whereabouts of the remnant picture quickly!" Ling Dan hummed coldly, and with a movement of his body, he could easily avoid the impact of the dark old devil. Then he raised his hand and waved hard at him, which immediately gathered a force. However, in response to him, it was the dark old devil''s more violent impact. At this time, he seemed to be crazy, and his tall body was rushing around in the cage, which was frightening. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" A cold light flashed in Ling Dan''s eyes. Yu Guang glanced at the prison guards outside. A plan gradually developed in his heart. The next moment, he waved his hand, and the black fog rose between the casting, which immediately covered the whole cage. Seeing this scene, the prison guards outside were shocked. Seeing the speed of the black fog rising, they were about to cover the whole cage. Deng Kang was shocked and immediately said, "Qin Wanji, what are you doing?" However, in response to him, only more and more thick black fog envelops the whole cage in the blink of an eye. Even if people unfold their spiritual consciousness to check, it also presents a dark scene. "Qin Wanji, what are you doing? Don''t you want to live?" "That''s old xuanmo. You''re not going to die if you''re alone with him!" "We understand that you are eager to make contributions, but life is the most important thing. Come out quickly!" "Qin Wanji! I command you to come out quickly "Qin Wanji..." The jailers looked at each other, calling to the cage, but there was no response. They had to look at the cage covered with black fog. "This Qin Wanji is so bold!" Deng Kang''s face was full of urgency, and he quickly used his spirit to inspect the whole cage. But everything was fine. What puzzled him was that no matter what he did, he could not get a glimpse of the situation. Now the only way is to let Qin Wanji come out by himself. But at the thought of the mysterious old devil''s strange and terrible, people began to worry. At the moment when the whole cage is covered by the black fog, Ling Dan looks at the old devil, and his eyes flash. The next moment, his body directly flashes towards the old devil. The old devil, who is rushing to see this, is slightly surprised. The next moment, he immediately realizes that it''s not good. However, it was too late. Ling Dan gave a cold smile and flashed. He put his hand in front of him and pressed his head. Suddenly, a terrible black whirlpool came out of his palm In the whirlpool, there is a terrible power of soul taking! Soul searching! This is the card that he is absolutely sure of a successful trial! "No!" Xuanlao devil''s heart suddenly burst. At this moment, even his soul began to tremble. Unprecedented fear spread in his heart, which was even more terrible than the crisis of life and death. He wanted to retreat, but he just felt that his eyes were dark and he lost all consciousness. Ling Dan''s palm has been attached to the head of Xuan Laomo. At the same time, his eyes slowly close. With the expansion of the black fog whirlpool, Xuan Laomo''s head has all disappeared into the black whirlpool. At the moment, Xuan Laomo seems to have no head, which is even more strange. After a few incense sticks, Ling Dan opens his eyes slightly and looks shocked in his pupils. He immediately takes back the soul searching technique, reaches out his hand and pats it slightly, and directly flies the mysterious old devil to the corner of the cage. At this time, Ling Dan hears the call of those prison guards outside. His eyes twinkle. With a wave of his hand, he disperses the black fog, and his face is extremely disappointed. He slowly walks out of the cage . As the black fog dispersed, the jailers outside exclaimed, and saw Ling Dan''s figure and the mysterious old devil in the cage. "Look, Qin Wanji is out!" Deng Kang immediately went forward to check everything. After making sure that everything was ok, he looked at Ling Dan discontentedly and said in a fierce voice: "Qin Wanji, how dare you be alone with old xuanmo!" Ling Dan holds his fist with a guilty face. Facing Deng Kang''s rebuke, he sighs and opens his mouth slowly: "xuanlao devil''s mouth is too hard. His subordinates underestimated him and didn''t ask for any result in the end!" "Come on, you''re OK. As for the mysterious old devil, no matter how hard his mouth is, the judge will come to interrogate him in person after a period of time. He won''t open his mouth if he doesn''t believe it Deng Kang waved his hand, glanced at the old mysterious devil in the cage and said. "Well, it''s expected. We''ve finished all the tasks given to us by Mr. Zhou. It''s time for us to stop the team!" With Deng Kang''s order, the people immediately straightened up the line and returned to the tower after patrolling area 4. In the room, after Ling danbu isolated everything around him, he was relieved, and a touch of joy appeared on his face. Under his soul searching, he learned a lot of information he wanted to know from the mysterious old devil. As for the whereabouts of the remnant map, he naturally mastered it, but now in the Star City, he can''t go out to get it. "It seems that I have to find a way to leave here, but the ban says that I can''t leave here for ten years. What should I do?" Lingdan cross knee thinking, gradually, there is a look in his eyes. Chapter 715 After searching for the soul of xuanlaomo, he knew the whereabouts of the remnant map, which was hidden by him. Instead, he gave it to someone else for safekeeping. This man was the only disciple of xuanlaomo, named chiyongzi. He was a master of martial arts who had passed Baiwen seal. His strength was even stronger than that of xuanlaomo. As for the most specific information about him, Ling Dan didn''t get it from xuanlaomo You can get it from. As for the remnant map of the relic, the mysterious old devil had studied it in depth, but he didn''t get any useful value. It was only because of some reason that the matter of his possession of the remnant map leaked out that he was implicated in many aspects. Until he was imprisoned here, he was also exhausted. "I don''t know what the use of this remnant picture is, but this soul search is not nothing! If you have a chance, you must get this remnant map and study it one day! " Ling Dan recalled all the information he got from xuanlao devil, which made him feel quite satisfied. In the law of day-to-day activities, a few years passed in a flash. In these years, Ling Dan''s fate did not come. This made him feel relieved and puzzled at the same time. "Did you hear that the judge spent several years to find out the whereabouts of the remnant picture from the mysterious old devil''s mouth?" All of a sudden, one day, the members of the 18th team began to talk about it one after another. When Ling Dan heard this, he was stunned and turned his attention to it. The news was just from Deng Kang. Just a few days ago, the judge of the nether world went to interrogate the mysterious old devil himself again. Finally, under the powerful means of the judge of the nether world, the mysterious old devil was finally pried open. In the past few years, the judge of the nether world tried him, but his mouth seemed to be harder than the crystal stone. No matter what method he used, he could not be allowed to open his mouth. Fortunately, his kung fu did not disappoint those who wanted to, so the judge of the nether world This time, Guan succeeded. When Deng Kang came back, he called all the members of the 18 teams together directly. When the news came out, his face became dignified. He announced to all of them: "the news came out. The remnant picture is in chiyongzi, the disciple of xuanlao devil. According to reliable information, chiyongzi is a strong man with gold stripes. What''s more strange is his skill, which can make his strength soar in an instant Several levels! " Deng Kang glanced at the crowd and said the situation briefly. Ling Dan was shocked by the comments. He didn''t expect that old Xuan devil would speak so easily. "And the judge has ordered that each team send a jailer to assist commander Jin Hui to capture this man!" With Deng Kang''s words, every jailer''s face changed greatly, showing more fear. "And our team, of course, has to send a member!" Deng Kang glanced at all the players and his face was still dignified. And among them, Ling Dan hears this news, in the heart immediately a joy, if be like Deng Kang to say really, he isn''t have the opportunity to leave this day prison land! When he looked at the jailers around him, he found that they were all afraid and reluctant, which made him quite puzzled. "Brother, isn''t this a good chance to leave the prison? Why don''t you all look reluctant?" Ling Dan poked a long faced jailer beside him and asked in a low voice. The long faced jailer frowned slightly, thinking that he didn''t even know this. Then he turned to Ling Dan and saw that it was Qin Wanji. The jailer gradually showed a relieved look. With the sudden change in his eyes, he gradually showed a strong joy. Blinking eyes, the jailer immediately said to Ling Dan: "it''s a good opportunity to go out, but it''s too dangerous outside. We prefer to stay here!" During the conversation with Ling Dan, the jailer immediately whispered what he thought to the rest of the jailers. The reluctance of those jailers turned into surprise and glanced at Ling Dan one after another. "Which of you would like to go!" For a long time, Deng Kang took a deep breath and said to the public. The answer to him was silence, and everyone looked at each other. Ling Dan looks at the expression change of the public, more puzzled, for a moment also become hesitant, in his thinking. "You Who wants to go! " Deng Kang took a deep breath again. This time, his voice was even more powerful than just now. Ling Dan looks at the hesitant people and seems to have an answer to their performance. The next moment, Ling Dan stands up and says to Deng Kang, "my subordinates are willing to go!" Deng Kang looked at Ling Dan, a ray of surprised color flashed by, serious face gradually showed a smile. "Brother Qin, you are very powerful, especially in recent years, and your performance is very outstanding. I think this opportunity is most suitable for you. If you complete this task, you are likely to get a great reward!" With Lingdan standing out, the long faced jailer just now also showed a flattering smile, hugged Lingdan and began to congratulate him. The rest of the jailers reacted quickly, with a fake smile on their faces, and also sent congratulations to Lingdan one after another. Ling Dan looks at everything in his eyes and doesn''t speak. He gives a symbolic fist to everyone. Deng Kang comes forward and pats Ling Dan on the shoulder. He says to Ling Dan, "this mission, you represent our whole team. I hope you can come back safely while successfully completing the mission.""We must be well prepared. Every time we do such a task, we will die, and we are likely to lose our lives!" "Also, if you go out, don''t think about running away. You can''t imagine the means of the chieftain!" The last two words, Deng Kang lowered his voice, into Ling Dan''s ears. Ling Dan frowned slightly, thought for a moment, then bowed deeply: "I understand!" After that, Deng Kang explained some specific things. Ling Dan knew the purpose of the trip, and immediately understood why the jailers were reluctant to participate in the trip. The person selected by each team is to assist the chieftains in carrying out the task. However, such a task is extremely dangerous every time. Every jailer is doomed. To be frank, they are just going to be cannon fodder and consume the captured people. If they have some real strength, it''s another matter. However, the task now placed in front of Ling Dan is naturally to capture chiyongzi, the disciple of the mysterious old devil. "I was going to find you in person some day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast now!" Ling Dan is also slightly surprised. Originally, he just wanted to find a chance to leave the prison and try his best to finish the coming robbery. However, he didn''t expect such a coincidence. The purpose of this trip is to catch Chi Yongzi. Ling Dan tidied up a little, followed Deng Kang''s instructions, and immediately gathered with hundreds of such jailers. Inside the huge tower, there was a huge space alone. At this time, people gathered here. Ling Dan could see at a glance that this place should be a huge transmission array. At the top of the crowd, there is a dignified man in a golden helmet and armor. The most striking thing is the scar between his eyebrows, which is like the third eye. People can''t see through it. His eyes are indifferent and scan the crowd below. Behind him, there is a golden awn dormant. There are two huge golden lines, crisscrossing and crisscrossing each other , unfathomable. "That should be the chieftain of Jinhui!" Among the crowd, Ling Dan looked up at the Jinjia man, and he was sure that this man should be Jinhui, one of the ten chieftains in the dungeon. According to Deng Kang, his strength is about 200 grain seals, which is also a strong man. "Are you all ready? The purpose of this trip is to capture chiyongzi alive and find the remnant picture!" Jinhui looks at everyone and opens his mouth slowly. There is a huge sense of shock in his voice. It''s a shock to his whole body, and his spirit is also full of energy. "Ready!" Everyone immediately as if hit chicken blood, excited up, high momentum to answer. "Let''s go now!" Jin Hui looks at the crowd. With an order, he reaches out and waves his hand. His power rushes out and stimulates the teleportation array at the feet of the crowd. In an instant, the aura bursts out and covers everyone, including Jin Hui himself. Ling Dan felt the feeling of transmission, slightly closed his eyes, in the roar, everyone''s body suddenly disappeared. When the aura dissipated, people already appeared in a mountain forest, which is not far away, in the south of star city. However, the mountain forest is very strange. The deepest part of the mountain forest is a huge depression. Looking down from a high place, it is like a huge squinting eye, which makes people feel deeply strange. At the end of the depression, there is an open pit with a huge area, and some houses are distributed in twos and threes around it. It used to be a beautiful village with pleasant scenery, but because there is a huge vein of crystal at the bottom, it was forcibly mined by star city. Ling Dan and his party appeared on the hollow. Jin Hui raised his head and said to the people, "according to reliable information, the last time that chiyongzi appeared near the mine, all of you spread out and lurk in casual clothes. Once there is any discovery, I will rush to the mine by token." After explaining to the public, Jin Hui passed on all the news about chiyongzi to the public. Then he flew to the mine alone and disappeared in the eyes of the public. Ling Dan looks at the information in the token. It''s about chiyongzi. There''s no difference between what he learned from xuanlao devil. It''s just more specific, and the appearance of chiyongzi. Ling Dan put away the token, looked up at the boundless sky, and showed a smile on his face: "I haven''t felt free for a long time!" "It''s my first time to see the outside world after I''ve been in the dungeon for such a long time. I''ve been hiding for several years and I''ve been depressed all the time. Now I don''t need to worry any more when I come out!" Ling Dan found a mountain forest and flew straight away, away from the mine, into the mountain forest. After finding a suitable place, he immediately released the long suppressed breath. At this time, the breath appeared suddenly, as if there was some strange traction force, which directly triggered the force of natural disaster. In a moment, countless black clouds in the sky quickly condensed. Chapter 716 The sky of this mountain forest, with the gradual condensation of black clouds, becomes completely dark. Countless robbery clouds are forming among the black clouds. If you look carefully, there are countless silver lights passing through them. Boom! With a loud noise, the black cloud seemed to be unable to suppress these disasters any more. In an instant, countless thunderbolts came down, and at the same time, the whole mountain forest was shaking. "There are so many Ling Dan raised his eyes and saw that the robbers were emitting this terrible light and prestige. Counting carefully, there were 20 or 30 channels, each of which was comparable to a stream, and contained the supreme power of heaven. Can''t help but say, Ling Dan immediately will exert strength, body shape fly up moment, clench a fist toward these days to rob! A few days ago, it''s OK, but when it comes to the back, Lingdan has to do his best. Boom! A series of earth shaking shaking shaking spread, so that the whole mountain forest is crumbling, as if in the end. With Ling Dan''s fist smashing the last disaster, the cloud in the sky also slowly dispersed, revealing the original clear sky. At first glance, the mountains and forests around Lingdan had already been devastated by the aftereffects of the disaster. Lingdan put away his breath and slowly fell to the ground. Then he looked up at the sky, which was as blue as ever. "Maybe it''s deposited for a long time. This time, it has dropped so many channels to me directly!" "I don''t know when the next coming will be!" Ling Dan murmured alone. He looked around and went to the deeper part of the mountain forest. In a twinkling of an eye, Ling Dan was patrolling among the mountain forests for a few days. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly brightened. The tall vegetation on both sides faded slightly, revealing a piece of wasteland full of weeds. However, the scene in front of him made him slightly stunned. A huge corpse appeared in front of him. The corpse was a big bear. What made Lingdan feel very strange was that the bear seemed to have been sucked up by something. The whole corpse only had a skeleton and fur. The skeleton alone was tens of feet. It''s not hard to imagine how huge the bear was. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could not help but frown. The death of the giant bear seemed familiar. He always felt that he had seen it somewhere. Without too much doubt, Ling Dan crossed the giant bear and went on. Along the way, there have been countless corpses, most of which are animals, but there are also some human beings. The only thing they have in common is that their vitality is completely absorbed, leaving only a withered skeleton. "Is that chiyongzi around here?" All of a sudden, Ling Dan''s eyes swept in all directions, and his mind suddenly flashed. He thought of the mysterious old devil who was imprisoned in the prison. At the beginning of this guy''s prison break, he used this method to drain a jailer''s life. The death of these corpses in front of us is too much believed by the jailer. The only explanation is that chiyongzi did it. After all, he is a disciple of xuanlaomo and is most likely to learn such a method. Thinking of this, Ling Dan immediately unfolded his divine consciousness and explored in all directions. All the scenes around him immediately appeared in his mind, and there was no one else except himself. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to take care of chiyongzi. Now it''s hard to leave the land of Tianlong. Anyway, I can''t go back!" "As for the identity of the jailer, I didn''t call him Qin Wanji. The real Qin Wanji died long ago. Why do I care about him?" Ling Dan is walking in the woods, holding the identity token of the jailer in his hand. His eyes are shining, and he talks to himself all the way. For a long time, his body shape changes slightly and directly turns into the original shape. Just as Ling Dan was about to put away the token, the gaoler''s identity token suddenly trembled and burst out a strong light. Ling Dan looks at it slightly, and his face suddenly sinks. The message of the token is from Jinhui. At this moment, it''s time to call all the prison guards and go to the mine. The mine is near the mountain forest where Lingdan is. It''s not too far away. Lingdan can find the place by spreading his mind. But Ling Danton hesitated, pursed his lips, and his eyes twinkled with uncertain light. "Go or not!" Ling Dan was in the same place for a moment, holding the token in his hand. At last, there was a very firm light in his eyes, and a fierce color on his face. He gritted his teeth and threw the token hard into the distant mountain forest. "It''s none of my business. I''m not Qin Wanji!" "The real Qin Wanji has long been dead!" "I just lived for him a few more years!" Ling Dan lost the token, clapped his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. Without the token, he suddenly felt a lot more relaxed and hesitated. "I''ve been working in your dungeon for so long, it''s time to give me back my freedom!" "That damned young master of Cang family, sooner or later, I will make you pay what you deserve!" Ling Dan turns to think that he has been in the dungeon for such a long time, and the source of everything is caused by the eldest son of the Cang family, so he can''t help getting angry."As for chiyongzi, you can solve it by yourself. It has nothing to do with me!" "Now I have nothing to do with your Tianlong!" Ling Dan thinks so in the heart, look up to the distance, body shape just about to fly, suddenly came a weak voice from behind him. "Did you drop this thing?" Hearing this voice, Ling Dan just raised his feet and couldn''t help pausing in the air. He turned around slightly and looked at it. His face gradually showed a strange look. It was a white boy in white clothes, about seven or eight years old. He was pretty, with bright eyes and white teeth. He was really cute, with big eyes of water spirit, in which the light was twinkling. And this boy, when appeared, Ling Dan didn''t notice, didn''t even feel any breath in his body, as if he appeared out of thin air. But Ling Dan fixed his eyes and his face became more and more strange. In the boy''s hand, he was holding the token he had just thrown out. At this moment, looking at Lingdan, the boy smiles and shows a cute appearance. He says to Lingdan sweetly, "is this what you dropped?" Ling Dan listens to this words, staring at this boy, scalp gradually numb up, especially see the token in his hand, throat slightly tremble, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This token, from flying out of his hand to now, has to have dozens of breaths. It''s reasonable to say that no matter how many miles it has to fly, now it appears in front of him. Lingdan brain rapid operation, deep breath, looking at the boy in white, slowly said: "yes, I dropped it!" "Well, I''ll give it back to you now!" The boy in white raised his hand, and the token flew towards Lingdan. Lingdan held it in his hand and looked at it slightly, but it still glowed. Ling Dan glanced at the boy again. His scalp was numb, and he felt even more strange. He thought that the boy thought that it was not only so simple on the surface, but also that even such powerful wild animals in the wilderness would be dead here. The boy could still appear here and talk to him kindly. Ling Dan thought more and more and felt thrilled. He quickly opened his mouth to the boy and said, "child, you go home first. I have something to go first!" Before the child could react, Ling Dan quickly disappeared in the mountains. The boy showed a strange smile at Ling Dan''s disappearing figure. He passed through the mountains and chased Ling Dan''s back. Ling Dan ran all the way. When he thought of the strange boy, he felt scared. After thinking about it, he decided to run in the direction of the mine. "It seems that we are doomed to have a hard time with this prison!" Ling Dan clenched his teeth and sped to the direction of the mine. All of a sudden, a mass of white things flashed past his eyes, and his speed even exceeded him by three points. When he fixed his eyes, his scalp became numb again, and his whole face became very strange. The white thing was the boy in white just now. At this time, he was more than Lingdan. He stopped in front of Lingdan and gave Lingdan a strange smile. Seeing this smile, Ling Dan slipped and almost fell to the ground. "Who the hell are you?" Ling Dan looked at the boy like a torch. He took a deep breath. He looked solemn and fierce. He had a cold breath. He was nervous to the extreme, and his momentum was condensed in an instant. The boy grinned at Ling Dan. Suddenly, his smile suddenly froze and his head slightly deviated. He looked to the side and walked a few miles further to find the place where the mine was. The boy''s eyes gradually fell on the mine, and his eyes gradually burst out with a different look. "That''s the old village!" "The old village is back!" "Ha ha ha, that''s great. The old village is back again!" Then the boy laughed with ecstasy, as if he felt very happy. He didn''t pay any attention to Ling Dan''s pressing questions, but his figure just flashed and disappeared in an instant. "What village?" "I don''t know!" "It''s really bad luck. What the hell is this boy?" Ling Dan looked at this strange and incomparable scene, his body could not help beating a cicada, speeding up the speed and flying towards the direction of the mine. The mine covers a vast area, about tens of miles in size. It is mainly divided into three areas, the most important of which is the huge mine in the middle. The sum of its area is the sum of the other two areas. At this moment, the most central mine has gathered a dense crowd. Most of these people, dressed in uniform clothes, gathered in the open space of the mine and talked about it. At the same time, they also looked at the figures in front of them. Chapter 717 There are a lot of them, probably tens of thousands of them. From a distance, they are black and full of heads. In addition, they wear uniform clothes. It''s hard to tell who is who from a distance. In particular, in front of the hundreds of thousands of people, there is a tall terrace. There are only ten gorgeous people in different clothes. One of them is a middle-aged man in gold armor, with a solemn look and no expression on his face. He is Jin Hui, one of the chieftains of Tianlong. The people in gorgeous clothes around him are the managers of the mine. One of them, as if he was the most powerful one here, was wearing black silk and stood on Jinhui''s side, with a respectful and smiling face. "Chieftain Jinhui, all the workers of Baishan mine are here. If you have any instructions, please feel free to tell us. We will do our best!" Jin Hui showed a smile, glanced around and nodded. Ling Dan flies all the way to the open-pit mine with orders, and his body slowly falls down. Meanwhile, there are also long rainbows in the mountain forest around the mine. After a while, there are hundreds of such rainbows. They are prison guards with the same identity as Ling Dan. At this moment, it is the scene of ten thousand people gathering. Ling Dan''s body turns into a streamer. Ling Dan follows the jailers from all sides and falls on a separate platform on the side of the high platform. Here, the 500 jailers are gathered. At this moment, they are all waiting for Jin Hui''s instructions. On the high platform, Jinhui glanced down, his brows slightly wrinkled. The workers were numb, their eyes empty, and they didn''t have any expression. With Jinhui''s eyes scanning, they all trembled, showing a look of great fear. Jin Hui sighed a little in his heart, and finally said to the old man around him, "OK, let them go back to work. The task of mining the vein can''t be delayed for a moment." The old man nodded and said yes, and the voice spread all over the square: "everyone, go back to work!" With this instruction, the workers scattered, not in a crowd, but in a very orderly arrangement, as if they had been used to it. "Our main purpose here is to catch that chiyongzi! By the way, check out the situation of Baishan mine. " "But there is reliable news. The last time chiyongzi appeared here, I need your help to arrest him. Once you see him, report to me immediately!" Jinhui looks at the tens of thousands of workers who are scattered, and his voice slowly opens. As he raised his hand to strike a light, the light immediately formed a huge portrait in front of the dozens of managers. In the portrait, the man was as white as a waterfall, his eyes were evil, and his skin was white. The most obvious sign was a red mole in the middle of his eyebrows. This man was the disciple of the mysterious old devil, chiyongzi. When people saw this man''s appearance, they were surprised, surprised, and deeply afraid. But after a moment, they all nodded and bowed to Jinhui: "we will do our best!" "These are my men. Now they''ll be arranged by you. It''s better to be near here where chiyongzi is most likely to appear. Once you find chiyongzi''s whereabouts, you must help them. You''d better catch chiyongzi. If you don''t win, you need to delay waiting for me!" Then, with a shake of his hand, Jin Hui pointed to Ling Dan and other 500 people on the side platform, and slowly opened his mouth to arrange for him. "Cang knows! But there''s something about Cang. I don''t know if I should say it! " The old man nodded again and again, with a wisp of subtle strange light in his eyes. He thought deeply and opened his mouth slowly. Jinhui looked at the old man: "say!" "Although we don''t know where the chiyongzi is, the only thing we can be sure is that there is a boy beside him. This boy is very strange and often haunts around our Baishan mine. We can''t capture him even if we do it ourselves!" The old man opened his mouth slowly and told all the news he knew. Jin Hui browed slightly and nodded. It was a rare clue. Then he sent an order to tell the 500 prison guards who came with him. Among the crowd, Ling Dan was shocked when he heard the news. He couldn''t help thinking of the strange boy in white he met in the mountains. After the old man stepped down, he flew to 500 prison guards and arranged for them. Jin Hui stood erect, his eyes gradually swept across the distance, the whole panorama of the mine, at a glance, his eyes slowly revealed a trace of memory. A long time ago, it was a beautiful place, but because of the discovery of Lingmai, it became a mine. A long time ago, he was an ordinary miner in this mine. With a sigh, his body moved and suddenly turned into a rainbow into the sky. The old man with the surname Cang came to Lingdan, coughed slightly and said, "fellow Taoists, follow me!" The hundred people looked at each other without too much suspicion, so they went with the old man. Ling Dan followed the crowd without any abnormality.The old man divided the hundreds into 20 teams and scattered them around the huge mine, where chiyongzi was most likely to appear. The patrol area of Ling Dan''s team is a broad mountain forest near the middle mine. The jailers discussed with each other, looked at each other, and finally decided to separate their actions. Many of them left unsightly and fell into the woods. For a small number of people, decentralized action is not a good way. If they meet chiyongzi alone, according to their strength, there is not only a dead end. If they take joint action, even if they meet chiyongzi, they may have the power of World War I. But most of them still support decentralized action. Of course, after discussing with each other, some of the weaker prison guards decided to march forward in groups. As for Ling Dan, before they made a choice, his body had disappeared into the forest. The forest near Baishan mine is very vast. From a distance, the three mines are in the forest, beside a huge Canyon, surrounded by two huge plains. Ling Dan walks slowly in the forest. It''s very humid here. There are all kinds of strange vegetation, and countless spirit beasts are rampant, spreading all kinds of strange breath. You can see from a distance that this is a barren land. Whoosh! Ling Dan explores his divine sense and searches for everything around him. At this moment, a group of people suddenly break into his divine sense. Those people, all dressed in the costumes of mine workers, about 20 or so, with excitement and trembling on their faces at this moment, groped forward in the woods, led by a bearded bald man with a long sword in his hand. At this time, the group of people across the jungle, is toward Lingdan here. "These people? What are you doing here if you don''t work in a mine? " When Ling Dan is confused, suddenly the movement in the forest is more and more big. Those people directly appear in front of Ling Dan. As soon as Ling Dan is about to raise his feet, he sees these people. At this moment, they all look at himself strangely. The bald man picked up his eyebrows and raised his sword. His face was ferocious. He said to Lingdan: "who are you?" Ling Dan stepped back and said with no expression: "I''m a jailer here. Who are you?" On hearing this, the bald man''s face flashed panic. These workers also took a deep breath and looked at Lingdan with a deep face. Lingdan also looked at these people with a blank face, silent. For a moment, the atmosphere became extremely strange. The big man looked back at the people behind him. At this moment, a thin middle-aged man came out behind them. After thinking about Ling Dan, the thin man flashed a sense of erasure in his eyes, made a neck wiping action to the big man, and then said: "this is absolutely right. We can''t let others know about it, otherwise we will never turn over again! Now the only way is to Get rid of him The man''s face flashed hesitation. After a struggle, his face became extremely resolute. He looked at Ling Dan, and his eyes showed a strong intention to kill him. Then he said to the people behind him: "everyone, our whereabouts must not be exposed, otherwise we will be dead!" The meaning of these words is quite obvious, and everyone has a deep thought. When they look up one by one, their eyes are full of madness, and their eyes are full of killing intention. At the same time, they draw out their weapons from their waists and burst out with a sense of horror. Kill! Strong intention to kill! Feeling the strong killing intention in these people''s eyes, Ling Dan gradually narrowed his eyes and looked cold. Looking at these people, just as Ling Dan was about to open his mouth, he looked at the back of the crowd. Suddenly, he was stunned and became strange. He suddenly saw, in the woods behind the dozens of miners, a The boy in white, at this moment, the boy''s face is wearing a strange smile, tilted his head and looked at everyone. "Kill him, or we''ll be finished once we''re exposed!" With the roar of the big man, the miners are crazy one by one and approach Lingdan. During the casting, a large number of attacks gather and kill Lingdan fiercely. Ling Dan''s body suddenly retreated, just about to raise his hand to fight back. At this moment, a white light suddenly floated out of the woods behind the crowd, directly shuttling through the dozens of people. At the moment of shuttling, the attacks of these miners disappeared in an instant, and his body withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had been drained of life. In the blink of an eye, all of a sudden fall! The speed of the white light is so fast that even Ling Dan can''t react to it. Between the rapid retrogression of his figure, the white light turns into a boy in white and stops in front of Ling Dan. The boy closed his eyes and looked satisfied. He straightened his nose and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes and looked directly at Ling Dan. He pointed to the direction of the mine and said slowly, "do you see?" This scene, let Ling Dan scalp numb more than, body shape extremely fast retrogression moment, pinch move method Jue, all kinds of magic power crazy smash out! Chapter 718 Strangely, Ling Dan''s magical powers fly through the boy''s body at the same time, which can''t cause any real damage to him. This scene once again makes Ling Dan''s scalp explode and his body retreat, madly opening up the distance from him. When the boy saw Ling Dan''s rapid retrogression, his face gradually showed an expression of grievance. His whole face was completely gloomy and his body moved. He approached Ling Dan and pointed to the distant mine. He cried bitterly: "look, that''s the old village. The old village is back. Do you see it?" Where the boy passed, there was a strong breath of death, as if it could devour all the life. The original vigorous vegetation withered and turned into debris. Ling Dan''s pupils shrunk and his whole body was shocked. His body accelerated and retreated. He gritted his teeth and said to the boy, "I''m warning you. If you go one step further, I''m really rude to you!" The boy didn''t seem to hear Ling Dan''s warning, and his body still accelerated. Ling Dan took a deep breath and found the boy''s strange place. It seems that the magic power is useless to him. The boy is a soul body! All material harm, to him, has no effect at all! Ling Dan also took a long breath. His eyes twinkled and his mind moved. The magic sword turned into a blood light and was born again. Ling Dan held it in his hand! Shua! Just at the moment when the magic sword appeared, the murderous spirit spread out and spread in all directions. The boy felt the sudden murderous spirit. His face showed a strong sense of horror. His body no longer approached Ling Dan, but began to retreat like a ghost! Lingdan holding the magic sword, gently pointed to the boy! "Ah The boy''s face was full of horror, and his eyes were full of fear. He uttered a scream across the sky and turned into a white shadow. He ran away towards the distant mountain forest, and disappeared in his breath. Whoo! "As expected, the magic sword has a restraining effect on the boy who is neither human nor ghost!" Ling Dan gently stroked the body of the magic sword and looked at the incomplete tip of the sword. After some thinking, he put it away. "It''s strange what the devil this guy is!" "And what about the village he said! Then Ling Danxin looked at the boy''s direction with lingering fear, relieved. He would think of the boy''s inexplicable words in his mind, and his eyebrows could not help deepening. "By the way, the boy seems to be the person around chiyongzi! He should know where chiyongzi was hiding! " "Just now, I didn''t expect that with the restraint of the magic sword, I would no longer be afraid of him, but I could capture him and find the hiding place of chiyongzi!" Then Ling Dan''s mind flashed, countless thoughts flashed, and a look of regret and regret appeared on his face. "Next time you meet this boy, whether he is a ghost or a human, you must catch him!" "As for these poor guys, they tried to kill me just now, but now they''re dead. It''s bad luck for you to meet this boy!" Ling Dan''s eyes glanced at the withered corpses of the miners. With a wave of his hand, the earth rolled over and covered all the bones in an instant. Ling Dan now finally understood that it was this boy who had met those strange dead beasts and human corpses in the mountain forest not long ago. It must be that the boy was only able to survive by absorbing the vitality. Ling Dan thought that he was moving and didn''t go into the forest. At this moment, in a gloomy forest, it is full of strange purple vegetation, which is completely different from the outside vegetation. It is surrounded by huge and strong fluctuations, forming a special array, completely isolating this place from the outside world. There is a Purple Palace in the center of this array. At the moment, there is a huge seat in this palace, just like a throne, which is full of dark purple light. On this throne, at this moment, there is a tall figure, which is the appearance of a middle-aged man. If you look carefully, this man is not only wearing a white robe, but also his hair and eyebrows are all gray. The most obvious sign is the vermilion mole in the center of his eyebrows. He is the chiyongzi who Jinhui and others are searching for, the brother of the mysterious old devil who is locked up in the prison It''s a little bit hard. Chiyongzi leaned against the throne, one hand gently supported his cheek, the other hand leaned against the throne, and his fingers beat the armrest of the throne rhythmically. At this moment, his eyes were a little gloomy. In the air in front of him, the spirit light danced, floating a remnant picture. The lines on the remnant picture were clear, emitting a weak light. It seemed that there was some guidance, but it was vague Very good. Chiyongzi stares at this remnant picture and thinks for a long time, but he doesn''t get any result in the end. At this time, a white shadow floated by, instantly passed through the huge array formed by the purple vegetation, and appeared directly in front of chiyongzi and knelt down. "Master! Big things are not good! "It was the boy in white. At this moment, his eyes were full of horror, and his face was even more frightened. His thin body was shaking constantly, as if he was still immersed in some kind of fear. After hearing the boy''s words, chiyongzi suddenly stopped his fingers knocking on the armrest, stretched forward his hand holding his face and grasped the picture in his hand. Then he closed his eyes and said coldly, "say it!" The boy was so excited that he said, "today I met a man " after hearing this, chiyongzi opened his eyes like lightning. Deep heavy color appeared in his pupils, and thick meaning gradually condensed on his face. "Can you control my soul skill? What kind of sword is that! This sword is extraordinary Chiyongzi''s face was serious, and he sat slightly upright, his eyes raised, and two fine awns came out. "Well, what''s the matter with you here?" After thinking for a while, chiyongzi stood up slowly. When he got up, the whole person stood still. There was a mountain of momentum on his body. "Return to the master, the array is arranged smoothly!" "It''s just that a group of people suddenly came to the Baishan mine. It''s said that they are looking for your master''s whereabouts!" The child''s body slightly bowed, and immediately said everything he knew. When chiyongzi heard this, his eyes twinkled. "It must be the person sent by the prison that day. Hum, it should be the useless old thing of old xuanmo who revealed the news of this seat!" "It seems that those people in Tianlong still don''t give up on this picture!" "Hum, I''ll spend it with you first. In your current situation, I can''t find my hiding place. When my strength is completely restored, I won''t have to play this boring game with you!" "Well, you go down, and Finish the array as soon as possible "I understand Chiyongzi waved his hand to the child. The child bowed slightly, turned into a ghost and retreated. The whole palace sent out a faint purple light and disappeared in a flash. Three days passed in a flash. Ling Dan has been patrolling around Baishan mine for several times, but he doesn''t find any trace of chiyongzi. He has been praying to meet the strange boy again. It seems that the only way to find chiyongzi is through the strange boy. But I don''t know why, since the last time Ling Dan took out the magic sword in front of the boy, the boy seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Ling Dan has never seen him in the past three days, and it seems that the boy is deliberately avoiding him. "Well, don''t think I can''t find you like this!" Lingdan micro frown, face appears a little dissatisfied, this is not easy to have a little bit of the red Yong son clues, can''t be broken here. When he was about to cast the Dharma, suddenly the gaoler''s token trembled. When Ling Dan looked at it, his face gradually became strange. The news is from chieftain Jin Hui. It''s about the strange boy. The news tells all the jailers to go to Baishan mine to gather and set up a big formation to catch the boy. "The news came just in time!" With a smile, Ling Dan turned into a rainbow and galloped toward the mine. When I came to the mine, there were many people here. In addition to the local guards, there were many other prison guards. At this moment, in front of the crowd, the old man with the surname of Cang, who was wearing a black robe, stood there, his eyes deep, scanning the crowd. For a long time, he slowly said: "according to the latest news, no one knows the hiding place of chiyongzi, only the one beside him Boy, I know the whereabouts of chiyongzi! " "At the request of chieftain Jin Hui, we need the help of our jailers and Taoist friends, listen to my Cang''s instructions, set up a big formation and arrest him!" The old man with the surname Cang''s eyes twinkled. When he talked about the boy, he was obviously slightly stunned. There was an invisible light in his eyes. "Lord Cang, do you know who the boy is?" Ling Dan catches the unspeakable meaning of the old man''s pupil, so he steps forward and asks the old man in his strange eyes. The old man with the surname Cang immediately looked at Ling Dan, with no expression on his face. After some deep thinking, he slowly said, "the most urgent thing is to catch the boy first and find out the hiding place of chiyongzi! As for other things, I''ll talk to you in detail when I have a chance in the future! " Ling Dan can see clearly that he is deliberately hiding something, but he doesn''t ask too much, just a little fist back down. "Set up a big array in the southeast, northwest and four directions of Baishan mine. The boy likes to wander in these places on weekdays. When the boy enters the array, it''s the day we catch him!" "As for the main target, chiyongzi, wait for Lord Jinhui to arrest him personally!" At the command of the old man surnamed Cang, he pointed to the four directions around the Baishan mine. Immediately, the prison guards and the mine guards flew out one after another and flew in all directions. The old man seems to know the boy very well, and he seems to know his whereabouts and habits very well, which makes Ling Dan guess again.A few days later, under the old man''s personal guidance, four big formations appeared around the mine, emitting amazing momentum and prestige, as if they could trap all the people who entered the formation, and this formation seemed to be specially made for the boy, from which Ling Dan could feel some breath that could restrain the boy Chapter 719 Sure enough, a few days passed. Suddenly, a strong shock broke out in the southern array, which immediately attracted the attention of all the guards and prison guards. The old man with the surname Cang''s face was slightly pleased, and immediately galloped away with the crowd. Boom! "Damn it, how can there be a spirit of calming!" "Ah, this grand array is specially designed for me. Who is it?" The range of the great array is about thousands of feet. It''s not big, but it''s not small. When it''s not stimulated, the range of the great array is just like the ordinary forest field. It can''t see any abnormality. Once it''s stimulated, the original shape of the great array is immediately revealed, and bursts of aura are emitted around it, forming a huge prison. The scope is constantly reduced until the boy is completely trapped in it. At this moment, the boy trapped in the array is like a ghost. He bumps wildly in all directions, as if he wants to break through the array. But he just hit the barrier of the array, and he is immediately bounced back! Even if he is a ghost body, even if he bursts out at this moment and goes towards this big array, it is useless, as if he has lost all his strength in front of this array at this moment. "Damn it, damn it, who on earth is restraining me with calming spirit!" Between the body collision, the boy''s eyes flashed and his face sank. "I know. It must be cangdongshan, the damned old guy. He is the only one who can show his spirit. When I come out, I will make him look good!" In the array, the boy banged wildly, his white and moist face was full of ferocity and malice at this moment, and his whole body sent out terrible ghost gas. Under his control, he blasted hard to the surrounding array. But It seems that the big array is specially set up for him. The more he struggles, the more powerful the pressure from the big array will be. Until the end, the boy can no longer bear this kind of pressure. His figure is as if he was thrown up by an invisible force and smashed on the ground! At this time, a long rainbow in the distance came down in an instant. It was the old man who took the lead. Trapped in the big formation, the boy''s breath is disordered. Under the suppression of the big formation, there are many prohibitions containing prestige. As long as he moves a little, he will be suppressed immediately! "It''s you, Cangdong mountain!" Seeing the leader clearly, the boy uttered a sharp cry in his mouth, which seemed to be extremely shocked and incredible. Then the boy''s face showed crazy anger, and his eyes turned red instantly: "Cangdong mountain, it''s really you, you dare to harm me!" The old man looked at the boy trapped in the big formation. A wisp of unbearable flashed through his eyes. He sighed in his heart and finally turned into helplessness. His face showed a fierce color and looked at the boy mercilessly. "I said how can this array have the breath of calming spirit!" "Cangdong mountain, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" The boy screamed and glared at the old man. Just as he was about to exert his strength, he was thrown out by the confinement. His body was like falling dust, and was about to fall. When he got up again, his face was more crazy, and his mouth was grinning with a strange smile. Then he slowly raised his hand to seal the seal. Looking at this scene, the old man''s eyes were shocked Tremble, have a kind of bad premonition! Whoosh! Suddenly, a burst of purple light burst out on the boy. The purple light appeared suddenly. When it burst out, it wrapped around the boy''s body and turned into a purple light. Like lightning, it directly broke through the shackles of the big array and sped away towards the distance. In a moment, it disappeared without a trace. "Give me Chase The old man responded immediately. His brow sank and his face darkened immediately. After he gave an order, he took all the people to turn into countless rainbow and chased the direction of the purple light. "It''s haunting In the Purple Palace, chiyongzi, whose eyes are closed, slowly opens his eyes and looks into the distance. The scene of the boy being chased and killed by the people quietly falls into his eyes. All the way to pursue, and the purple light seems to feel something, directly scattered into dozens of light in the mid air, flying away in all directions, unexpectedly let the people at a loss for a moment, unable to know which light the boy''s body is in. "Chase me separately! Never let him run away The old man roared, waved his sleeve, pinched the key, and unfolded the technique. After some deduction, he speeded up to chase one of the purple lights. The rest of the people also scattered to chase another light. Ling Dan''s body flew out and chased after one of the purple lights. After a while, he stopped where no one was. His eyes closed slightly. As he raised his eyes, he looked at the nearby mountain forest and his face was full of joy. "Fortunately, the magic sword can find your breath, otherwise I may really have no way!" Lingdan secretly check the magic sword. It was the moment he took out the magic sword. The boy retreated like a ghost. Because of this, the magic sword captured the boy''s breath. Lingdan immediately found the boy''s place from the magic sword. Whew! The Purple Palace is extremely hidden. It''s wrapped by this purple array. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary mountain. I never thought that the hiding place of chiyongzi was here.The purple light came and landed in the palace. As the light faded, the boy''s thin body rolled out and lay on the ground. "Master, that Cangdong mountain uses zhenhunqi!" The boy opened his eyes with great difficulty. After saying a word, he fainted. Chiyongzi''s face changed dramatically. He quickly came forward and held his hand towards the boy. A huge purple light wrapped him up and carried the boy''s body into the palace. "Cangdong mountain, you''d better not be bad for us, or we don''t care what identity you say!" After finishing everything, chiyongzi clenched his fist hard, and his pupils passed by. He was very clear about the special relationship between cangdongshan and the boy. Boom! At this moment, the big array outside the palace seemed to be hit by something. The whole palace was tottering. Chiyongzi''s body trembled. He quickly stabilized his body and looked up. Then his face changed dramatically. "This How could it be He saw a figure outside the palace and the array. The figure was dressed in blue and looked ordinary, but he could not see through it. At this time, the figure even stopped in front of his palace, reached out and groped for something in the space in front of him. He suddenly raised his hand and punched the void in front of him. He was impartial and hit on the array! With a loud bang, the whole palace was shaken up and fell into a precarious state. It''s Ling Dan! "Good guy, there really is invisible space in this void!" Lingdan closed his fist, and his face was happy. According to the guide of the magic sword, the last place where the boy disappeared was here. After a lot of groping, he found the special place here. "Damn it In the palace, chiyongzi looks at Lingdan with a happy face. His clenched fist trembles slightly. His whole face is even more gloomy, just like a volcano about to erupt. "No matter who you are, when you are fully recovered, you will die!" Chiyongzi clenched his teeth, and his eyes were very dark. After a cold hum, he reached out and grabbed deep into the palace. Suddenly, a purple light came. Among the light, the boy in white who had just passed out. "Little slave, I have to sacrifice you for today''s plan! Go and lead him away With chiyongzi''s finger, the light burst out of thin air, and the boy''s figure fell slightly, which was more illusory and ethereal. The boy also has a gloomy face. He looks at Ling Dan outside. Then his face suddenly changes. He says to chiyongzi: "master, this guy has a very strange sword, which can easily suppress me!" When chiyongzi heard this, he moved in his heart and looked out at Lingdan. His anger rose gradually. Now he was really angry! "Go and lead him away. The hiding place of this seat must not be found!" "When we are fully recovered, we will all pay the price!" Red Yong son roared and said to the boy, he is not afraid that the palace will be blown away by Ling Dan, but afraid that the palace will be exposed. At that time, he will bring those difficult things in. In his present situation, there is really only one way to die! The boy felt a slight shock all over his body. Regardless of the injury, he immediately flew out of the palace with a weak figure. And now outside, Ling Dan''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking at the invisible space in front of him. He was about to make a fist to bombard again. Suddenly, the void suddenly moved, and a white light flashed out of thin air. The moment he appeared, he rushed directly to the horizon. "Here it is! Want to run? No way Ling Dan looks at the direction of the white light disappearing in the sky, sneers, moves, and speeds up the chase. In the palace, chiyongzi looked at this scene, slightly relieved, eyes jump amazing anger, mouth corner sneer. "Give me a little more time!" "That''s when you all die!" In the white light, it was the boy. At this moment, his face was gloomy to the extreme. During the casting, he was very fast and flew towards the unknown direction. Behind him, Ling Dan''s body shape soon caught up with him. This made him feel very uncomfortable. His wound had not yet healed. At this moment, he was even weaker. This guy''s pursuit made him more desperate. Thinking of this, the boy screamed and sped forward. After a few days of wandering, the boy stopped at a huge cliff, which is a cliff. Standing here, the scene of the whole Baishan mine can be seen at a glance. The boy stood at the top of the mountain, his body was illusory, and his face was a little lost. Before long, Ling Dan''s body shape also came after him. He looked at the scene with a smile on his face. "Boy, why don''t you run away?" The boy didn''t respond. He just sat down on a huge stone and stared at the Baishan mine in the distance. As the sky began to darken, his eyes gradually became lost. After a long time, he spoke slowly: "a long time ago ¡° Chapter 720 The setting sun is like blood, and the sky is gradually darkened. The sun is refracted in the thick clouds. In the distance of Baishan mine, the setting sun slowly obscures the horizon, and the darkness gradually covers the whole Baishan mine. Looking at this scene, the boy''s eyes became more and more colorful. "Long, long ago It''s still a green mountain and green water. The scenery here is beautiful and pleasant, with beautiful scenery. " "This is the paradise of the world. The human beings here live a happy life, carefree, and independent of the world." The boy sat there, murmuring and looking at the Baishan mine, which was gradually engulfed by the darkness. In the boy''s words, it seems that there used to be a vibrant and beautiful cave. At this moment, the scene in the mine is black smoke rising from time to time. Ling Dan listened to these inexplicable words, frowned slightly, raised his foot and stepped out towards the boy. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the boy''s side. The boy didn''t immediately escape, but sat there as if he had settled down, looking at the distance for a long time. Ling Dan''s brow slightly frowned, and his eyes gradually looked into the distance. In the dark, he could not see the whole picture of Baishan mine. What he could see was only the thick smoke left by mining veins. "Here''s the boy!" "Come on, everyone. We must catch him alive this time!" At this moment, several lights fell from the horizon. It was the jailers who looked at the boy with surprise and caution. When they found the boy''s trace, they spread the news as quickly as possible. Just between the breaths of the news, countless rainbow converged around and quickly approached here. After a while, more and more people galloped in. One of them was Cangdong mountain. At the moment of receiving the news, he was angry and immediately used his opening technique. His body turned into a black light, shrinking into an inch, surpassing everyone. He flashed in the mid air and came from a distant place. Behind him, countless rainbow followed him. The boy sat there slowly. At the next moment, he got up with a slight body shape and a soft smile on his face. Then he was extremely happy. Then he was close to madness, and finally he burst out laughing. The night scene of Baishan mine in the distance, in the dark, presents a piece of peace, reflected in the depth of the boy''s eyes, is slowly forming a beautiful scenery, charming cave. "The old village, that''s the old village. The old village has come back!" The boy whispered softly. In the dark, he reached out and pointed to Baishan mine. His pupils were full of ecstasy. His voice trembled slightly and he spoke. "Look, it''s the watchtower of the village. Under the tower, there is a very clear river. The river is as calm as a mirror, reflecting the green mountains on both sides of the sky. Do you see it?" "On the opposite side of the river is the endless lotus pool, where the lotus Pavilion is in full bloom, fragrant and refreshing! Do you smell it! " "To the south of the lotus root pool, there is a boundless field. The late wind blows, and the wheat floats with the wind. Under the shed, the old cow who has been working all day is mooing! Do you hear me At the end of the day, the boy was full of excitement and started dancing in the same place. Tears came from the corners of his eyes, and he blurred out: "this is the night of the old village. The old village has come back!" Looking at the dark Baishan mine in the distance, Ling Dan couldn''t help thinking deeply. In the boy''s words, he seemed to slowly form a scene of green water, green mountains and Taoyuan village. "Cangyuan Just when they were both silent, there was a violent drink in the dark, which pulled Ling Dan back from his deep thinking. A figure with a strong wind, appeared in the moment, toward the boy directly in the air, countless forces suddenly burst out, like the overwhelming force. That''s Cangdong mountain! At this moment, he looked solemn and angry. In the face of this sudden coming power, the boy''s body moved, and the moment he disappeared, he appeared on another cliff. "There is no village before. The village before will never come back!" "Cangyuan, wake up. The old village has long been gone!" Cangdong mountain looked at the boy''s direction and almost roared to him. Between breathing and breathing, countless prison guards and guards poured in. For a moment, they surrounded the place. Looking at the look of Cangdong mountain, they did not dare to act rashly in the face of such a situation. What they could do was to wait for orders. "Cangdong mountain!" These words made the boy''s body tremble, and the whole person was silent for several breaths. The memory in his eyes suddenly disappeared in the next moment, and was replaced by endless crazy color, as if he had changed a person again. His eyes were already red when he looked at Cangdong mountain. "But for you, the village would not have disappeared!" "Cangdong mountain, why did you do that at the beginning?""Cangdong mountain! You return my village Roar! The boy pointed to Cangdong mountain and roared. Between his words, he became crazy. His face was ferocious, and he gave out an earth shaking roar. Cangdong mountain was shocked. For a moment, his mind was drawn back to a long time ago. Before the establishment of this mine, it was still a beautiful village, and he was the head of this village! Due to the discovery of the rare vein, Tianxing city has been focused on it. After numerous negotiations, it finally plans to transform it into a mine for mining the vein. The villagers here have also been resettled in the city. Cangdong mountain has changed into the manager of the mine! And the boy It''s his only child, Cangyuan! Only a long time ago, Cangyuan had already died! Because the village was going to be changed into a mine, young Cangyuan was extremely opposed to it, so he had a big fight with cangdongshan. At that time, he was just a young boy, so he chose to jump into the river But for some reason, he didn''t seem to be dead, and he also became a ghost. He had nowhere to go, and had to wander in the forest near Baishan mine, just like a ghost. Later, knowing all this, Cangdong mountain, with infinite guilt, tried every means to take care of Cangyuan Even if he becomes non-human and non ghost, cangdongshan tries his best to achieve all his requirements. Gradually, Cangyuan''s strength becomes more and more strange and powerful. He needs to devour life to survive However, Cangdong mountain will not hesitate to satisfy him, even Once upon a time, Cangyuan wandered in the forest of Baishan mine. On weekdays, he liked to be alone on the cliff, watching the scene of Baishan mine from afar. As time went on, the original appearance of the village disappeared, leaving only endless smoke and ruins after mining! Countless pictures The memories of cangdongshan were reflected back and forth in cangdongshan''s mind. His figure suddenly trembled and recovered. Looking at the boy in front of him, he seemed to pierce his heart. Grief and regret alternate back and forth in his face. Finally, they all turned into ruthlessness, and his eyes gradually became cold. With a ferocious voice, the boy in white looked directly into cangdongshan''s eyes and slowly left two tears Between the roar, the breath suddenly burst out. It seemed that there was an extremely terrible existence in his body. His thin body burst out A huge shadow rips from it. It''s A mountain ghost with black fog and blue face! They were all shocked. Looking at this scene, they took a breath and stepped back involuntarily. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At the moment when the mountain ghost appeared, it sent out a long and terrible smile, which echoed in everyone''s ears like the howl of a fierce ghost, making their souls vibrate slightly, and their hearts were even more inexplicable. "Die for me!" Cang Dongshan looks at this scene, his face is still cold, and his old face is not with any feelings. As soon as his eyebrows stand up, he launches his technique and makes a sudden move, which directly bursts out the strongest strength. He reaches out and presses the Mountain Ghost hard! Boom! In a flash, the terrible force spread like a storm. The mountain forest where it passed was completely uprooted. Even the cliff under people''s feet was severely shocked. There were cracks like cobwebs, and it was about to collapse! This power is extremely powerful. It blows on the Mountain Ghost, and countless black fog are dispelled instantly! However, the mountain ghost just smiles, and the huge body spreads out countless terrible black fog again. Where it passes, all the vitality is absorbed and withers in an instant. Countless unfortunate jailers and guards around have no time to escape. They are absorbed immediately, and turn into a corpse in an instant. Ling Dan and the rest of them are shocked, and immediately show their cultivation to resist. All this happened in an instant, followed by the huge body of the Mountain Ghost, countless ghosts, like a thousand troops, galloped out, tearing the power of Cangdong mountain road to pieces! Seeing this, Cangdong mountain has no expression on his face, reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air, and gradually condenses a group of aura. In the aura, there is a majestic atmosphere. "I will end the evil I have done by myself!" "Cangyuan, why do you want to stay in the past and refuse to face the present?" "All this has long been doomed to be unchangeable!" "We are the only ones who can change. Why are you so stubborn?" Cangdong mountain looked at the huge mountain ghost. There was no hesitation and intolerance in his eyes. Instead, it was endless cold and heartless. See this group of light moment, that Mountain Ghost huge body obviously a shock, that pair of blood red ghost eyes, reveal deep fear The color of fear, and then his face suddenly showed crazy, laughing. "Calm the spirit!" "Ha ha ha, soul calming spirit!" "Cangdong mountain, do you still use it after all?" Cang Dongshan''s face was merciless and indifferent. When he showed his hand, the breath suddenly spread at the extreme speed and went to all directions! Chapter 721 Zhenhun Qi is a special breath mastered by Cangdong mountain, which has a special restraining effect on Cangyuan. In the early years, Cangdong mountain used it several times, but it was all part of zhenhun Qi, but it was not used again because of many times of intolerance. This time, however, he had made up his mind. With the explosion of zhenhunqi, he immediately shrouded the Mountain Ghost. Under this breath, the Mountain Ghost shrank sharply and became smaller, as if he had been imprisoned. Under the influence of zhenhunqi, the Mountain Ghost''s supernatural power was also ineffective. "Cangdong mountain!" "I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" In the air, the shrill roaring voice of the mountain ghost came, just like the cry of a child, sharp and harsh. Boom! Cangdong mountain was solemn, suddenly pinched, and his face became pale. The breath was directly and madly compressed. The Mountain Ghost was even more fatally impacted, and his body began to crack, as if it would disappear after a long time. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Ling Dan looked at the scene and said to Cang Dongshan, "master, this boy can''t be destroyed. We have to rely on him to find out the hiding place of chiyongzi! If we kill the boy and can''t find chiyongzi''s old cave, we will fall short of success! " As soon as the words came out, the soldiers around them responded one after another, and many prison guards immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and spoke again and again. When Cangdong mountain heard the words, all kinds of complicated feelings turned into a sense of desperation. He immediately crushed the spirit of the town, and then a strong suction broke out between his palms. Several golden lights appeared and twined to form a miniature prison. Cangdong mountain threw the Mountain Ghost into it. Facing around, Cangdong mountain casually threw the prison to the public, and gradually became angry Wither, the whole person also instant old a lot. "The boy I''ll leave it to you. I can''t help you if I can ask about chiyongzi''s whereabouts! " Leave everyone a word, Cangdong mountain head also does not return to fly toward hundred mountain mine field, once zhenhunqi all use, also means his life, also will come to an end Ling Dan took the lead to step forward and grasped the prison in his hand. He turned around and said to the people around him: "this boy, let''s leave it to the chief commander to deal with it!" Although they hesitated, they couldn''t say anything. After all, their goal was chiyongzi, so Ling Dan held the prison and flew to Baishan mine. Hidden in the Purple Palace in the dark, chiyongzi sees all this through a huge light screen. His eyes are filled with anger, and his fist is shaking because of anger. "Damn it! damn! If you dare to destroy my plan, give me another half a month, when my strength is completely restored, I will make you all pay the price! " Chiyongzi, a white face, became ferocious because of anger. A few days later, Ling Dan gives the captured boy to chieftain Jin Hui. Jin Hui looked at the small and pitiful figure in the prison and frowned slightly. "This is the child of Cangdong mountain?" Jin Hui and the others also know the boy''s identity and the past. After Cangyuan became like this, Cangdong mountain took good care of him. But later, for some reason, Cangyuan was taken as a slave by chiyongzi. Cangyuan had to do things for him according to chiyongzi''s orders. Otherwise, he would end up dead. "Where is chiyongzi hiding now?" Jin Hui slightly inhaled and said to the thin figure in the prison. The figure curled up in it, hugged his body and buried his head deeply. He didn''t hear Jin Hui''s words. Seeing this, Jin Hui raised his eyebrows and said in a sharp voice, "where is chiyongzi hiding?" In a word, there seems to be invisible pressure spreading out, and the pressure suddenly comes, which makes everyone around tremble, but it still has no deterrent effect on the small figure in the prison. Jin Hui was angry, staring at the prison, and a golden awn appeared on his clenched fist. "Wait a minute, my Lord!" Just as he was about to completely free him, a voice stopped him. He looked for a voice and saw that the speaker was Ling Dan, the jailer who gave the boy to him. "Why, what''s your opinion?" Jinhui is not angry, and slightly disperses the power gathered in his hand. He turns his head and looks at Lingdan. "My Lord, we have paid a great price for this boy. How many brothers have we lost before we captured him. If we can''t get any news, we will kill him. Our efforts are not in vain. Please think twice, my Lord!" Ling Dan stepped forward, clasped his fist and said. Jin Hui looked at Ling Dan and said, "what can you do to find out the whereabouts of chiyongzi?" Ling Dan thought for a moment, and then he came back with his fists clasped: "I really have a way, but I don''t know if it will work. If adults believe me, please give this boy to me, and I will ask you clearly!"Jin Hui didn''t think much about it. He threw the prison to Ling Dan at random and said, "I hope you can give me a definite message as soon as possible, otherwise I will ask you!" "I understand!" Ling Dan takes over the prison and worships deeply. Jinhui sighed and flew away with the rest of the people. Ling Dan randomly comes to a place where there is no one. He sits down, opens his hand, and the prison of palm size flies out. It grows big quickly. Looking at the figure in the prison, Ling Dan can''t bear it. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to take a hand and hold it. Suddenly, a black whirlpool appeared, floating and spinning, emitting strong suction. Soul searching! Ling Dan, while performing soul searching, said: "memories are torture after all. Since you are so miserable, why are you still immersed in memories? The lost village can''t come back, and everything in the past can''t be changed for a long time." "Why don''t you look at the world from another angle, adapt to everything in front of you, and let yourself fall in love with the world?" As he spoke, the whirlpool ran wildly. The curled up boy seemed to understand the meaning of Lingdan''s words, and gradually raised his head. In his empty eyes, he slowly appeared a look With the black whirlpool running, the boy slowly closed his eyes and a touch of softness appeared in the corner of his mouth when he dispersed. At the next moment, his body shape slowly dissipated, turned into a light all over the sky and gradually disappeared. "There''s something fishy about that place!" The search for the boy''s soul and all the information he gets make Ling Dan surprised and angry. "This chiyongzi is in a weak period at this moment!" "Over the past few years, he has set up an amazing array around the Baishan mine. This array is still short of the last one. If it is completely improved, once it is started, it will absorb all the strength of the whole Baishan mine and underground veins!" "No, he must not be allowed to recover his strength, otherwise the whole Baishan mine will be in a disaster!" Ling Dan suddenly raised his head and took a slight breath. Unexpectedly, chiyongzi''s ambition was so big. His purpose of lurking here for so many years was precisely because of the huge underground mine, and the power contained in it could further his strength. As for the past few years, chiyongzi was hiding in a hiding place and seldom went out. It was all because of the defects of his practice and the weakness of a certain period of time, which made him have to keep a low profile. Over the years, it was the boy who worked for him all the time. It was chiyongzi''s original intention to break through his strength with the help of the mineral resources here and make up for the defects of his own skills. But unexpectedly, Jin Hui brought people to search for his whereabouts and killed the boy, which not only disturbed his plan, but also completely angered him. In this regard, Ling Dan also knows that they and this chiyongzi have formed an irresolvable contradiction. Once his weakness period is over and his strength is restored, there is no doubt that it is the death time of everyone here. Ling Dan took a deep breath, and quickly recalled the place where he had been in pursuit of chiyongzi that day. Gradually, a clear position appeared. Nine times out of ten, it was the hiding place of chiyongzi. "Hum, originally our goal was you. In that case, what else do we worry about? If we offend, we will offend!" With a cold smile, Ling Dan flies out of Baishan mine and heads for a deep forest nearby. A few moments later, Ling Dan falls into a dense forest. "When I chased the boy to come here, I thought it was not easy here!" "Sure enough, there is a hidden array here! " " this kind of array forms a space on its own. From the outside, it''s just like an ordinary place. It''s absolutely hard to find if it''s not for those with advanced strength! " Ling Dan looked at the front, is an ancient forest, in which exotic flowers and plants, vines intertwined, it looks very desolate and deep, but subtle look, but there is something unusual. In the air here, there are some fluctuations from time to time, which can not be detected by the naked eye. The exact address Ling Dan got from the boy is here! "That chiyongzi is among them!" "It''s just that this array is strong enough. With my current strength, although it can be broken, it will take a lot of time. The most important thing is that if the chiyongzi is startled and escaped, it will not be worth the loss!" Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled and looked around. But at this moment, in the array, chiyongzi was startled by Ling Dan''s sudden arrival, and then his anger gushed out of his eyes. He thought that this person would not be the one who found this array? Then the red Yong son face is full of cold idea, even if found that so how, you as long as dare to come in, this spring finger let you fly to ashes. In his mind, chiyongzi secretly pinches the formula in his hand, and suddenly condenses a force to urge the array, waiting for Lingdan to enter. However, his idea failed. After thinking about it for a while, Ling Dan went back and flew to the sky. He still had to tell the public that as long as everyone united, he would make chiyongzi nowhere to escape.Chiyongzi''s face changed. Did this guy go back to find someone? Immediately thinking about it, he sneered: "it''s a pity that the array arranged by the little slave is still short of the last one. I''ll improve it myself." "It seems that I have to seize the time. As long as I make up for all the remaining defects of this skill, my strength can be restored completely, and I can start the big formation, I can make my strength to a higher level. At that time, no matter who you are, there will be only one way to die..." Chapter 722 Ling Dan holds the token and sends the message to the commander, but there is no response. Then he goes back to the mine, but the commander Jin Hui seems to have gone out, and he is not present at this time. Ling Dan can''t help but be very distressed. How could the chieftain be gone at the critical moment? If it wasn''t for his inconvenience to expose his real strength, how could it be a problem to capture a chiyongzi alive? After thinking about it, he went directly to the old man''s residence in cangdongshan. Two soldiers stopped him. After Ling Dan explained the matter clearly, the two soldiers also released him. "Go straight in here, the biggest courtyard is the one in charge of the adult!" Ling Dan walked straight past, and the two soldiers spoke behind him, "master in charge, I haven''t been out for many days!" Ling Dan along the road, and finally stopped in front of a quiet courtyard. This area is a separate residential area in the mine. It is the place where the armor guards of the mine live. At this time, in the courtyard of cangdongshan''s residence, Lingdan has arrived for a moment. "Master, I have found the hiding place of chiyongzi. I hope you can help me to catch him!" Lingdan said to the door, the room seems empty, no reply, and no one seems to exist. At this time, cangdongshan''s residence was very simple. In such a big room, there was not too much luxury and magnificence. It was just a bed, a square table, and a few chairs. It was very casual. At this time, Cangdong mountain was sitting on the square table, with white hair draped on his shoulders at will. He was a lot older, as if he was about to die, and his eyes were staring at him. On the square table, a pale air mass of palm size floats and rotates. Every turn, the breath becomes weaker and the air mass becomes lighter. At the same time, as the body becomes thinner, the vitality of Cangdong mountain also disperses, and the almost white hair and wrinkles on his face become more and more. "Perhaps, this is the best arrangement. This day will come, won''t it?" Cangdongshan looked at the air mass and opened his mouth slightly. It was very difficult for him to speak. In order to maintain his life, the boy had to constantly absorb the powerful source of life. He tried his best to find a way, but finally he chose to associate it with the source of his own life and finally refined it. This is not only the source of the boy''s life, but also his own, which is why he can suppress the boy so easily. When he took out his spirit, he already knew the consequences, but he decided to do it, even if he knew it would fall I don''t care. With the spirit of the town, the source of his life gradually dissipated, so his life came to an end. Cang Dongshan''s eyes fell on the air mass. The smaller the air mass turned, the weaker the breath became. It became the size of a thumb, and finally became a small dot. Hoo, as the last breath dissipates, the air mass disappears completely. Cangdong mountain''s old eyes, in which the faint light flickered, finally blurred in front of his eyes. With the dissipation of his last touch of vitality, his spirit disappeared in an instant Outside, Ling Dan waited for a long time, but there was no response. I couldn''t help thinking of the words of the two soldiers just now. Chief, I haven''t been out for many days. The old man, it''s right to be here. After thinking about it, Ling Dan directly spread his divine sense and looked into the room. This look, but let him stare big, slightly inhale. "Death Dead? What''s going on? " Ling Dan slightly surprised, took a deep breath, let himself calm down. How so many broken things, immediately think of that chiyongzi thing, Ling Dan can''t help but be distressed, now the chieftain is not here, the most powerful old man, and inexplicably died. "I can''t do it. I can''t drag it down like this. What if chiyongzi successfully recovers his strength?" "Well, it seems that I can only rely on myself!" Regardless of the risk, he planned to capture chiyongzi by himself. Ling Dan left the courtyard and went back. When he passed the two soldiers, he paused and said, "director Cang doesn''t seem to be in the hospital. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, but I haven''t seen him!" Then Ling Dan went straight away, and the two soldiers looked at each other: "not in the hospital? Did you go out? But we haven''t seen adults come out any time. " Leaving the homestead, Ling Dan flies out of the mine and comes to chiyongzi''s hiding place. In the hidden array, chiyongzi''s eyes suddenly opened. "This man, here he is again, but he is still alone, without help? Is there any conspiracy? " "If you dare to come in, you will never come back..." Ling Dan looked at the delicate ripples in the air before him. After hesitation, he reached out and pressed them. Suddenly, a huge suction came from those ripples. Chi Yongzi noticed this scene, and his face gradually showed a smile. In his hand, he gathered strength."How dare you come! Take your life, and I will take it! " Ling Dan''s figure suddenly fell into the array, and what he was facing was a brilliant purple bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, there was a palace like Amethyst. ¡±Sure enough Ling Dan looked at the palace, frowned at the next moment, and suddenly felt a strong crisis. Then he suddenly raised his hand, and a golden light appeared on his body! Boom! At this time, countless fatal murders were shot out from the surrounding purple bamboo forest, and the terrible power burst out and bombarded him, and the golden awn on him gradually faded. "This I look down on this man! " "If you dare to find this seat by yourself, you really have two skills!" "But do you think that''s the end of it?" Although chiyongzi was weak at this time, he could still control the array. When he reached for a pinch, the light burst out in his hand. At the same time, the whole soft and calm array was directly transformed into a big array full of murders, and one terrible force after another came to kill Lingdan. "Chiyongzi!" Ling Dan took a deep breath and waved to block these attacks. At the same time, he drank, "chiyongzi, I know you are here, and I know you are in a weak period at this moment..." Smell speech, inside the hall, the red mediocre son eyes a stare, dammit, this news they definitely know from small slave there, to this seat, greatly disadvantageous! When he was anxious, he soon calmed down and flew out. In the array, he was not afraid of any accident. In an instant, he flew to Lingdan. At the same time, he scattered to attack and sneered at Lingdan: "it''s a good courage to dare to enter our territory alone. Who are you? I saw you here a few days ago I hesitated before this array. I must have found the existence of this array already! " Ling Dan looks at the visitor, white from head to foot, with only a cinnabar mole on his eyebrows. He has no other features, which is not different from what Ling Dan saw before. It''s chiyongzi, no doubt. Ling Dan looked at the man and returned with a smile: "my purpose is very simple, and there is only one. You should be familiar with the relic map." Hearing the words, chiyongzi gradually narrowed his eyes, and his killing intention in the pupil became cold. With one hand behind him, he began to control the array. Boom! At this moment, there was a huge roar outside the array! On the screen of the hidden array, countless cracked lines suddenly appear. Chiyongzi''s face was startled, and he quickly looked up. He saw that outside the barrier, a figure in gold armor appeared at this moment. The figure was exploding at this moment, bombarding his array. Seeing that the array was crumbling, it was obvious that he could not suffer the terrible bombardment and was about to be broken. Sure enough, there is deceit! Chiyongzi scolded, and his figure suddenly turned into a white light and flew into the palace. With a bang, the barrier was broken, and the surrounding immortal purple bamboo forest was destroyed in a flash, leaving only the Amethyst palace shining. Jin Jia''s figure stepped in, and it was chieftain Jin Hui. As soon as he finished his urgent work, he came back immediately after receiving the news from Ling Dan. He coldly looked at everything around, swept a glance at the palace, and finally his eyes fell on Ling Dan and opened his mouth. "What''s your name?" "Lord Hui, his subordinate Qin Wanji!" Ling Dan was also slightly surprised. How did the chieftain come so quickly? He was just about to say his plan. He thought that since he had come, he would take away the relic map from chiyongzi. When he got it, he would fly away. Seeing the chieftain coming, it was obviously not feasible. "Qin Wanji, you''ve done a good job. Step back first. I''ll take care of the rest!" Jin Hui smiles at Ling Dan and asks him to step back. At the same time, with a move, hundreds of figures suddenly come from the horizon and surround the palace. "Chiyongzi!" Jin Hui opens his mouth and shouts to the palace. "There''s only one purpose of our trip. You should know it yourself. Take out the map of the ruins, or we''ll have to make it hard!" The palace stood there, quiet. "Chiyongzi, don''t be stubborn any more!" "You are now in a weak period of strength, strength is not my opponent at all! I''d better take out the map honestly. As long as you hand it in, I promise to let you go! " The breeze was blowing and the palace was quiet and there was no response. Jin Hui was angry, his brow was ferocious, and he drank coldly: "since you are like this, I am merciless to sue!" As he spoke, Jin Hui stepped out, stepped on the ground and was about to make a move. Then the roar, like thunder, boomed, and the ground suddenly shook. "Hum, chieftain, are you really so sure of your own judgment?" After the roar, the palace was still quiet, but suddenly came the voice of chiyongzi."You don''t really think that this seat is not your opponent, do you! " as soon as the words came to an end, a breath of astonishment burst out from the palace. Above the palace, a golden pattern burst into the sky, carrying countless majestic breath! Chapter 723 At the same time, the Purple Palace also burst open, forming a very strong storm, blowing all around, the wind rolled up, blowing everyone''s cheeks hurt, there was a huge breath burst out. The weak prison guards around them were blown away by this force in an instant. At the same time, blood gushed in their mouths. They were injured, died, and survived by chance. They all looked frightened and scared. Unexpectedly, they were killed and injured more than half of them in the blink of an eye! All of them were shocked. They looked up and saw one of the figures suddenly appear. In the disordered atmosphere, chiyongzi was dressed in white, with a smile on his face. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he put his hands on his back and stepped on his feet, and instantly appeared in front of everyone. "No, his strength has recovered!" Ling Dan repeatedly casts a spell to resist the aftereffects. He looks around. His face sinks slightly. It''s not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that so many prison guards died all at once. The more he gets to the back, the more dangerous he is. Looking at this scene, Jin Hui could not help but squint his eyes slightly, and his eyes were dignified. "I didn''t expect that chiyongzi''s strength was really restored at the right time!" When chiyongzi was ecstatic, he looked at all the people around him, and his face gradually showed a sense of cruelty. Finally, his eyes fell on Jinhui. "Captain Hum You have some fun "I don''t really think you can capture me so easily!" Chiyongzi''s eyes despised everything and spoke calmly. As soon as his weakness period passed, his strength immediately recovered. At this moment, he no longer had to be afraid of anything. Jinhui looked at chiyongzi calmly. Suddenly, he showed a smile: "the strength has recovered. That''s OK. I''ll bully you a man who has no power to bind a chicken!" "Chiyongzi, but do you think that I can''t help you?" After that, Jin Hui turned his head slightly and looked at the men who were more than half dead and wounded behind him. His eyebrows were thick and he suddenly said, "you leave now. It''s none of your business here!" Smell speech, those prison guards immediately like Amnesty, although some people hesitated, but some people immediately chose to fly away from here, in a flash, nearly 100 prison guards left only seven or eight are not afraid of death, one of them is Lingdan. Jin Hui looked at the people who were left behind. He could not help frowning slightly and said again, "if you are really not afraid of death! Then stay... " Those people nodded one after another, their eyes showed excited light! Ling Dan was silent, except for silence. "Well, today, none of you want to escape!" Looking at this scene, chiyongzi directly interrupted him. Then he raised his hand and shot out two auras, one before the other and one after the other, shooting at a mountain forest a few miles away. Suddenly burst out amazing aura, which let Jinhui once again a surprise, surprised. "Array!" Ling Dan looked at the scene with a heavy look. He thought of the news he got from the boy. He immediately told Jin Hui, "my Lord, this chiyongzi has been hiding here for several years. During this period, he has made the boy set up a great array here!" "This array is used by chiyongzi to break through his strength. He can absorb all the mineral resources here. Once this array is started, the whole Baishan mine will be completely destroyed!" Jin Hui''s eyes gradually widened, looking at the scornful chiyongzi, his fists gradually clenched, and his breath fluctuated strongly. "Hum, even if it''s not a relic map today, I have to capture you!" Red mediocre smell speech, ha ha a smile: "today, all people have to pay the price!" The next moment, a white disc appeared in his hand, which was the core of controlling the whole formation. While he injected his strength, an amazing breath burst out. At the same time, in the forest around the Baishan mine, somewhere in the foot of the formation, an aura surged up. Jinhui and Lingdan looked up, and their eyelids trembled slightly. "Chiyongzi, how dare you!" Jinhui''s face was gloomy, and his anger rose quietly. "Oh, that''s what you look at!" The corners of his mouth rose and his smile gradually bloomed. He reached out to the disk again and pressed it directly. In the distant mountains, a startling aura rose again, and the feet were excited again! However, it''s not over yet. Chiyongzi kept smiling, and his hands gathered strength. He suddenly pressed down toward the disc. In different directions around Baishan mine, a series of startling auras burst out one after another. In an instant, dozens of auras burst out. "To die!" In Jin Hui''s eyes, Jing mang moved, his body flashed, his breath rolled, he suddenly shot, pinched the key between his hands, and hit chiyongzi. The void roared, as if it were all broken in this moment. Jinhui''s body disappeared in a flash. When it appeared again, it had already come to chiyongzi''s face, a punch Fall! "If there were a few more chieftains, maybe I would be a little afraid!" "But it''s a pity that you have only one person after all!"Chiyongzi sneered. As he smashed the fist, he burst out a burst of intense light and waves. The power of the fist was all dissolved in a twinkling of an eye. "Well, in those days, I was the only one who could capture your master, Mr. Xuan. Now I''m not in heaven''s prison. I''m honest!" "I can still capture you now!" Jin Hui''s eyes were cold. As he spoke, he quickly pinched the key in his hand. At the same time, a huge golden light suddenly appeared behind him. Under the impetus of his cultivation, it was like a flash of light. The dazzling light seemed to melt everything. Chiyongzi''s eyes showed a look of fear. He raised his feet and walked away. He looked at Jinhui for a long time, and his mouth slowly showed a funny smile. "A golden peak, really strong, even if you look at the whole Star City, few people can be your opponent! It''s reasonable that you defeated and captured Mr. Xuan that year! " With a smile on his face, chiyongzi quickly retreated, and at the same time, he once again activated the disc in his hand. Around the Baishan mine, a series of amazing auras rose to the sky, emitting a very powerful atmosphere. I can''t help but make everyone including Ling Dan look pale! The whole Baishan mine is in a state of panic, especially after the soldiers and guards found that Cangdong mountain, the leader of the mine, had already stirred up a thousand waves, which made all the managers feel helpless at the same time. Now, the huge beams of light around Baishan mine make them into chaos. "Give me town!" Jin Hui''s breath was startling. He suddenly raised his hand and waved it to chiyongzi. The two huge gold lines behind him were like two golden lines, covering everything. With boundless power, he suddenly killed chiyongzi! The speed is incomparable. All the trees, rocks, flowers and plants are burned to nothingness. In a moment, they will catch up with chiyongzi! This is his means, especially as a chieftain, a martial saint with strength close to 200 grain seals, and a strong man at the top of the strength pyramid of star city. For him, the mediocrity in front of him is nothing to worry about. Even the mysterious old devil, who once made him headache, is not strong enough now. "Hum, it seems that we have to use the strength of the veins here to break through the 200 grain seal at one stroke, otherwise we are not his opponent at all!" Chiyongzi looked at the scene with a dignified face. His eyes were shining. He clenched his teeth in his thoughts and suddenly pinched the key. His body turned into a rainbow and ran out, even a light and shadow appeared behind him. At the same time, the golden competition came quietly. Under the control of Jinhui, it formed a huge golden curved blade, flashing dazzling light, carrying the terrible power, and suddenly cut off behind chiyongzi! Chiyuzi immediately changed his face and wrinkled his cinnabar mole in the middle of his brow. When he suddenly drank, his body was blurry and his speed soared to faster. He escaped this extremely shocking blow without danger! "No, this chieftain, although there is only one person, can''t resist completely before our strength has broken through!" "It''s no wonder that even the old devil Xuan will fall into his hands! This person is not to be underestimated, but I have a back hand in my seat! " "Start the battle!" Boom! Chiyongzi held the disc in his hand, his face was solemn, and he injected power directly. As the last ray of light around Baishan mine rushed out, hundreds of such huge beams of light around him also burst out in a flash. They intertwined with each other, forming a huge light barrier in the blink of an eye, which instantly destroyed the whole Baishan mine and the three people The Ministry is surrounded! It''s an amazing array. It''s exciting! At the moment when the array appeared, a huge whirlpool was formed with chiyongzi as the center, as if there was a bottomless abyss, absorbing the aura of the world around! Even the huge underground veins, after shaking for a while, burst out the breath of naked eyes and converged towards chiyongzi. Even the golden awn released by Jinhui began to disintegrate at this moment. Jinhui''s face changed greatly. He took back the golden pattern and gradually showed his dignified color. In this array, all auras are swept away, and all the materials containing power are turned into powder. The power of heaven and earth comes from all directions, and is immediately absorbed by chiyongzi. His breath suddenly explodes, and there is a tendency to break through 200 patterns. The jailers who chose to stay took a slight breath and showed their fear and regret one after another. At the same time, they immediately launched all-out efforts to resist these aftereffects! "No, if it goes on like this, the place will be completely finished!" Ling Dan''s face changed slightly, and his brain was running wildly. While he was thinking about countermeasures, he quickly cast a spell to resist. Jinhui has a dignified face and a golden barrier on his body. For him, it''s really tricky now! Chiyongzi was greedy, and his body rose slowly into the air. At this time, his body seemed to be transformed into a huge black hole, absorbing the power around him.Within a few miles, all the vitality dissipated, the vegetation withered, the towering trees also died, the earth trembled slightly, the ground split countless holes, and the majestic breath of underground veins gushed madly. Chiyongzi looked around, his eyes showed a touch of passion, and finally looked at Jinhui: "chieftain, I have told you that you alone can''t stop me. It''s wishful thinking to catch me!" Chapter 724 "It took me such a long time to set up this great array. Today is the day we are waiting for!" "Chieftain, I''ll take you today!" Chiyongzi''s body is standing in the air, and his white clothes are flying with the strong wind. With a sneer and a hand, the jade white disc in his hand seems to have been exhausted. With the wind, it dissipates in the air. Chiyongzi''s breath was like the heavy mountains and rivers, which was suddenly suppressed and spread around! As Chi Yongzi''s breath power rose wildly and became more and more powerful, taking it as the center, it spread out a series of terrible waves to the four sides and eight squares. Within the coverage of this amazing array, it seemed that all the vitality had been taken away by people. In an instant, the wind and cloud turned upside down, just like entering the end of the world. "If it goes on like this, it''s hard for the Chieftain to defeat him!" Ling Dan looked at this scene, eyes slightly a coagulation, heart slightly tremble, did not expect that this red Yong son, even have this kind of means. "Even more powerful than the old xuanmo of that year!" Jin Hui''s eyes also trembled slightly, and he could not help clenching his fists. He also didn''t expect that chiyongzi had such a card. "No, I can''t capture it with this array blessing!" "But if you can break this array, maybe there''s still a chance!" "It seems that we must destroy this array as soon as possible, otherwise, if he absorbs it like this, his strength will break through sooner or later! There will be no chance then! " "I''ll destroy your array to see how arrogant you are!" Jin Hui looked around, looked down, and suddenly found hundreds of feet, big and small. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and flew out directly towards these feet! This scene, by chiyongzi looking at the eyes, his eyes suddenly cold, immediately guessed the idea of Jinhui! "If you want to destroy your array, you''d better save it!" With a wave of his hand, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and countless ways of destroying and decaying power burst out. In the twinkling of an eye, Jinhui was surrounded by these forces, and his figure stopped instantly, which made him very angry! All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration. He caught a glimpse of Ling Dan and had a plan in his heart! I don''t know if these guys can handle it well! But I can''t manage that much now. Jin Hui decisively decided to immediately deliver a message to Ling Dan, "now that you have a chance to make contributions, I will hold chiyongzi down immediately, and you immediately destroy these formations and disperse them completely. It will be much easier for us to deal with chiyongzi at that time!" The breath of chiyongzi is still climbing, but the speed is slowing down. This made his face sink, showing a touch of displeasure, and immediately controlled his whole body to break through. However, it was like a shackle that could not be broken, and he could not break through even if he tried his best! At this time, Jin Hui smashed those forces with one punch, turned his body suddenly, and killed chiyongzi in the middle of the air. At the same time, he slowly raised his fists and suddenly grasped them! Boom! At the moment of clenching his fist, the breath burst out, and a huge golden light appeared around his body, just like the golden competition just appeared, which was compressed and printed in his body. At the same time, his breath seemed to be compressed to the extreme. On his fist, the golden light burst out, and the two fists were like two rounds of dazzling sun, among which, the spread of surprise Breath of soul! "Chiyongzi! To I Kneel down Boom! After a few breaths, Jin Hui had gathered all his strength. After a loud drink, he aimed at chiyongzi without hesitation and made a blow! Ling Dan is casting a spell to resist chiyongzi''s power. In this array, their strength is greatly weakened. It''s hard to make any impact on chiyongzi. At this time, hearing the sound of Jinhui, several people looked at each other and quickly calmed down. Someone pointed to the light column around and said. "Destroy this array, the chieftain can defeat chiyongzi!" "Let''s take action immediately and help the chieftain!" "Yes, if these formations are destroyed, this formation will be completely abandoned!" "And our strength will not be suppressed any more! " as they spoke, their eyes were shining. After they reached an agreement, they suddenly came out and galloped towards the four feet. "Just what I want!" Ling Dan''s body moves and flies out immediately. In his heart, he just thought of the plan. At this time, Jin Hui''s orders are more than he likes. The dazzling light, just like the sun, makes the small square of heaven and earth become extremely dazzling, and the power of hegemony rises. At the same time, the two golden lines on Jinhui''s body are also integrated into the right fist, and they fall down with a bang of Jinhui! The power of Jingtian turned into a golden dragon, which rose from Jinhui''s fist. In an instant, the sky and the earth turned pale and the wind and cloud changed. In the center of Jinhui, the surrounding mountains and forests were razed to the ground in an instant. Where the Golden Dragon passed, the storm rolled up, just like a meteor falling, and spread wildly around!Chiyongzi''s face changed slightly, and his expression was extremely scared. "The chieftain seems to be serious!" The next moment, the Golden Dragon shot out. Chiyongzi''s pupil shrank slightly. At this time, it seemed that there was only this earth shaking blow left in his eyes. In his eyes, the Golden Dragon grew rapidly. "Chop!" Chiyongzi became crazy. After a roar, he pinched the magic formula crazily, and the aura burst out. A blue sword evolved from the sky, and sent out a tremendous threat. Under his control, it flew out, zoomed in the air, turned into a huge sword, and cut down the Golden Dragon shadow in the air! Boom! This cut also surprised heaven and earth, burst out a dense, powerful sword shadow, carrying the overwhelming momentum, making the void suddenly tremble! Breathing, the two instant contact, hit together, the earth collapsed, the roar of all sides resounded! After a slight pause, the jailers could not help looking back at the scene and swallowing their saliva. Their eyes were full of surprise. In a hurry, they quickly found their own positions. Ling Dan looked back, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, but the speed is still not reduced, instantly found a foot. The deafening sound spread all over the place, which made the whole array vibrate slightly. Jinhui''s blood gushes out, and the power in the Golden Dragon shadow dissipates rapidly. Finally, it turns into a touch of blue smoke and is directly wiped away. Jinhui''s body is no longer under control, and is thrown away hundreds of feet away. At the same time, the green treasure is also directly shot away. Under the crazy trembling, it cracks, as if it will be broken in the next second. Chiyongzi''s face turned white and his blood overflowed. His body retreated hundreds of feet and stopped. Just as his body retreated, he found several people around him, including Ling Dan. Especially when he noticed that Ling Dan was about to destroy the foot of the array, his eyes suddenly shook, but he didn''t care about the injury. He pinched the magic formula between his fingers and blew it out. The sword that was on the verge of breaking flew out and broke the void. He killed Ling Dan and others with the utmost speed! "Stop it Jin Hui looked at the scene, his eyes widened, and he let out a roar, but he himself was at the end of the crossbow. What''s more, the speed of the blue sword was so fast that even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t help it! Poof! The other jailers were about to destroy the troops. When they saw the green light, their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that chiyongzi had more power to fight against them. In panic, they tried to resist one after another. However, in front of absolute power, their strength was only dozens of prints, which could be said that they were completely crushed and could not resist at all! The blue sword moves out and turns into a blue light. When several people are panicked and careful, it passes through several people''s bodies in a flash. When it flies out of several people''s bodies, its speed is almost imperceptible. These people just feel the body suddenly a meal, pain just after knowing, followed by the dissipation of consciousness, a few people show shock, look stiff in the face, the next moment the body directly divided into two, frightening blood column mixed with viscera spray out, finally the body suddenly fell to the ground! That green light hasn''t finished, toward more distant Ling Dan, suddenly kill to! Ling Dan was about to destroy the battle. Suddenly he frowned and felt a crisis approaching. He looked up and saw that the blue light was wrapped with endless killing intention, and it came suddenly. It seems that I have to expose my real strength! Ling Dan sighed a little in the heart, didn''t feel too much fear to this sword, quietly kneaded the fist, a fist blew out! The terrible breath erupted from Ling Dan''s fist, forming a whirlpool in the blink of an eye. While the power whirled and danced, it poured out directly, just like there was a black hole, in which there was a steady stream of power explosion. Click, click! The blue sword and this blow together, directly stopped, the sword body in the crazy trembling between instant crack, a more prominent crack spread out, in Lingdan power dissipated moment, directly inch by inch, finally burst into thousands of pieces! "How could that be?" Chiyongzi, as if he had been bitten by the enemy, gushed out a mouthful of old blood. His body regressed one after another, and his face was shocked! His magic weapon was broken, which was totally beyond his expectation. According to his guess, although the green sword had a tendency to break under Jinhui''s fist, it was more than enough to deal with one of Jinhui''s subordinates. But at this moment, the scene in front of him directly made his eyes burst, gaped, and took a breath. This was the magic weapon he spent to refine successfully, and it was also one of his most important cards. Seeing the scene of Jinhui, I was also relieved. At the same time, I was puzzled. The blue sword was smashed with one blow, and Ling Dan''s body was shocked back dozens of steps. He only used 10% of his strength. If he burst out with all his strength, not to mention smashing the sword and catching chiyongzi, it would only put him in a dangerous situation. If he attracted the attention of the dark devil, it would not be worth the loss. Therefore, he did not want to burst out his real strength as much as possible.But if he is forced to do so, he has to choose to do so. "Broken!" Then, without any hesitation, Ling Dan rushed to the light column of his feet and raised his fist. When the breath soared, he smashed it! Chapter 725 "Stop it, stop it!" When chiyongzi saw this scene, his expression changed dramatically. Between his two hands casting, countless Taoist methods shot Ling Dan out. Jin Hui hums coldly. When he recovers from breathing, he rises up quickly. When he disperses these attacks, he stands in front of chiyongzi again and blocks his way. Don''t try to touch Lingdan with him. Chiyongzi''s already white face has become more pale. Jinhui stands in front of him and makes him look heavy again. Jin Hui looked at chiyongzi, calm and said: "chiyongzi, let''s go!" "Stop it!" Chiyongzi doesn''t pay attention to Jin Hui, but looks at Ling Dan''s direction in the distance, and his face becomes crazy gradually. In his eyes, if Ling Dan''s fist breaks out completely, it will be enough to destroy this battle. The biggest drawback of this array is that all the feet are indispensable. Once any foot is destroyed, the whole array will be destroyed! Regardless of the injury on his body, chiyongzi suddenly turned into a light and shadow with the breath of endless madness. In a flash, he directly passed the block of Jinhui and went to Lingdan! At the moment of his body shape, chiyongzi was crazy. Behind him, there was a huge black whirlpool, like an abyss black hole. At the moment of his blood essence gushing out, in the rapid rotation, the whirlpool suddenly came. When it came, it quickly approached Lingdan! "Secrets! "Thank you At the same time, chiyongzi''s face was full of crazy, and his mouth spilled a mouthful of blood. Under this roar, the whirlpool speeded up and roared, like thunder, deafening and spreading all over the world. Then, from the whirlpool, slowly stretched out a huge palm, palm full of darkness, this is like a human hand, stretched out from the void of the world, this hand is really too huge, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly fell into a darkness, the air is boiling up! Appear of the moment, direct toward Ling Dan mercilessly grasp! Chiyongzi''s eyes were red, his blood was all over, and his face was full of madness and killing intention. When the giant hand appeared, he felt that it was not enough, so he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and melted into the dark hand: "today, you will die!" In his opinion, Ling Dan''s behavior of destroying the formation is to touch his scales, which is more serious than offending him. Before he breaks through, he has to rely on this formation to gather strength. If this formation is destroyed, it is equivalent to destroying his way of breakthrough. If he can''t break through today, the next opportunity will come, which may be far away. Boom! The void rolled upside down, waves of visible waves rippled out, suddenly covered by the terrible power, a breath of death spread out! "Stop it!" Jin Hui''s body is vague and roaring. Looking at this scene, his face can''t help changing. Chiyongzi has the ability to play his trump card. No longer think about it, he immediately cast his magic method, and countless golden Charms burst out on his hands. With his hands unfolded, a golden long gun suddenly turned into a magic light, and the moment it appeared, it was under his violent drink that he manipulated to kill the giant hand! Whoosh! Speed, hole broken void, interspersed, only to see the surrounding space issued a burst of harsh tremor, burst of sound, has been toward the giant hand to kill! "Die for me!" Chiyongzi''s face was full of killing intention. He noticed that the golden gun was coming out. His face was crazy, and his face changed. He gritted his teeth, while casting the magic, his body suddenly appeared in front of the golden gun. Poof! With the sound of explosion, the golden spear went through his body directly and mercilessly. In his abdomen, it exploded a blood flower, and the speed of the golden spear slowed down. "Death Chiyongzi drinks violently and ignores Jinhui all the time. Although his body has been pierced by the golden gun, he still holds the magic formula in his hand and controls the big black hand. He takes a hard slap at Lingdan! Ling Dan''s eyes trembled slightly, and his figure was locked by a huge force, flying out of control. At the same time, the black big with earth shaking power, aimed at Ling Dan and fell down! "It''s so cruel to kill my men at the cost of injury!" "But I will never let you succeed!" Jin Hui''s face was dignified, and his breath was short. He once again mobilized the little recovered strength in his body, controlled the golden long gun, and flew to the giant hand. Ling Dan''s eyes slightly coagulated and clenched his fist secretly. "If I can''t, I''ll have to show my magic sword!" "Maybe the magic sword also has a restraining effect on it!" Just when Ling Dan didn''t have any hesitation and was about to take out the magic sword, a golden awn flashed out of the void in front of him. With a terrible light, he bombarded the giant hand. The two forces collided with each other, and the terrible fluctuation continued to spread out, which actually blocked the fall of the big hand. This scene, let Ling Dan slightly a Leng, body shape fast retrogression, saw the distant Jinhui, heart immediately understand."Whoever blocks this seat will die!" One after another, he was stopped. Chiyongzi was furious, and his face was still crazy. Regardless of the bloody wound in his abdomen, he roared, and the power in his body was mobilized wildly, urging the big hand to press down directly! The roar spread, the golden long gun in the extreme shaking, simply can''t stop the crazy chiyongzi, directly out of the shock. "Leave quickly and find another formation. I''ll buy you time and destroy this formation!" Jin Hui looks at Ling Dan who escapes and immediately says without hesitation. In the operation of this array, he felt that the loss of power in his body was speeding up, and chiyongzi was the beneficiary of this array, and all the power was flowing to him, which was why he was so brave. Therefore, only by destroying this array can we be sure to capture chiyongzi! Ling Dan nodded heavily, and his figure flew out, far away from here, towards the foot of the formation in the distance! Red Yong son killed red eye, and in a hurry, at this moment, although has been angry and kill intention to occupy, but still did not lose the last reason, see Ling Dan fly out, a roar, without hesitation to catch up! But at this time, Jin Hui''s body appears, one step in front of him! "Die!" Chiyongzi almost roared. He raised his hand and rolled his strength towards Jinhui. At the same time that Jinhui resisted all kinds of magic methods, he didn''t hesitate to step away. As all kinds of magic weapons flew out, he chased Lingdan! Chiyongzi rushed out with his eyes red. At this moment, there was a roar in his body. Between the shuttles, a layer of shackles was broken. At the same time, countless silver prints in the elixir field flew out and danced around his body! Chiyongzi suddenly raised his head, his face showed ecstasy: "give me a breakthrough!" With his roar, the huge whirlpool composed of innumerable patterns outside his body broke out with a roar. He suddenly kneaded the formula, controlled the array, and absorbed all the power in the array. With a golden light gradually burst out, the countless intertwined patterns in the rotation and dancing, gradually condensed into a ball, actually has a trend of integration. Within the big array, the roar erupted. Within the coverage, all the vital forces were absorbed in an instant. At this moment, the big array was like a dark dead area, without any vitality. Jin Hui''s eyes trembled. Looking at the scene, his heart sank. "No! He even It''s a breakthrough "It''s no use destroying the troops at this time!" "Damn it, chiyongzi!" Chiyongzi''s body shape flies out of the room. When the swirls from the air disperse and the dazzling golden light dissipate, a complete golden print flies out of the air and integrates into chiyongzi''s body. At the same time, he has an amazing power explosion and spreads in all directions. Chiyongzi, breakthrough! Boom! At the same time, there was a loud noise and a roar. In the roar, the array collapsed and broke in an instant, and the countless pillars of light were fragmented and dissipated in an instant, leaving only withered and dead air all over the ground. As well as chiyongzi, who is powerful and aggressive, his body is shot out. The successful breakthrough of him, at this moment, just like the transformation of new life, the huge abdominal wound is also healing in an instant, the strength also has a leap in an instant. During the breakthrough of chiyongzi, Jinhui controls the golden spear and turns it into a streamer. While killing, he raises his right hand and grabs the golden spear! Boom! The golden gun roared like a roar. When it was held by chiyongzi, it was immediately bound by a terrible force. It was like a golden dragon struggling frantically in chiyongzi''s hands. It wanted to break away from this constraint, but it couldn''t move at all. Chiyongzi made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and his strength soared. Compared with the previous, his strength was not the same level. With a little effort in his hand, the golden spear was bombarded by powerful forces, and then it broke up in the air, turning into golden lights. At the same time, the distant Jinhui gushed out a big mouthful of blood in the air, and his body was shocked out by a huge force. This golden weapon is closely related to him. Now that he was destroyed by chiyongzi, he was also attacked. "Die for me!" After crushing the golden spear, chiyongzi sneered and didn''t hesitate to kill him. The speed was appalling. His goal was Lingdan. He told him that Lingdan must be killed here anyway today. If it wasn''t for this man who broke his plan again and again, he wouldn''t have to wait until today. This guy still wants to destroy his array. How can he bear it? How can he not be angry? Since he is angry, he has to pay the price. In chiyongzi''s opinion, Ling Dan was already in the list that he would kill, and his intention to kill Ling Dan was far more than that of Jin Hui. Chiyongzi''s figure came in a flash. When he appeared in front of Lingdan, he was suddenly patted by a force in his hands. Under this palm, the power of destroying the withered and decaying fell suddenly, and the ground was torn apart in an instant."Chiyongzi, you dare!" Jin Hui wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes glared and he drank violently. His heart was in a state of anxiety and numbness. Regardless of the injury, his speed soared, but he still couldn''t catch up with Chi Yongzi''s speed. "It seems that you forced me!" Lingdan squints his eyes to observe everything. He sees chiyongzi, who is full of murders. He doesn''t show too much fear when he sees that the startling hand falls. The next moment, the corner of his mouth suddenly rises and shows a smile. Chapter 726 "The magic sword comes out!" Ling Dan''s idea moves. The magic sword stored in the inner world flies out of the air in an instant. In an instant, the situation changes greatly, and countless blood mist diffuses out. This mountain land is shrouded in an instant. At the same time, in the air, invisible killing ideas come suddenly. The magic sword appears in an instant, and is grasped by Ling Dan. The endless killing intention bursts out and covers all directions in an instant! In the distance, Jin Hui''s eyes shrank and he took a breath of cold air. His face became pale gradually when his face changed sharply. Chiyongzi instantly felt the murderous air. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his breath also stagnated. When his face changed, he was even more affected. His speed seemed to be suppressed, and he immediately stopped. Even the palm he waved, even Ling Dan had not touched, and it was annihilated in the endless murderous atmosphere. "How could this sword have such a terrible murderous spirit?" Chiyongzi''s heart and mind trembled, and his body trembled uncontrollably. All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration in chiyongzi''s mind suddenly dawned on him. "Is this the sword that the little slave said! This man... " Red philistine immediately remembered that some time ago, when the boy was chased by these people, he told him that one of them was armed with a shocking sword, which could break his soul magic. Now when he saw the sword, red philistine immediately responded. Chiyongzi''s pupils trembled wildly, and his eyes were fixed on the sword in Lingdan''s hand. The sword was dark red, as if it had been infected by blood. The sword body was engraved with various patterns, which sent out a terrible murderous atmosphere. However, the sword seems to be missing the end of the sword. From a distance, it looks like a long ruler. It''s cold all over the body. It spreads a biting sense of killing. It seems that people can be possessed by the devil at a glance! "Bite the spirit!" Ling Dan drinks lightly, and holds the magic sword in his palm. In an instant, all the breath from the mediocre around him is scattered. It seems that he can''t exist for long under the killing intention of the magic sword. "What kind of sword is this?" At this time, Jin Hui, who is far away and in the boundless intention of killing, is running his power to resist these intentions. At the same time, he looks at Ling Dan''s face full of shock and fear. At the first sight of the magic sword, his power has all kinds of violent disorder. He almost goes into the devil! "Chiyongzi!" "I ask you, are you going to give up or fight to the death today! " when Ling Dan held the magic sword, his momentum rose wildly, and the whole person''s momentum changed greatly. His long hair, which was originally tied up, was also scattered in an instant, and he was flying freely in the fierce wind. His eyes were very cold, as if he came from hell without any expression. At the next moment, he directly raised his hand, and his sword suddenly pointed at chiyongzi. At the same time, all the murderous thoughts in the air rolled to chiyongzi! Boom! Chiyongzi''s eyes were full of ferocious red and blood. The corner of his eyes was overflowing with blood. His whole face was almost distorted and looked extremely terrible. In this majestic sense of killing, he could not resist at all. At this moment, his mind roared, as if there were countless corpses in his mind. In his eyes, in addition to piles of corpses, there was a surging river of blood! For a moment, he fell on his knees and clung to the ground. His body trembled wildly, blood flowed in his eyes, his hands covered his head and roared. The whole person looked very miserable. Under the power of the magic sword, no matter how much chiyongzi''s strength can break through, he can only be crushed, thoroughly and completely. There is no resistance at all, and there is no need for Lingdan to attack. When the magic sword was born, it was doomed that chiyongzi would be defeated today! At that moment, Jin Hui also suddenly found that the suppression of killing intention on himself was also reduced. He took a look at chiyongzi, who was kneeling in pain, and flew out without any hesitation. At the same time, two huge golden fairy ropes flew out like a snake dancing with thunder, and tied chiyongzi up all at once! Seeing this, Ling Dan didn''t feel too much surprise or surprise. Just with a slight sigh, he put away the magic sword, slowly moved forward, and clasped his fist at Jin Hui, saying, "master Qian, now chiyongzi has been captured, we should go back!" Jinhui grabs chiyongzi in his hand. At this time, because the magic sword is breathed by Lingdan, the killing intention disappears in an instant. When chiyongzi is relieved from the endless blood, he finds that he has been captured by Jinhui! Chiyongzi''s eyes were full of anger, and his eyes were full of blood. At this moment, he looked at Lingdan, then looked at Jinhui, and growled: "chieftain, I didn''t expect that you were so insidious. With such a hidden helper, you tried every means to force me to play my card. I just wanted to wait for you If you run out of strength, you''ll completely destroy your way back! " Jin Hui is also very surprised to hear Ling Dan yell. He shakes subconsciously in his heart, rolls his throat and swallows a mouthful of saliva. He nods to Ling Dan, looks at the captured chiyongzi, pinches the formula with both hands, and immediately uses hundreds of Taoist methods to seal chiyongzi''s power. Between his shouts, he slaps chiyongzi and knocks him out past times.Jin Hui turned to look at Ling Dan, with endless shock and doubt in his heart. Then he became serious and asked, "Qin Wanji, who are you?" He even has such a hidden man. The sword alone has shocked him beyond words. He has never seen such a terrible magic weapon. Ling Dan is the first one who shocked him. He has worked under his hands for so many years, and he is also surprised by the depth of the sword. At the same time, he has serious doubts about Ling Dan''s identity and origin. Sure enough, it seems that it is impossible for me to hide my strength. Ling Dan was silent and sighed a little in his heart. After a long time, he looked up at Jinhui and replied, "chief Jinhui, I can''t talk to you in detail here. If I have a chance later, I will tell you in detail!" Jin Hui looks at Ling Dan and looks at him as if he wants to see through him. Unfortunately, at this moment, he can''t see through this person at all. "All right, let''s go!" After a long time, Jin Hui sighed and grabbed the faint chiyongzi. He turned into a rainbow and went to the distance. Ling Dan looked around, looked at the lifeless area, looked at the little vitality left in Baishan mine, looked around at the power that would dissipate at any time, and couldn''t help sighing. Although chiyongzi didn''t absorb all the strength of the earth vein here, at least 90% of it was lost. There is not much vitality and strength left here. From now on, Baishan mine will be completely abandoned, and it will have no value any more. Maybe in the future, there will be green mountains and green waters, a small river, a lotus pool, a field Ling Dan took a look at the Baishan mine and didn''t interfere too much in the management. Everything here will be decided by Star City in the future. Seeing Jinhui fly away, he immediately followed. "Fortunately, I let all my subordinates leave before, otherwise I would have suffered heavy losses today!" "Even I may fall into the hands of chiyongzi!" "Fortunately, you did it, Qin Wanji!" "It''s just your hand that I found out today that you are hiding so deeply!" "To tell you the truth, if I wasn''t facing the crisis of falling, you wouldn''t do it, would you?" On the way, Jin Hui spoke again and again, while secretly observing Ling Dan''s reaction, he told Ling Dan that because of the unknown strength of Ling Dan, he had to put down his airs and try to be friendly. Ling Dan didn''t say anything, just answered some unimportant things. "Master Jinhui, I want to ask you, what''s the function of that remnant map?" Ling Dan thought for a while, and said his doubts about the remnant map. At this time, they captured chiyongzi, and the ultimate goal was because of the remnant map. This remnant picture should have been in old xuanmo''s place. It was only by all kinds of coincidence that old xuanmo blurted out and told the whereabouts of the remnant picture by means of Lingdan. It was in his disciple chiyongzi''s place. Chiyongzi is a villain who is harmful to the world. If he didn''t have a bad picture, he would have been so happy all the time. But old Xuan said everything. Jinhui thought for a moment, then with a mysterious smile, he said: "this matter is very important. It''s not convenient to talk about it in detail here. I''ll tell you in detail when I get back to star city!" Ling Dan''s eyes trembled. He didn''t ask any more. He followed Jin Hui and flew all the way to Tianxing city. Half a day later, the two figures arrived slowly. Looking at the huge city in front of him and looking down from a high altitude, Ling Dan could not help shivering. This city is really too big. It is the largest city he has ever seen in his life. When he first came here, he didn''t pay much attention to the territory of Tianxing city. Now when he observes it carefully, he is shocked beyond measure. Tianxing City, located in the southern region of the Oriental people, is one of thousands of cities of the Oriental people. It has a vast scope and monopolizes one side of the territory. It not only has a large population, but also has a vast territory. The scope of Tianxing City alone has been able to deter many people, and there are a lot of common people. They have to live in this city all their lives, which is inseparable from this city. "Star City''s rules, you know, non privileged people, can''t fly, can only walk, let''s go down!" They landed in front of the city. When Jin Hui entered the city, a group of black armour soldiers came. They respectfully invited Jin Hui into Chengzhong. The battle was so big that others had to admire and watch. This kind of treatment was either noble or powerful. In a word, they could not afford it. Chapter 727 Under the welcome of a group of armored soldiers, Jinhui and Lingdan are connected to the city. Jinhui is in the front and Lingdan is in the back. They walk on the road and are silent. After a long time, Jinhui stops, and Lingdan stops. "Is there anything for the Chieftain to question me?" Ling Dan sees Jin Hui turn around gradually, in the heart subconsciously appears a doubt. "Wait for me around here for a while. I have to meet an old friend!" Jin Hui turns around and says to Ling Dan, which is beyond Ling Dan''s expectation. He didn''t ask about him this time. Before Ling Dan reacts, Jin Hui raises her feet and her figure disappears quickly. Only this sentence is introduced into Ling Dan''s ears. Ling Dan frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked around and his eyes gradually brightened. This area was not the one he stayed in when he first came to Tianxing city. Unexpectedly, he came back here again. Thinking of this, Ling Dan wandered alone in this area and came to a huge building, which was extremely tall. It was a huge tower with dozens of stories. "Here It used to be a pub When Ling Dan looked at the tall tower, he gradually recalled that the huge tower in front of him was originally an ordinary tavern. It was located at 153, but he didn''t know what bad luck he had. He was taken to the site, demolished the tavern, and rebuilt the tower. Ling Dan, a new comer, once worked in this restaurant. He kept a low profile to the extreme. But later, the restaurant suffered a disaster and he was forced to leave. So he went to Cang''s house and encountered the following things. Unexpectedly, it would be several years for him to enter the prison. As Ling Dan walked along the road, he recalled everything in his mind. He couldn''t help sighing. After a while, Ling Dan passed a restaurant, and his steps suddenly stopped. There was a burst of loud laughter in the pub. For a moment, the inside and outside of the restaurant were full of happy air. Ling Dan thought about it and walked into the restaurant. In the hall, a group of people gathered, talking and laughing. The shopkeeper of the restaurant, leaning against the counter, looked at the crowd with a fierce look on his face. When his eyes swept the crowd, he showed a sneer. A group of drinkers around a decadent figure, pointing, talking, from time to time burst out a burst of happy laughter. Ling Dan quietly walked into the shop, asked for two pots of wine, found a corner and sat down alone. Looking at the scene, he was surprised. The man who was surrounded by people was bony and thin, as if he would fall when the wind blew. He was wearing a black gown full of holes and stink. It seemed that he had not changed it for a long time. On his feet were a pair of dirty straw sandals. The scattered hair, like a withered awning, covered behind the shoulder. Under the disordered hair, a pair of fish eyes appeared. His face was blue and white, and there were some scars mixed between the wrinkles. From a distance, he looked like a beggar. This man is the original owner of the demolished 153 restaurant, the fisheye old man who recruited Lingdan to work. Now, he has become a beggar. After the restaurant was demolished, he naturally has no business to do and can''t even maintain his basic livelihood. The resources he has earned for so many years have been cheated, stolen and robbed in recent years. Nothing can survive All in all, it''s all gone. "Mr. Rong, you''ve got a new scar on your face!" Some people laughed happily. It was the first time that Ling Dan knew the name of the fish eye old man. When he worked in the restaurant before, people inside all called him shopkeeper, but no one called him by his name. Rong Lao Er didn''t speak. He took the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. Gulu Gulu, the wine spilled all over his clothes. When he took a sip, he couldn''t breathe. His clothes were wet. He didn''t know whether he drank all the wine or spilled it. "You must have stolen from others again!" the men cried out Rong Laoer''s hand to the wine pot, stopped, under the disheveled hair fish eyes a stare: "how can you frame people''s innocence out of thin air?" "What innocence? I saw you steal butcher Li''s meat yesterday. Butcher Li hanged you and beat you up! " Rong''s face turned red and blue veins appeared on his dirty face. He argued: "the Friar''s business can''t be regarded as stealing. I''m aboveboard. It''s called taking, not stealing..." When he said that, he couldn''t go on talking, and his face rose, so he poured wine into his mouth again, and then choked, and the wine sprayed everywhere, which made everyone laugh. Indeed, without restaurants, he would have no source of resources. For a monk, if he had no resources for cultivation, it would be the same as if ordinary people had no food. It was absolutely impossible. Rong Laoer, who had no way to go, had to choose some obscure means to make a living. "Hum, if you steal other people''s things again, it''s a small matter to get a meal. If you''re not careful and sent to the prison, I don''t think you''ll ever come out again in your life!" Someone looked at Rong Laoer and said with a sneer on his face. When they heard about Tianlao, they could not help shivering. Rong old two smell speech, also can''t help but take away the wine pot, shrink neck.Naturally, he also knew what kind of result he would face once he entered the heaven prison, so he always chose some small families to get some cultivation resources at night. Otherwise, he would have been sent to the heaven prison long ago. "Yes, Tianlao, once you go into Tianlao, you will be ruined. I heard that two days ago, Baixiang Pavilion had a thief and lost a very important treasure. I don''t know whether it''s true or not! Mr. Rong, have you heard about this? " Some people followed suit, and they focused on Rong Laoer. Rong Laoer''s eyes flashed deep, so he turned red again. His face was blue and blue, and he said: "it''s not me. What I didn''t do, you don''t want me to admit it!" "Ha ha ha, no one said it was you! What are you worried about? " When people saw Rong''s embarrassment, they laughed again. Rong knew that these people had a bad mouth, but he said that they would suffer sooner or later if they went on like this, so he stopped talking to them. As soon as he raised his foot, they naturally let him go. Rong Laoer went to the counter, put his shirt down, and discharged a few spirit stones on the counter. He said to the shopkeeper, "check out!" He was about to leave the restaurant in a swagger. When he raised his foot, he passed by Lingdan. He seemed to see Lingdan''s face clearly. His eyes suddenly contracted and he left quickly. The shopkeeper took a look at Rong Laoer and accepted these spirit stones, but he didn''t say anything. There was a flash of sympathy in his eyes. After all, Rong Laoer was a competitor with him a few years ago, but now he has fallen into this field. It''s really fate. Ling Dan looked at the scene in silence, shook his head and drank a sip of wine. Just as he was about to leave, he heard someone over there say: "I heard that there will be a literature and art competition in Baixiang Pavilion in two days, and the final reward of the competition is to get the qualification to observe the star map of tianwai, the treasure of Zhenge, which was lost at such a critical time. I don''t know if it''s true It''s a fake. " "Ha ha, if this treasure is really lost, the owner of Baixiang Pavilion will not be in a hurry. You know, the weight and specification of this contest are extremely noble. At that time, all three people and the palace will come!" "It''s said that the sky map of that day was drawn by a powerful man in ancient times, and he put all his life and learning into it. I don''t know that for some reason, he was exiled here. However, if anyone can understand it, it will have a great impact on the improvement of his strength and a qualitative leap!" "How can such a significant treasure be lost if it is lost? The news must be false in my opinion. It''s just a rumor." "Right, right, don''t talk about it. You should know that if a rumor spreads to Baixiang Pavilion, it will be miserable if it is found out at that time." The drinkers sighed and expressed their opinions on this matter. Most people thought it was a nonsense. Ling Dan shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t think much about it. He leaves the restaurant after paying the bill. As soon as he steps out of the restaurant, he sees the empty move. Jin Hui''s figure appears in front of him. Jin Hui frowns and feels a little heavy. He says to Ling Dan, "Qin Wanji, I have something for you to do!" With a smile and no hesitation, Ling Dan said to Jin Hui, "it''s OK to say that, chieftain." Jinhui beckons to Lingdan. Lingdan goes to the street. They are in parallel. Jinhui whispers: "the owner of Baixiang Pavilion in this city is Shu Yuhua. He is an old friend of mine. He built Baixiang pavilion a long time ago. Now Baixiang pavilion has become the most famous entertainment square in the city." Ling Dan''s face was flat, and Jin Hui continued: "but now the Baixiang Pavilion is going to hold a literary contest, and the ultimate reward is to get the chance to see the treasure of its Town Pavilion, the ancient painting scroll, the sky and the stars. But this ancient painting scroll was stolen not long ago, and until now, there is no relevant information!" "Seeing that Dabi is coming, all kinds of dignitaries in the city will come. Without this treasure of Zhenge, it will be a great blow to Baixiang Pavilion. Now my old friend is as anxious as an ant on a dry pot, and he has sent out many requests for help to me!" Ling Dan nodded. Jin Hui looked at him and continued: "but As you know, we have just captured chiyongzi. We have to take him back to heaven for trial. This matter is very important and can''t be delayed! " Ling Dan said: "chief, the implication is..." Jin Hui said: "I also know that your status is extraordinary, and your strength is even better. As for why you have done so many years of unknown things in our Tianlong prison, there must be your own personal reasons. I don''t care so much. Now, in my personal name, I want to ask you to help my old friend!" Jin Hui says the last word, and finally looks at Ling Dan solemnly. After all, as a chieftain for so many years, he was the first to go back and ask for a person, and he was also such a humble jailer. But this man has enough to make him feel afraid. It is precisely because of this person''s particularity that Jin Hui develops the idea of asking him to help. Moreover, he will definitely report this matter to Youming magistrate, and this matter will certainly attract the attention of the star king. As for the final result, it has nothing to do with him.But at the moment, in order to meet the urgent needs of his old friend, he has to do so. Chapter 728 "Master Jinhui, do you believe me so?" Ling Dan smiles and answers that he also knows that Jin Hui is a smart man. All of a sudden, he can see that he is extraordinary. Since he showed his magic sword, he has given him enough respect. "Don''t be silly!" Jin Hui''s eyes turned white and his heart became clear that this guy was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He said to Ling Dan, "with that sword alone, I know that your strength is more powerful than mine. It''s not difficult for you to deal with this small matter. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to ask him for help." Jinhui looked at Lingdan and made a solemn promise: "although I don''t know who you are and why you came here, I don''t care so much. As long as you help me, Jinhui owes you a favor!" "All right, commander, why are you so serious? I promise you!" Ling Dan grinned and waved to Jin Hui. Jin Hui breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ling Dan, "my old friend, named Shu Yuhua, is in Baixiang Pavilion. After a while, he will be the literary and art competition of Baixiang Pavilion. At that time, the treasure of Zhenge will appear to the world, but he has lost the important treasure of Zhenge. Obviously, it''s not OK!" "I''ll ask you to help him. Just go to find him. Then I''ll say you''re sent by me. As for him, I''ll tell you everything. Just find the treasure of Zhenge in this critical time!" Ling Dan nodded. Jin Hui threw a fist heavily. Then he took out a token full of Rune patterns from his sleeve and handed it to Ling Dan. He said, "I have something important to do. Go first. If you finish this, you can come to Tianlong with this token!" With these words, he turned around and disappeared immediately. "Hum, I''ll go back to the heaven prison naturally. This chiyongzi almost exposed my identity. I have to recover some price from him!" Ling Dan holds the token, his eyes are lingran, and the corners of his mouth smile lightly. Then he waves his robe and walks towards Baixiang Pavilion. Baixiang Pavilion, as the first entertainment square in Tianxing City, is famous for its poems, songs, books, music, chess and paintings. It has a liquor industry, which is unique in the world. In addition, it also operates some business, and its influence is all over Tianxing city. It has a great reputation. In a few days'' time, it will be the annual art competition of Baixiang Pavilion. The high standard and grand scene are also very rare. At this time, in Baixiang Pavilion, a room of incomparably luxurious style, the pavilion owner Shu Yuhua was looking sad and sighing. He was neither sitting nor standing. He was in a state of anxiety. All of a sudden, the door outside rang. Shu Yuhua was shocked all over. He said to the outside: "fast forward!" Immediately, a subordinate like man entered the room. When he appeared, Shu Yuhua immediately stepped forward, worried and expectant, and said, "have you found the treasure of Zhenge?" The subordinate looked embarrassed and said, "Lord huishu, the treasure of Zhenge, I haven''t found it!" On hearing this, Shu Yuhua was stunned at first. Then he changed his face and yelled at his subordinates: "didn''t you find it? If you don''t find what you''re doing back here, you''d better find it! " Shu Yuhua is very angry. He is also very anxious. It has been half a month since the tianwai star map, the treasure of Zhenge, was lost. He secretly sent people to search the whole city and found no trace. The tianwai star map seems to have evaporated and no longer exists. Seeing that the art competition is about to begin, how can we do without Zhenge''s treasure, How can he not be in a hurry! The subordinate, also with a difficult face, bowed slightly and said weakly, "Lord huishu, there is a monk named Qin outside who asked to see you. He said he was sent by the Chieftain to help you!" Shu Yuhua was about to get angry. After hearing this, he immediately controlled his anger. His mind flashed, his face brightened, and he said, "come on, please come in, don''t neglect him! " " no, it''s better for me to meet this person in person to show my sincerity! Take me quickly When Shu Yuhua thought about it, he stopped his subordinates and said, the subordinates answered and led him out of the room. Shu Yuhua naturally knows that this man is sent by his old friend Jinhui. His identity is extraordinary, and he should not be ignored. Jinhui told him before that he would send a powerful subordinate from Tianlong to help him find the treasure of Zhenge, and told him that he would receive him well, but Shu Yuhua kept it in mind. In front of Baixiang Pavilion, the wine is fragrant and refreshing. Passers-by will stop for a moment, take a deep breath, and then leave with yearning. Ling Dan was introduced into the main hall by a wine boy. The main hall is just the place where all kinds of guests are received. It is also quite broad, with many seats and wine tables. In the center, a group of beautiful women in wide sleeve fairy dresses are dancing with the piano music, and the wine guests all around are watching. The identity and background of these drinkers are also extraordinary. When Ling Dan stepped into the gate, they looked up at them at random, but they didn''t care too much. One of the middle-aged men in red clothes, glancing at the scene, uttered a disdain: "the hundred fragrance Pavilion is really getting cheaper and cheaper. Now everyone can enter here!" The rest of the drinkers also turned their lips. They didn''t show anything on their faces, but they were in favor of it."Brother Zhang, I don''t agree with you. If you are qualified, you are not sitting here, but on the top! Baixiang Pavilion, after all, is open to the whole city. As long as you are qualified, you can come here. Why not The drinker opposite the middle-aged man in red suit was a man in yellow robe. He stood up and pointed up to the man in red suit and immediately refuted. This sound is not small, into Ling Dan''s ears, Ling Dan looked up at the group of drinkers, watching them argue with each other, but did not pay too much attention, but found a place where no one corner, sat down at will, holding his head, listening to the music in his ears, enjoying the dancing in the center of the main hall, suddenly he glanced at a corner, and gradually frowned. In the corner, the light is dark, slightly dim, and extremely inconspicuous. At this moment, there is an old big table surrounded by drinkers. The figure is surrounded by people. The light is dim, and it can only be seen vaguely as an old figure. Ling Dan just looked at him strangely. The more he looked at this figure, the more familiar he felt. The figure seemed to see him too. His eyes were shocked, and he flashed over in a panic. He quickly turned his back. When Ling Dan was wondering, suddenly a voice came from his ear. "Here comes the scholar!" The head of the crowd was slightly bloated. He was wearing a luxurious white robe, a crown on his head, and a little excited on his calm and serious face. This person is Shu Yuhua, the owner of Baixiang Pavilion. At the moment of his appearance, there was a commotion in the main hall. Almost all the guests got up and stood up at this moment. They came to meet Shu Yuhua with a smile. They were afraid that they would slow down. Shu Yuhua just raised his hand and didn''t pay too much attention to these people and asked them to do their own things. He anxiously asked: "where is the gentleman?" the subordinate immediately came forward, glanced at the hall, then pointed to Ling Dan''s direction and said: "big man, this is the gentleman!" Shu Yuhua followed his subordinates and looked up to see a blue figure in the corner. It was Ling Dan, so he immediately stepped up and walked towards Ling Dan. This scene, among the group of drinkers just now, showed an incredible look. "This man What''s your identity? I''m welcome by you Especially the middle-aged man in red, his face turned red, his eyes dodged, and he retreated to the back of the crowd. At this moment, he wanted to find a way to get in. When he saw Ling Dan, he didn''t put Ling Dan in his eyes at all, but regarded him as a humble ordinary man. But at this time, the scholar appeared in person and welcomed him. It was like a big palm fan on his face. The red man threw a little fist, said goodbye to the crowd and left the gate quietly. The wine customers around are also curious, and for a moment, they focus on Ling Dan. "Who are you?" Ling Dan looks at the scholar in front of him, and doesn''t know that he is the leader of Baixiang Pavilion. After all, although Jin Hui tells him, he doesn''t show him the appearance of Baixiang Pavilion leader, so he doubts. "Master of Baixiang Pavilion, shuyuhua!" Shu Yuhua gives a little hug. At this time, people directly boiling, have a cold breath. "Oh, my God, who is this man? It seems that he asked the scholar to name himself He doesn''t know the name of the scholar yet "Oh, so you are Shu Yuhua!" Ling Dan also stood up, hugged Shu Yuhua and said, "I''m Qin Wanji, a subordinate of chieftain Jinhui. I''d like to listen to chieftain''s personal arrangement and come to help you solve your trouble!" "Qin Daoyou! well done! There are so many people here. Let''s find another quiet place to have a long talk! " Shu Yuhua, with a smile on his face, makes a gesture to Lingdan, and Lingdan nods. When he just raised his foot, Ling Dan gave a little meal, and a strange color appeared on his face. Suddenly, he saw an old figure among the guests around him. He gave him a strange look, and then he lowered his head and retreated to the back of the crowd. When he was surprised, he left the main hall under the guidance of Shu Yuhua. Although the scope of Baixiang Pavilion is not large, it has seven levels. Ordinary dignitaries and ordinary businessmen and friars are only qualified in the first and second levels. The aristocratic family members with high strength can go to the third and fourth levels, while the fifth level can be entered by people with great background. For example, the people of the third and the sixth levels can only be entered by people who are superior to others. For example, the three can only enter Only those who have their own owners and strong people can enter. As for the seventh floor, only the king of stars and the three ancestors can enter the whole star city. At this time, in an extremely luxurious room, Shu Yuhua and Ling Dan sat down face to face, and Shu Yuhua said, "Daoyou Qin, I think Qianfu Jinhui also told you about me. I wonder if you can help me?" "Yes! I can help you Ling Dan nodded and said without hesitation. After a pause, he said, "but you have to let me know some key information, such as what you lost and when you lost it!" Chapter 729 As soon as Shu Yuhua raised his hand, he immediately put out two light screens to isolate the room from the outside world. Although it was in Baixiang Pavilion, he had to be extremely strict because it was very important. Few people knew about it except the confidants he sent to look for and some old friends he asked for help Most of them are considered rumors. After finishing everything, Shu Yuhua felt at ease. Looking at Ling Dan, he slowly said, "I think our Baixiang Pavilion will hold a literature and art contest every few years. Qin Daoyou knows about this." Ling Dan nodded and motioned to Yu Hua to continue. "To tell you the truth, every time dabibeng Pavilion takes out the observation qualification of Zhenge''s baotianwai starry sky map as a reward for the winner." "But the treasure of this pavilion disappeared a few days ago! To be exact, it should have been stolen. Up to now, no trace has been found. " Shu Yuhua said slowly. Ling Dan nodded and thought about it. He said: "you Baixiang Pavilion can''t be entered by any ordinary people. In my opinion, this person must be able to easily enter Baixiang Pavilion. You can check all the people who have been here and gradually narrow down the scope. You can find out the thief!" Yu Hua shook his head and said, "I have done all that I can do. No matter how big the three people are or how big they are, I have secretly investigated all kinds of people who have backgrounds, but they have not found any whereabouts." "Besides, the picture scroll is very strictly protected. It''s not something that ordinary people can touch, unless someone with strength and detachment has been here! Without knowing it, he walked away from the treasure of the Town Pavilion. " " but According to my investigation, there are only a few strong people who have come to Baixiang Pavilion during this period. Although these people are strong, our Baixiang Pavilion is heavily guarded. Their strength is not enough to steal the treasure of Zhenge from here! " Shu Yuhua murmured. Suddenly, he looked up and said, "unless it''s the three great ancestors and the star king himself!" Then Shu Yuhua shook his head again and sighed: "but they don''t need to do this kind of thing at all. Although there are many mysteries in the sky map that day, it is only useful for the monks who are printed by 200 patterns. No matter who they are, the sky map is useless for them with their cultivation strength." "Maybe for some reason, even if it is necessary, they will learn from it in person. There is no need to take away the treasure of Zhenge by such a blind means!" Lingdan listen to book Yuhua detailed analysis, said: "there will be acquaintances or enemies?" Shu Yuhua said: "I should not. I seldom make friends with people. Except for a few old friends who have deep feelings, there is no one else. What''s more, now my old friends are scattered everywhere, and few people come to me!" "Let''s say that chieftain Jinhui, who was just passing by on duty, otherwise I couldn''t have asked him for help at all!" Shu Yuhua''s eyes twinkled, and then said, "as for the enemies, they have been investigated one by one. Besides, this is Tianxing City, and I am Baixiang Pavilion. Even if they want to seek revenge, they have to weigh how many pounds they have. It''s impossible!" Ling Dan frowned tightly and thought for a moment in his mind. All that he could think of was ruled out. The thief was neither an acquaintance nor an enemy. If he had a coveted heart, there would be more star city. How could he find out all the people who had come to Baixiang pavilion? What''s more, most people couldn''t see the treasure of Zhenge, let alone steal it unconsciously . Ling Dan was also puzzled for a moment. When his brain was thinking quickly, a figure suddenly flashed in his mind. When Ling Danton''s eyes lit up, he said to Shu Yuhua, "if you think about it carefully, is there really no suspicious person who has ever come to Baixiang pavilion?" "Suspicious people?" Shu Yuhua waved his hand, "all the suspects have been checked, where are there any suspicious people?" "No, no, no!" Ling Dan quickly waved his hand, "this thief is not necessarily a strong master, not necessarily a noble official! And it''s very likely that he is a very humble person. He is always around, but he is so ordinary that we can''t notice him at all! " Shu Yuhua''s eyebrows show a touch of joy. Listening to Ling Dan''s words, he immediately feels that he has found something to start with. He quickly asks, "what is the meaning of Qin Daoyou''s words?" "I saw a little familiar person in your Baixiang Pavilion before!" Ling Dan looks at Shu Yuhua. Shu Yuhua sits upright and says, "who is that! Please tell me in detail Ling Dan looked strange and said: "that man is very old, dressed in a yellow robe, and his white hair is neatly tied behind him. Although he is very old, his wrinkled fish eyes are very bright!" Ling Dan said here, Shu Yuhua''s eyes gradually brightened, a figure appeared in his mind, and then he was full of doubts, uncertain: "Rong Laoer?" Ling Dan nodded. The slightly old figure he saw just now was Rong Laoer, the fish eye old man. He just appeared here and changed into a gorgeous aristocrat, which made him feel strange. Shu Yuhua then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. That Rong Laoer is a steward of Baixiang Pavilion. He is in charge of the chores of Baixiang Pavilion. I don''t pay much attention to it, but I''m sure that with his strength, it''s impossible to steal the treasure of Zhenge from here.""But I feel that even if this man is not a thief, he has an inseparable relationship with him!" Lingdan is a little smile, very sure to say. When the second Rong saw him, his eyes flashed with endless confusion. Although it was not easy to detect, he caught him. He concluded that the second Rong must have some secret. In this way, even Shu Yuhua can''t help hesitating. After all, most of the time he is practicing in seclusion, unless there is a big person or a big event, his subordinates usually deal with the affairs of Baixiang Pavilion, which he really doesn''t know very well. "I said, no wonder so. Some time ago, I met this young man Rong. At that time, he was down to the extreme. He was dressed like a beggar, and even his family planning was a problem. How long did he change and become a guest here?" Shu Yuhua was stunned for a moment and said to Ling Dan, "I really don''t know about this. Please wait here for a moment. I''ll go to have a thorough investigation, and then I''ll talk to you in detail!" It''s a small matter, but there''s something suspicious about it. Even if it''s about the whereabouts of Zhenge''s treasure, he can''t let it go. Shu Yuhua gets up and hugs Ling Dan. He calls several subordinates to greet him. So he immediately goes to make a thorough investigation, and Ling Dan nods slightly. When he left the room, two bodyguards appeared with a wave. Shu Yuhua said, "there is a steward named Rong Laoer in the pavilion. Keep an eye on him for me!" The two bodyguards clasped their fists, answered and disappeared immediately. The dungeon. When Jin Hui came back, he immediately aroused the cheers of most prison guards. But what surprised many people was that the number of 500 people who came back was less than half, which surprised all of them. It also means that half of them survived this task, that is to say, the chance of dying again increased! When everyone knew that Jinhui had captured chiyongzi alive, they could not help but feel deeply awed. When they learned again that Jinhui had asked these people to step down, they all increased their boundless respect for Jinhui again. Jin Hui imprisons chiyongzi in the most important place in Tianlong, Tianlong No.10, and sends several centurions to guard him. After finishing everything, he immediately goes to find Youming judge. He must report Ling Dan''s affairs. Youming judge''s face was overjoyed. As soon as his robe floated, the whole person immediately became overjoyed. Jinhui told him about Lingdan again. Youming judge lowered his face and said solemnly, "this matter is very serious. I will report it to Tianxing king as soon as possible. By the way, during this time, you should keep an eye on this person and pay attention to his every move. If there is anything unusual, you should report it immediately! ¡± Jin Hui clasped his fist, answered and immediately backed down. Bai Xiangge, Shu Yuhua came back soon after he left. He had thoroughly investigated the origin and background of Rong Laoer. He wished that the eighteen generations of his clan had changed. When he learned his information, especially the recent loss of the treasure of Zhenge, Rong Laoer was somewhat abnormal. Shu Yuhua said to Ling Dan: "this Rong Laoer is really weird. He has been working in our Baixiang Pavilion for half a year. According to his identity, he can at least make a living. Why do you pretend to be a beggar outside and steal from time to time?" "This kind of behavior, too strange!" Ling Dan also nodded, but he was surprised for half a year. He didn''t expect that Rong Laoer had been in Baixiang Pavilion for half a year. When Ling Dan saw him before, he looked like a beggar, old and dirty, which was quite different from what he had just seen. That is to say, he had been doing this for half a year, but what''s the purpose of doing this Second, all kinds of things, as well as the lost treasure of baixiangge Town Pavilion, Ling Dan felt more and more unclear. "No, I must find out what''s going on, Mr. Rong!" Ling Dan said to Shu Yuhua, "how long will the literary and art competition begin?" Shu Yuhua calculated the time and returned: "there are still three days left!" "Three days, I promise I''ll get it back for you in three days!" Ling Dan''s face was confident, and then added, "but this matter, I have to check something first." Thank you, Mr. Qin Shu Yuhua doesn''t know where Ling Dan''s self-confidence comes from. She can''t help frowning slightly. Although she has a little eyebrow now, she just guesses whether the treasure of Zhenge was stolen by Rong Laoer. They dare not jump to a conclusion. If they make a mistake, they will delay the time. The gain is not worth the loss. Shu Yuhua believed that since he was sent by Jinhui, he would not deceive him. He just raised his hand to Ling Dan with full expectation and sent him away. Chapter 730 After learning the key information, Ling Dan immediately comes to the main hall of Baixiang Pavilion. He looks around, but doesn''t find the figure of Rong Laoer. Ling Dan thinks a little, and then leaves Baixiang Pavilion. This point is when Rong Laoer is on duty, and he is not in Baixiang Pavilion. "I''m afraid I''m not going to be a beggar again!" Ling Dan thought of Rong Laoer''s look like a beggar in his mind, and his face was slightly strange. At this time, in the depths of Baixiang Pavilion behind him, suddenly a voice came out. It was Shu Yuhua who said: "Rong Laoer is in the center street at this time!" Shu Yuhua also just learned that the two subordinates he sent were lurking around Rong Laoer all the time, reporting his every move at any time. As Shu Yuhua expected, at this time, the second Rong was just like a beggar, wandering around madly, which made Shu Yuhua more confused. After hearing this, Ling Dan hurried to the central street, and soon came to the central street. This upper position is located in the center of Tianxing City, which belongs to the jurisdiction of Tianxing king. At a glance, it is extremely broad, and there are more people coming and going. After a careful scan, we can find that most of them are ordinary monks who have completed their cultivation. In Tianxing City, it is even more popular Ordinary people. There are a series of soldiers in charge of public security patrolling by. They are all wearing heavy armor, armed with long guns, short swords and boots. They are awed and awed by the places they pass. The officer of the team was a yellow haired man in his forties. His body was as straight as a long gun in his hand. His head was raised slightly, and his eyes were full of pride. The soldiers behind him also held their heads with pride, enjoying the respect of the people around him. As officers and soldiers of the city, they were so proud How proud! "You damned animal, how dare you bite!" The officer suddenly heard someone shouting, and the soldiers stopped and looked back. "Everyone, stop this animal. This animal has bitten people. Don''t let it escape!" The voice seemed to be a little angry, and the officer frowned slightly from a distance. When the passers-by around them were surprised, they also looked for fame. At the end of the street, two figures came quickly, one after the other, and appeared on the street in an instant with two shadows. All of a sudden, the dog''s scream started. The Yellow haired officer fixed his eyes. A small and thin white dog ran out at a high speed. His hind foot seemed to be injured. He ran at a high speed with three legs and kept looking back as he ran. Behind the dog came a beggar like man. The man was dressed in a black, dirty and broken robe, and his black, messy hair covered his whole face like a bird''s nest, revealing a pair of shrewd fish eyes. His palms were bloody, and he flew all the way to dye the ground red. He chased after the dog. When he came, he suddenly speeded up, pushed forward and fell to the ground. At the same time, he grasped the white dog''s hind leg. "Roar!" The white dog let out a sharp roar in his throat, and his hind legs struggled wildly. But the beggar''s hand was as strong as a pair of pliers, and the black dog was caught at once. "Ha ha ha, you brute, dare to bite me, I caught you now!" The beggar''s hand is full of blood. He grabs the dog''s hind legs and instantly dyes the dog''s white hind legs red. With a laugh, he suddenly looks at the ground in front of him and suddenly appears a pair of heavy and thick iron boots. He looked up, with a sudden look in his eyes. He immediately held the dog''s hind legs and lifted the dog upside down when he got up: "Mr. Qian, why are you here?" In the middle of the speech, he said, "Mr. Qian, you''re here just in time. You can see which dog this is. How dare you bite me! I didn''t do anything. I just wandered by the side of the road and didn''t provoke the little beast. Suddenly, he sprang out from the side, bit me and ran away! " With that, the beggar squeezed the white dog''s hind legs hard. Suddenly, the white dog roared again and pedaled his hind legs randomly. His eyes showed fear. "Mm-hmm And then... " The owner of the boots was the Yellow haired officer. Mr. Qian said yes. The beggar didn''t expect to be so coincident. He just met the officer. His fluffy hair flashed over his face. Then he said, "then Then I came after him all the time, sir. The beast bit me for no reason. I can''t do that! " "And you know, there is no rule in the city that people should bear to be bitten by dogs. If everyone is bitten by dogs, it will be a mess. How can you maintain public order in the city? How much burden will you officers have to bear?" Mr. Qian moved his eyebrows, looked at the beggar, and then at the dog in the beggar''s hand. It seemed that the dog had no strength, and let the fate of the general, no longer struggling. Chief Qian coughed and said, "whose dog is this? This kind of thing, I can''t sit back and ignore, dare to disturb the public order, I want to show some color to those who let dogs out to make trouble, see if they dare to let dogs and other animals out again! No matter who it is, I have to give him some color to see, let him long memory With a twist of his brow, Mr. Qian said to one of his subordinates, "go and find out whose dog this is! Let''s make a report. As for this dog, it''s mostly a mad dog. Just kill it! "The subordinate took a look at the dog and immediately felt a little familiar. He said to Mr. Qian, "this dog seems to belong to general bailihong''s family!" "Well Huh? General bailihong''s dog Officer Qian fanned his face with his hand, looked up at the sky and said, "it''s such a sunny day. No wonder it''s so hot!" Then he pointed to the beggar and said, "I just don''t know how it can bite you for no reason? If you look at it, it''s so gorgeous and petite. It''s a rare variety. If you look at yourself, you''re ragged, messy and dirty. You don''t know where you''re from. In my opinion, most of you don''t know where to see the dog. Seeing that it is gorgeous and petite, you are selfish and want to take the dog as your own. People like you, no matter who knows the way, I see too much! " The beggar''s eyes were flustered and his body was shocked. He took the dog back two steps, but he was found out. The dog was right. He happened to see it. He also recognized the origin. It was not general bailihong''s, but another big man''s dog. He was not selfish, but malicious, and wanted to catch the dog. There was another plan. He just reached out to deceive the dog, but at that time, he didn''t I didn''t expect that the dog was so cunning, not only didn''t fall for it, but also bit him. Seeing that he couldn''t hold it, the beggar said in a panic: "Sir, I''m innocent. I don''t have such a mind. I''m really wandering on the roadside. Then the dog bit me for no reason. Sir, you have to make the decision for me!" The beggar almost knelt down and said with a sad face. In the beggar''s heart, when he was ready to leave, the soldier next to him thought deeply and said to Mr. Qian, "no, this dog is not from general bailihong''s family. General bailihong doesn''t have such a dog. Most of his dogs are tall, big and pure blooded wind demon dogs!" Chief Qian''s eyes relaxed and said to his subordinates, "are you sure?" The subordinates clasped their fists and hesitated slightly. Then, with a straight face, they said, "sure, sir!" Hearing the words, officer Qian''s face relaxed: "I also know that general bailihong''s dogs are rare pure blooded wind demon dogs. They are powerful and strong. This dog is thin and small. It''s so sick that it doesn''t look good. It''s as white as a strange disease. Maybe it''s a wild dog from somewhere. It''s cheap! If you think about it with your feet, general bailihong, will his old people keep this kind of goods? " "It''s still in my jurisdiction. If you bite someone in other places, it may have been chopped off and fed to the dog. It''s your old beggar who bites you, not other powerful families. Tell me, if you bite a rich family like Cang family, Cai family and he family, this little bastard can live to the present?" Mr. Qian said to the soldiers behind him that they all agreed and nodded. "As for you, old beggar, I won''t stop being bitten by this little wild dog. You can rest assured that I will make the decision for you. I won''t let go of those who can''t even keep a dog. My duty is to make everyone in my area feel happy!" Chief Qian continued to call the subordinate: "you Come here and find out the origin of this wild dog. Hum, if you dare to hurt people in my territory, I will definitely let him pay the price. " As soon as the beggar''s hair floated, his eyes slowed down, and his heart at the mention of his voice was like a roller coaster. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the officer with great caution. With a smile on his lips, he could not help lifting the dog tighter in his hand. He said to the officer with yellow hair, "Hey, hey, little old man, it''s going to trouble officer Qian. As a civilian, you have to protect him My chief, I have to work hard for us people all the time. Now I''m a beggar. I''m so grateful. I don''t think I can repay you! " Then the beggar sniveled, as if two tears had fallen down. "Should be, should be, no matter who, what status, in the scope of my management, I have to treat equally, even if you are a beggar, wronged, I still want to speak for you!" Mr. Qian grinned. The people around him cheered and flashed a look of disgust. Ling Dan just came to the Center Street, just saw this scene, looked at the yellow hair officer, and then looked at the old beggar, his face became extremely strange. That old beggar is Rong Laoer, that''s right! A few days ago, Ling Dan met Rong Laoer in a tavern. He looks like he''s in a state of depression, just a little more cunning than he was at that time. Just look at the bright eyes of his hair, you can see that this guy must have done something very successful. Ling Dan looked at the complacent beggar and wondered: "this old guy has a proper job in Baixiang Pavilion. If he doesn''t do it well, he will come out to do some part-time work and work hard?" Chapter 731 At this time, the soldier saw a group of servant like people passing by. With a sharp eye, he saw an acquaintance among them and immediately called out, "Hey, who, come here!" The group of servants also saw the scene and ordered to stop. One of the servants saw the soldier''s subordinate and trotted over as soon as his eyes lit up. "Brother, what can I do for you?" As soon as the subordinate of the soldier was about to speak, the officer Qian seemed to notice the man. With a twist of his eyebrows, his voice became cold: "fool, who asked you to come here? Didn''t you see that I was dealing with things?" The servant recognized that this was Mr. Qian, and immediately retreated to one side, turned his mouth and stopped talking. At this time, the subordinate soldier quickly said to Mr. Qian, "Sir, this is the servant of general bailihong''s family!" "What, general bailihong''s servant!" Officer Qian was stunned. Then he looked slightly straight and said with a smile, "Oh, it turns out that it''s general bailihong''s servant. Look at my clumsy eyes, I didn''t recognize it for a moment!" The subordinate immediately motioned to the acquaintance with his eyes, pointed to the people present, and finally pointed to the little white dog in old Rong''s hand. He said to the servant, "look if this is the dog of general bailihong''s family!" The servant looked at the dog, and immediately felt a little familiar. But in retrospect, there was no such dog in general bailihong''s house, so he said: "nonsense! We''ve never had such a dog there before... " "I''ll tell you, general bailihong''s family can''t have this kind of mixed hair. Can they be of the same grade as those pure blooded and high-quality wind demon dogs? Bailihong''s old people''s vision is not so bad!" Mr. Qian''s face brightened and his eyebrows danced. He said to his subordinates, "OK, needless to say, now I''m quite sure that this is an unknown wild dog. Maybe it''s a mad dog! Kill it, kill it. I can''t let the people in the area under my management be wronged! " Suddenly, the servant frowned and looked at Rong Laoer and the weak little white dog. Suddenly, his head flashed and he remembered something. Then he said, "this is not general bailihong''s dog, but it''s commander Gang Kui''s dog. Just a few days ago, commander Gang Kui came out of the prison. We went to see him with the general I was lucky to see this dog when I was a captain! This dog is said to be chief gonqui''s favorite pet! It''s just How can the dog be here? " Hearing this, Mr. Qian seemed to be a fool. When he was in a crazy mood, he felt as if he had made a roller coaster. His heart came up to his throat again. He rubbed his hands and looked at the sky. While he was breathing air, he said: "it''s a windy day. It''s cloudy and sunny. It seems that it''s going to rain!" "Well When I have a stroke Well All right! I know all about it Mr. Qian''s eyebrows suddenly turned, and the whole person became serious. He pointed to Mr. Rong and said coldly, "it must be you who have a bad heart for the chieftain''s favor and want to take the white dog as private property. You have made up such a lie and come here to deceive me! In my opinion, it''s similar to what I just analyzed. This little white dog only bit you in that situation. If it was me, I would still bite you, such a rogue, a dog dealer! " Now that he was sure of the white dog''s identity, Mr. Qian''s face was flying. He gave a cold snort in his nose and gradually raised his voice. He said to his subordinates, "go, bring me the little white dog! Pay attention to it. Don''t hurt it. It''s the favor of the chieftain. Not everyone can abuse it! " That subordinate a face ground helpless, walk to Rong Laoer in front of, complexion is cold, heavy iron boots a stomp ground, fiercely threaten. As soon as Rong Laoer saw the situation, he was silly again. How could he kill Cheng Yaojin on the way? But the servant of general bailihong''s family appeared here, blushing. His white hair, which was like a bird''s nest, was shaking in the cold wind. For a moment, Rong Lao Er couldn''t explain any more. He bowed his head and didn''t speak. He handed the little dog to him. At the same time, he cried in his heart that it was all over! The dog left Rong Laoer''s hand, and immediately, like a new life, cried excitedly, with a new brilliance in his sly eyes, and became lively for a while. The soldier handed the little white dog over to the former officer. The little white dog screamed and struggled as if to get out of his control. Officer Qian took xiaobaigou and said with a smile, "ouch, little thing, little darling, don''t make any noise. By the way, the servant of general bailihong, did you just say that commander gangkui came out of the prison? " The servant nodded: "yes, it is said that commander gangkui has just finished a big task and has returned from his duty in Tianlong!" Mr. Qian''s eyes were wide open when he heard the speech. Almost immediately, his face was filled with an emotional smile. He was amused by the little white dog and exclaimed: "God, I don''t know about this. Commander Kui just came back. It''s a big event! Mm-hmm Damn, I know now! By the way, where are you going? ""General bailihong, let''s go out and do something!" "Well, well, you go first. Remember to ask general bailihong a good word for me..." The servant turned his mouth and left immediately. Suddenly, Mr. Qian turned to his subordinates, handed the little white dog to him, and said, "this little white dog is his old man''s pet, right? Come here and send the dog to commander gangkui. He said that I found it and sent you to send it. By the way, ask the old man for me!" As soon as officer Qian thought that he would be praised by commander Gang Kui, he immediately burst into laughter. "Yes The subordinate took the little white dog, took a deep look, nodded, and suddenly looked at Rong Laoer, who was numb to one side, and said, "Sir, what should we do with this old beggar?" "What to do with it?" On hearing this, officer Qian immediately raised his eyebrows and said with an unhappy look, "do you want me to teach you how to deal with it? This old beggar dare to be selfish to the pet of the chieftain. It''s already a big crime. He just wanted to cheat me. This kind of behavior is intolerable! Take it down for me and put it in jail for the rest of the time! " "Hum, people like this, living in the area under my management, pollute the environment here and ruin the reputation of this area. Hum, I have known for a long time that I should give people like this some color, otherwise they would really treat me as a decoration!" With the words of Mr. Qian, Mr. Rong immediately changed his face and looked as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. "Take it for me!" At the command of the commander Qian, the soldiers around him immediately gathered around and pulled out their weapons to control Rong Laoer. "Wait a minute!" At this time, a voice came, suddenly everyone''s heart was shocked, the hands of the action can not help a meal. "Who is it, really?" When Mr. Qian heard this, he was angry for no reason. "Who else dares to take care of my affairs? Don''t you see that I''m busy? OK, it seems that everyone feels that they can do it again. Let me see which guy doesn''t have eyes. He dares to intervene in my affairs!" Just then, Mr. Qian turned his head and saw a blue figure on one side of the street. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Don''t see I''m busy... " The next moment, he saw the blue figure take out a dark token. The token was engraved with a majestic and overbearing Qin character in a blood red font. When Qian saw the token, his whole body was shocked, his scalp suddenly became numb, his voice almost screamed, and he quickly changed his angry face to ardent and flattering cry "Ah, warder officer of Tianlong, how can you be here? What''s the wind blowing recently? It''s even blowing your old people here!" This blue figure is just Ling Dan. His purpose is naturally Rong Laoer. Seeing that Qian''s ability to take the helm in the face of the wind, he can be regarded as the originator of the grass-roots world. Ling Dan can''t help looking strange and avoiding trouble. He simply takes out his current identity token. That Rong old two, see Ling Dan''s instant, direct whole person crazy stare eyes, the body trembles, the expression is incomparably flustered, let him can''t help but face deeply buried in the messy hair, is to avoid let Ling Dan see himself. Ling Dan came here for the purpose of Rong Laoer. The soldiers also stepped aside, showing a solemn respect in their eyes. The identity of the prison guards is much more noble than that of the ordinary soldiers. They can''t be provoked by them. Officer Qian immediately bent down, with an eager smile on his face, stuck to Ling Dan, rubbed his hands and said, "officer jailer, how did you come here in person? Do you have any instructions?" "No instructions. It''s just that this man is a suspect I''m investigating. I''m going to take this man for trial myself You No problem! " Lingdan look cold, said to the money officer. "Of course Of course, no problem. Ha ha, it''s my great honor to be able to help the officer. I''m too happy to do that! " Mr. Qian has no opinion about this, but Mr. Rong''s opinion is big. His eyes are gradually full of blood color. He recognizes it in his heart. It seems that I have to take action! At this moment, Rong Lao Er Mao was full of strength. Taking advantage of the unprepared reaction of the crowd, he suddenly stamped his feet like the wind. His body turned into a dark shadow in an instant, burst out with the most extreme speed, and flew away towards the distance! "Damn it, you rubbish, you can''t even look at yourself. Why are you still stunned? Hurry up! This is the man the warden officer is going to take himself. Ouch, you fools Mr. Qian was stunned. He immediately responded and scolded his subordinates. All the subordinates were stunned, and quickly responded. When he was about to go out, Ling Dan reached out and stopped them, shook his head and said, "no, this old guy can''t run far! I''ll go myself! " Chapter 732 Ling Dan ordered that the money officer and his subordinates all withdraw. They didn''t have to take care of this matter. The money officer also bowed his head and bowed his waist to say that he would withdraw. Ling Dan looked at the distance, between lifting his feet, his body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to the old Rong Er, who was walking fast. He held out his hand and shook it towards him! Boom! Terrible power burst out, countless chains in the air, flying between, toward Rong old two''s body winding away. "Ah! Qin Wanji, dare you Feel the power of the bound breath, that Rong old two flustered, eyes scarlet, issued a sharp cry, speed burst out! Ling Dan eyebrows slightly a pick, immediately think of his identity and appearance at this time, and think of the various performance of Rong Laoer, in the heart can''t help but have a bold guess. Is it This is what Rong is afraid of It''s the real Qin Wanji! Lingdan face cold, drink: "Rong old two, put your hands down, you still have the chance to be light!" With a wave of his hand, countless chains appear in the air. As he flies, he approaches Rong Laoer. Under the strong control of Ling Dan, he easily entangles Rong Laoer. As Ling Dan raises his hand and controls the power to suppress him, Rong Laoer looks ferocious and roars, and finally he falls to the ground. This scene, encountered by passers-by around, is also one after another to avoid to one side, face at a loss, this kind of thing, rarely happens, but even if it happens, it is not their hands, those passers-by believe that before long, the officer here will notice. But the chief here, who happened to be the chief Qian, was obviously beyond many people''s expectation. Ling Dan stepped out to Rong Laoer and looked down at him. Rong Laoer was entangled by the chain, like a cocoon wrapped, struggling back and forth on the ground, full of urgency! "See me, what are you running for?" Ling Dan raised his foot and kicked Rong Laoer, and said in a cold voice. Rong Laoer struggled for a long time, but it didn''t work. He immediately let out his anger and looked decadent. He opened his mouth: "Qin Wanji, what do you want to do, let''s be frank!" Lingdan asked without hesitation: "the treasure of Baixiang Pavilion, did you steal it?" This words a, that Rong old two pupil in the facial expression twinkle of time, shake head, incomparably firmly return to: "no I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know the treasure of Zhenge! " Lingdan extremely accurate to capture this look, then eyes a cold, voice cold to: "if you don''t tell the truth, today will let your head to the ground!" There seemed to be a chill in the air, and the temperature dropped several levels suddenly. Rong could not help shaking all over, and his scalp was numb. As his face turned white, his soul seemed to shake. Killing intention, strong killing intention, penetrating into the soul! How dare Qin Wanji kill me! Rong Laoer''s heart was shocked wildly, and his eyes widened. He was afraid from the bottom of his heart. He quickly said, "don''t kill me, that thing is here, it is here!" As soon as he said this, the air next to him suddenly twisted, and then two figures in strong clothes stepped out. It was Shu Yuhua who arranged to watch Rong Laoer. Shu Yuhua naturally gave them an order. As soon as he heard Rong Laoer admit it, he immediately appeared. Ling Dan also slowly dispersed his intention to kill. Looking at the two people, he didn''t feel surprised. He had noticed them for a long time, but he didn''t break them. He nodded slightly to them, and then said to Rong Laoer, "take out the things!" Looking at these two people, Rong Laoer felt even more silly when his eyes were jumping wildly. Suddenly, his heart was numb, and he was not happy. He was stared by Lingdan''s eyes, which were like killing gods. He immediately became honest again. His face was embarrassed, and he stammered: "things Things It''s not on me now. I''ve hidden it somewhere else! " It is true that baixiangguo''s treasure of Zhenge was stolen by him. Although it is obviously impossible for him to do so with his strength, he is special. He can not only steal the treasure of Zhenge, but also make people have no trace at all. After stealing this thing, he felt it alone for a period of time, but it had little effect. In a fit of anger, he hid the treasure of Zhenge. The place he hid was unique. But for now, it''s not on him at all. It''s impossible for him to take it out now. Thinking of this, Rong''s heart trembled and his face was full of sadness. When the two guards of Baixiang Pavilion heard this, they were about to step forward. Ling Dan stopped them with one hand and said to Rong Laoer, "where are you hiding! Rong Laoer said weakly: "in In the Cang family "Cang family? How could it be in Cang''s house Ling Dan whispered alone, frowned slightly, and thought about it between his eyebrows. Instead of paying attention to Rong Laoer, he turned to the two bodyguards and said slowly, "please go back and tell the scholar that the whereabouts of the treasure of the town pavilion have been found. Please wait for a while, and I''ll get it myself!"The two bodyguards smell speech, immediately a fist, turned back, for Lingdan, they have nothing to doubt. Then Ling Dan pointed and released the power chain of Rong Laoer. Suddenly, Rong Laoer was free again. He stood up from the ground, moved his muscles and bones, and looked at Ling Dan with a look of fear. Ling Dan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he raised his feet and sat in the roadside shop. A voice came to Rong''s ears. It was cold and didn''t bring any feelings: "give you time to get things back. In the evening, if I don''t see you here, I will bear the consequences!" Hearing this, Rong Laoer suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. The wind was light tomorrow, but he couldn''t help shivering. He took a look at Ling Dan, who was sitting in a roadside shop and drinking by himself. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After some hesitation, he immediately flew to a direction. Ling Dan light a smile, to small shop light drink a: "small two, on wine!" Then a small two in the shop flashed out with a smile and treated them attentively. Rong Laoer flies to Cang family, one of the three families in Tianxing city. Baixiang Pavilion is the treasure of Zhenge. The reason why it was stolen by him is that he practiced a very profound skill. This skill is an adventure he got during his drifting years. Although his fighting power is not strong, there is one thing he wants to get. That is to steal. No matter what, he can steal it without pressure. Once he uses this skill, it can be said that the whole sky star will be destroyed City, there is nothing he can''t take away. As for the treasure of Zhenge, it was stolen by him and then hidden in Cang''s house. The only purpose was to plant the blame on Cang''s house, because it was Cang''s house that destroyed his restaurant and cut off his life. He always hated it. You know, when a major event of Baixiang Pavilion is taking place, without the so-called treasure of Zhenge, Baixiang Pavilion will be completely disgraced, which will be ridiculed by the whole star city. When he spreads the news, it will make Baixiang Pavilion and Cang family misunderstand, and even be hostile. As revenge, this is what he most wants to see. In order to steal the treasure of the Town Pavilion, he joined the Baixiang Pavilion early, and gradually became an ordinary steward from a small worker. When he was in Cang''s area, he turned into a beggar in the past, hiding people''s eyes and ears. At the same time, he stole from four places. When he was successful, he was full of pots and failed When he was young, he was beaten black and blue. Later, he succeeded in stealing the treasure of Zhenge. The first thing he did was to feel it for a while. When he found that it had no effect, he went to Cang''s house according to the plan and hid the treasure of Zhenge in Cang''s house. As long as he spread the news, he would be ashamed. But because of a lot of trivia, he had no chance to spread the news all the time. Today, he met Ling Dan again, and he had no chance at all. "Qin Wanji How can I come back! " "Did you come back with the commander?" "But how does he know about me and baixiangge?" Rong Laoer and Ling Dan have known each other for a long time, but Ling Dan doesn''t know. To be exact, what he knows is what Ling Dan looks like at this time, Qin Wanji. Qin Wanji had a deep hatred in his early years, because when he was fighting for the magic weapon, Qin Wanji''s family died miserably under his hands, and only Qin Wanji survived. When he was chasing Qin Wanji everywhere, Qin Wanji disappeared for a long time. It was only in recent years that he heard that Qin Wanji had entered the heaven prison, which scared him so much that he kept a low profile for fear that Qin Wanji would come back to him for revenge. Mr. Rong didn''t even think about it. The owner of the Baixiang Pavilion he chose was an old friend of chieftain Jinhui of Tianlao. Chieftain Jinhui was the officer of Qin Wanji. Under such circumstances, he met Qin Wanji at this time, and his accomplishments were terrible. In front of him, he had no resistance at all, because Qin Wanji at this time was no longer Qin Wanji, but Ling Dan, but Qin Mo, who had worked in his restaurant, and he would never know that. When he was full of thoughts, Rong Laoer stopped and looked up. A huge tower appeared in front of him, which made his eyes red. He was short of breath and clenched his fist. In front of him, the place of the tower used to be the restaurant he was in charge of. Now it was replaced by the tower. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The red in his eyes slowly recovered, showing a fierce. "I don''t believe that if I want to hide in this big star city, someone can find me!" "Hum, I''ll spread the news now. In two days, when the big competition begins, there will be no treasure of Zhenge. I''ll see how you can make a fool of Baixiang Pavilion!" "As for the Cang family, I will not make you feel better!" "Qin Wanji, if you want to take care of my business, there is no way!" He suddenly turned around and went to the most crowded city center instead of Cang''s, because only here could he spread the news as much as possible. Chapter 733 It''s true that Rong Laoer did this. During this period, he did nothing else but spread the news. It spread from one hundred to ten. Soon, many people knew the news. Baixiang Pavilion lost the treasure of Zhenge, which is a big event! "Ha ha, you see, I''ll tell you. The Baixiang Pavilion really lost its treasure! It''s said that it was stolen by the Cang family. I don''t know if it''s true or not! " "Seeing that the Dabi is about to open, without the treasure of Zhenge, the Baixiang Pavilion will lose its face and make fun of the whole city. This may be the most shameful Dabi since the establishment of Baixiang Pavilion." "Ha ha, that Cang family really dares to do it. I heard that he was going to buy baixiangge''s industry in the early years, but I didn''t expect that he chose this despicable means!" Restaurants, restaurants and drinkers everywhere are talking about it. Some people firmly believe it, while others always believe it''s a rumor. Drinkers hold their own opinions, and they are just as good as each other. Cang family is a frequent visitor of Baixiang Pavilion, and also covets Baixiang pavilion''s industry secretly. All along, they have been discussing with Shugui about the acquisition of their industry. But every time, they have been refused by Shugui. As time goes on, Cang family and Baixiang pavilion have some unhappiness, and even some secretly tit for tat At this time, the Cang family, the housekeeper in purple clothes, immediately became angry after hearing about this: "what a hundred fragrance Pavilion, what a scholar. My Cang family wants to buy you because of the weight of your astrological city. Second, it''s also because of the treasure map of the Town Pavilion. If it can be included in my Cang family, it must be the great happiness of my Cang family!" "Now, you''ve lost the sky star map. Instead, you accuse me of being stolen by my Cang family. I''m really bullying my Cang family!" The purple clothes Cang housekeeper, angry eyebrows, immediately summoned countless slaves, distributed many orders, then sent the news to the top of the family. At the same time, not only the Cang family, but also the industry organizations that are fighting against baixiangge have taken further actions. There are strategies for baixiangge, strategies for Cang family, and some are prepared early to see the contradictions between the two. Baixiang Pavilion, the scholar soon knew the news, but he didn''t know who was the originator. He looked gloomy and said, "check it out for me. Who sent the news!" "Cang family How could it be in Cang''s house Knowing where the treasure of the town pavilion was, the scholar''s face was heavy. He immediately sent out countless bodyguards to inspect the source of the news. But he didn''t expect that Rong Laoer had hidden things in Cang''s house. What was his intention. "I don''t know if Qin Daoyou took back the treasure of Zhenge!" "And that damned Rong Laoer, I didn''t expect that the treasure of Zhenge was stolen by him!" "Damn it, Baixiang Pavilion is so tightly guarded, and the place where the treasure lies is even more strict. How did he steal the treasure, a guy with dozens of prints?" The scholar, with both hands on his shoulders, paced back and forth. His face was uncertain, and his brain was in chaos. In the roadside shop, Ling Dan sat there drinking, one cup after another. Every time he was drunk, he drank very slowly. First he sipped a little, then he took a sip. After a taste, he slowly swallowed. It was as if he had entered some mysterious realm. Drinking like this did not feel boring. From noon to afternoon, the wine customers at the side table changed batch after batch His wine is still not finished. After all, it was not the first time that he had experienced such a thing. Within a few hours, the news that Baixiang Pavilion had lost its treasure spread. With the last mouthful of turbid wine finished, Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes. His face was calm and there was no extra look. After leaving the money, he slowly got up and left. At the moment of lifting his feet, his figure was blurred and disappeared out of thin air. Ling Dan naturally knows that the news is spread by Rong Laoer. Once his divine consciousness unfolds, it will cover most areas of the whole star city. He can know Rong Laoer''s whereabouts at any time. The reason why he let Rong Laoer go to get the treasure of the Town Pavilion alone is not to be afraid of him escaping, but to see how he will choose. In this way, the second Rong obviously chose the wrong way. "I wanted to give you a chance to redeem your merit, but you don''t cherish it. I blame you for being merciless!" A word in the air quietly spread, in addition to a little cold, did not leave any trace, no one heard this whisper. At this time, in the center of the city, he was dressed in rags and hemp clothes, with dishevelled hair covering his body. He was walking on a pair of broken straw sandals, with a pair of brilliant fish eyes exposed under his disheveled hair, and with a crutch in his hand, wandering aimlessly in the street. After he spread the news for several hours, he couldn''t publicize it at all. When he went there, it was a popular topic. He was very satisfied with the effect. However, if he wants to open up the contradiction between baixiangge and these forces, he is obviously delusional, because revenge on this point is obviously impossible to cause any significant impact, but the spread of news is still talked about by people, that''s all.However, if Baixiang Pavilion loses face when Dabi is approaching, it will be a great thing. What''s more, Rong Laoer''s identity has been exposed at this time. The scholar must know about it. What he is about to face is endless disaster! Think of here, Rong Laoer''s eyes slightly gloomy, the whole person appears more down and out, at this time, the void slightly fluctuates, a figure directly appears in front of him, blocking his way. When Rong Laoer looked up to see this figure, he was shocked. His eyes were closed. Deep in his heart, a boundless fear spread and penetrated into his soul! Lingdan light way: "I have given you the opportunity to choose, but you still choose the wrong!" As he spoke, he raised his hand to Rong Laoer. The terrible suction broke out and he grasped it in his hand. When Rong Laoer''s heart trembled wildly, he was even more afraid. In the face of Ling Dan, he had no resistance at all. "Qin Wanji, wait for me. I''ll go to Cang''s house to get it back right away..." Rong Laoer opens his mouth in a hurry. Before he finishes his words, Ling Dan blocks his voice directly. Ling Dan shakes his head and grabs Rong Laoer. When he turns around, he disappears immediately. Ling Dan also didn''t expect that Rong Laoer really dares to make rumors. He must have ulterior motives to spread the news so wantonly, and the Cang family involved in this matter probably has something to do with it. In Baixiang Pavilion, Ling Dan throws Rong Laoer in front of Shugui. Shugui rushes up immediately, showing overwhelming momentum, and yells: "where is the treasure of Zhenge?" Rong Laoer was paralyzed on the ground, and his voice was blocked. He couldn''t speak. He also widened his eyes, and his face was full of horror and fear. Ling Dan put out his hand to stop the scholar and said, "you deal with this person first. As for the things, I''ll go and get them for you now." Before the scholar could speak, Ling Dan raised his foot and disappeared into the room. When he appeared again, he was in front of the gate of the Cang family. He looked up at the door of the huge mansion. In a flash of his body, he immediately entered it. At the same time, he spread his powerful consciousness and swept the whole Cang family area. Deep in the Cang family, in a deep secret room, an immortal white robed old man opened his eyes and woke up from meditation. He was the ancestor of the Cang family. "What a strong sense What strong man is passing by here The old man raised his eyes slightly and looked through all the barriers to the world outside the secret room. However, before the old man could react, in his secret room, a figure appeared out of thin air, came quietly and appeared beside him. "Take the things out!" In the empty secret room, a sound came out and echoed at the same time. For a moment, the old man in the white robe noticed something was wrong. When he heard the sound, his eyes began to crack, his pupils shrank sharply, and every inch of his skin became creepy. He quickly looked back and found a blue figure standing behind him. The old man in the white robe, with his hair all over his body, took a deep breath and stood up from the ground. His brain thought quickly, and his voice trembled slightly: "sir Who is it, what is it that appears to me? " The old ancestor of the Cang family was really scared. By this means, he even entered the secret room without the slightest awareness. His strength must be more profound than that of him. It was Ling Dan who came. When he came to the Cang family, he immediately found the place with the residual breath of the treasure of the Town Pavilion. It was this secret room that surprised him a little that there was a very powerful person here, who must be the most powerful person in the Cang family. The breath of the sky sky map naturally comes from this person. "Things? What is it? " The ancestor of the Cang family was stunned and didn''t know why. "Sky sky map!" Ling Dan''s face was empty. He opened his mouth and stretched out his hand. The elder of the Cang family blew up his hair again, took a breath, and said in his heart, who is this man? He even knew that the sky sky map is with me. When he spread his divine sense to check the situation outside, he was shocked. The story that the sky sky map was stolen by the Cang family has been widely spread. The elder of Cang family noticed this, his face became gloomy immediately, his eyes twinkled, his mouth opened slightly, and he wanted to talk and stop. He found this thing in his own area, so he immediately put it in his pocket. Although it has no significant effect on him, it would be very beneficial if he could promote several skills to benefit his family. At the same time, he also knew that it was the treasure of Baixiang Pavilion. When he was happy, he didn''t tell anyone about it. He could be quite sure that no one knew about it except himself. However, there is no excuse for this matter now. It has spread outside. No one knows who doesn''t. no matter how many explanations, they are pale and powerless. What makes Cang''s ancestor''s scalp even more numb is that the Zhengzhu came to him. He thought a lot about who this strong man is. Is he from Baixiang pavilion? But how can Baixiang pavilion have such a terrible strong man? The most important thing is that his strength is so unpredictable, which makes his heart tremble. Chapter 734 Without any hesitation, the ancestor of the Cang family immediately took an ancient scroll and sent out a fascinating brilliance. This is the treasure of baixiangge Town Pavilion and the map of the stars in the sky. The ancestor of Cang family quickly handed it to Ling Dan and said with awe: "this is the map of the sky and the stars. I got it by chance. I don''t know it''s from a Taoist friend. Now I''ll return it to him. Please forgive me!" It seems that the old man is quite sensible. Seeing this, Ling Dan is still indifferent. When he is happy, he immediately takes the things and nods to the old man in white robe. Just as he is about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thinks of something. He says to the old man in white robe, "who are you from the Cang family?" Seeing this, the white robed old man was relieved and relaxed. From then on, he could judge that this man had no hostility to him. Maybe he was just looking for the sky map outside this day. When he was about to send this man away, he suddenly became nervous. "Daoyou, I am the ancestor of the Cang family, the most powerful person in the Cang family today!" The old man hugged his fist, but he was surprised. This man asked what he was doing? Hearing this, Ling Dan raised his eyes. When his eyes flickered, he asked, "your Cang family, a few years ago, did a child disappear without any reason?" Ling Dan thought of what he was framed by the young master of the Cang family when he first came to Tianxing city. The old man didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately frowned and thought. After some thought, he also shook his head. He didn''t care about the family affairs very much. Only when the great crisis came, he would show up. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t know. So he cautiously asked Ling Dan: "I really don''t know. Don''t you give me some tips?" "A few years ago, was there a third lady missing in your Cang family, and now she can be recovered?" Ling Dan opens his mouth. The old man was deep in thought, and his brow was very dignified. He obviously didn''t know much about these things, so he gave Ling Dan a little hug and said, "please wait a moment, Taoist friend. I''ll go to have a thorough investigation now!" When he spoke, he immediately spread the idea of God and passed on the order. For a moment, the whole Cang family was shocked. It was very rare for the old ancestor to see him on weekdays. I don''t know how many years it was since he last appeared. Now the order comes out that there must be something important to announce. No one dares to slack off. After getting this order, everyone dares not to follow it. After some collection, they finally find the specific information. "Huidaoyou, as Daoyou said, four years ago, there was a third lady in my Cang family, named cangleya, but she disappeared for no reason. Up to now, she still hasn''t been found!" When the old man got the news, he immediately told Lingdan that it was a small thing for the Cang family, but for this time, it was a big thing. Even the old ancestor of the Cang family had all kinds of guesses in his heart at this time, but he didn''t dare to guess. When he hesitated, he spoke carefully and said, "I don''t know what this has to do with Taoist friends!" Ling Dan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "these three ladies really have nothing to do with me. However, another son of your Cang family has something to do with me!" The old ancestor of the Cang family immediately clasped his fist, respectfully and cautiously from beginning to end, and asked, "is it OK to ask the Taoist friends to say it clearly?" Ling Dan said: "do you have a son named Cang Jinwei in your Cang family?" The old man thought about it in his mind, and immediately learned from the news he had just received that this is Cang Jinwei''s son, who was Cang Leya''s elder brother. When Cang Leya disappeared, he personally led people to search most areas of the city. Knowing this, the old man''s eyes twinkled and said to Lingdan: "it''s true that Cang Jinwei is the legitimate son of the younger generation of our Cang family, but I''m curious that Who is Daoyou and how do you know this? " "Well You don''t have to know that! Read in your heart sincere, sincere attitude, I will not with your Cang family care about baixiangge things! But I advise you to pay more attention to the matter of the third lady! Maybe there will be something unexpected! " With that, Ling Dan held up the scroll of tianwai starry sky map in his hand and laughed at Cang''s ancestors: "tianwai starry sky map, I''ve taken it back for Baixiang Pavilion. As for your own affairs, please manage it yourself If you don''t get into trouble with someone you shouldn''t, the consequences may not be what you can imagine! " The old ancestor of Cang family asked quickly, "please leave your name!" In the eyes of the ancestors of Cang family, the void in front of him fluctuated. When Ling Dan raised his foot, his figure disappeared immediately. A sentence came from the void: "my name is Qin!" "Qin? I''m Tianxing city. When did such a strong man named Qin appear? " "With this strength, even the star king may not be his opponent. Maybe this man just happened to pass by the Star City, but he had acquaintances in the Baixiang Pavilion, so he gave a hand. Fortunately, he didn''t mean any harm to our Cang family, otherwise it might be the disaster of our Cang family!" "However, since he reminds me of such a thing, I need to pay attention to it. I still have too little management in the current situation of my Cang family. If I don''t show up on weekdays, just some guys will treat me as if I don''t exist!" Looking at the calm air in front of him, the old man in white robe''s eyes twinkled. He thought for a long time in his mind. When he thought of Ling Dan, there was a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t calm down completely."What a coincidence?" After a long time, he calmed down, murmured a little, stepped on the figure, directly in the Cang family, appeared in person, and suddenly the whole Cang family was shocked. If the Cang family is compared to a pool of water, and a stone can stir up waves, then the appearance of the Cang family''s ancestors is to throw a huge mountain directly into the pool, and the waves are more than a thousand layers? Not long after Ling Dan left the Cang family, the ancestors of the Cang family appeared in person. The first thing they did was to follow Ling Dan''s warning and check all the details about Cang Leya and Cang Jinwei from beginning to end. This investigation, can not, Cang family ancestors immediately found a thing that made him angry The real Cang Jinwei has already died. At this time, Cang Jinwei is not a member of the Cang family, but a member of the Tianxing king. As a spy in the Cang family, she has been lurking and monitoring the Cang family for many years. She can report everything about the Cang family to the Cai family at any time. The missing third lady is just because she found out the real identity and purpose of Cang Jinwei, so she lost her identity Trace. As for what happened to Ling Dan on that day, naturally, it''s the same. If you lock him up in the dungeon, it''s really impossible for anyone to reveal his identity. It''s a pity that this scout met Ling Dan. Now the identity is exposed, and Cang Jinwei is calm and calm with a plain face. Impossible, isn''t it Star King already knows about this? The elder of Cang family was very angry. At this moment, he wanted to slap this man to death. But he stopped his hand when he thought that this man was under the hand of Tianxing king. If he was killed, then their accusation would be carried out. Now, it''s not the time! The old ancestor of the Cang family said angrily, "what''s the purpose of Tianxing King''s sending you to lurk in our Cang family! " the spy was not slow, and said with a smile," I''m only responsible for executing the king''s orders. I won''t tell you anything else! " The ancestor of the Cang family said, "Cang Jinwei, did you kill him? Is Cang Leya missing what you did? " The spy shook his head and vetoed: "I entered Cang''s house after Cang Jinwei died!" "As for Cang Leya, he found out my secret. Naturally, I couldn''t let him stay in Cang''s house, but you don''t have to worry. She didn''t die. I just used some means to make her disappear for a while!" The detective thought of the third miss of the Cang family, relieved for a while, and explained to the Cang family that he naturally imprisoned her in the depths of the star king area. The ancestor of the Cang family is very helpless. As the most powerful person in the Cang family, Rao can''t move. Once he moves this person, it''s equivalent to declaring war with the star king. This is the worst result! "Put it on me!" With a wave of his hand, the old ancestor of the Cang family sealed the cultivation of the spy and asked the Cang family bodyguard to detain him. Ling Dan returns to Baixiang Pavilion and returns the sky map to Shugui. The sky map didn''t attract too much attention from Lingdan. For Lingdan, it just contains a huge inheritance. This inheritance is just the same for Lingdan. Ling Dan said: "I''ve got it back, and I''ve finished the task given to me by chieftain Jinhui! By the way, Mr. Rong, what are you going to do with it? " The scholar accepted the sky sky map with ecstasy, and said: "the second Rong deserves to die. I originally intended to kill him, but after thinking about it, I have to wait for you to come back and make a final judgment!" Ling Dan thought about it and said, "OK, let me deal with this man. Just in time, I want to go back to the prison, so I''ll put this man in the prison." The scholar nodded and said, "come on, bring the thief up!" Before long, Rong Laoer was detained. Without waiting for Rong Laoer to speak, Ling Dan took a slap and put it away. He said to Shugui, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!" The scholar responded immediately, slightly surprised, and quickly left: "Qin Daoyou, please stay one more day. You''ve helped me a lot. I haven''t had time to give a banquet to thank you!" "Needless to say, I have to go back to the dungeon! There''s something to deal with! " With a wave of his hand, Ling Dan said without hesitation that he had no need to stay here to complete the task entrusted by Jinhui. "Well, I''d like to see you off!" Book Noble see Ling Dan so persistent, want to retain is also impossible, only a deep fist, see Ling Dan off. At the next moment, Ling Dan''s figure disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he appeared on the street in the city. He took out the token that Jinhui had given him, looked at the direction of the center of the city, and flew away. Ling Dan just left Baixiang Pavilion. The next moment, a figure appeared here. Seeing this, the scholar, with a happy look on his face, rushed forward to greet him: "Lao Jin, why are you here?" It was Jin Hui who came. Judge Youming asked him to monitor Ling Dan. He looked at the scholar and wondered, "Lao Hua, where''s my subordinate?" "Just left! I was about to give him a banquet to thank him, but he left without hesitation! I think it''s going back to prison! " Book noble to Jinhui Yang Yang hand in the sky star map, surprised."Back to heaven?" Jin Hui remembered that he had given him a token, which was a token that he could freely enter the dungeon. Jin Hui stayed for a while. After chatting with the scholar, seeing that the time was almost up, he left. Judge Youming gave him the task of keeping an eye on Ling Dan and monitoring his every move! Chapter 735 At this time, star king tower, star king sitting on the throne, eyes have complex light flashing, he said softly: "Star City, unexpectedly came such a powerful guy, what''s his purpose!" The person he said was Ling Dan. The news came from Tianlao. When he knew the news, he immediately sent people around to watch Ling Dan''s every move. For such a mysterious strong man, he had been lurking in Tianlao for so many years. The king of stars couldn''t figure out what the purpose was. At the same time, news came from the Cang family that the spy he sent to monitor the Cang family was discovered by the ancestors of the Cang family. "The Cang family has been loyal all these years." The star king closed his eyes slightly and murmured. In these four years, in order to prevent the rebellion of the three families, he arranged a spy in each of the three families to monitor the movements of the three families, in order to prevent the rebellion of the three families. "What I am worried about is the Murong Yunfeng who fled away." "It''s been four years. His revenge should not be far away..." "I don''t know if there''s any information about the ruins in the netherworld..." Finally, the star king closed his eyes and sat on the throne as if he were asleep. At this time, Ling Dan went back to the dungeon. What he wanted to do was to take the remains from chiyongzi. Ling Dan''s return doesn''t cause too much attention. He is just an ordinary jailer. After some inquiry, Ling Dan knows that chiyongzi has been put into the most rigorous prison No. 10. Ling Dan came back to Tianlao from the central area of Tianxing City, under the jurisdiction of Tianxing king. In this area, there is a huge entrance. Ling Dan used the token given by Jinhui to return to Tianlao without danger. Tianlao is under this tower. Tianlao is also under the command of Tianxing king and under the jurisdiction of Tianxing king. The first thing Ling Dan did was to deal with Rong Laoer. He found a prison at will and locked up Rong Laoer. Then he went to the No. 10 prison. On the way, a group of prison guards on patrol came face to face. When he saw Ling Dan, his face immediately showed a color of surprise. It was the 18 squad that Ling Dan had been in before. "Qin Wanji, you are back!" Deng Kang, who took the lead, was surprised. The rest of the prison guards also surrounded Ling Dan and hissed. What they didn''t expect was that Qin Wanji really came back alive, as the prison guards of other teams had said before. However, some of them had bad luck and lost their lives. When they saw that Qin Wanji didn''t come back, they thought he was dead. After a sigh, they didn''t pay attention to him any more. And now he''s suddenly back, which is unexpected. Looking at Qin Wanji''s appearance, it''s estimated that he was either rewarded or promoted to an official position. In a word, his status is much higher than theirs. They are no longer the same kind of people. Ling Dan smiles and doesn''t speak. After a moment''s greetings with the jailers, he leaves the crowd and goes to the tenth heaven prison. "It seems that Qin Wanji has really been promoted!" People look at Ling Dan natural and unrestrained to leave of back figure, tiny murmur. The tenth heaven prison is the most severe place in the whole heaven prison. There are some extremely vicious and heinous prisoners. Compared with other prisons, the prisoners here are generally very strong! For example, there are only one or two prisoners who have more than one hundred prints in other prisons. For example, xuanlaomo in the fourth heaven prison was a strong man with nearly two hundred prints when he was first imprisoned. Unfortunately, he fell into Jinhui''s hands. Now his strength is gradually weakened, and his situation is not much better than that of ordinary prisoners. The tenth heaven prison is another matter. Any of the prison guards who guard and patrol here is more powerful than a hundred patterns. The centurion can see it at will. If he is clever enough, he is likely to meet a thousand centurions here. When Lingdan comes to the prison, the two guards immediately pull out their swords and cross each other in front of Lingdan to stop Lingdan. The two guards glanced at Ling Dan. At first sight, it turned out that he was just an ordinary jailer, so one of them drank: "the important place of the 10th heaven prison, idlers and so on, stay away quickly!" Ling Dan raised his eyebrows, took out Jinhui''s token, and said in the air: "the chieftain of Jinhui sent me here, and asked you to accommodate me!" The token glittered. When Ling Dan did this, it immediately sent out a strong atmosphere of oppression. When the two guards saw the token, they breathed a little. When they looked at each other, they took the sword back into the scabbard. The guard said, "please come in, but you can''t stay here long. I hope you can control the time and come out in an hour." This is the rule of No. 10 prison. Anyone who enters the prison can not stay for more than one hour. Even the prison guards who patrol in the prison change a group of people every other hour. Ling Dan nodded, bypassed the two and went in. There was no light in the dungeon. It seemed that there was no other place in the eye except darkness. In the dark void, there were terrible shouts at any time. In the darkness, Ling Dan simply closed his eyes and spread his consciousness. Suddenly, the whole dungeon was in the range of consciousness.On both sides of the passageway, there are prisons like skull heads. The skull heads are several times larger than those of other prisons. They are as tall as three or four story buildings, and are surrounded by sharp bone bars. The whole prison is covered by dozens of layers of highly fluctuating array, There is a prisoner in solitary confinement. It can be seen that all the prisoners here are serious criminals. Some of them are meditating, some of them are sleeping, some of them are shouting from time to time, and some of them are banging the huge prison. They are not only human beings, but also some fierce beasts. There are big birds fluttering with open wings, big snakes hovering upside down, tigers lying on their sides, and half beasts and half humans. Although these prisoners are ethnically disordered, they all have one thing in common, that is, even though their strength has been sealed, they all exude an amazing momentum, which makes people tremble! From a distance, there are hundreds of such cages, which hold hundreds of such heavyweight prisoners. They are scattered in the No. 10 prison, which makes people fear and feel thrilled. "If it''s really not comparable to other prisons, no wonder it''s so strict!" "Compared with here, old Xuan and Rong are lucky! Ling Dan looks at these prisoners. Along the way, he also meets some prison guards. After showing his identity, the prison guards just warn him and then patrol away. Ling Dan can feel that the prison guards here are not of the same level as those in other areas. After walking all the way to the depth, Ling Dan comes to the prison where chiyongzi is. In an inconspicuous corner of the prison, his prison doesn''t seem very big. At this time, chiyongzi is locked up in meditation. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly opened, and two fine rays burst out. At the same time, his white hair flew up behind him. The whole person spread out a very amazing momentum. This momentum did not come from the strength cultivation, but from the nature of the person who had been in charge for a long time. His eyes fell on Ling Dan all of a sudden! "It''s you!" Chiyongzi saw Ling Dan''s appearance, and his eyes gradually rose with a terrible anger. Then he thought of the terrible man in front of him. He remembered the scene when he was captured that day. Then he turned his face and put down his anger. He said with a cold smile, "the old guy from Youming sent you?" The man in front of him is a real strong man. He can''t be provoked. Lingdan went to the prison and looked at chiyongzi through the array with a faint smile: "so what!" Chiyongzi chuckled, then closed his eyes, ignored Lingdan and turned his back: "go back! You can''t get the remnant from me "Oh Ling Dan faintly smile, his face showed a touch of fun, "once there was a guy named Xuan old devil also told me that, the result..." Hearing this, Chi Yongzi opened his eyes, and his face became gloomy. No wonder the news of the ruins would be revealed. There was such a mysterious strong man, and it was difficult for the mysterious old devil not to speak. Think of here, chiyongzi heart suddenly a tight, but still pretending to be calm, back to Lingdan, breathing slightly shortness up. Ling Dan continued: "Alas, it''s a pity. If you had handed in the remnant map yourself, it would have saved me! But since you have to be strong, like the mysterious old devil, I have to take it myself! " This words let red Yong son whole body a shock, brain quick thinking, just about to open mouth, Ling Dan but suddenly a step, body flash into prison, hand to red Yong son a wave, in its back brain appear a fist size whirlpool, and gradually spread. Soul searching! Ling Dan didn''t even wait for Chi Yongzi to think about it. He didn''t want to talk so much about it. Since he was regarded as a mysterious strong man, he didn''t want to show some attitude that a mysterious strong man should have. "You..." As soon as chiyongzi''s eyes suddenly burst, his pupils suddenly shrank and his voice suddenly stopped. Suddenly a black flower bloomed on his head. At this time, Ling Dan suddenly felt a few strong breath was approaching, his eyebrows wrinkled, and countless black air spread out between waving, which not only enveloped the prison, but also isolated all the peeping from the outside world. When you use soul searching, you can''t stop it. Otherwise, the end is that chiyongzi is scared! There are four breath quickly approaching, two of which Ling Dan is familiar with, it is chieftain Jin Hui, and another is Youming, the magistrate of Tianlong who has seen him before. As for the other two breath, he has never known each other and is very strange. He didn''t think much about it. He stretched out his hand to grasp the secret, and suddenly evolved a huge barrier, which directly enveloped the prison with countless black fog. "Here comes the mysterious strongman!" The man who opened his mouth was wearing Jin Jia. It was Jin Hui. He clasped his fists at the three people, and his face was a little unnatural. In the middle is a tall figure with a high crown and a purple boa robe. Next to him, two figures in black robes guard behind him without trace. Chapter 736 These three people are judge Youming and the two guards around him. After hearing that Ling Dan had returned to Tianlao, Jin Hui rushed back immediately. When he came back here, he heard that Qin Wanji had gone to the tenth heaven prison alone. Then he realized that something was wrong. Just at this time, judge Youming appeared in person and asked him to lead the way to see the mysterious strongman who had been hidden in the heaven prison for many years. They couldn''t figure out why he had to hide in the dungeon for so long and what he was waiting for. Under the leadership of Jin Hui, the three of them came to the 10th heaven prison. As the atmosphere of the Youming magistrate dispersed, the whole prison suddenly calmed down. The prisoners were no longer wailing or irritable. They were all quiet with fear, and their eyes fell deeply on these people. They have seen the means of the Youming judge! Looking at the black fog all over their eyes, they all frowned. The dark judge''s voice was deep, and he asked, "what happened here?" Jin Hui''s eyes twinkled and returned: "it''s the strong man!" The person he refers to is naturally Ling Dan. Since the end of the first World War in Baishan mine, he no longer regards Ling Dan as a jailer in the heaven prison, but a mysterious strong man with unfathomable strength. "This is the prison of chiyongzi, isn''t it..." Judge Youming looked at the dark prison. His eyes were full of light. He suddenly moved. He immediately remembered that not long ago, when chiyongzi was captured, he came to trial himself, but he didn''t come back. Chiyongzi''s mouth is harder than his master xuanlaomo''s! No matter what method he tried, he could not get any information from here. At this time, he looked at the black fog and thought of the mysterious strong man in it. Suddenly, he was shocked: "is this man also for the remnant picture?" "No, if it''s because of the remnant picture, how can he stay in Tianlong for so many years?" Jin Hui''s eyes flashed and returned, "the news that chiyongzi is pregnant with a remnant picture was revealed not long ago from his master Xuan Laomo, and Qin Wanji''s real strength was revealed only when he followed me to capture chiyongzi!" Jin Hui sighed: "if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I would not be able to stand here today!" "And if it''s for the sake of the remnant picture, he doesn''t have to do this. With his strength, he can suppress chiyongzi. Why hide in the dungeon and do more!" The judge nodded, and the two guards thought it was reasonable. For a moment, the four fell into doubt again. To their surprise, even their divine consciousness could not see the scene through the black fog. This is enough to show that the strength of this strong man is really good. They can''t see the scene in prison, and it''s hard to stay in place for a while. Their only choice is to wait for Qin Wanji to come out in silence. Inside the prison, while searching for chiyongzi''s soul, Ling Dan looks at the movement outside. In a short time, he disperses his soul searching skills. In a moment, chiyongzi falls to the ground as if his spirits have been pulled away. His eyes are empty and there is no expression on his pale face. Ling Dan knows everything about him, including the remnant picture. Ling Dan reached out and pointed to the mediocre son tianlinggai. A ray of light fell into his sea of knowledge. Ling Dan said: "take out the remnant picture!" Red mediocre face dull, eyes, like a puppet, after hearing Ling Dan''s voice, he did not hesitate to spread his hand, palm of a shrinking scroll suddenly turned into light. In this light, Ling Dan reached out and held the scroll. At the same time, chiyongzi''s eyes, which had no spirit, suddenly flashed. Then his eyes struggled violently, and the next moment suddenly came back, because the soul searching effect was over. He looked at the scroll floating in Lingdan''s hand, then raised his hand to look at the palm, his face was unbelievable! "You..." Chiyongzi took a breath and took a step back. His eyes were staring at Lingdan, trembling sharply, and his heart was even more shocked. "Thank you for the picture!" With a smile and a wave of his hand, Ling Dan scattered the black fog around him. However, he realized that several people waiting outside frowned. "No!" Chiyongzi''s face suddenly becomes crazy and gives out a terrible roar. Chimu looks at Lingdan and is about to rush to recapture the remnant picture. However, Lingdan''s body moves and appears outside the prison. Chiyongzi''s body bumps into the prison barrier and is severely bounced out. Looking at the instant and scattered black fog, a few people outside suddenly felt tight. The next moment, accompanied by a roar, a blue figure appeared in front of them. Ling Dan glanced at a few people and picked them without any trace, because these four people are very strong. Jinhui''s strength should be about one hundred and ninety prints. The strength of the two black robes is more than 200. As for the Youming judge in purple Python robe, his strength is stronger. For Ling Dan, although they are strong, they are not without the strength of the first World War. They just want to avoid trouble, so they are calm and will leave here. Jin Hui''s eyes are slightly raised, and his pupils are slightly narrowed. Judge Youming and the two guards are looking at Ling Dan. They can''t help but inhale deeply. Chiyongzi''s remnant picture has been given to him first. They know the importance of the remnant picture. Seeing that Ling Dan is about to leave immediately, judge Youming is flustered."This Taoist friend!" So judge Youming calmed down quickly. When his eyes flickered, he had a preliminary judgment on Lingdan. He was not the opponent of this man, so he lowered his identity slightly and gave Lingdan a fist, "Daoyou, please stay!" Ling Dan stopped and looked at the judge of Youming and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Jin Hui hesitated, and finally came forward to Ling Dan and asked, "has the remnant picture been obtained by you?" Ling Dan hesitated slightly, and immediately thought that since his strength has been exposed, it doesn''t matter. Only his real identity hasn''t been exposed, the dark demon ancestor probably can''t find himself, so he laughed: "yes, the remnant picture is really here!" Judge Youming and the two guards looked at each other. After making eye contact, judge Youming said to Lingdan, "please hold up your hand and leave the remnant picture. I''d like to exchange it with you It''s not for the judge of the nether world, but for the king of the stars. The remnant map is of great value to the king of the stars. After all, it''s a remnant map of the ancient ruins. I don''t know how many strong people are fighting for it, because if you get it, you can find the entrance to the ancient ruins. The adventure in ancient ruins is a great temptation for anyone, especially for those who have no strength and no hope to break through, even if they lose their lives. Tianxingwang, too, has been at the peak of 200 pattern printing for many years. It seems that there is no room for improvement. It may be a very rare opportunity for him to enter this relic. Ling Dan smiles, and he still has some impression of the judge. He remembers that when he first came to Tianlong and was locked up in Tianlong No.4, there was a crazy Murong madman next to him. When the judge came to the trial in person, he let him escape from such a strict Tianlong under his eyes. "What are you going to trade for?" Ling Dan said with a smile. Judge Youming''s eyes twinkled, and he said in his heart, I must help brother Tianxing''s request. If it wasn''t for brother Tianxing, how could I get to this point. So without much hesitation, the judge of the nether world took a breath in his hand, and when he was disillusioned, he held a pen in his hand. At first glance, it was ordinary, and it was no different from ordinary pen, and even a little broken. But after careful observation, you can feel a breath of eternal vicissitudes. Judge Youming said: "this is a pen for judging life. It can be used with more than 200 patterns. The higher the strength of the user, the stronger the power he can exert. When he is the most powerful, a pen can judge the life and death of all things! " as soon as this pen was written, the two Pro guards suddenly opened their eyes, and Jin Hui also opened their eyes. They could not help but take a breath at the same time. This is the most powerful magic weapon of Youming magistrate, and they took it out like this. Ling Dan looked at the pen, eyes indifferent, heart sigh, is a good magic weapon, right, but I only magic sword is enough! Ling Dan said with a smile: "it''s really a good magic weapon!" Judge Youming''s eyes brightened. Could it be possible? But Ling Dan said, "it''s a pity that I don''t like it very much!" Judge Youming''s joy, which just rose in his heart, was immediately put out. His face was stiff with a smile, and he was dumb for a moment. The two Pro guards and Jin Hui also frowned. When their eyes widened, they thought they had heard wrong. This is the most powerful magic weapon of Youming judge, the life pen! How many heinous crimes and powerful felons have been wiped out by this pen, but now Youming judge exchanges this treasure with Lingdan, and he can''t see it! Two Pro guards and Jin Hui looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They couldn''t figure out what kind of strong man he was. Judge Youming inhaled slightly, and his eyes gradually darkened. Hearing this, the two Pro guards and Jinhui gradually began to develop their strength. Judge Youming said, "I don''t know how you want to leave the remnant picture?" He has already taken out his most powerful magic weapon, but he is still unwilling to exchange it. If he really can''t, he has only one world war, which is the worst plan. Facing such a strong man, he is very reluctant to have one world war. But today, for the sake of the star king, he can never let him take away the remnant picture! Ling Dan noticed that several people were brewing power in secret. He could not help shaking his head and said, "if I insist on taking away the remnant picture, what can you do?" "Then we have to offend our Taoist friends!" Judge Youming''s tone suddenly became cold, and the temperature dropped suddenly. The two Pro guards and Jinhui were brewing strength in their bodies, as if they would explode anytime and anywhere. With a wave of Lingdan''s sleeve robe, he said with a smile, "do you think you can take the remnant picture from me?" Judge Youming clenched the pen, hidden strength, serious face, cold voice: "can''t!" Ling Dan said: "I know I can''t, but I still want to?" The judge said coldly, "I know I can''t, and I want to do the same!" Ling Dan asked: "what''s the use of taking the remnant picture?" The judge said: "useless, only for the star king."Ling Dan asked: "why is the star king?" The judge of the nether world said in a cold voice: "just for a favor!" Ling Dan blinked his eyes and gave a faint smile. Jinhui suddenly became nervous. Naturally, he was on the side of judge Youming. But recalling the scenes of catching chiyongzi before, he could not help but feel helpless. He had to exhort: "if Daoyou left the remnant picture, it doesn''t have to be like this!" Chapter 737 Ling Dan said: "I will not take away the remnant picture, I will stay!" Hearing this, the judge''s eyes lit up and asked, "what do you mean, Taoist friend?" Ling Dan said: "I want to see the star king Or let the star king come to see me Jin Hui''s eyes glared and he swallowed. The two guards looked at each other and were on guard. Judge Youming was shocked, his face was watered out, and he became serious. As if he wanted to see through Ling Dan, he said coldly, "what''s your purpose?" Lingdan mouth slightly up, to Youming judge said: "this you don''t need to know!" "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything against you." "I just want to see the star king!" Hearing Ling Dan''s words, judge Youming''s heart was released. When his eyes flickered, his voice said: "OK, as long as you make sure you don''t do anything harmful to Star City, we all respect your opinions But Once you do something out of the ordinary, we''ll fight for it and make you pay for it! " Youming judge''s words are a naked threat. Even if he knows that he is not Ling Dan''s opponent, even if he knows that the whole star city can''t defeat Ling Dan, he still wants to. Ling Dan naturally hears the meaning of this words, a faint smile, in the heart naturally feel that this Youming judge is more worried, nodded and said: "OK, you go back to tell the star king, if you want the remnant picture, come to me to take it, I give it to him, if you don''t want it, I will leave here!" It''s true that Ling Dan said this. He had checked this remnant map before. It''s really a remnant map. It''s useless to him. However, the desire of the star king for this remnant map aroused his interest. His original intention was to leave the star city. Now it seems that it may take some more time. Maybe it won''t take a few days, maybe it will stay for a long time. As long as the dark devil doesn''t pay attention to him, he won''t be in a hurry. "OK, Taoist friends, please stop here for a while, and I''ll tell the star king right now!" The Youming magistrate nodded, and secretly told the two guards and Jinhui that they must guard Lingdan. At the same time, the news came out secretly that they had transferred all the centurions in Tianlong. He left quickly and went to Tianxing palace. Ling Dan has already noticed all this, but he just pretends not to see it. He understands judge Youming''s worry, so he smiles and turns to walk. Instead of leaving the dungeon, he walks in the middle of the dungeon. Jin Hui and the two guards follow Ling Dan silently. As far as he is concerned, he can go wherever he wants. He is no longer constrained. The rules of heaven''s prison are useless to him. He is Qin Wanji, but he is not Qin Wanji. On both sides of the passage, there are huge cages, in which all kinds of prisoners are held. To Ling Dan''s surprise, the strength of these prisoners is so strong. Even if the cultivation is blocked, the breath is still shocking. We can imagine what kind of powerful existence these prisoners had in the outside world before they were captured. Ling Dan scattered his divine sense and found that among the hundreds of prisoners held in the 10th heaven prison, the weakest also had 100 pattern seals, while the strongest had more than 200 pattern seals. The strength of chiyongzi here can only be regarded as the upper middle level. Ling Dan felt a slight shock in his heart and followed him all the way. Jin Hui and the two guards followed him. At the same time, outside the 10th heaven prison, countless prison guards became more strict and moved quickly. Suddenly, Ling Dan steps slightly pause, behind three people also followed to stop. Ling Dan looks at a prison in the distance. One of them is a nun with blood stains. The nun sits with her eyes closed. Her beautiful face is full of sweat. Her long eyelashes tremble slightly, as if she is suffering from some great pain. Ling Dan looked at the nun and couldn''t help thinking. Because this person is just like a person. His daughter Xiaoxiao. It has been a hundred years since Wu Yuan left, and now he has returned to heaven. He has never seen them again. He can''t forget what they look like. But the universe was too big for him to imagine. If Tianyu is a big tree, then Tianxing city is one of the thousands of leaves, and Wuyuan continent can only be a branch of this big tree. However, this is just the result of not counting the wilderness in the sky. If we count the wilderness in the sky, the scope of the sky is even more amazing. Even when Ling Dan came to Tianyu for the first time, he just stayed in the west of Tianyu, in a limited area. In the sky, in order to move so far away, in addition to its own strength, it only depends on the transmission array. However, these large transmission arrays can only work in the wild areas. Ling Dan looked at the nun and shook her head. She couldn''t help sighing. Although the nun and Xiaoxiao look very similar, Ling Dan can recognize that this person is definitely not Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao''s breath is very different from that of this person.Jin Hui''s brows locked as he watched, and he realized in his heart that he had seen some acquaintances? The two Pro guards are also cautious, observing Ling Dan''s look all the time. "Who is this woman? How can she be locked up in heaven''s prison?" After some thought, Ling Dan reached for the nun and said. Following Ling Dan''s direction, Jin Hui can''t help seeing the nun. He immediately looks for information about her in his mind. After a while, he says, "this woman''s name is Yu Yin. She has been detained here for 50 years. The reason for her detention is that she slaughtered a village with hundreds of thousands of people, which is her hometown." Jin Hui looks at the nun and feels cold at the same time. As far as he knows, the nun was suppressed and captured by the chieftain of heaven prison because she slaughtered her village. Because her crime is so terrible, she has to be detained here. Ling Dan is also slightly inhaled, his hometown ah, no matter what reason, how can you have the heart to go! He couldn''t help thinking far away. He thought of Wuyuan and his hometown. Is everything ok? In the Star City, the shadow of the nether world soon came to the Star Palace. "Brother Tianxing, I have something urgent to inform you!" Judge Youming was as anxious as a spark. When he saw queen Tianxing, he said without hesitation. The star king is sitting slightly, in the face of the nether world, his usual indifferent expression gradually becomes soft: "brother, don''t worry, what''s the matter, sit down and speak slowly!" Youming said, "do you remember the mysterious master you found recently?" Star King nodded his head. This man has been paying attention to him. Youming continued: "the remnant picture that chiyongzi has mastered has been taken away by this man. However, he is too powerful. We are not his opponent. However, this man is very polite and doesn''t leave directly. Now we are in the prison. He asked me to tell you that if you need the remnant picture, you can see him in person!" The star king''s body was shocked, and he stood up directly. His face was light and cloudless, and he turned into a dignified color in an instant. His eyes twinkled with sorrow: "what''s the matter with this man who wants to see the king?" Youming shook his head, also puzzled, added: "he said he had no malice, just want to see you?" "When I see you, don''t you Which acquaintance of mine? " The star king looks sad. He thinks for a while in his mind, but he doesn''t find the exact figure. He thinks for a long time. He doesn''t know this person. "Just for the sake of the remnant picture, I will go to see the strong man!" As soon as the star king turned around and was about to leave, he stopped for a moment and said to Youming, "by the way, strengthen all the deployment of Star City, and send someone to stare at the three families!" Youming''s shadow disappears with his fist. Tianlong, the tenth important place, Ling Dan looks at the girl who looks like Xiaoxiao. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He thinks a lot about it, but he has to sigh. Deep in his heart, he can''t help but start to worry. Can they live in such a big heaven? Ling Dan''s heart is heavy, but it''s light. "If all the criminals here are released, it will be a disaster for star city!" Ling Dan looks at the criminals in the 10th heaven prison and sighs, because every prisoner here is a villain with many crimes, killing countless lunatics. However, the strictness of No. 10 is far higher than that of other prisons. It can be said that this is the most important and tight core of the prison. Just this exclamation made Jinhui and the two Pro guards think of something bad. In their opinion, Ling Dan wanted to release the felons here, which scared them a lot. Jin Hui trembled in his heart and said with a smile: "therefore, it''s impossible for them to escape here. So far, no prisoner has ever escaped from No. 10 area!" Ling Dan smiles and looks at his feet. There is a dark abyss under the tenth heaven prison. Ling Dan asks, "why is this?" Seeing this, Jin Hui said with a smile: "you should also know that under the heaven prison is the guarding beast of Tianxing city. Who can escape if there is such a beast sitting here?" Ling Danton understood the meaning and gave a faint smile. A long time ago, he had already felt that there was an extremely powerful breath in the dungeon. Only now did he know that it was the guarding beast of star city. Ling Dan can''t help thinking of the Murong madman who escaped from other Tianlao. He asked curiously, "what''s the origin of the Murong madman who escaped from Tianlao a few years ago? How can he have such a means? Even the Youming judge has been crushed. Can''t the guarding beast do anything?" Ling Dan mentioned it, Jin Hui immediately thought about it, especially the Murong madman who ran away. He was deeply afraid in his eyes, and returned: "the origin of that man is very big, but I''m sorry I can''t tell you, not only me, but also the two guards, because it''s very important." The two guards looked at Ling Dan, and their indifference became solemn. Then they nodded and didn''t speak. They were silent all the time.Jin Hui continued: "if you ask tianxingwang, he should tell you!" The Murong Madman of that year was so strong that it was a pity that the star king happened to encounter his weak period and beat him and imprisoned him for decades. Because of his fear, the star king still did not dare to lock him in the No.10 important place. Ling Dan nodded and walked all over the dungeons with his figure. He came from the deepest No. 10 dungeon to No. 1 dungeon. Jin Hui and the two guards were always behind him. They didn''t dare to relax. All of a sudden, from the front of the prison came the arrogant words, accompanied by countless noisy voices: "I can tell you that Qin Wanji really does not speak martial arts!" Chapter 738 In the first heaven prison, Rong Laoer is imprisoned here by Ling Dan at will. He tries every means in the prison, but he still can''t break away from the prison. His strength is blocked, obviously in vain. In a trance, he became decadent. Recalling the previous scene, he couldn''t help but have a bitter face. Now he was really put into the prison. When he thought of the Cang family, he was full of resentment and began to curse when he thought of Qin Wanji. "Hey, old man, what have you done?" Rong Laoer''s face was gloomy. When he was worried, a cage close to him leaned out of the prison and looked at Rong Laoer with a smile. When Rong Laoer frowned, he looked up, put away the bitter gourd face, put on a positive look, and returned: "hum, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t do anything!" "Ha ha ha, no offense Ha ha No crime, you can still be put in the prison, let alone frame up I''m laughing to death When the head heard the words, he burst out laughing. The prisoners around him were also startled. They stretched out their heads from the cage one after another and looked around with their eyes wide open. Being seen by so many people, Rong Laoer immediately felt that his face was unnatural and retorted: "it''s a false accusation The prison guards here are unreasonable and they arrest me for everything Rong Laoer remembers that if he didn''t meet Ling Dan halfway, how could he be discovered, how could his plan fail, and how could he be locked up here. The more Rong Laoer thought about it, the more angry he was. The prisoners around him immediately laughed with disdain. Someone mocked him: "old man, I think your head is clamped by the door. For this reason, it really makes people laugh. Who are the prison guards in Tianlong? Will they arrest people at will?" Someone then said: "that is, I see you are not honest at all. You are all locked up here and full of nonsense. It''s time to close, it''s time to close!" "I don''t have many big teeth. Who can you tell me that?" The bareheaded prisoner looked scornful, and then said with a smile, "come on, come on, what have you done?" Compared with Rong Laoer cheating them, what they want to know more is what happened to the new prisoner. For a moment, Rong''s face rose and he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. The people around him burst out laughing: "old guy, I think you are not old, but your head is not smart at all. How can you say you are still speechless?" Listening to the laughter, Rong''s face turned red with shortness of breath: "what I said is true!" Bald man can''t wait to drink: "OK, what you said is true, then you can tell me what you did and how you got in!" Around the prisoners to join up, urging Rong old two quickly said. Prisoners like them can''t do anything here. Their only pleasure is to listen to other people''s nonsense, especially the new prisoners who have just come in. For them, listening to new things is the best pleasure. Smell speech, Rong old two will be disorderly hair a Yang, show a pair of staring eyes, curl a mouth, slowly open a way: "I had a restaurant in the city before, later you guess what?" "Oh, no! What''s wrong? Good guy, it turns out that it''s the Cang family. Those bastards of the Cang family want to build some towers. Ah, it''s not good to find some places. They just take a fancy to me, so My restaurant has been demolished like this! " The group of prisoners stretched out their heads from the cage, and their eyes fell on Rong Laoer. Rong Laoer was speaking vigorously. He stepped forward and said with great momentum: "catch me, I know. It''s a gaoler in Tianlong prison, named Qin Wanji. You haven''t heard of him, because I didn''t know he became a gaoler until recently." "Guess what I have to do with this man Huo! It''s a great source! A few decades ago, when I was just a young man, because I fought with Qin Wanji for magic weapon, his family was killed by me. Hahaha, he is not my opponent. Naturally, I chased him everywhere and hid him everywhere. There is no way. After all, young me is too strong! " Rong''s face is red. Recalling the glory of that year, his eyes are full of reminiscences. The prisoners around also show all kinds of smiles and listen attentively. This old man''s ability to make up stories and brag is not small. It''s interesting to hear it if he doesn''t tell it''s true or false. "Later, this guy disappeared. Who could have thought that he came to the prison and became a jailer? I didn''t expect that!" "So I came to Tianxing city to concentrate on my business, and I want to live, right? It was good, and I lived in peace for decades. Until a few years ago, ha, the Cang family suddenly demolished my restaurant and cut off my life. I was forced to wander around without any resources. It can be said that I was in a desperate situation!" "But guess what! Hey, it''s a good thing that there''s no way out of heaven. I also got a magic power at this time. If I practice this magic power, there will be nothing I can''t steal. After several years of practice, I think I can do it. So I practice my magic power while I''m a beggar. Why be a beggar? Hahaha, that''s because no one will notice me when I''m a beggar! " "At the beginning, I just picked those ordinary people''s families to attack, but later I found it boring and wanted to find some big families to attack. Later, I thought, didn''t the Cang family make me homeless? I''m going to attack, but how should I do it?""At this time, I suddenly heard that there was a famous and powerful Baixiang Pavilion in the city. In a few years, there was a literary competition, and there was a treasure of Zhenge. I thought that if I could steal it and hide it in Cang''s family, and then spread rumors wantonly, provoking the contradiction between Baixiang Pavilion and Cang''s family, I would be better. So, I did it!" "While I was drinking in a restaurant, guess who I met? Qin Wanji, good boy, this guy has been missing for decades, but now he suddenly returns to star city! " "Until I realized clearly that he not only returned to Tianxing City, but also became a gaoler in Tianlong prison, which scared me, but I always met him by chance, so I wondered if he had been following me for revenge." When the prisoners heard this, some of them couldn''t help laughing, because they felt that the old man was really good at pulling. Just when he was about to burst out laughing, Rong Laoer yelled, "what are you laughing at? Listen to me!" "It''s a pity that I finally fell down. I''m going to steal the dog of chieftain gangkui''s family, and then blame it on the Cang family to arouse chieftain gangkui''s dissatisfaction with the Cang family. Who knows, Qin Wanji killed him halfway and recognized me at a glance!" "I think it''s bad luck that he recognized me after all these years!" A prisoner laughed and said, "if you kill his family, I''m afraid you''ll turn grey. He knows you!" As soon as Rong Laoer patted the wall, he stood up and said, "listen to me!" "I recognized him. His strength is already very strong, but I''m not afraid of him. I''m afraid of the power of heaven''s prison. If I can''t make him angry, I''ll bear it. I''ll run away!" "Who would have thought that he recognized me and caught up with me all of a sudden! Whoosh, it''s fast! " "I think he caught up with me. I know it can''t be so safe today, so I told him what you want to do. If he didn''t answer me, he just asked me if I did the baixiangge thing. I admitted it. I said I did it. He asked me where I hid it. Of course, I couldn''t tell him, because I told him my plan It''s over! " Rong Laoer pulled his strength, blushed and danced. He talked and talked, vividly and vividly, as if to let people be on the scene: "if I don''t say it, he will kill me. He said that if I don''t say it, he has a hundred ways for me to say it. I told him that you don''t deal with those useful or useless things, and you will kill me!" "He said that my method is absolutely useful. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll kill you first and then look for it slowly!" "I was a little flustered when I heard this, but he soon burst out. It seemed that he really wanted to catch me. Before I could speak, he flashed in front of me. There was a magic power on the left, a magic power on the right, and another blow in the middle, but I''ve prevented them all from going out! " "I was a little angry, and said to him, Qin Wanji, tell me something about martial arts, so far as the main points are concerned, and don''t sneak attack all the time. It''s the same as decades ago!" "But he''s not finished yet. He said with a smile that if you tell me the whereabouts of things, I don''t have to do that, right? I said no way. Although you are stronger than me now, you can''t destroy my plan!" "He said that you had any plans, and if you didn''t tell me the truth, I said no way. Don''t even think about it. While I didn''t pay attention to me, he rushed up again. He was very fast, unreasonable, not to mention martial arts. He rubbed his fist against my belly and I flew out immediately." "It turns out that he is so strong. I knew that Qin Wanji must have come prepared. He pretended not to recognize me all the time. I covered my abdomen and stood up. Qin Wanji stepped forward again, stepped on me and said," do you want to tell me? " "I was trampled by him to spit out blood, and said Qin Wanji, you always don''t talk about martial arts. Now that you have recognized me, you still come, cheat me, bully me, bully me, attack me, a white haired old beggar. Is this OK? Is this not good? I advise you to reflect on yourself and do yourself a good job. In Tianxing City, in any case, peace is the most important thing, and you should be reasonable!" "He stepped on me and said to me with a smile, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t open your mouth again, today I will let it be your burial place. I didn''t expect that he was so strong, but I didn''t want to die, so I said, I hid things in the Cang family. I wanted to blame the Cang family and stir up conflicts. I said I could get them right away!" "Then he let me go and said that he would give me some time to go to Cang''s house immediately to get it. I was relieved and stood up to go to Cang''s house!" When Rong Laoer said this, his face turned red as if he was drunk, and he danced, which made the prisoners laugh! The bald man covered his stomach and laughed. He was out of breath: "ha ha ha, I can''t help it. The gaoler of the heaven prison talks about martial arts with you. I''m really laughing to death!" The rest of the people also laughed. Obviously, they could all recognize that the old man''s boasting is half true and half false. Maybe it''s such a thing, but if it''s not true as he said, then I don''t know. Half true and half false. If you can believe it, you can''t believe it. It''s just fun!As everyone knows, with laughter, Ling Dan and his party slowly came here. This scene has long been in Ling Dan''s eyes, and Ling Dan''s mouth is gradually rising. Chapter 739 Hearing these words, Jin Hui obviously shakes his eyes, and a black line appears on his forehead. The meaning of the nonsense is so obvious that he can''t hear it. But then he thinks that the person in the words is not Qin Wanji, and Qin Wanji is not the mysterious master around him. He asked Qin Wanji to help with the matter. When the two bodyguards heard the speech, they could not help but gasp. They were very impressed by this man''s ability to make things up. Especially Ling Dan, listening to this, grinned and couldn''t help laughing. "Who is it?" The laughter suddenly came out, and a group of prisoners were shocked to recover. It was as if nothing had happened when they were sitting and sleeping. Only the bald prisoner, startled by the smile, turned his head and looked into the darkness of the passage, and a group of green clothes took the lead to walk out. Ling Dan comes from the darkness with laughter and a smile on his face. Jinhui and the two guards are helpless, and the three also come out. When the bald prisoner sees Jinhui in gold armor, his pupils shrink, and he is scared out of his wits. He immediately sits down and doesn''t dare to speak any more. In particular, Rong''s second son was just in the middle of his speech when he heard the laughter. He was annoyed for no reason. He hated to be interrupted by others, but he realized that something was wrong the next moment. Why did these prisoners turn their backs and no longer listen to him. Rong was surprised and looked back. He couldn''t see it. His pupils immediately shrank and he was dumbfounded on the spot, because he saw Qin Wanji at a glance. What made him even more astonished was that behind Qin Wanji, there were three tall men, two in black robes and one in gold armour. They were very frightening just by their momentum! Rong Laoer is also the first one to come back to Tianlong. He has never seen Jin Hui and the two guards. In fact, it''s not just him. Most people here rarely see even the centurion, let alone the centurion Jin Hui. Sometimes the two guards can''t even see Jin Hui. It''s the end of the world to appear here. Rong doesn''t recognize them. He just looks at Ling Dan. His teeth are itching. He clenches his fists and stares at a pair of fish eyes. His face gradually shows a ferocious color. "Bold!" In Jin Hui''s eyes, he was shocked. He didn''t know what was wrong with Qin Wanji. He knew that Qin Wanji couldn''t offend him. At this time, Rong''s behavior was undoubtedly looking for death. He is about to come forward to teach Rong Laoer. Ling Dan reaches out his hand to stop him. The two guards are nervous and dare not slack off. Ling Dan said: "this is Rong Laoer. It''s a little interesting!" Jin Hui nodded and retreated. Then Ling Dan turned to Rong Laoer and said, "don''t worry. I''m used to it here." "Qin, it''s not because of you!" Rong Laoer sneers and looks at Jin Hui. He is puzzled, "by the way, Qin Wanji, who are these people? Are they your men? They''re all in trouble!" Said, Rong old two suddenly face crazy, hard to hold the prison railing: "no wonder I said you suddenly appeared in the Star City, the original is the official big, want to find me revenge, OK, today I stand here, you don''t want to revenge, to kill me, come on!" "Noisy!" Jin Hui frowned, scolded, and raised his hand to fly out of the room. He just taught him a lesson, so he didn''t use much strength, otherwise he would die at any time. Rong old two got up from the ground, disheartened, spit out a mouthful of miscellaneous blood, still contain a few teeth, very embarrassed. He took a look at Jinhui, immediately full of fear, but he was still full of undiminished hostility to Lingdan. Ling Dan frowned. He was not an official here, but he still spoke to Rong Laoer: "I''m a senior official, don''t you agree?" Rong Laoer''s eyes glanced at the three people nearby, and his voice was indistinct: "don''t accept!" Ling Dan''s smile solidified and gradually despised him. Then he suddenly said with a wild smile: "I don''t accept If you don''t want to fight me, ha ha ha "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll introspect here and do it well." Then, ignoring the glare of Rong Laoer, he laughed and walked away. Jinhui and the two guards looked at each other and immediately followed him. The prisoners around responded that they were granted amnesty and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the bald man stretched out his head and quietly said, "old man, how dare you even dare to be a thousand elders Sin "Chieftain?" Rong Laoer was stunned. "The implication is that Qin Wanji is already a chieftain. How can this be possible?" The bareheaded prisoner had been in the prison for a long time. Naturally, he knew that. After hearing this, he immediately spat with disdain: "bah, what Qin Wanji? I think your head is flooded. The one in the golden armor is the chieftain of Jinhui. I don''t even know that, old man, damn it, damn it!" Rong Laoer immediately thought of the Jinjia man who had attacked him just now. Thinking of this, he could not help taking a cold breath, and his voice trembled: "are you kidding? That Jinjia man is so strong, how can he be Qin Wanji''s man?"The bareheaded prisoner turned from glare to scorn and said coldly, "I bah, you old man are talking nonsense. Even the elder Jin Hui doesn''t know it!" Rong Laoer was a little stunned and explained to the bareheaded prisoner, "that man in green is Qin Wanji!" The bareheaded prisoner was dumb for a moment. He used his brain and immediately realized that something was wrong, because the man in green just now, even chieftain Jin Hui and the other two people, seemed to be respectful to him. Think of here, bareheaded prisoner eyes a shrink, can''t help but take a breath, looking at Rong old two in a daze, for a long time to come back to God, stuttered and said: "you You dare to offend such people. You''re dead, you''re dead! " Rong Laoer also took a breath. Although he didn''t know the chieftain of Jinhui, he also heard the name of chieftain. In the whole huge Tianlong, there are only ten chieftain, each of them is a powerful expert! According to the bald man, the Jinjia man was obviously one of the chieftains. They were all Qin Wanji''s men That Qin Wanji''s position as one can imagine! Think of here, Rong old two suddenly sit down underground, eyes in a daze, alone muttered: "finished, this is really finished!" Both of them obviously regard Ling Dan as Jinhui''s officer! A few hours later, the figure of the star king quietly landed in the dungeon. In order to avoid causing too much panic, he hid his breath and came. At the same time, the judge of Youming also came with him and said to Jinhui: "bring this master to the tower!" Jin Hui''s heart vibrated and he looked around. His eyes brightened slightly. Tianxingwang had already come. Ling Danwei narrowed his eyes, looked at the distance, and suddenly said to Jinhui, "is the star king coming?" Jin Hui was shocked and stunned. He knew everything. But Ling Dan just knew that. He said with a smile, "I''ll see him myself. Where is he?" Jin Hui nodded and pointed to the huge tower in the center of Tianlong. Ling Dan slightly raised an eye to see one eye, the eye is relieved, then say to three people: "if you worry, don''t worry, then follow to come!" Jin Hui returned: "no!" Then he retreated, and the two guards looked at each other. When they turned around, they immediately disappeared. Judge Youming explained that the three of them could leave now, and they didn''t have to worry about it any more. They thought that the master really didn''t mean any harm. Ling Dan smiles, takes out the remnant picture, holds it in his hand, and takes a step towards the tower in front of him. "Here he comes!" At this time, the high tower is surrounded by a huge barrier. At the top of the tower, there is a pavilion. On the platform of the pavilion, there are several gorgeous tables and benches. The star king sits in awe at one end, and the nether world clasps his fists behind him. The scene of the dungeon can be seen at a glance from this high tower. In the eyes of the star king, the void in front of the tower fluctuates slightly. A figure comes up in the sky and directly crosses the barrier. Between several breaths, it sweeps across the distance. The star king''s eyes are dignified and heavy. He slowly stands up. He can''t see Ling Dan clearly. At the same time, Ling Dan''s figure appears on the pavilion and in front of the star king and judge Youming. "Sit down, please!" Star King a face calm, make a please gesture. Ling Dan smiles and looks at the middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars in front of him. He has a cold look and wears a black robe. He knows in his heart that this is the star king. When Ling Dan wanted to explore his divine sense, he noticed that there were three gold patterns on his body. Two of them had been solidified, while the third gold pattern was still in a state of vanity. He was at the peak of 200 patterns. He was only half a step away from breaking the three patterns. Ling Dan with a smile, nodded slightly, sat down at the same time, the hand has been ready for the residual map, placed on the table, Star King see this, heart vibration, deep in the eyes flashed a touch of moving, heart gradually excited. The star king''s face was as usual, and his face was calm and calm. He said, "what do you want, please tell me!" Ling Dan is also straightforward: "tell me the overall power distribution in the world today, and the strongest power of the human race, as well as all the questions I ask you!" He wants to see the star king for this purpose. Although he can learn a little about everything in the Star City, he can''t afford to spend too much time and too much trouble. As the master of the Star City, the star king should have the most comprehensive understanding. Who can he ask? The star king frowned, so simple? With a wave of his hand, he let the netherworld go down first, and looked at the remnant map on the table. With a hand, he turned into a huge map floating in the air. At the same time, the star king said to Ling Dan, "the world is known to be divided into eight directions, namely east, West, North and south, northeast, Southeast, southwest and northwest." "This is a map of the East." The star king pointed to the map, and pointed to the nothingness beside it. Ling Dan found that the map was not comprehensive. The star king continued, "from this edge, there is the eye of the universe, the sea of the universe, and the most vast ocean in the world!"He took back his hand and continued: "around this sea, there are all directions of heaven. The Terrans stand in the east of the world. The size of the eastern region is the sum of the other seven. The Terrans are divided into nine states and nine thousand cities." "There are nine aristocratic families in the East, and the details are very terrible! It''s said that the strongest power of the Terran has appeared many peaks of the nine level realm, which will destroy the heaven and earth when you raise your hand... " Chapter 740 As the star king slowly told him, Ling Dan gradually had a thorough understanding of the whole universe. The exact range of the whole universe is like a ring belt with wide on one side and narrow on the other side, and the distribution is extremely uneven. Inside the belt is the sea of the eye, and outside the belt is endless wilderness. In this ring belt, the East is the mainstream of the world, the Terran stands here, is the world''s hegemony, and the other seven, the strength is now relatively weak. The Oriental people occupy almost half of the world in the sky. To the east of the sea of the eye, the scope is so wide, all because of the existence of the sea of the eye. The sea of the eye occupies almost half of the inner boundary of the sky. The East is in the broad part of this ring, and the rest are in the narrow part of this ring. There is a large part of the reason for the strength of the Oriental people. Because of its vast territory, abundant resources and inexhaustible resources, it has created a powerful people. Today, the East is divided into nine states, which are governed by nine families. Each state contains thousands of cities, including nine thousand cities, three thousand big cities and six thousand small cities. Each of the big cities is comparable to a country in the Wuyuan continent, and the small cities are also a part of the world, including countless tribal villages and towns. Each city is very far away from each other, just like a star in the East. Just like Tianxing City, Senluo state, which is located in the eastern frontier, is only a small city. There are nearly a thousand such cities in Senluo state. Each city has its own faction, but they all share the same characteristics and belong to the city. Therefore, it can be seen that the whole East is the most vast, unlike the other seven, There are so few areas. Ling Dan also knows that in Senluo Prefecture, the nearest city to Tianxing city is called douzhan city. Although it is the nearest city to litianxing City, there is still a long way to go. Even a strong man like Tianxing king, if he relies on himself to do his best, it will take more than half a month. It''s a long way to see it. For ordinary people with normal strength, it will take a long time to reach a distant place in a short time. Take the nearest douzhan city for example, it will take three to five months at the fastest. If you want to arrive in a few days, you have to rely on the transmission array. Therefore, the transmission array has become the key to the interaction between major cities. With the transmission array, you can quickly reach the other city. Ling Dan''s eyes fell on the map, and he deeply remembered the eastern land in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help asking the star king: "have you heard of the dark devil ancestor?" "The Dark Lord?" After hearing this, Tianxing king suddenly frowned and looked dignified. His face was very deep and terrible. He looked directly at Ling Dan and said, "the dark devil ancestor is just a nickname for him. No one knows his real name. His strength is extremely powerful. It is said that he has reached the peak of the Ninth level. There are few people in the whole heaven who can compete with him!" Tianxing Wang continued: "this man''s reputation has been spread all over the world in the last thousand years. In fact, his power is very strong. He killed many top organizations in Tianyu with one hand. Those factions that broke away from the jurisdiction of the human race were destroyed countless times. This man created a magic Palace in the deep sea of Yuyan. No one can find it or dare to find it." "However, according to the news, there has been no movement of the dark devil for hundreds of years. Some people speculate that he may have closed the door, some people speculate that he may have fallen, and some people speculate that he may have left the world!" When Ling Dan heard the words, a flash of joy flashed through his eyes. In retrospect, it had been hundreds of years since he came to heaven. In that ancient relic, after all his trump cards were taken away by the mysterious man, in addition to the relic, the dark demon ancestor chased him all the way, and even offered a reward from all over the world, so that his secret with the key was exposed to the whole heaven. For a moment, he was chased by all kinds of strong men, until he fell into the turbulence of space and got lucky to return to Wuyuan The Mainland Now, hundreds of years later, when he returns to heaven, his situation is different. He comes to the Oriental people who have never been in the future before. I don''t know if the dark devil is still concerned about this matter? Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled. He was noticed by the star king. He felt a little shocked in his heart. He could not help but have a terrible guess. Is this mysterious strong man in front of him related to the dark devil? Think of here, Star King eyes tightly stare at Ling Dan, pupil slightly a shrink. Ling Dan saw in the eyes, immediately relieved, and then explained: "don''t be afraid, I have nothing to do with the dark devil." Although Ling Dan said that, the star king still had a lot of worries in his heart. He was cautious in his heart, and then said: "in addition to the dark devil ancestors, the strongest one in the universe has been recognized is the nine ancestors of the nine great families of the human race. They have a long life span, and their strength is far beyond the nine levels!" "The second is the state herdsmen of various prefectures. Their strength ranges from seven to eight levels, and the lowest is no less than six levels!" "Then there are the heavenly kings of the big cities, from the third floor to the fifth floor Cough... " At this point, the star king coughed slightly, and his face was embarrassed. Among the nine thousand city kings, his strength can''t be ranked as the number one at all, just because Tianxing city is located in a relatively foreign place, and there are few powerful people. His strength is like him. He has been stuck at the top of the second level for many years. He is the strongest within the scope of Tianxing City, less than three levels, which is also the reason why he urgently needs to break through.The remnant map in Ling Dan''s hand has traces to find and has a chance to get. If he can get it, his strength will have a qualitative leap. Ling Dan nodded and thought about it. He suddenly thought of all kinds of strong men he had met when he came here, especially Peng Zu, his master in the wasteland and wasteland. When he was puzzled, he said, "this is only the strength of the human race. Besides the strength of the human race, can you tell me in detail?" The king of heavenly stars meditated and said, "I don''t know much about the specific strength of the other seven parties. All I know is that there are also strong people at the top of the nine levels. Their strength is equal to that of the human race!" Ling Dan thought for a long time. When the king of stars saw this, he was silent for a long time. A moment later, Ling Dan came back to himself. He thought for a long time, and finally said to the king of stars, "I ask you the last question!" The star king suddenly sat upright and nodded: "as long as I know, I will tell you in detail!" Ling Dan said: "have you ever heard of the seven keys of heaven?" As soon as this question came out, the star king looked puzzled. He stared at Ling Dan tightly and asked, "what do you want to do with this?" Ling Dan returned: "I want to know something about the seven keys." The star Wang Wen Yan, shook his head, explained: "this Don''t ask. You can''t get any results. Even I don''t know the secret of the key. " "In fact, it''s not just me. Most of the powerful people in heaven don''t know the secret of the key, and those ordinary friars have never heard of it!" "The most important thing is that it is said that the dark devil''s father has been thinking about this key. No matter where there is a message about the key, he will show up, and no one dares to compete with him!" This is known to many of the strong in heaven. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. It is said that it is only because of the disputes among several strong in the nine levels. So, Ling Dan said in his heart that it might be related to some things in those years. In his heart, there has been a question for hundreds of years. What are those keys? From that year when he first met the traveler''s grandson, until later, when he came to heaven and met the dark devil''s ancestor, these keys seemed to play an important role in all kinds of things Ring. Ling Dan looks at the star king and wants to speak again, but he is stopped by the star king. His face is dignified, and he doesn''t want to talk about it any more: "the key matter, stop here, don''t mention it again!" See Ling Dan no longer asked, Star King continued: "apart from this, do you have anything else to ask?" It seems that here, should not know about the key, Ling Dan thought so, looked at the star king, heart to: "no, I want to ask, also asked!" The star king was relieved and looked at the remnant picture on the table. Ling Dan nodded and waved the remnant picture, which was accepted by the star king. "Thank you for telling me. I''ll leave you!" Give the remnant picture to the king of stars. Ling Dan stands up and hugs the king of stars respectfully. It''s also a kind of thanks. Then Ling Dan is going to leave here. He knows all he wants to know. He can''t know what he can''t know. There''s no need to stay here. The star king''s eyes twinkled, hesitated and said, "please stay!" Ling Dan is turning around, hearing this, turned around, looked at the star king doubtfully: "Star King, what''s the matter with you?" After thinking for a long time, the star king said, "I want you to stay in our star city for a while to help us tide over the coming crisis." Lingdan face as usual, a faint smile: "what crisis?" The star king could not help but show his heavy face, with a heavy worry in his eyes, and said slowly: "a few years ago, in the Tianxing city''s prison, a felon suddenly escaped from prison. This felon has a great background of identity..." Ling Dan, suddenly said: "is Murong crazy?" The star king was surprised and asked, "do you know?" Ling Dan nodded, but shook his head: "yes, but I don''t know where he came from?" In fact, according to Jin Hui and Tianxing Wang, the Murong madman has a great history. It''s only a matter of time before he meets Ling. What makes Lingdan curious is who the Murong madman is. King Tianxing invited Ling Dan to sit down and talked about the origin of this Murong Madman: "this Murong Madman''s original name is Murong Yunfeng. He is a famous fighting madman in the whole Senluo state. He is fierce in character, decisive in killing, and can solve problems by force. He is absolutely unreasonable. In the whole state, he has a great reputation and spreads all over the country." "However, he has another identity, that is, the king of douwu city. Douwu city is the nearest King City to Tianxing city. It is in the same level with Tianxing City, but its overall strength is slightly higher than Tianxing city. The strength of Murong Yunfeng has reached the middle of three levels in its peak period!" "The reason why he said that is because he was in the weak period of cultivation a few years ago, and his strength was greatly weakened. But this man was aggressive and came to the scope of our star city, but I tried my best to defeat him and suppress him, and he was imprisoned here!""So I had a big feud with him. I knew his identity, but I didn''t dare to treat him too much. I just imprisoned him for decades. I thought he could escape from the prison by himself, but because of his long period of weakness, he couldn''t leave here!" "Just a few years ago, he ran away suddenly, which I expected. I thought he would come back for revenge, but I waited for several years, maybe because his weakness has not passed in these years!" The star king looked at Ling Dan with solemn face: "I have already ordered the deployment of all the forces of Star City in case of his sudden revenge, but I have a hunch that he is coming soon!" Lingdan look always indifferent, opening a way: "so you ask me to stay?" Tianxing king looks at Ling Dan sincerely and nods heavily. He is not the opponent of Murong madman. With Murong Madman''s temperament, once he recovers his strength, the first thing is to kill Tianxing city. At that time, for Tianxing City, it will be a catastrophe! Chapter 741 Lingdan face as usual, a face calmly looking at the star king, also don''t make a statement. At this time, Youming suddenly came in a hurry. He leaned down and whispered in the ear of Tianxing king. With Youming''s words, Tianxing King''s face became colder and colder. He whispered: "the spies sent to CAI and he families were killed?" After a long time, the star king''s mouth showed a wisp of smile: "it seems that the Cai family and he family really had the intention of rebellion early!" "As for the Cang family, they were honest and didn''t make a big move. On the contrary, they let the spies back!" The star king took a look at Ling Dan. It seemed that he thought of some worries. His brows were gradually locked down. He said in his heart, "it''s just that this Murong madman is about to kill him. I don''t have the spare energy to manage the affairs of these two families!" The star king suddenly waved to Youming and gave an order: "Youming, it''s up to you!" Youming also has a heavy face. After receiving the order, he bows down. With a smile on his face, the star king said to Lingdan, "can you consider staying and help Tianxing City tide over this difficulty? I will thank you very much afterwards!" Ling Dan tapped on the armrest of the chair with his fingers, and his face showed a light cloud. He raised his head a little and said with a smile, "what do you want to thank you for?" When Tianxing Wang hears the speech, his eyes expand rapidly, and he looks happy immediately. Ling Dan says this, which shows that he still has a chance. After thinking about it, he reaches out his hand and holds it in the air. When the light is shining, a long sword with dazzling light appears. When the light dissipated, the king of stars put his sword on the table and looked at Ling Dan and said, "this sword is one of my important magic weapons. But when the top of the three realms hits with all his strength, now I give it to you. I hope you can help me to save the Star City." When Ling Dan looked at the sword, his eyes flashed a little surprise. The whole body of the sword was purple, as if it was made of pure Amethyst. It exuded the brilliance of purple, showing the mighty power. At first sight, it was not ordinary. While Ling Dan was slightly impressed, he could not help shaking his head. Although the sword was good, he had a magic sword. Lingdan still shook his head. Seeing this eyebrow shaking, Tianxing Wang felt more complicated. Taking out this magic weapon, he already felt quite painful, but he didn''t expect that in the eyes of this strong man, it seemed that it was not worth mentioning. The star king was flustered in his heart. When his eyes were twinkling, he thought quickly in his mind about what magic weapon might arouse the strong man''s interest. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and he immediately thought of a more brilliant way to keep him. So he stretched out his hand, and the remnant picture that he had just accepted immediately appeared in his hand. The star king held the remnant picture and put it on the table. He pushed it to Lingdan. Lingdan saw that it was the remnant picture he had just taken out. Looking at the star king, he was puzzled and said, "what do you mean, don''t want the remnant picture?" The star king seemed confident and said to Ling Dan, "the remnant map is incomplete. The chance of finding the relic is very slim. I know you are willing to give up the remnant map because of this reason." In fact, it is true that Ling Dan has not studied the remnant since chiyongzi got it, but he has not known the specific information of the relic. It is because of this that he has the heart to send the remnant. Listen to star king so say, Ling Dan really a little interest, then smile to ask: "do you have a way to find the ruins?" The star king closed his eyes slightly and shook his head. Then he opened his eyes and said, "even so, I know about the rest of the pictures!" Ling Dan gradually smile, star king this words, really aroused his interest, so promised: "OK, promise your request, I will stay!" The star king''s face changed and he was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so relaxed, so his voice almost trembled and asked, "are you serious?" He didn''t expect that Ling Dan would agree. For him, it was a free hand to say this, but he didn''t expect that the influence of this relic was so extraordinary that the strong man in front of him actually agreed. Well, maybe this man came for the relic. No matter what, the star king doesn''t want to think so much. Now that he has promised to stay, it''s a good thing for him and star city. "I have never deceived others. Now that I have promised you, I will help Star City tide over this crisis!" Ling Dan nodded solemnly and said to the star king, "tell me the whereabouts of the other remnant picture quickly!" After listening to the first half of the sentence, the star king could not help but feel relieved. At last, the stone in his heart was put down. However, when he heard the second half of the sentence, his relaxed expression was dignified again, saying: "the other remnant picture is exactly what Murong Yunfeng got!" Because of this, otherwise, when narong maniac was in decline, the star king tried his best to defeat him and imprisoned him here for decades. During this period, he never appeared in person to go to the prison for interrogation, but sent Youming to interrogate him. All the time, he never told Youming about this person. Later, Murong successfully escaped. He finally told Youming and others about it. However, in order to avoid turmoil, he still did not tell them the consequences.Since the moment Murong fled, the star king has begun to lay out secretly, strengthening the defense system and array of star city. With Murong''s temperament, it''s only a matter of time for him to come back for revenge. He''s just afraid of the horror of Murong''s peak period. If he really kills him, it will be endless disaster for Tianxing city. For this, he has already made all kinds of arrangements. Nevertheless, his worries did not decrease by half, because although no one in Tianxing city is better than him, Murong''s real strength is far above him. Whether Tianxing city can survive is still a certainty. Secondly, he was injured in the first world war with Murong, but he still hasn''t recovered. If Murong is killed back, it''s hard for him to fight again. This is something he has hidden deeply. Few people know about it, but the three families don''t know where they got the news that he was injured. They are ready to rebel, which makes him very angry. So they sent a spy to each of the three families to understand the news of the three families. As for who leaked the news, he immediately locked in several of his relatives and guards. It could only be them who leaked the news. As for the specific person, he might have to wait for a while to let him emerge on his own. But fortunately, he has kept an eye on these years, and has not told them the specific situation of himself. For them, it is unknown whether the star king is cured. The star king looked at Ling Dan and saw that Ling Dan slightly smoked the corner of his mouth. He was a little proud, so he continued: "and as far as I know, there is more than one remnant picture on him!" Ling Dan looks a little unnatural, but he soon recovers as usual. In his heart, he has already begun to doubt that even if Wang Ming tries his best to make him stay, he will think about it from the beginning. The star king also coughed awkwardly. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. Although the remnant picture was important to him, it seemed that it was more important to the man in front of him. He took a resentful look at Ling Dan. Seeing that he didn''t have any anger, the star king breathed a sigh of relief. "OK, I promise you I''ll do it!" Ling Dan looked at the star king indifferently and promised: "before that man comes, I won''t leave for the moment!" The star king gets up and bows to Ling Dan. Ling Dan also stands up and waves. He says hello and wants to leave. But he suddenly stops and asks, "what''s the strength of Murong maniac?" The star king respectfully returned to the "three realms or so, not too strong, but better than me!" The three realms, that is, about 300 patterns, are not very strong for Lingdan. "All right!" Ling Dan waved his hand and disappeared when he turned around. Tianxing Wang respectfully sent each other off and saluted nihilism. After Lingdan left, Tianxing Wang slowly stood up. The respect in his eyes was replaced by ruthlessness and cruelty, and his voice became cold: "Cai family, he family, since you are looking for death, you can''t blame our ruthlessness!" "The nether world!" The Star King opened his mouth and called back the ghost who had just left. Youming''s figure appeared and noticed the cold breath of Tianxing king. He was shocked. He immediately changed his usual private tone and threw his fist at Tianxing King: "what''s your command?" "Who knows about the injury to the king?" The star king looked at Youming with solemn eyes. Youming noticed something was wrong and said, "in addition to your subordinates, there are also eight personal guards around you and my two personal guards!" "Good The affairs of star city will be managed by you for the time being. I need to be closed for a while Let the top ten bodyguards come to see me after the king leaves the pass! " The king of stars spoke coldly, and the nether world could not help but shudder. Although he was very confused, he did not dare to ask more questions, so he had to give orders. The star king nodded his head with satisfaction and continued: "in addition, you immediately gather 3000 elites in Tianlao and wait for the news of CAI he''s family. Once the two families rebel, you immediately take people to take them. Those who dare to resist, on the spot Kill me As the last two words came out, the air was cold in a moment, and the nether world was shaking. He seldom saw the star king like this. It seems that the star king was really angry. "Yes, sir Youming received the will and soon disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to Tianlao. He gathered three thousand men and horses in Tianlao with the fastest speed. Each of these three thousand men and horses was the elite of Tianlao and an important force to guard Tianlao. So, at the command of Youming, three thousand elites came out of Tianlao and went towards the three families. As long as there was any rebellion among the three families, they would go out without hesitation. At this moment, in a closed space, Cang, CAI and he are gathering together. The ancestor of the Cang family is the old man in white who saw Lingdan. The other two ancestors, with gray hair, wore red and gray clothes respectively, and their breath was not weak. "My Cang family is going to quit!" After thinking about it for a long time, the elder of Cang family finally made a decision and spoke to the other two elders. The old man in red was surprised: "quit? The surname is Cang. At the beginning, we agreed to oppose the star king of this day. Later, our three families will be the king of this day''s star city. Who dares not to follow? How can you say to quit now? "The old man in grey agreed: "King Tianxing has been injured by Tao for so many years. This may be the weakest time for him. Together, the three of us will surely be able to drive him down from the throne of Tianxing!" The old man in red said: "yes, while he is ill, he will kill him. He has been in the position of star king for a long time. Our three families have been oppressed by him all the time. After so many years, it''s time for us to enjoy the power." The elder of Cang family just hesitated a little, but he thought of the figure of Tianxing king in his mind. After thinking for a while, another figure flashed in front of his eyes, which shocked his mind. A very terrible idea suddenly appeared in his heart. So he looked at the two people he had been persuading, and his voice became very firm: "I now declare that the Cang family will withdraw from this rebellion. Anything about this has nothing to do with our Cang family!" "You..." The old man in grey pointed to the ancestor of the Cang family. He was puzzled and angry, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. "Cang, you''re shameless!" Hearing this, the old man in red was very upset. He smashed the table and stood up with resentment in his eyes. Chapter 742 This is the decision made by Cang''s ancestors after a long time of serious thinking. At the beginning, he planned to join hands with the other two families to rebel against the throne by entering Tianxing tower, killing Tianxing king. But later, Ling Dan''s appearance completely shakes his decision. But he couldn''t figure out why a strong man like Ling Dan, even stronger than the star king, appeared in the star city. As soon as he thought about the discovery of the spies under the heavenly star king, and combined all kinds of things together, the ancestor of the Cang family suddenly realized, and he immediately understood. It turns out that the star king has always known that the three of them are plotting a rebellion in secret. But in order to avoid frightening the snake, he didn''t pay attention to it directly. Instead, he secretly invited Ling Dan, a strong man, to explain it clearly. The old ancestor of Cang family was flustered when he thought of this. He knew that the three families'' conspiracy to rebel had already been known by the king of Tianxing. Why the king of Tianxing didn''t act was because Ling Dan was already in charge. He didn''t have to panic at all. But it happened that the other two ancestors never knew the existence of this person. If it wasn''t for the coincidence of the Cang ancestors meeting Ling Dan, perhaps they would not have known the existence of this matter. Although all this was just a guess for him, he had confirmed the truth of this matter in most cases. So the old ancestor of the Cang family immediately made a decision to break away from the alliance with the other two families and no longer rebel. Originally, according to the plan, the king was in a weak stage at this time. They had already joined hands with the king''s several and a half Pro guards. The three great ancestors joined hands and went all out. They would surely be able to kill the king and succeed in treason. But today is different from the past, the star king, has invited the strong to help! And once they fail, the disaster of extermination is waiting for them! Ling Dan''s appearance shakes the ancestors of the Cang family. For the three families, treason is undoubtedly a gamble, which is the future and destiny of the whole family. Once they win the gamble, they will rise to heaven immediately, but once they lose, they will all end up in a race! There is no doubt that the ancestor of Cang family has recognized the fact at this moment, and Tianxing King secretly invited experts to help. This is something that everyone, including the three families, does not know. This is equivalent to declaring the fate of the three families in advance, and Tianxing king has to wait until the moment when the three families mutiny, so he has an aboveboard reason to destroy the three families. Firmly Absolutely Can''t rebel, Cang''s grandfather looked at the eyes of CAI''s and he''s, slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The idea of rebellion was completely erased in his heart. No matter how they persuaded him, he would not agree. In the face of the persuasion of the two ancestors, the ancestor of the Cang family said: "OK, stop it. That''s it. You two old guys are good at it. I warn you, the star king is more than what we know!" Wearing a red robe, Cai''s ancestors sneered and said to each other, "Cang, you''re really his mother''s advice!" "I don''t know what you advise. Since the star king has reached such a weak moment, we only need to join hands to rebel against his throne and suppress him. Isn''t this a good time for our three families to ascend to heaven?" The old ancestor of he family, dressed in grey, sneered: "yes, in addition, the top ten bodyguards of Tianxing city are willing to join hands with us. With our present strength, we are not worried about a weak king of Tianxing. What are you afraid of?" "Hum, you can''t think of Tianxing King''s means. He invited the experts to take charge early and waited for us to fall into the trap!" The old ancestor of the Cang family roared, sighed in his heart, and looked at them. At last, there was a sharp flash in his eyes. He knew that no matter what the current situation was, he could not rebel. He had a vague premonition in his heart that if he really rebelled, there would be an accident. The ancestors of the two families sneered: "please, hum, you are so naive. Now most of the area of star city is under our control. Countless arrays and entrances in and out of the city are occupied by the three of us. If there is a strong one coming, we don''t know what to do?" "Besides, if there were really strong people coming, would we rebel so foolishly? Cang, don''t deceive yourself! If you don''t want to join us, let''s just say that we don''t force you. Ha ha, go back and watch us take the position of star king! " The old ancestor of Cang family sighed in his heart and shook his head. Looking at their eyes, he had some helplessness and pity. Seeing that the old ancestor of the Cang family is still so stubborn, the two ancestors are especially puzzled. With this roar, they are also angry. The old ancestor of the Cai family coldly says, "Xingxing, surnamed Cang, don''t blame us for not reminding you. If you miss this good opportunity, your Cang family will be waiting for the decline." "Shut up! It''s not up to you two old guys to tell me what''s going on in my Cang family! " "I have already reminded you of what should be reminded. As for how you decide, it''s your business and has nothing to do with me!" Hearing the words, the elder of the Cang family got angry with him. His voice was cold to them. As soon as his voice fell, he turned around and disappeared in the secret room. His face was especially ugly, leaving the elder of the Cai family and the elder of the he family facing each other.The two of them have been in a conspiracy for several years. However, at this juncture, the old ancestor of the Cang family is crazy and wants to betray them. Without the old ancestor of the Cang family, they will not be fully sure of their strength! Two people stare at the old ancestor of Cang family, can''t help but wonder in the heart, is this old guy the person of star king? At this time, in the central area of the city, in addition to the scope of kaitianxingwang, there were some magnificent, tall and shining palaces in the eight directions of this extremely vast city, which were the palaces of the top ten bodyguards. Among the ten, two of them are loyal to Youming magistrate and spend most of their time in Tianlao. They are in charge of the ten chieftains of Tianlao and tens of thousands of prison guards. The other eight belong to Tianxing king. They are in charge of many generals and command the strongest forces of Tianxing city! But among them, except for the two guards around Youming, the rest didn''t know the news about Lingdan, because Tianxing King blocked all the news in the first time. Ling Dan is his most powerful card at present. It is impossible for him to let the eight guards know that among the eight people under his command, who actually rebelled and sent the news of his injury and weakness to the three families. He has to wait for We have to wait for the mutinies of the three families, and also for the mutinies'' bodyguards to jump out, so that he can solve all the problems at one time As for the upcoming Murong madman, he had to place his hope on Ling Dan, a strong man. If Ling Dan could be defeated, Star City would escape the catastrophe that day. If not, the whole city would be destroyed. Ling Dan leaves the Tianlong tower and meets Jin Hui, one of the chieftains. He thinks with his eyes, takes out a token, flies to Jin Hui, nods to it, and then walks away. Jin Hui looks at Ling Dan''s figure with a twinkling of his eyes. Every time Ling Dan stepped out, he appeared in a very distant place. However, it took him some time to leave the prison. When he passed the fourth day prison, suddenly, among the prison guards on the patrol nearby, there was a smell that he felt a little familiar with. He fixed his eyes and saw that although it was a strange face, his face became strange after he felt the smell Come on. "Stop!" Ling Dan began to drink to the group of prison guards. It was obvious that there was a figure in the crowd who was shocked. All of them stopped immediately. Ling Dan''s body flashed and appeared in front of the group. He looked at a strange face in the prison guards, and he couldn''t help laughing. This kind of smile was very sad. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The team leader sees Ling Dan and immediately leans forward to salute him. Although he doesn''t know Ling Dan, he knows that his identity is far above him. Ling Dan pointed to a jailer in the crowd and said, "you stand here!" The jailer was shocked slightly, and his face turned black. He came out from the crowd and stood in front of Lingdan, shivering all over, but he didn''t dare to look up at Lingdan. He said innocently, "what''s the instruction of the officer, please?" Ling Dan did not answer his words, but waved to the jailer captain and said, "you go down first!" The leader of the jailer bows and bows, bows down respectfully. With an order, he takes the rest to leave, leaving the jailer and Ling Dan here. Ling Dan''s face was strange, looking at the jailer: "Rong Laoer, how did you change He''s a jailer all day As soon as the jailer looked up, his face was full of fear. He took a breath and stepped back. Looking at Ling Dan, he was shocked: "you Qin Wanji Do you recognize me? " Ling Dan gave a sneer and waved his hand to the jailer''s face. His face suddenly turned into a flash of light, which directly revealed his original appearance. He had fish eyes and wrinkles. It turned out to be Rong Laoer who was imprisoned. Ling Dan said with a smile: "even prisoners dare to disguise themselves. How dare you!" Rong Laoer inhales repeatedly, his pupils contract, his eyes Dodge, his breath gets faster and faster, and his face turns red gradually. It seems that everything about him is seen through by Lingdan, and he can''t find any excuse at all. In a hurry, Rong shouts at Ling Dan: "Qin Wanji, what do you want to do?" But as soon as he finished shouting, he immediately regretted it, because he thought that Qin Wanji''s identity in Tianlong was not simple at all, and he might even be the top of Tianlong. He secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were red, staring at Ling Dan. "Escape from prison, pretend to be a jailer, I will kill you today, and no one will say anything!" Ling Dan a face sneer, looking at in front of Rong Laoer, in the heart can''t help but feel a little funny. Smell speech, Rong Laoer retreated several steps, roared in crazy swallow, wearing I don''t know where to get prison guard armor, also gradually wet by the cold sweat on the body, eyes staring at Ling Dan: "say, how can I leave the prison!" "My people are all over the dungeon. Do you think you can run?" Ling Dan asked back, "you''d better go back to the prison honestly. You''re not guilty. You''ll be released after a few years according to the rules. Why worry about this moment?" Smell speech, Rong old two eyes a bright: "really, as long as stay for a few years?"He used his unique stealing skill to steal the identity token of a jailer. Later, he tried to steal the armor of a jailer, disguised himself and fled from the prison. What he didn''t know was that in the past, all the prisoners who escaped from prison like this were doomed. Now hearing Ling Dan say that he is expected to leave the prison, he felt relieved. He thought that he could not leave here in his life, so he thought of this way. He''s just a nobody Even though he made a small mistake, there was no need to spend his whole life here. On the second day of being detained, he couldn''t stand the prisoners here immediately. He was almost crazy to think of staying here all his life. Lingdan smile, then nodded: "things out, armor off, go back or I send you back?" Rong Laoer moves very fast, almost with joy. He immediately removes his armor, takes out a gaoler token, respectfully hands it to Ling Dan, and then almost jumps towards the direction of the original prison. Ling Dan looked at this scene, the black line appeared on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly Chapter 743 In Tianxing City, the backyard of Baixiang Pavilion is a wide square. At this moment, there are a large number of people here. All the people who come here are cheering for the grand event held here. This is a great art competition of Baixiang Pavilion for many years. Literature and art are only about writing and making friends with literature. No matter what status or status you have, you can participate. Although this is still a world of strength, baixiangge is still special. The most taboo thing here is force. Any event of force here will be regarded as a provocation against baixiangge, which will be hostile to baixiangge and offend the people It''s not everyone''s idea to be a big force, so people who can come here are more conservative. In the center of the square, there is a huge stone platform, which is not used for martial arts competition. There are five or six hundred people in the arena. In front of each person, there are tables and chairs. There are pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. Countless sets of such tables and chairs are placed in a square array, which is spectacular from a distance. There are tens of thousands of onlookers all around. These onlookers are very independent. Some are dressed in uniform blue Taoist robes, holding hands to brush the dust. They are for a clan. Some are dressed in iron boots, cold armor, holding a golden dagger. They are for a general''s mansion. Some are wearing uniform black hats, with swords hidden in their sleeves. All in all, they are for a gang force. Background The position is not weak. At a glance, we can know which people belong to a sect and which people belong to a sect. At the front of these sects, there are still forces of their own. They are all of great momentum. They are members of the three families, the players in the arena, and the children of the three families. There is a lot of noise and a lot of people''s heads are shaking. This makes this very broad square seem a little crowded. There are many cheers. Before the official opening of Dabi, the level of excitement seems to have reached the peak. Among the hundreds of people in the arena, there are white haired old people, babbling children of five or six years old, and weather beaten housewives There are poor scholars in rags, drunken drunkards, swordsmen and chivalrous men with big swords, butchers with bare chests and naked breasts, and generals and soldiers in armor. There are also some people who wear unique costumes to represent their sect In a word, all kinds of people can be found in the square. At this moment, they all raise their heads in unity, and their eyes fall on the top of the center of the square. There is a slightly fat figure standing in the air, white clothes floating, hands carrying, showing dignity. He is the leader and scholar of Baixiang Pavilion. This is the second day when he finds the sky map, and also the time for Baixiang pavilion to hold a meeting. Looking at the hundreds of people on the challenge arena, they were all ready. The scholar nodded and looked around at the noisy spectators of various factions. He also nodded and showed no expression. In the end, he raised his hand in the middle of the sky. When he was disillusioned, a huge picture appeared directly. The person in the picture, dressed in green clothes, stood with his hands down, with his back to everyone, had the style of an immeasurable and powerful man. The scholar looks at the painting and smiles. The man in the painting is Ling Dan, who helps him find the treasure of Zhenge. Unfortunately, he can only draw the figure of this man with the impression in his mind. The painting shows an air of horror, which makes every contestant in the challenge arena slightly stunned. They open their eyes wide and complain about the painting. However, there seems to be some kind of prohibition on the painting. Although they just wrote it down one second ago, they forget it when they are ready to move. It''s more difficult to see the painting again. The scholar said, "the first competition is painting! The content of the painting is the figure in green. This is a respectable strong man. The top 100 contestants who took the lead in drawing this painting won, and the first competition ended! " "Start now!" With his order, everyone immediately began to observe the painting. In the east of the challenge arena, there is a middle-aged woman with loose hair. She just looks up and glances at the painting. Then she holds the pen and draws a pen on the paper in front of her. Next to her, a young man with a sad face has a deep frown. He sees the middle-aged woman move a pen. When she looks around, it is a magic on the paper and can''t be stolen, so he looks bitter And then I made a doodle. In the middle of the challenge arena, there was a poor scholar in hemp clothes. He could see the essence of the painting at a glance, so he picked up his pen and copied it in one stroke. But on the whole, there was still a lack of verve. Fortunately, he had successfully painted it. as like as two peas, the first person was born. All the players were immersed in the hard work. Sometimes they looked up and looked hard. But the real ones were few but talented, and they painted a picture of the same image in a short time and successfully entered the next round. There is a butcher in the West who puts his usual butcher''s knife on the table. He holds a pen in his rough hand and trembles slightly. He wrinkles his eyes and wanders back and forth between the table and the sky. He can''t even see the first brush. Seeing that people around him are gradually succeeding and the paper is in a mess, he cuts the butcher''s knife on the table in a rage, but he doesn''t dare to move With force, only sighs."Not even that?" Next to the butcher, there was an innocent little boy, grinning and laughing. He just stood on the table, his two little hands holding the pen holder with his arm thick, and staggered, which made the butcher even more angry. He looked at the boy as if he were looking at a slaughtered animal. The swordsman with the sword on his back held out his hand and grasped the brush. In an instant, a momentum developed. It seemed that he was holding a sword. The breath was vast and the wind and rain were coming. He did not even have to observe it, so he drew it easily and successfully entered the next round. The drunken drunkard opened his eyes and drew with a pen, but he entered the next round. At the north edge of the challenge arena, there was a soldier in armor. He raised his hand to trim his yellow hair, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the painting carefully. Suddenly, he felt that the figure in the painting was familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. He didn''t think much about it. Then he raised his pen and began to write With the passage of time, the top 100 have emerged one after another, and the representatives of all parties have their own joys and sorrows. The butcher drew down his pen awkwardly and rubbed the curve on the paper. With the final stroke, he was relieved. He raised his rough hand and wiped a sweat. He pulled out the butcher''s knife embedded on the table and pinned it on his waist. Shugui announced: "everyone stop writing, the 100th place is born, and the first round of competition is over!" Then, as soon as he raised his hand, the painting dispersed in the air. At the same time, a hundred pieces of paper for promotion floated out in the air and were collected by him. The people who were promoted, even the guild they represented, were cheering. Those who were not promoted, shrunk their necks and left. They were scolded by the guild they represented. They couldn''t even be promoted in the first round, let alone in the back. After a few incense sticks, the scholar looked up at the sky. The sky was green and there was no cloud in the sky. When he saw that the time was almost up, the scholar said, "the second round is the book!" "The content of the book is a heavenly word!" When the scholar raised his hand, a huge character appeared in the sky. When the character appeared, it shocked countless spectators. At the same time, it also shocked the momentum and realm of the word. After all, looking up is the sky, the sky is on the head, there is no end, the sky is far away and there is nothing to the extreme, which is the existence they can only look up to all their lives. Now it''s hard for them to write the word of heaven in a real sense. Not everyone can write it. Only when they reach an agreement between their artistic conception and the will of heaven, they can feel it from the way of heaven and put it into practice. This test is their understanding of Providence. If they reach that level, it''s easy to write. The swordsman is the first to pick up the pen. The pen in his hand seems to be a sword, full of sword spirit. He is confident. After a little meditation, he touches the ink lightly, but his hand stops in the air, as if he is blocked by an invisible force. The swordsman closes his eyes slightly. When he opens his eyes again, the pen moves, directly penetrates the invisible force, and falls on the paper. He is a swordsman The first is the fastest. For some reason, the butcher''s turn is also very fast, second only to the swordsman''s writing. Their word of heaven is also different. The swordsman''s heaven is full of the blood of livestock. The spectators could not help feeling bored. At this moment, a bright light on the stage attracted their attention. The scholar''s pen fell down, and a light immediately appeared on his body. The scholar''s pen fell down, and his body seemed to be covered by the light. After the scholar finished writing, with the light falling into his body, the spectators below were deeply shocked. Then, one of the people in the field was also shining. When he finished writing, the brilliance of his body was amazing. Just at this time, the family of one of the people in the field cheered, and the representative of the leader burst out laughing. People around him looked different, some were in awe, some were hostile, and some were indifferent. The people of the three families have different looks. They fight each other everywhere, and the undercurrent is surging. Shugui was on a high place. He looked around, saw the faces of the competitors in the challenge arena, saw the various faces of the major forces, and saw the expressions of tens of thousands of spectators around him. Finally, he gradually looked into the distance, at the end of the square. Suddenly, his eyes were shocked, and he saw a figure in blue at the end of the square. He thought about a lot of things. Then he frowned and looked at the figure in green. He didn''t understand how he came back. He was not Jin Hui''s man. What did he do here when he wasn''t in the dungeon. The figure in the distance, wearing green clothes, expressionless, negative hand forward, the breath on the body is flat and light, it is difficult to notice that he is Lingdan. All of a sudden, Ling Dan stopped. At the end of the crowd, he stood there like a pine. He was tall and straight, as if he could not be toppled by the storm. He seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked up at the scholar in the sky. His eyes were just opposite. Suddenly, Ling Dan had a faint smile and a little look on his plain face. Just at this time, a dazzling light broke out again in the challenge arena. It was a young man in CAI''s clothes. He wrote one stroke, shining all over the world, another stroke, shining all over the world, the last stroke, his whole body was shocked, and a layer of shackles in his body directly broke through!Off the court, the Cai family cheered repeatedly, clapping the case for the representative, stroking his beard, and his face was full of satisfaction. At this moment, among the tens of thousands of visitors, dozens of young people in linen looked at each other secretly, then nodded their heads, as if they had reached some consensus. Chapter 744 Among the spectators, the representatives of the three families are in the three directions of the challenge arena. At the same time, their eyes are all on the challenge arena, and their faces show a touch of joy when they watch their children''s successful promotion. "Although the sky map is a good treasure, it''s a pity to lose it!" The representative of the Cai family, a middle-aged man in a mysterious robe, looked up at the high scholar and the direction of the Cang family, and said in a voice that only he could hear, "I don''t know if it was really obtained by the Cang family!" "Look at this book. It''s not like the treasure of Zhenge was stolen. It''s probably a rumor again!" He whispered alone, looking in the direction of another Cang family, but his eyes just met the representative of Cang family. After seeing him, the representative of Cang family showed a mysterious smile and ignored him. "Well, it''s true and false at the end of the day. Why do you care so much about it..." The representative headed by he family, in the crowd of he family, his eyes twinkled and looked in the direction of the scholar. At last, he showed a smile and did not speak. They were all looking forward to the final result. Is it true that, as the legend has it, the star map of Baixiang Pavilion has been lost As time goes by, half of the people on the challenge have successfully left that stroke. When they are radiant, their understanding of the way of heaven seems to have improved. This is the second time she has participated in this kind of competition. As an ordinary person, she is not ordinary, and her real strength is even more unusual. The last time she participated in the competition, she was stuck in this level. The middle-aged woman roared in her throat, and finally made a stroke. She successfully wrote the last stroke. A beautiful celestial character reflected the golden light, shrouded in the meaning of heaven, and glared out. The middle-aged woman laughed a little, and her eyes showed satisfaction. Finally, she was relieved. In the audience, an old man in his fifties saw the scene, showed his missing teeth and burst out laughing: "mother-in-law, you have finally written that word!" The old man laughed, but the middle-aged woman didn''t care about him. Shua Shua! At this time, behind the old man, in the moving crowd, several figures looked at each other, nodded to each other, their eyes showed the meaning of death. Then, the bodies of these people flashed like thunder. They pulled out their swords from their waists and rushed out towards the challenge! It''s so fast that no one can react. The assassins, with their swords and broadswords in their hands, were killing all the players in the arena. Under the stage, the spectators screamed repeatedly, and immediately sent out waves of commotion. Their faces were full of horror. Someone dared to assassinate here! The representative of the three members looked slightly and raised his hand slightly to keep the people behind him away from the challenge arena. The middle-aged woman''s eyes gradually narrowed, and there was no fear on her face. Under her broad robe, a pair of hands full of cocoons had quietly clenched. Seeing this scene, the Yellow haired man''s face was frightened, and his body trembled uncontrollably, as if his soul would also tremble. At this moment, the child, who had previously laughed at the butcher, sat on the table and was stunned. There was no expression on his face. He didn''t know whether he was lost in thought or frightened. When the swordsman saw this scene, the sword on his back gave out bursts of trembling sound and came out of the scabbard slightly. The swordsman''s face was expressionless and reached for the handle of the sword. Then the sword stopped trembling and was sent back to the scabbard by the swordsman. When the butcher saw these people, his greasy hand pinched the notched butcher''s knife tightly, and his eyes showed a sense of killing. The drinker raised his eyes slightly. His eyes were full of intoxication, but now he was sober, with a mysterious smile on his face. The scholar''s face was calm, and he carried his hands behind him. A calm but vicissitudes of life came out of him. When the assassins came to kill them, they would kill all the players in the challenge arena. This scene, just by Book Noble see in the eye, also fall into the corner is watching Lingdan eyes, suddenly, Lingdan face revealed a wisp of smile. "To die!" The scholar frowned and looked very unhappy. He didn''t hesitate to move his hand directly. With a wave of his sleeve, the space was distorted. Several pairs of big hands were directly gathered in the space around the challenge arena. They appeared in front of these assassins without any sign. They were hit by the terrible force and spewed out a mouthful of blood! The scholar waved his sleeve for the second time, and his power erupted like a mountain torrent. He raised his hand, and all the assassins were under control. They all stood in the same place, but they could not move. Their faces showed fear, and then they all turned into relief, and then showed their determination. "If you dare to come to assassinate before you even reach your strength, who gives you the courage?" The scholar, with a cold face and a moving figure, appeared in front of these people and opened his mouth with a sneer.Seeing that the assassins failed in their assassination, they all looked at the literati one by one with a smile on their faces. Suddenly, their faces turned red as fast as they could, and their bodies inflated like balloons. "He blew himself up The scholar''s eyes slightly stare, and his eyes sweep away. These dozens of assassins all have the same symptoms at this moment. In a twinkling of an eye, their bodies are several times larger than before, and there is a trend that they will explode at any time. Boom! In an instant, these assassins showed their will to die in their eyes, their unrestrained smile expanded rapidly, their bodies exploded in an instant and turned into a blood mist. At the same time, the terrorist power contained in them burst out in this instant! Facing around the challenge arena, with the power of destroying and decaying, it swept away in an instant. The strong wind tore the challenge arena. When the sand flew away, all the spectators reacted. One by one, in panic, they suddenly retreated and kept away from the challenge arena. If they were late, they might lose their lives. The scholar looked very solemn, and he made a secret with his hands. Then, he did not hesitate to inject his accomplishments into the challenge arena. In an instant, the edge of the challenge arena and the space were distorted, directly forming a huge square barrier. Then he began to move. The barrier was pushed horizontally and moved towards the center. Almost in an instant, all these forces were suppressed. There is no danger! The scholar wiped a sweat, his eyes trembled slightly, and his eyes looked around. Fortunately, no one was injured. Otherwise, the rules and face of Baixiang Pavilion since ancient times would be completely lost. The middle-aged woman released her hand. The swordsman''s frown unfolded and released the sword. The scholar returned to his original poor temperament. The drunkard poured wine into his mouth. The butcher held the butcher''s knife tightly and lowered his head as if thinking. The Yellow haired man is officer Qian, one of the many military officers in Star City. He recovered from the shock, so he shook his head and left the challenge arena with a bitter smile. He failed to write this word. The child''s eyes were filled with tears. He didn''t know whether he was shocked or unable to write. His face was full of grievances and he forced to leave the challenge arena with tears. Looking at the contestants in the challenge arena and the turbulent spectators, he couldn''t figure out who actually dared to make trouble in his Baixiang Pavilion in Tianxing city. The scholar calmed down. After a long time, luck said, "please don''t panic. It''s just a false alarm. Now the assassin is dead. It''s better to continue!" "The player who writes the word, advance!" "The next step is chess." He continued to open his mouth. The defeated players left the challenge arena dejectedly. Some of them were still in the panic just now and didn''t react, so they began to challenge with a confused face. Shuguiren then waved to the challenge, and the paper on the table in front of the promoted players flew away, and then a chessboard appeared. The chessboard had already set up the pieces. Then there were dozens of white chessmen in baixiangge. They were all baixiangge chessmen. Following shuguiren''s will, they slowly sat down in front of the promoted players. "Let''s go!" As soon as the scholar raised his hand, his body slowly rose up and stood in the air with his negative hand. The player in front of the swordsman first clasped his fist, then pinched a piece and fell. A glimmer of light flashed on the chessboard, and the swordsman followed him Around the players and players, have also moved up. This test is their chess skills. In essence, it is a test of their understanding of the layout. Similarly, it also requires their understanding of the way of heaven. Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat these chess players, because they are all taught by scholars themselves. Although their cultivation strength is not very strong, their layout is extraordinary. The chessboard is their world. This world is controlled by them. They have the overall situation on the chessboard, which is laid out by them according to the will of heaven. Only by breaking the overall situation can they win. "I see!" Ling Dan in the distance didn''t make any statement. He looked at all this in silence. Suddenly, he laughed and saw through the essence of the competition. "This competition is really better than the life and death arena of fighting and killing!" "It''s killing two birds with one stone that can make people understand the way of heaven without any casualties. This book really opens up a new way of comparison!" "This way of competition is really good!" Lingdan face with a smile, the heart is not stingy to praise. It was also the first time that he saw such a unique competition. As time goes by, it''s dark in the city outside the Baixiang Pavilion. However, the area square inside the Baixiang Pavilion is still bright and magical. However, in chess, half of the players have been eliminated directly, but some of the best players have succeeded, which shows their outstanding performance in chess. Most of the players won the game. After bowing to these players, they retreated one after another. At this time, there were less than 20 players left in the competition. Scholars, swordsmen, drinkers, butchers and middle-aged women are also among them. Although they are ordinary people, they are not ordinary. Although they are ordinary, they all have great strength. "The fourth level is Qin!"The scholar opened his mouth and was slightly surprised when he saw the scholar and others, because these people had not participated in the competition for the first time in recent years, but they were not qualified to view the sky map outside the skyscrapers in the end. Indeed, this is not the first time that they have participated in the meeting. Shugui knows a little bit that these people have always been ordinary people in the city and never had any fame. Although he does not know their strength, the only thing he can be sure of is that none of them is unfathomable. Chapter 745 At the end of the speech, a huge Zheng appeared on the table in front of the players. There were 13 tight strings on the Zheng with different thicknesses, each of which gave off a cold light. When it appeared, it was directly held in the arms of the players and began to look at it secretly. The butcher held the zither in one hand, and his face immediately turned bitter. The last time he lost, he went back to study. Then he came to participate again. Thinking of his last failure, the butcher took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became firm. The swordsman''s face was slightly dignified, which seemed very difficult for him. The drinker smacked his lips slightly. He held the wine pot in one hand and drank with his head up. The next second, his face was very discontented. It seemed that there was no wine in his wine pot. The middle-aged woman sighed a little. The old man under the stage called out to cheer her up. The first one to start is the scholar. He has a young face, dressed in a blue coarse linen suit, with his hands behind him, staring at the Zheng in front of him. He can''t see any expression. He just reaches out his hand from under his sleeve robe, and then gently caresses it. Not only them, but also the other players from the three major families and the main Pro Wei families began to play the zither one after another. The rule of this level is very simple. People just need to move the strings one by one to make them make a sound immediately, until all the 13 strings make a sound. It sounds simple, but it''s the hardest. Because the test is still their understanding of the way of heaven. The deeper they understand, the easier it is to pass this pass. And the harder it is to move the last zither string. This is the rule of Baixiang Pavilion, because if they can''t pass this pass, how can they get the understanding from the sky map. The Three Representatives looked at their competitors with confident smiles on their faces. For decades, they had already secretly figured out every level of baixiangge, taught them to their gifted children, and finally sent them out to understand the sky map of that day. This is the last hurdle. If you successfully pass this hurdle, you will be qualified to view the sky map. In the corner, Ling Dan embraces his hands and looks at the scene, with a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect that there are such masters hidden in the city!" The experts he talked about were naturally the scholar swordsman and others in the challenge arena. Ling Dan saw at a glance that the strength of these people was much stronger than that of the others on the scene except the scholar. It was obvious that they deliberately concealed their real strength. Ling Dan speculated in his heart that they should be at the same level, or even stronger, as the uninhabited mediocre! "Maybe the sky map of that day, it''s really possible for them to enter the second realm!" Ling Dan looks at these people and thinks. The scholar raised his eyebrows slightly, moved his wrist gently, as light as a cloud, and wiped his fingertips from the thickest string on the zither. Zheng! A mountain like sound spread! All the people under the stage stare, their faces turn pale, and they are breathing fast. It seems that a huge mountain is collapsing. They want to suppress them all, as if there is a huge wave in front of them, which is surging to engulf them. The leaders of all parties were slightly shocked. Then they looked solemn and frowned. They immediately took the hand without hesitation to block the sound wave. The followers behind them had already suffered a lot. After they took the hand to block, their faces improved a little. All the players on the stage have a huge screen around them to protect them from the damage of the surrounding sound waves. Immediately after the scholar, he was a child of the Cai family. He seemed to have made enough preparations. He stroked the zither with one finger, and his fingertips fell gently on the string. Then there was a loud sound as heavy as a mountain, as if the whole square was shaking. Fortunately, the spectators under the challenge were sheltered by the leaders. When the voice spread, it was blocked by their leaders. The child of the Cai family quickly stroked the second string, gently closed it, and made a slightly thick voice. The voice was not as heavy as before, but it still made people''s faces slightly white. The spectators seemed to see thousands of troops coming in front of them. Then the child''s fingertips moved again. After a twist, the voice was a little sharper, but it was still heavy, just like the roar of the surging river. The scholar noticed this scene and closed his eyes slightly. His fingertips trembled slightly. It seemed that it was extremely difficult for him to just pluck the string of the zither He has reached the seventh string. All of a sudden, he suddenly opened his eyes and stroked the zither with his sleeve. At last, his finger fell to the eighth string line. His fingertip moved slightly. In an instant, it seemed that the power of terror was gathered. As soon as he let go, the power of terror spread all over the place, as if he wanted to smash the shields of the onlookers around him. The scholar''s calm face was a look Flash by. As the child of the Cai family finished the fifth string very quickly, his fingertips moved towards the next string with extreme speed. Other players around also moved one after another. Their fingers rubbed over the string, and the sound of waves came. The whole arena was swept by the waves, and the sound of mountains falling apart was heard Come on, it''s deafening.The child of the Cai family was very relaxed all the way, with a quick look on his face. When he finally reached the ninth string, he slowed down, took a deep breath, rolled his sleeve, stretched out his hand, and gently held the string. At this moment, his fingertips seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, but it was very difficult to move. It seems that he had expected that when he started to exert his power on his hand, the will of heaven in his body suddenly poured into him. His fingers grasped the string and gently wiped it. The string was like an invisible green silk. It was especially tight. His fingertips began to shake, and finally his whole arm began to shake. However, the back string moved very slightly. A clank spread, and a terrible sound wave appeared to be coming Shattering the whole space. The voice is no longer heavy, but extremely sharp, as if the cold wind roared, and as if the rainstorm galloped, harsh to the ear. Although the spectators under the stage have a protective cover, their eyes, mouth and ears are overflowing with blood. The sound waves spread, and an invisible barrier appeared on these players, which turned their power into power quietly. The child of the Cai family, with a cool face, put his palm into his sleeve and trembled uncontrollably, feeling extremely sour and numb. The scholar didn''t notice this scene. He slightly raised his hand to pick the tenth string. His hand stopped and was blocked in the air by an invisible force. Although he had grasped the string, he couldn''t make it shake. But in the end, he shook the string together, but did not make any sound, as if it had not been touched. But then, the air seemed to have been cut, and a thin line on the string appeared, which was invisible to the naked eye. It broke out of the air in an instant, as if it had torn up the void around it and crushed it in all directions. Poof! All of a sudden, a young man in armor turned pale and burst out with a mouthful of blood. At the ninth string, he failed, so the string broke. Zheng is the most common Zheng, and the string is also the most common string. Once the string broke, it means that he has lost the qualification to understand the celestial map. At the same time, a strong sound wave shook him out, and the sound wave rolled around like a raging tide. The spectators under the stage tried their best to resist the sound wave of ignoring the defense barrier. The weaker ones spewed blood directly and had to stay away from the challenge arena. The representatives of the three families stood up with dignified faces, hands on one hand, and their strength immediately spread to the surrounding barriers. This is the tenth string, which has already made people feel so trembling. How can we imagine the next string? How can we imagine if more than 20 players in the competition have reached this stage. Shu Guiren obviously didn''t expect this scene. The representatives of the three major players and the leaders of various forces didn''t expect this result. You should know that no more than five players have been able to successfully pass this level in the past, but at this time, these players have reached the tenth string for several and a half times, which makes people feel worried. Shugui people also seem to realize that things are out of control, and immediately move out of the square challenge arena. Countless forces burst out, forming a huge energy barrier and protecting all non competitors. "This year''s competition seems unusual!" The scholar carried his hands behind him, and his eyes fell on the challenge arena, showing a faint smile. "I''m looking forward to it. How many people can understand it from the sky and sky map this year!" With the rapid passage of time, there was less and less movement on the challenge. The scholar''s whole arm almost lost consciousness and seemed unable to move, but he still raised his hand with difficulty. Swordsman is stuck in the eleventh string. If you look carefully, you can see that his fingers are full of cracks. The cracks are full of blood, which is very shocking. The middle-aged woman''s face was uncomfortable, and her calloused palm seemed to turn into a pool of blood mud, unable to move. The butcher''s face was ferocious, his eyes were full of red, his arms were full of blue tendons, like a dragon, and his palms were bloody. The drinker''s arm was also covered with blood, but his face seemed calm, and there was an excited light in his pupils. Not only a few of them, but also the other players, when they came to the last few strings, were covered with bloodstains, palms cracked, and terrible blood flowed out. They all come to the last string. As long as they succeed this time, they will be qualified to view the sky map outside the skyscrapers, which is close to their breakthrough in the two realms with 200 patterns. The representatives of the major forces are all looking forward to it. The scholar smiles a little, and his eyes are full of splendor. Ling Dan in the corner a faint smile, a green dress with the wind blowing up. "No!" All of a sudden, a he family''s son made a strange sound when he started. The string broke. A force came from the string and poured into his body. Then he spat blood and was hit outside the arena. With the passage of time, there are more and more players leaving because of the broken string. There are less than ten people left in the competition, and scholars and others are among them, accounting for half of the total. The children of the Cai family and the he family are also among them. They are full of self-confidence. They are all sure to get the qualification to view the sky map outside the sky. This is what the family has told them. They can''t live up to the expectations of the family.Time is still passing. The scholar closes his eyes to breathe. The numbness of his hands no longer exists. The bloodstain on the swordsman''s fingertips disappears. The butcher clenches his fist and looks a little dignified. The drinker seems to have some wine in his jug. He drinks it all at once. The middle-aged woman opens her eyes and sees an old man with a scared face under the stage. The child of the Cai family, who was on the verge of success all the way, took the lead in breathing. Looking at the last string in front of him, he suddenly showed a smug smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he held the string with his fingers Chapter 746 The scholar slightly cleaned the blood stains on his palm, then stretched out his finger and pinched it on the last string, which was as thin as cicada wings and as thin as silk. The scholar gently pinched it in his hand and immediately straightened it up, turning it into a deadly dish silk. Almost in an instant, the rest of the players around them stroked the strings. They looked at each other and took a deep breath. Their faces became heavy. They didn''t expect that so many people could make it to the last string. It would be a huge challenge for them. The eyes of the children of the three families twinkled, and finally they focused on the string in front of them. At this moment, the string seemed to become extremely heavy. No matter how they pinched their fingers, they still couldn''t move it. Almost at the same time, all the people in the arena were holding their breath and looking nervously at the ten people on the challenge. Feeling the gaze of tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, the child of the Cai family couldn''t help shorting his breath. When he opened his eyes, he immediately gathered his whole body''s strength, and then came out of his arm, and then gently pulled it from his fingertips. With such a simple flick, the child of the Cai family was on the verge of collapse. His pupils suddenly shrank and his eyes were gradually covered with blood. At this moment, the string was extremely terrible and heavy. His fingers pinched the string as if they pinched a world. To make the string vibrate, it is necessary to move the power of a world! This is not simply plucking the strings, but a small struggle with the way of heaven. If you understand it deeply enough, it will be very easy to pluck the strings continuously, otherwise you will be defeated. His eyes were red. The two fingers holding the string began to tremble violently, and the fingertips began to bleed. In an instant, he dyed the whole Zheng red. He quickly recalled the things that the family elders had told him. So he closed his eyes slowly, and his fingertips tended to move slightly, but they broke again immediately. The blood was not enough, and the straight string had to be broken The trend of being stirred. The spectators under the stage were staring at the scene, their eyes fell on the strings, nervous and looking forward to it. Poof! Suddenly, he family''s son''s face turned red and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The breath in his body suddenly exploded and became a mess. His fingers holding the string had already revealed their bones. Just when his breath suddenly disordered, the string suddenly broke, the string spun and flew, and the zither flew out, smashed on the ground, as if it had become a symbol Take away the zither. The disciple of he family raised his sleeve to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face showed reluctance. Then he left the challenge arena with great depression. Even though he had excellent talent and extraordinary strength, his understanding of the way of heaven was still insufficient. The spectators hissed, some marveled, some regretted, and the people of he family looked complicated. After the boy was placed, they watched the situation on the ring silently. Then, the Cang family''s children also broke the string, squeezed the bloody fists tightly, and left the challenge arena in despair. All the Cang family''s people were silent and their eyes fell on the arena. The representatives of the three families were all surprised, because at this moment, they found that only one of the few people left on the field was the son of the three families. When they saw the scholar and others, their faces were all complicated. Scholars and others have closed their eyes, their fingers hold string, still do not move, they hold, is a world. Hum Hum Swordsman''s flesh and blood were shattered. Mori Bai''s bone tip still crushed the string. The string vibrated slightly, but the sound was still not loud enough. The power from the string came into his body, making his breath explode! The butcher''s face was full of tendons and clenched his teeth, which seemed to exert the power of chopping the meat of his prey, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. The flesh and blood on his palm had been turned into nothingness by the powerful force, and his two bone fingers were still holding the strings tightly. The drinker''s right hand pinches the string, but the string doesn''t move. Then he takes a sip of the wine by holding the jug in his left hand. At the next moment, a force seems to burst out on his right hand, crashing towards the world inside the string. The middle-aged woman took a deep breath. When she grasped it, she seemed to enter the world inside the string. The only remaining children of the Cai family have closed their eyes and raised their lips. They seem to have regained their confidence. Zheng! After a long time, suddenly an ethereal sound burst open! Almost in an instant, the palms of them holding the strings were like blood lotus, which exploded and turned into a blood mist. Then the strings in their hands tightened to the extreme suddenly loosened. Almost in an instant, the world inside the string collapses and falls apart, and then a terrible force emerges from the string, which seems to tear the space apart. Almost in an instant, a slight sound came out, and then suddenly it became extremely high and sharp, and the ground of the challenge arena suddenly split, just like cobwebs, extremely ferocious and terrifying. At the same moment, several people in the ring stirred the last string, and several sharp and harsh sounds came out at the same time, just like a magic sound. They directly broke the barrier of the ring and spread out in all directions, forming a ripple hundreds of feet in an instant. The spectators'' faces changed greatly, and they were all pale. Although all of them exerted their strength to resist the terrible sound, their eyes, mouths and ears also spilled blood, and then their skin began to crack, and the blood began to spreadThe scholar didn''t expect that these people moved the string in the same instant, so the world inside the string collapsed, and the space on the challenge arena was torn apart. He didn''t hesitate to reach out and hold it in front of him, draw a circle, and then blow it out. This fist suddenly broke out and bombarded the void on the challenge arena. In an instant, the space there seemed to sag and collapse, and a huge black vortex appeared, just like a channel from the turbulent flow of space. In an instant, it sucked the spread of terrible sound waves into it, and the vortex whirled rapidly, and then dissipated in the void. When the air flow is in a state of turbulence, it forms a series of hurricanes and spreads in all directions. After the sound wave is sucked away, the turbulent air flow gradually stabilizes, and there is a complete silence. Everyone is bleeding and staring at their eyes, as if they had just experienced a catastrophe. All the people in the contest succeeded! This also means that in this year''s competition, six people will be qualified to understand the sky map! Five of them, however, did not belong to any forces. They were ordinary people in the city, and they were not even famous at all. However, they were able to pass these four passes and obtain the qualification of enlightenment The eyes of the three masters all fell on these people. Their eyes were slightly frozen, and their hearts were heavy, because they didn''t know how many people were like this in the city. Shugui''s face was a little pale. With that punch, he almost spared all his strength. Looking at the several people who plucked the string at the same moment, his heart was complicated, but his face was full of joy. After a long time, the scholar looked at everyone, took a deep breath, and announced, "Congratulations, success and victory..." "According to the rules of competition, you will get the chance to view the treasure of mobenge town!" Just after this, all the onlookers burst into cheers. The Three Representatives looked different. The scholar looked calm, the butcher looked happy, and the swordsman couldn''t see any expression. The middle-aged women and the drinkers were slightly happy. At the same time, their hands were overflowing with light, and then the smashed palms began to regenerate slowly. The sky sky map is a feasible shortcut for them to break through the two realms! The scholar looked at the visitors and continued to announce, "this contest is over!" This means that there is no need for them to stay here. Everyone got up, gave applause and cheered. Then all the forces left Baixiang Pavilion in good order. After a long time, only Cai family members were left in this square, and several figures were left on the arena. The scholar looked at the square of xiangdun and the people of the Cai family, nodded slightly, and said, "Taoist friend Cai, this understanding and observation is not just a matter of one or two days. You might as well go back first. After the children of the Cai family understand, I will inform the CAI family!" The representative of the Cai family nodded slightly, and then led the Cai family to turn around and leave. When they turned around, they saw Ling Dan in the corner. Because the square was empty at this time, Ling Dan was very conspicuous. They were just slightly surprised and left. The scholar looked around, and then saw a blue figure in the corner. He was just a little stunned, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Then he reacted and said to Lingdan: "qindaoyou, the meeting is over. If you want to, you can come to my Baixiang Pavilion. But I''m in a hurry now. I can''t entertain you!" Ling Dan looked up at him, nodded with a smile, hugged the scholar, and then left. Book Noble Leng Leng, and then a smile on the challenge on a few humanitarian: "you come with me!" Then Shugui turned around and led them into Baixiang Pavilion. Inside Baixiang Pavilion, the place where the sky sky map is specially stored, is in a huge room surrounded by dozens of highly cultivated and powerful dark guards. There is only one wall in the room, which is full of array all around. On the wall is a picture of the starry sky. It is dark and shimmering, just like the starry sky tomorrow night. It is intoxicating. Shugui took several people here, stood in front of the wall, raised his hand, and a light hit the star map. Then the whole room seemed to enter the night, and the stars appeared around. "You only have half a month! Half a month later, the sky map will be closed by itself! " Shugui explained to these people, then turned and left. Several people nodded, immediately calm down, a moment can not be delayed to start watching, eyes tightly staring at the picture, as if into another world, with the passage of time, slowly after a few days. Ling Dan also stayed in the city for a few days and had a leisurely life. After several days of hesitation, Youming judge finally chose a suitable time to announce the news of his weakness and seclusion according to Tianxing King''s will. The eight guards knew the news at the same time. The nether world knows what this news will mean once it is announced, and the rebellion in the city will be completely aroused in an instant. But this is the result of the star king. He wants to see who wants to rebel against the throne! After the news spread, the eight Pro guards and the two ancestors of CAI he family, as well as the rebellious forces from all sides, were all shocked. Only the old ancestor of Cang family chose to be silent and directly ordered to recall the children from abroad. Moreover, he personally closed the Cang family, and no one was allowed to go out."The star king is closed, but the news is true!" "This is really the weakest time for him!" "Don''t move at this time, but when!" "Star King, today is your day of death!" "You''ve had enough of this position. Give up the throne!" The eight bodyguards in the city, under the Tianxing king, are in charge of the eight legions of Tianxing city. Under one person and over ten thousand people, they are highly cultivated and powerful. They are stationed in eight directions of Tianxing city. When they knew the news, four of the eight people laughed wildly, then rushed out of their residence and killed the star king tower with the utmost speed, while the other four half bodyguards watched the movement in all directions, hesitated in their eyes, and finally chose to keep silent. After hearing the news, the ancestors of CAI he''s family were excited in their eyes and ecstatic in their faces. They both laughed wildly. Then they rushed to the sky and headed for the star king tower! In the high altitude of the city, several figures paddled through the air. The terrible smell made everyone take a breath and shiver involuntarily. Chapter 747 Among the four guards who were killed, one of them was dressed in a brown light shirt. He was big and strong, like a small tower. His breath was blazing out. His face was a bit dark and resolute, with ecstasy in his eyes. He ran to the star king tower with the fastest speed. He is the most powerful Dragon Guard under the Tianxing king. He has worked under the Tianxing king for hundreds of years. He is not satisfied with this. He is ambitious and has been coveting the position of the Tianxing king. There is a sense of rebellion in his heart. Decades ago, the Tianxing king was seriously injured in that battle. He knew that his opportunity had come, but he did not dare to act rashly because he did not know the Tianxing king What''s the injury like? I don''t know if he has a backhand. So he had been waiting until many years ago, under the alliance of the three families, he finally chose to rebel, so he secretly colluded with the three families with the other three guards to provide the three ancestors with the specific information of the star king. However, he only knew that the star king was wounded and his strength was slightly weakened. However, he didn''t tell them more about it. Although they were guards, the star king still reserved for them and was on guard until Youming announced the news to them Now this opportunity is even more rare in a hundred years. They must seize this opportunity to destroy the star king and rebel against the throne. In fact, not only he, but also the other three guards, whose eyes were full of dignified, and their bodies were killed in the roar. Since they had chosen to rebel, they had to do nothing but to carry out the matter thoroughly, and there was no room for regret. Dragon Pro Wei''s eyes are getting red, and in a low roar, he speeds up to kill again. At the same time, the six extremely terrible breath spreads in all directions, and spreads all over the whole star city in a flash. The sky over the whole star city is full of roars and sounds, and the terrible smell is pressing down, which makes everyone feel extremely heavy. For a moment, the whole star city suddenly fell into a turmoil. All of them looked up at the sky, their hearts trembled wildly, and their eyes trembled endlessly. Some people don''t understand what''s going on, others know it. This day finally came. The four guards who didn''t do it all watched the scene silently. At Baixiang Pavilion, the scholar opened his eyes slightly and looked in the direction of Tianxing king tower. There was a dignified look in his eyes. In Cang''s family, the ancestor of Cang''s family is watching everything, showing self-confidence in his eyes. He seems to have seen the end of the rebellion, and his mouth is full of ridicule. He seems to be ridiculing these rebels for not seeing the truth! In a tavern, Ling Dan drinks alone in an inconspicuous corner. The whole person looks very insipid. No one will pay too much attention to him. When the rebellion starts, Ling Dan also slightly raises his head, looks through everything, and looks at the Star Tower. The corner of his mouth rises gradually. The strong of all forces are also watching the movement of the Star Tower, and the light in their eyes is complex. In the streets all over the city, some ordinary people dressed in sackcloth look up in amazement, with a look of curiosity instead of the fear and panic of other civilians. There is a tall figure sitting on the majestic throne in the tower of the heavenly king. Just when the six breaths are all over the city, the figure opens his eyes and smiles. He is not the heavenly king, he is the judge of the nether world! "If not as I expected, it''s really the four of you!" "And the he family and the Cai family, you two old guys!" "I''m afraid you''ve already united. Let''s wait for this day." "It''s a pity that Wang Ye''s position might not be preserved in normal times, but..." Youming stood up from the throne with a smile, and put his hands behind him. He looked at the distance and the direction of six breaths. At the same time, the two ancestors of the he family and the Cai family came in an explosion. In the middle of the journey, they got together with the four bodyguards, and then they burst out with an air of astonishment. The six men were extremely fast, and their bodies became extremely blurred. They broke the void all the way. After dozens of breaths, they crossed a long distance and killed at the Tianxing tower. Then they all hit the Tianxing tower. On this day, a light barrier appeared around the Star Tower. With the six people''s hand at the same time, it didn''t last long, and then it turned into a light light. When the six people were about to go further, suddenly a tall figure came out of the tower. "Ladies and gentlemen The ancestors of CAI he''s family, stop Youming, with both hands on his back, looked at these people blandly, and his purple boa robe was blown up. ¡±Judge Youming, it''s you The four guards were shocked. When they lost their voice, their faces changed greatly. They looked at the tall figure in front of them, but they were a little flustered for a moment. The ancestors of the CAI and he families looked at the unusual figure in front of them, and they were all slightly stunned. Long Qinwei''s tall figure gave a little meal, then his face showed a crazy color and a ferocious smile: "Youming The star king is the weakest now. Why don''t you join us and rebel against the throne together? How about we redistribute after the star king is destroyedYouming looked at several people. There was no wave in his eyes. He was not moved at all. Instead, he began to advise again: "stop it. The Lord is at the critical moment of closing the door. He doesn''t want to be disturbed. You all go back. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen!" Cai''s grandfather sneered and said, "it''s impossible for me to stop. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?" The ancestor of he family cheered: "get out of the way, today we only kill the star king, and the others will avoid it quickly!" The Dragon Pro guard''s eyes twinkled madly and raised his hand to Youming: "Youming, step back quickly, or we will be cruel!" The other three guards all raised their heads and looked at the nether world in silence. The cold killing intention in their eyes had already indicated their attitude. Youming sighed, closed his eyes, and gradually decided that hundreds of years ago, if the star king had not saved his life in the dead, and taught him personally like a big brother, how could he get to his present position? For example, if the star king was in trouble today, how could he leave ungratefully. When he opened his eyes again, there were two awns in Youming''s eyes, and the breath suddenly turned at this time. It was like a sharp sword. It was the six people in front of him who pointed to the sword. He said, "if you want to rebel against the throne, you should pass me first!" Long Qinwei said with a sneer: "you alone want to stop us?" The plain look in Youming''s eyes has turned into fierce, and the intention of killing has turned into terrible breath around him. At this time, he seems to be a real judge! The nether world looked cold and indifferent, and said, "of course, I''m not alone!" As soon as his voice fell, the air around him was distorted. Then two figures came out with a startling breath. After saluting the nether world, they stood beside the nether world. They were the dark guards and shadow guards of the heaven prison. They were the hands of the nether world, and they were also super strong. Not only that, they are the servants of Youming, the confidants of Youming, and the right-hand men. They are loyal to Youming, and they always obey Youming in everything, even the king of stars can''t interfere. The four guardians'' faces changed slightly when they saw this, and their ancestors were obviously stunned. "No wonder I almost forgot that you are still in charge of the dungeon! There are still two guards in charge "But can the three of you stop us?" Long Qinwei''s face was ferocious, and his face became more and more crazy. Youming light said: "can you, you try not to know!" "Good, then don''t blame us for being rude!" The Dragon Pro guards sneered and then said to the other three pro guards behind him, "go to the two of you and hold Youming''s men. Leave one of you to follow me!" Then he turned to the two ancestors and said, "Youming''s strength is far stronger. You two should join hands and hold him down no matter what!" The other three guards have deep eyes and move on the opposite three of Youming and the palace of tianxingwangta. After hearing the order from the Dragon guards, they all move immediately. It''s not that they want to listen to the words of the Dragon Pro guard, but based on the current situation, they can only rely on them to hold Youming and others, and then let the more powerful dragon Pro guard enter the Star Tower and destroy the star king! After some hesitation, the two ancestors nodded slightly and looked at the nether world. They looked cold and indifferent and had already begun to develop strength. "Do it!" With a sneer from the dragon''s bodyguard, two bodyguards quickly choose their targets and shoot out. Suddenly, the two bodyguards of the dark world step out without hesitation and fight with the two bodyguards. The nether world sneered, and with a flash of body shape, he directly stopped in front of the Dragon Pro guard. His voice was like snow in the middle of winter, and he said, "dragon Pro guard, where do you think I am?" "You want to die!" The madness in long Qinwei''s eyes is not reduced at all. His eyes are cruel when he looks at Youming, but he doesn''t fight forward. Instead, his body retreats slightly. "But my goal is not you!" Then the bodies of the two ancestors stepped on at the same time and stopped directly in front of Youming. The ancestor of the Cai family said, "Youming, your opponent is us!" Youming''s indifference was slightly dignified. He looked at the two ancestors deeply. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Finally he said: "you two Damn it Smell speech, two ancestors directly angry, to Youming, direct thunder like hand, Youming always plain face appeared a smile, and then he a hand, in the air a pinch, suddenly in the hands of a large magic! The appearance of this large sum of money suddenly led to a surge of wind and clouds, and the sky was also dark at this moment. The terrible pressure came down. It spread in all directions with the Star Tower as the center, making everyone near the tower tremble! Seeing this big one, the two ancestors no longer have any reservation. They all show their own astonishing means. Cai''s ancestors reach out to the sky and drink: "Dao Lai!" Shua! A rainbow appears in the sky. It seems to tear the sky in two in an instant. Then the rainbow falls into the hands of CAI''s ancestors. It''s a long sword wrapped in blood. It''s like a bloody tiger. It exudes astonishing prestige. When it falls into his hands, he directly waves his wrist, injects a body of cultivation, and throws a knife at the nether world!The elder of he family looks solemn. He reaches out his hand and grabs at the air. In an instant, the lightning swims away, and the void is slightly depressed. Then when he pulls out his hand, he already holds a huge lightning axe in his hand, which is very powerful. It seems that as long as he cuts it gently, he can break the day! "You Ming, die!" The two ancestors fight against the nether world, and the terrible power sweeps away with the aftershocks. Youming holds the big one, as if holding life and death. Facing the killing moves of the two ancestors, he looks very calm. Then he waves his hand and strokes the big one in the air! A black mark came out like ink. It broke up the void all the way, and went to the two ancestors, as if to wipe them out completely! It seems that it took a long time for all this to happen. In fact, it only took a few incense sticks from the time when Youming announced the news to the time when mutineers killed Tianxing tower. And now, it takes less than a hundred breath! Long Qinwei looks at the scene with a sneer, and calls another Qinwei. They are fierce and rush into the Tianxing tower. The ghost frowns and roars in his heart. He faces them at the same time. He has no spare time to stop them, so he has to watch them enter the tower. Chapter 748 The dragon''s bodyguard and another bodyguard step out at the same time. When they get close to the Tianxing tower, they suddenly attack and fall on the tower. The tower suddenly cracks and there are many terrible cracks. Their figures rush into the tower and frantically search for the figure of Tianxing king. But after a search, they don''t find the figure of Tianxing king. On the contrary, they are many servants in the tower Wei was seriously injured by the two of them. "It''s worthy of being the king of stars. Even his hiding means are so profound, but he must be extremely weak at this time. What''s more, he didn''t expect us to move so quickly. You and I can find out where the king of stars is Long Qinwei said to another Qinwei, who seemed to raise his head discontentedly. His eyes were creepy, and he stared at long Qinwei fiercely: "if you command me again, don''t blame me for falling out with you!" Long Qinwei laughed, did not speak again, and said: "we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. Do you think you still have a way out?" As soon as the words came to an end, long Qinwei''s figure flashed, and immediately went to look for Tianxing king. This Qinwei raised his head slightly in a trance, and then became extremely solemn. His figure flashed at the next moment, frantically looking for Tianxing King''s figure. "Not in the tower?" After a while, they got together, but they all shook their heads. They didn''t find the star king. Long Qinwei was shocked and said, "the star king tower is not big, but the star king is not here!" The pro guard was puzzled, his eyes twinkled, but suddenly thought of a place: "has he been hiding in the dungeon for a long time?" In a blink of an eye, long Qinwei nodded and agreed: "it''s very likely that among us, only Youming has the best relationship with him. Even Tianlao and the tens of thousands of prison guards, Tianxing king, are all in the charge of Youming. If today''s Xingwang is weak, he is most likely to hide there!" But the guard hesitated: "it''s not easy to break into the place like tianzhai!" Long Qinwei looked at the guard and said with a sneer, "now both the dark and the dark are restrained. There is no one in the prison to stop us. What are you afraid of?" The pro guard sneered, no longer spoke, and obviously admitted this situation. Then they moved at the same time, burst out a terrible force, directly bombarded under the foundation of the Star Tower, and then a huge dark vortex appeared, which was the channel to the dungeon! The two stepped in at the same time. "No!" Outside the pagoda, Youming, aware of this scene, burst into a rage, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence directly, integrated into the huge pen, and then grasped the pen to burst out, waving at the two ancestors! The darkness shrouded like splashing ink, and the terrible power swept out immediately. With this wave, the bodies of the two ancestors retreated directly, which was to gain some time for the nether world. Therefore, he no longer cared about the two ancestors, and regardless of their serious injuries, he killed them in the heaven prison Because the star king, indeed hiding in the depths of the prison! At this moment, he is in the most critical stage of closure, he wants to try to go beyond the limit, to impact the three! In the deepest part of the dungeon, in the key area of the 10th dungeon. There is a dark abyss under the prison where hundreds of felons are held. At this time, a powerful pressure comes from the abyss, which makes all felons tremble involuntarily. Under the abyss, it seems to be another world, shrouded by a black breath, like the darkness before the dawn, which makes people tremble slightly. From time to time, there are bursts of whistling, which makes people shiver. At this time, under the abyss, in the fog, there was a very weak figure sitting. He was wearing a big black robe and a crown. His face was pale. He was the star king! He was surrounded by fog, only a few feet visible, even if the spread of divine consciousness, it seemed that he could not peep into the fog. At this time, there was a huge object in the fog in front of him. He could not see the concrete, but stood upright, and seemed to break through the abyss. Then, a fine awn exudes blood color, bursts out from the giant, rushes out from the fog, and slowly stops in front of the star king. It is a drop of blood the size of a thumb, bursts out the dazzling blood awn, which makes people feel almost suffocated. The star king closed his eyes and sat for a long time. After feeling the background, he opened his eyes slightly and saw the blood essence floating in front of him. Then he looked at the huge thing in the fog and stood up to salute: "thank you, master blood Kirin!" The behemoth in front of us is the guarding beast of Tianxing City, a powerful Orc blood unicorn. This kind of guarding beast is far more powerful than ordinary heavenly kings, but not all cities are guarded by guarding beasts. Among the thousands of cities of the Oriental people in the sky, only a few dozen cities have guarding beasts. These powerful orcs exist in all kinds of unknown regions in the sky, some are said to live in the wild outside the legendary territory, and even some exist only in all kinds of ancient relics The realm of this kind of beast is generally far more than four realms, and its cultivation is extremely terrible. In the eastern world, the human race needs these orcs, and these orcs also need to coexist with the human race. The two are mutually beneficial and United. The divine beast protects the safety of the human race, and the human race provides huge cultivation resources for the divine beastThis kind of city guarding beast generally does not easily intervene in all matters related to the city. Even if someone wants to rebel against the throne and launch a rebellion, it is not a matter of the beast. The beast has always been responsible for external crises. At this time, Tianxing City, as a small city among thousands of cities in Tianyu, is also one of the most rare cities among the nine states. Even a lot of big cities with great strength do not have the presence of city guarding beasts, and Tianxing city has. Tianxing city is a bloody city with an unfathomable strength. I don''t know how many years I have been here. In the whole Tianxing City, there are very few people who have heard something about it. According to tianxingwang''s plan, he is now at the peak of the second realm, approaching the third realm infinitely. However, the battle with douzhanwang in his weak period in those years also led to his serious injury. At this time, if he wants to break through the third realm, it will take decades at least. There are only two choices for him to make a breakthrough. The first is to collect the remnant maps of the ruins and gain opportunities in them. However, with so many remnant maps, he has only one remnant map, so he can''t determine the location of the ruins. This road is obviously impassable. The second choice is to find the help of the holy beast xueqilin. As long as the holy beast can give him a drop of blood essence, he will surely recover from his injury, and then successfully enter the three realms. So he came before the rebellion in Tianxing city. The drop of blood essence in front of the king of stars is from the guarding beast of star city. He paid a great price for it from the blood unicorn. With this drop of blood essence, he will be able to break through the three realms quickly! After the blood essence flew out, the figure of the giant in the fog seemed to shrink a lot, and then a very weak voice came out, like a dying old man. "If you promise me, do it!" "Master, please rest assured!" Then, in the fog, the giant disappeared. Tianxing''s face is excited and his body trembles slightly. He looks at the blood essence in front of him and opens his mouth slightly. Facing the blood essence, the blood suddenly flies into his body, as if he is integrated with his whole body A moment later The amazing light burst out on him! Half a day later, the two guards appeared in the dungeon for a long time. However, the scope of the dungeon was much larger than the Tianwang tower. They parachuted from the Tianwang tower and appeared at the high tower of the dungeon. Looking at the dungeon around them, they frowned slightly. After searching for a long time, they did not find the existence of Tianxing king. On the contrary, the appearance of the two directly shocked tens of thousands of prison guards in the city. Whether they were chieftains or centurions, or ordinary prison guards, their hearts felt heavy. It seemed that their arrival was destined to be extraordinary. "I''ve searched them all. There''s no star king!" The two guards stood side by side, and the guard spoke with a calm face. With both hands on his back, long Qinwei raised his head and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the far side of the dungeon. "Only that place has not been searched!" The pro guard''s eyes trembled slightly and lost his voice: "the tenth heaven prison!" Long Qinwei''s face was also a little unnatural, and he even had deep fear in his eyes, because the tenth heaven prison is the most special place in heaven prison. "Do you want to go?" The pro guard said. Long Qinwei closed his eyes and pondered. When he opened his eyes, he was full of crazy color. His voice was like snow in the middle of winter. "Go, since we have come to this step, once we stop, we will die!" Then, the two men soared to the sky and rushed to the place of the Dragon 10 dungeon in the sound of the explosion. "You are looking for death!" The netherworld, who followed him, looked at the two figures in the distance towards the 10th Tianlong prison. Regardless of their injuries, he suddenly chased them again. However, at this time, the ancestors of the two families came down and stopped Youming again. "The two families of CAI he unite with the four bodyguards to plot a rebellion. Everyone stop the two bodyguards for me!" The voice of the nether world is furious, like a thunderstorm blowing up in the sky of the dungeon. When they are repulsed, they directly offer a huge token. This token is the highest power in charge of the army of the dungeon. When he takes it out, he directly gives the highest order to the army of the dungeon, the chief of thousands and the chief of hundreds, to stop the two guards. In the dungeon, all the jailers were ordered to form a big formation one after another to stimulate the formation that existed everywhere in the dungeon. The ten chieftains, including Jin Hui, who were the most powerful, without hesitation, directly targeted the positions of the two guards and shot them out. After all, you should know that the top ten chieftains are the best in Yijing and the middle school in Erjing. Although their strength is far less than that of them, ten people at the same time, together with these complicated arrays, are enough for them It caused a lot of trouble. Jin Hui is impressively in these people, his face is incomparably dignified, obviously did not expect to appear such a thing. "It seems that the rebellion is true!" Beside him, there is a tall and burly chieftain. He is chieftain gangkui. When he returned to star city not long ago, he got the information secretly. At first, he didn''t believe it, but now, he can''t believe it. Chapter 749 However, even if their ten chieftains unite, there is still a big gap between their strength and the two guards. These two guards are almost the peak of Er Jing. The three gold patterns behind them, two of which are solid and one is illusory, can show how terrible their cultivation is. Among the ten chieftains, the strongest one is just at the beginning of Er Jing. Their obstruction only lasted for a long time in the hands of the two guards, and then everyone poured out blood and rolled out. Then, the array that was activated everywhere in the dungeon came along with them breaking the void, and they broke it one by one! "Prison 10!" The two men''s bodies roared down. In front of the No. 10 prison, they both became cautious and nervous, and their breathing became heavy. They stepped into the No. 10 prison. At the same time, the ten chieftains, regardless of their injuries, immediately surrounded the prison with a large army. They looked at each other and hesitated. When the two men entered the No. 10 prison, they completely shocked all the prisoners held here. Most of them were in the middle of the second frontier, and a few of them were in the upper of the second frontier, hundreds of them. It can be imagined that once all of them break through the seal and shackles, it will be a terrible disaster for star city. After a search, the Dragon Pro Wei and the other two still didn''t find the figure of the star king, and then their figures appeared above the abyss. They stood up in the air and looked down at the abyss under their feet. Their breath was short and their eyes showed deep fear and dignity. What they were most afraid of was the beast guarding the city under the abyss! "Is this really the only place?" "Blood unicorn is not easy to provoke!" Long Qinwei''s eyes were replaced by madness and hesitation, and finally madness overcame hesitation. He said: "blood unicorn is just a weak old beast. It only dares to stay in this abyss. Why should we be afraid of him? Just go in and find the star king. If blood Unicorn doesn''t allow us, what can we do about him?" Listening to this, the pro guard took a deep look at the Dragon Pro guard. His eyes vibrated slightly. The Dragon Pro guard was really going crazy He took a cool breath in his heart, which was Blood Kirin! They sank and went down to the abyss under the No.10 heaven prison. As soon as they came into contact with that layer of Psychedelic fog, a sound came from the abyss. It was as if it came from the past and ran through the past and the present. Although it was full of vicissitudes, it was full of endless sense of hegemony. "Get out of my seat!" When they heard the voice, their faces were shocked. When the thunder exploded in their minds, they both took a deep breath. Long Qinwei threw his fist at mist and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. We just want to find the star king. I don''t know how to offend you. I hope you''ll forgive me!" A voice came from the fog: "the star king is not here. If you want to find him, you can find him elsewhere. If you disturb my seat again, the consequences will be very serious!" In a simple word, it contains a strong dignity, and does not tolerate anyone''s resistance, even if they are the two guardians, even if they are highly cultivated. They took a deep breath, and there were layers of cold sweat on their bodies. However, they still didn''t want to retreat. Long Qinwei said again, "this matter is about our life and death. Please forgive me and let us go in and look for it!" After saying this, there was no reply in the abyss, only a dead silence, but the more silent it was, the more trembling their hearts were. "You Do you want to die? " After a long time, a question came out from the abyss. A simple question made their heads explode. The sound seemed to blow on their souls. They wanted to tear their souls apart completely. The waves in their minds made them retreat from the abyss in a flash. This bloody unicorn is terrible! Long Qinwei trembled uncontrollably, his throat rolled, and he swallowed crazily. Looking at the fog under the abyss, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the blood Kirin was so weak that he still had such terrible pressure. But when I think of the star king, if the star king has passed this period of time, then they will be met with endless disasters, and this good moment is almost impossible to let go. Long Qinwei was very short of breath, and his face was pale. He looked at the abyss. After struggling, he was occupied by infinite madness again. He once again stepped forward and said: "please allow us to go in. As long as we find the star king, we will leave immediately. We will never disturb you for a moment!" But But there was no reply under the abyss. Longqinwei''s heart was beating wildly, and time went by. Until Baixi passed, there was still no movement. So longqinwei''s heart relaxed slightly, as if there would be no reply under the abyss. He moved down a distance. There was no sound in the abyss. It seemed that he acquiesced in his behavior. So they got close to the fog again. The Dragon Guard was very nervous and his eyes trembled. He put his hand to the barrier. When he was about to touch the barrier, the fog suddenly fluctuated, like the wind and clouds surging wildly. It was as if there was a dragon in the fog, which was stirring the fog.They were shocked and retreated again, but they were not far away. Then they saw the fog rolling towards both sides, and a figure rising slowly from the abyss. This figure, dressed in a black gold grain robe and wearing a high crown, is extremely tall and magnificent. When it appears, it seems that he is the only one left between heaven and earth. Two people at the same time startled, see this figure, lost his voice exclaimed: "Star King!" Long Qinwei was scared to death, but he was not frightened by the fear. He just looked at it slightly, and a look of joy immediately appeared in his eyes. "No, it''s just a part of the star king!" "To my surprise It''s just a separation! " This figure is the star king, but it''s just a part of him. At this time, his noumenon is closing up in the fog under the abyss. "King Tianxing, you are really hiding here!" Long Qinwei burst out laughing. The roaring laughter spread all over the prison, making the prisoners feel a little shocked. At last, he stood at the same height with the two men and looked at the two Pro guards and the two ancestors who were fighting with the seriously injured nether world in the distance. The corner of his mouth rose with a wisp of ridicule: "dragon Pro guard, Xiao Pro guard, and the two ancestors I want to know who else wants to rebel besides the four of you Two people took a deep breath, can''t help but back a few steps, at this moment, Star King''s smile in two people''s eyes, actually appears extremely strange. The star king stood there, motionless, slightly closed his eyes, as if everything in the city had been perceived by him, and then he said, "well I may have known that, traitors, today you smash my palace, kill my separation and rebel against my throne. Then when I recover completely, you will be buried! " Then the star king sneered and held out three fingers: "now, I will give you three days to see if you can find where the king is hiding. Good luck to you!" At the next moment, long Qinwei thundered and turned over countless terrible forces, just like going to the East River. He wanted to crush the star king completely. The star king stood there and did not fight back in the face of this force. He just let it come, but the obvious and extreme ridicule from the corner of his mouth made them feel more and more uneasy. Boom! After the terrible bombardment, the star king''s figure directly turned into light and disappeared. Then the Dragon Pro Wei gave a low roar and reached for it. Then his hand went into the fog without any damage. So half of his body stepped into the fog without any abnormality. Blood Unicorn has allowed them to enter the abyss! "Hahaha, star king, today is your death day. It doesn''t take three days. I only need one day to find you!" Realizing that there was nothing unusual, long Qinwei laughed and said hello to Xiao. He immediately entered the abyss. This time, xueqilin didn''t stop them. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to their behavior. Two people crazy into the abyss, ushered in a boundless fog, this is the first time they came to the abyss, let two people deeply shocked is, the fog here, even isolated their consciousness, visible range, only a few feet, two people immediately changed face, dragon Pro Wei Qi to tremble, holding shaking fist, breathing Promote. "Damn it, no wonder the star king is so fearless!" "You guys, don''t worry about other things, come and help quickly!" They didn''t get discouraged. Instead, they perked up and went through the fog. They didn''t miss any chance to find benzun, the star king. What''s more, they wanted everyone to come to find him. "Poof, poof!" Youming fights with the two ancestors. At this time, he spurts blood back and suffers countless injuries. His high crown is destroyed, his long hair is flying, and his purple boa robe is turned into ashes. There are large blood stains on his strong body. Every breath, there are countless wounds on his body. These attacks come from the two ancestors! "Youming, do you still want to fight?" The Cai family is still suffering a lot of trauma, but their situation is much better than that of Youming. He pinches the knife with his left hand and lifts it with his right hand. He changes his broken red robe into a new dress and goes forward to speak to Youming. He''s father also changed his new clothes. After a breath adjustment, he held a big axe and said to Youming: "Youming, you are really strong, but you know, we have lived so long, and it''s not in vain!" Tsai''s ancestors looked at the 10th prison and said, "this is not something you can stop!" What he was referring to, of course, was rebellion. In their eyes, no one could stop them. Suddenly, a voice came from the direction of the tenth heaven prison, which made them very happy. Then they ignored the nether world and walked away quickly. Youming looked at the figure of the two people who had gone far away, and then looked at the place of Tianlao. When he was pale, his mouth murmured, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again. "Lord, I tried my best!"His tall body fell to the ground. At this time, outside the Tianlao and in the city, there are huge cracks on the Tianwang tower. It seems that it has been subjected to a terrible attack. The whole tower tilts at an exaggerated angle. It seems that it will collapse in the next moment. Around the tower, the dark and shadow of the nether world fight with the other two of the four rebellious guards. The four of them faced each other. At this time, everyone was covered with injuries. Finally, after hearing the sound, the other two bodyguards flew away. Dark and shadow''s eyes were full of urgency, and their faces were full of heavy colors. They wanted to stop them, but they could do nothing. They could only catch up with them as quickly as possible. Chapter 750 In the far distance of the city, Ling Dan looked at the scene and raised his eyebrows slightly. The rebellion spread all over the city, and almost everyone knew about it. Ling Dan is also thinking about whether the star king can survive. He also thinks that if the star king asks for help from him, he may help him. His father wonders why the star king didn''t ask for help. "I hope tianxingwang can return to China successfully." Ling Dan thought in his heart that he would not pay attention to the rebellion. He would wait, waiting for the great danger of Tianxing City, waiting for the powerful fighting king, waiting for the remnant map in the hands of the fighting king. There were some people in the city who were dressed in linen and looked like civilians. They all looked at the direction of the Star Tower until the end of the four men''s battle. Looking at this scene, the ancestors of the Cang family always chose to be silent, neither to pacify the chaos nor to rebel. Not only the Cang family, but also countless forces in the city did not choose to fight, because they were not willing to take risks until the last moment. And the subordinates of the rebels, the generals and officers of the major legions, have gathered together one after another. As long as they wait for the news that they will kill the star king, they will fight into the star king tower and seize power completely! The people of the CAI he family are also waiting for the orders from their ancestors. Baixiang Pavilion, the scholar took a deep breath, then looked to the direction of the secret room, someone had come out, that is the child of the Cai family. However, at this time, the Cai family had already launched a rebellion. The scholar didn''t know what to do, but it was absolutely impossible to send the man back to the Cai family. Otherwise, he would be infected with the name of rebellion. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the child of the CAI family. He just asked someone to take him out of Baixiang Pavilion and no longer had anything to do with Baixiang Pavilion. This is the place of Tianlong, Tianlong No.10. With the participation of the two ancestors and all the rebellious guards, they all entered the abyss black fog under the No. 10 Tianlong, and entered the world that they had never seen before. At the same time, they united to search for the trace of Tianxing king In a twinkling of an eye, time has passed for a day and a half. Six figures in the abyss fog crazy shuttle, but still did not find the star king of the original. Long Qinwei''s face turned red, and he could not spread his divine sense. His perceptible range narrowed sharply, and only the place visible to the naked eye, which made this small abyss seem extremely vast to them. Even if the six people are tireless, constantly searching, there is still no result. "Isn''t it The star king is not here at all There are pro Wei questioned. "It''s impossible. The star king must still be here. I''ve cut off all his parts. Where else can he hide?" Long Qinwei retorts directly. He firmly believes that the star king must still be here, but they can''t find out for the time being. At this time, the place where the star king sat was a bare mountain. Tianxingwang''s injury is about to recover, and his cultivation is about to break through. I believe that if you give him some more time, he will be able to enter the three realms. He bowed his head and closed his eyes. The blood essence of the blood Kirin had exploded in his body. It turned into a heat wave. It contained extremely powerful Qi and blood power. It started to run in his damaged body and began to repair his badly damaged body. At the same time, in his body, there are three golden patterns circling back and forth, one of which is slightly illusory and has not yet been completely solidified. Once this golden pattern is solidified, it means that he has successfully stepped into the three realms. Every hundred patterns can be condensed into a gold pattern. The strength of every hundred patterns is called a realm. In all directions of heaven, the names and divisions are not the same. Blood Qilin, the holy beast guarding the city, silently watched these figures, and then his eyes fell on his back, not knowing what to think. As time flies, another day passes. This is the last half day left for the rebels. If they can''t find the star king, then they will be dead. Long Qinwei and others are in a hurry. They are straining their brains, nerves and eyes. They are breathing crazily and their eyes are red. Although they are tired physically and mentally, they have not given up searching. At this moment, they have only one idea in their heart. Anyway, they must find the star king! Because they only have half a day. If they can''t find the star king, they will be finished. Not only will they follow them, but also their subordinates and clansmen will be destroyed. Indeed, they have only one way to die, because the half day time is slowly passing, as long as the star king has not been found, then every minute and every second is extremely painful for them. However, it''s no use suffering. No matter how they look for it, they can''t find the true master of the star king, because at this moment, he is sitting on a mountain peak, which is a bone spur on the huge body of the city guarding beast blood unicorn. Unless they climb on the blood unicorn, they will never find the star king. Moreover, if they are given 10000 courage, they will not dare to climb on the beast. Blood Unicorn has not bothered with them about breaking into here. It is a great mercy to them."No way! No way "Why is there no star king?" Long Qinwei''s hair was covered with hair, and his throat was very dry. He roared, as if the whole person was going crazy. "Star King, it''s not here at all!" Counting the time, the time left for them is running out. Everyone is flustered. The more they get to the end, the more flustered they are. Then, there was a pro guard. His eyes were in a hurry. Suddenly, he saw a very tall figure in the fog. The figure appeared in front of them through the fog, like a giant pillar. In front of them, they were as small as dust. However, they don''t know what that pillar is, maybe it''s a tall mountain, or maybe it''s a natural moat. "What''s that?" The pro guard raised his hand and pointed to the moat, and asked with shortness of breath. All of them looked up, and there was a flash of hope in longqinwei''s eyes. Then he lost his voice and said, "Tianxing king, Tianxing king, Tianxing king must be hiding there!" This words, let all eyes burst out the light of hope. Almost instantly, without any hesitation, the six of them rose to the sky at the same time and went to the natural moat. They are running out of time. This is their only chance to find the star king. However, at this time, the star king sitting on the peak, his body hidden for many years of trauma has been healed, the third gold grain behind him, has been completely solidified, his cultivation and strength, completely restored! "Time''s up!" Then, the Star King opened his eyes. There was thunder and lightning in his eyes, and some stars died out. When he opened his eyes, it seemed as if he was the only one left in the whole world. A very strong breath came out of him. The terrible momentum made the fog around him boil up, and it seemed that he was going to break the world. His body suddenly stood up, his robe was radiant at this moment, and the crown on his head was also dazzling at this moment. His body was extremely tall and mighty, just like the immortal in the sky came to the earth! At this time, the huge natural moat suddenly moved, the blood unicorn turned over, and the huge natural moat disappeared in the fog. At the same time, it disappeared in the eyes of the six people. This scene almost made them crazy. "Ah! It''s impossible The dragon''s eyes were full of blood, as if they had been poured by magma. They were extremely red and roared. The voice was full of despair. When the natural moat disappeared, they rolled away with the last hope in his heart. "How can it be, why!" "Star King, come out!" "Come out!" "Where the hell are you hiding?" Six people flew into the middle of the sky, only to find that there was nothing around except a piece of fog. So they were as crazy as they were. Their last hope was disillusioned directly. They were almost crazy. Then they went crazy and bombarded around, as if to disperse half of the fog. "You''ve recovered. Get out of here. You''re disturbing me. I need to rest for a while!" This passage came out of the space. None of the six people could hear it. Only the king of stars could hear it clearly. So he raised his hands in front of him, and then bowed deeply to the void. With the worship of the king of heaven, it seemed that all the misty world came down. After the sound came out, including the star king, including the six rebellions, their figures disappeared in the fog abyss in a flash, even they did not respond. After everyone''s figure disappeared, a sigh came out in the mist: "I hope my decision is correct!" On that day, when the Star King appeared again, he looked around and found that he had already appeared in the sky above the star city. At the same time, with him, there were four rebellious bodyguards and the ancestors of the two. At this moment, their eyes revealed madness, and there was a little confusion in the madness. When they look around, they feel familiar, but they don''t understand why their bodies appear here. When they see the Star City under their feet, they realize that this is the sky above star city. Their eyes and faces are full of blankness, and then they all look at Star King! Long Qinwei looked at the star king, and his face became very excited. He finally found the star king. How could he not be excited? So he immediately exclaimed, "Star King!" This sound also made them wake up. When they looked at the star king on the opposite side, they all looked like a Jedi. Their faces were filled with great joy and burst out with great laughter. The laughter spread from the sky and floated into the star city. All of them looked up to the sky. At the next moment, everyone was shocked and their faces showed different expressions. They have been looking for the star king for such a long time. Now they are in front of them. How can they not be excited? Their smiles are wild and undisguised. Their momentum is wild and undisguised. Their laughter is unrestrained and unreserved.The star king looked at the scene, his mouth slightly up. The next moment, their laughter suddenly stopped! Because they saw the smile of the star king. The smile, like the separation, was full of ridicule and contempt, and it seemed that they were not all in the eye. Is the star king laughing at them? Why does the star king laugh at them? Why does the star king laugh at them? Including long Qinwei and the ancestors of the two families, they looked at the star king, their smile immediately froze on their faces, and their laughter stopped abruptly as if they were stuck in their throat. Then they seemed to be aware of something later, and their eyes suddenly contracted. It seemed that they were blasted by an invisible force in their mind, which suddenly started an indescribable wave and could not be calmed any more. Their faces turned pale in an instant. Their bodies were shaking. Why? Because this man in front of them is the star king! This man, he is the king of star city! Although he was weak for decades, no one cared about him. Although he was closed all the year round, he didn''t care about the world. He is also in charge of Star City for thousands of years! And now, this man, he''s back! All his injuries have healed, and his cultivation strength has returned to the peak. Not only that, but most importantly, his cultivation has become more advanced, and he has successfully broken through the three realms! He, the star king, returned to the peak in only three days! Chapter 751 Almost in this instant, not only they but also the whole star city fell into a turmoil. Because of the star king, he finally appeared! It took less than ten days from the beginning of the rebellion to the appearance of the star king. In these days, the four guards and the two ancestors, like crazy, wanted to find the star king, then destroy him, rebel against the throne and seize the power in charge of the star city. However, from the beginning of their rebellion, until just now, they did not find the star king. At this time, the star king himself appeared. In Tianxing City, the civilians all raise their heads. Although they can''t see the scene above the sky, they can clearly feel the prestige there and cover their hearts. People who can see the situation there are also staring, shortness of breath, especially nervous. Tianxing city seems to be in a period of depression. Feeling this breath, everyone seems to begin to kneel down. The rebellious people kneel down in panic, and the non rebellious people tremble, kneeling and saluting under the terrible majesty. The four bodyguards who didn''t revolt felt lucky and saluted to the sky. The old ancestor of Cang family, who didn''t revolt, finally showed a smile and stood up and saluted to the sky. However, what shocked him was not the strong man who helped him, but the king himself. He successfully returned to the peak with his own strength! The scholars of Baixiang Pavilion, the leaders of the major forces in the city, have a solemn look. When they stand up, they also salute to the sky. All the people who have a little influence and background in the city stand up and salute to the sky. Some of the civilians, dressed in coarse linen, bowed their heads and did their own business after the salute, as if they did not dare to look up at the sky. When the whole city was saluting, there was only one person. He was dressed in green clothes. When he noticed this scene, he raised his brow slightly and showed a calm smile on his face. Tianxing Wang Guo really has some means. He can come back strongly under the crazy search of these rebels. His injury seems to be really healed, and his strength seems to be much stronger than before. He has broken through! The three golden patterns behind him exude a strong breath, which means that he has broken through the three hundred patterns and entered the three realms! On the top of the sky, the breath of the star king was slightly sent out, and then the whole sky began to shake violently, making a roaring sound. It seemed that he was also oppressed by this terrible force and began to kneel down. The four guards did not even dare to look at each other. Their eyes burst out, and their hearts panicked to the extreme. The ancestors of the two families were also the same. They breathed heavily and disorderly, and the boundless fear spread in their hearts. At the same time, it also declared that the fate of the two families was completely over! Long Qinwei couldn''t help thinking that three days ago, when he cut off Tianxing King''s part, Tianxing king once said that he only needed three days, so he gave them three days, and even let them enter the fog abyss that they had never entered before, but they still couldn''t find him. It only took him three days to get back to the top! After some thinking, long Qinwei forced himself to calm down, calm down and breathe. His eyes were opposite the star king, and his eyes seemed to be burning. However, he pretended to be calm and looked at the star king. He saw the king''s sarcastic smile. Then he took a deep breath and said, "don''t panic, everyone. The star king has just recovered. He must not have a solid cultivation. As long as we join hands at the same time, we will be able to kill him here!" His words were far fetched. Although he knew it was impossible, it was just a sentence that could not be dreamed of, it still sparked a wisp of ethereal hope. "Yes The four guardians and the two ancestors inhaled deeply. Their breath became very heavy and their heart became very heavy. However, they all nodded heavily and looked at the king of stars and the smile. Their eyes burst out with a sense of killing. "Do it!" At last, the dragon''s bodyguard gave an order, and six figures flashed past the void like lightning. It seemed that they were going to break the sky. When the body shape was like thunder, all of their terrible accomplishments broke out and went to kill the stars. The star king stood there, not even moving. The rising range of the corner of his mouth was one point deeper. Facing the six figures, he didn''t show any panic at all, but slowly opened his mouth. "Four Pro guards, you have been working with me for so long. I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for this day for more than one or two hundred years? Especially you, longqinwei "Cai Yun, he Gao, you two old fellows have been unable to sit down since the news of Wang''s trauma came out?" However, no one answered him. The attack of the six figures came directly. Each of them, with endless crazy color on his face, was dying in his heart. I don''t know who gave them the courage to fight against the star king. I don''t know who gave them the hope. They felt that as long as they killed the star king at this time, everything would turn for the better. Their attack came in a flash!And star king from beginning to end, with both hands on his back, stood in the air. When these magic powers came and fell towards him, it was as if a huge barrier appeared within a hundred feet of him. They blocked all these attacks and could not touch him at all. Then, he carried one hand on his back and raised the other hand slowly in front of him. After rowing slowly in the air, he suddenly squeezed his fist. Boom! At this moment, the sky made a loud noise, as if the void had been crushed by a powerful force, and began to be broken. Those supernatural powers attacking from the sky were directly wiped away under this fist, which was just a clench! Then the star king smiles and raises his fist to the six people who have been killed. He blows directly from the air! This fist seems simple and easy, but it''s very extraordinary. It''s understated, and it doesn''t show any magic power. But just at the moment when the fist blows out, the whole sky darkens, the void roars, and the roaring sound spreads all over the world. A blow, followed by a burst of black power from his fist, forming a burst of black power dragon, rolling in the air, facing the six people who were fiercely killed, breaking the void and swallowing away! In the continuous roar, the six people all felt the horror of the blow. Their scalp exploded in an instant. It seemed that their souls were about to fly out of their bodies. At the same time, all the six people spewed blood, and their bodies were about to collapse! Their bodies were thrown out uncontrollably, and then they were devoured by the powerful dragon flying out of the sky. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. Even if six people joined hands, they were still not the opponents of the star king who broke through the three realms. To deal with them, the star king only needed one punch! This is the difference between the top of the three realms and the top of the two realms! Even if it''s just a few patterns, or even a pattern, the gap between them is really like the difference between clouds and mud. Even if the star king is just breaking through, even if his power is unstable, his power eventually reaches 300 patterns, and he eventually becomes a strong man in the three realms! This is not something that can be dealt with by several or even dozens of peaks of the two realms. Just like chieftain Jinhui, the peak of the one realms, when he first arrested chiyongzi, before chiyongzi broke through the two realms, he was able to fight with chiyongzi at all levels, and even had the confidence to capture him. But with chiyongzi breaking through the two realms, his strength had completely crushed him Ben has no resistance! In essence, it is the degree of control over the power of heaven! Every scene, even every print, is a huge natural moat, which makes some people look at each other so far away that they can''t cross it all their lives. This scene made all the people in the city tremble. Even if they didn''t rebel, there was a deep sense of awe in their hearts. Seeing this scene, Ling Dan frowned slightly. He was very curious about the strength of the three realms that the king of stars broke through. He was even more curious about whether he could take the punch without the help of the magic sword! On the sky of Tianxing City, the king of Tianxing put his fists back, his hands on his back, and his eyes looked like the gods. He looked down at all living beings with his eyes full of anger, and then looked at the whole city. All the people in the city knelt down one after another. "See you There are many voices in the city, no matter the common people or the nobles, the generals or the soldiers, the rebels or the silent people. At this moment, they salute the great figure in the sky. Star King''s eyes swept around. He saw the trembling rebels. I saw all the silent forces in the city. I saw the ancestor of Cang family who made the right choice. I saw five figures coming out of Baixiang Pavilion. Seeing the wounded Youming and his two bodyguards In the end, he was slightly stunned, only to see a figure without salute. The figure was wearing green clothes. At this moment, his eyes were just opposite him. The figure had a faint smile. When he was shocked, he also had a faint smile. Then the star king inhaled deeply, and his voice spread all over the Star City: "where is the guard?" The other four guards, who did not take part in the rebellion, breathed heavily when they heard the voice, stepped out and appeared respectfully in front of the star king. "Lord What can I do for you? " The four guards'' voices were trembling and they knelt down in front of the star king. "Will rebel Take it Star King voice without any feelings, suddenly opened his mouth. The four of them were shocked at the same time. Their bodies trembled. When they stepped down, they immediately gathered their own legions and directly suppressed the rebels. Before long, the rebels in the city were almost suppressed. The next moment, the heavenly king stepped on his body and appeared directly at the heavenly king tower. Looking at the cracked and crumbling heavenly king tower, and looking at the three people of Youming who had been seriously injured, he felt a touch of emotion in his eyes. Then, with a wave of his hand, the heavenly king tower rose slowly, and the cracks were as good as ever, as if he had never been damaged. Among them, the three Youming, who had experienced several wars with the rebels, were all wounded and their strength was weakened to the extreme. At this moment, they felt the atmosphere outside. The three of them looked happy, helped each other out and saluted the star king in the air.With a smile on his face, the star king waved his hand again. Suddenly, a soft light came down and shrouded the three people, stopping their more and more serious injuries. Chapter 752 There is no doubt that the rebellion ended with the failure of the four guards and the two ancestors. All the mutineers were suppressed, not only by the mutineers, but also by the silent people who had no intention of mutiny. And the star king, whose cultivation has broken through the three realms, can be called the real king of the whole star city. No one will be his opponent in this city, except someone. As time flies, half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. In this half a year, the pattern of the whole star city has changed again. With the failure of the rebellion of the four Pro guards such as the Dragon Pro guard, all the legions under their command were merged into the Tianxing king. The total number of the four Pro guard legions has far exceeded all the forces in the city. The Tianxing king is equal to half of the powerful forces in charge of the whole city. The Cai family and the he family are still there, but they are all suppressed. Without the powerful ancestors, they are like a group of loose sand. They are faced with the end of being annexed by the Cang family and the destruction of the whole family anytime and anywhere. Or they can decide the survival of the two families with the command of the heavenly star king! Some people die, some rise to heaven, some worry, some smile. Youming was directly appointed prince by Tianxing king. In the whole Tianxing City, Youming has a very noble status. Under one person and over ten thousand people, Youming is in charge of the four legions and the place of Tianlao at the same time. Tianxing king wants to make shadow the new leader and judge of Tianlao, but they are rejected at the same time. They just want to stay with Youming. Tianxing king does not force them to leave . As for the other four Pro guards, although they were not demoted, they all survived in name. With the promotion of Youming, they completely lost all their power and became a bare Pro guard. After the breakthrough of the realm, the star king didn''t forget to fulfill his promise to the blood unicorn. He immediately completed the blood unicorn''s request with the fastest speed and the shortest time. What he didn''t know was that this request could prolong the blood unicorn''s time. In the prison on the 10th, all the serious criminals look indifferent. After staying here for a long time, they have been used to it, so they always look relaxed and indifferent at any time. The star king came to the fog abyss and stopped under the fog barrier. He did not dare to take another step forward. Instead, he clasped his fist respectfully at the fog. Then a delicate and luxurious wooden box appeared in his hand, in which there were extremely strong fluctuations of life. "Master xueqilin, I have finished what I promised you!" The star king handed out the wooden box and said respectfully. "Very well, you step back By the way, I remind you that the man is on his way. You should be ready! " For a long time, there was a slight fluctuation in the fog, and then from the barrier came a word that could not be heard. Only the king of stars could hear it. This sentence made the star king take a deep breath, and his breath became short. When his eyes flickered, he appeared a dignified look, and immediately backed away from here with his fists clasped. The man in the mouth of blood Qilin was Murong madman, the king of battle! Fighting king, he is A terrible man! It''s a long time, even in the past, in the eyes of the real strong, it''s like a thousand years, and the time is also very short. As short as a year, it''s just a flash for the universe. So it was just a year after Tianxing City, and the rebellion had disappeared in the long history of Tianxing City, which became the past that people enjoyed talking about after dinner. However, on this day, the sky of Tianxing city suddenly became gray and covered by a stretch of dark clouds, and then there was a torrential rain without warning. The jade beads, the size of broad beans, fell rapidly, sliced the dust, smashed on the eaves and green bricks of the city, stirring up circle after circle of ripples. The heavy rain lasted for several days, until the heavy rain stopped, the dark clouds cleared away and the light gradually recovered. After that, the air in Tianxing city became very fresh and comfortable, and then There is a strange figure. This person is a woman, wearing a light cyan dress, wrapping her tall and flawless body, wearing a waterfall of long hair tied behind her, with a pair of slender willow eyebrows and a pair of autumn eyes with ice and snow on her face. No one can see her face clearly, because she is wearing a layer of veil, hazy and ethereal, just like illusory, which makes people wonder how beautiful a face is under the veil. But in her eyes, it seems that there is a world of ice and snow. The people who look at each other seem to be trapped in the ice cellar, and their bodies can''t help shivering. Her eyes were extremely indifferent, extremely cold, and her breath was extremely cold. It was as if two worlds had been formed within the range of one foot around her. No one knows who she is. People only know that the woman appeared suddenly, like the rainstorm that lasted for several days and nights, without any omen. On the street, the woman raised her head slightly, but her eyes fell on the Tianwang tower in the center of Tianxing city in the distance. Then, under her veil, her beautiful lips gradually rose, revealing a smile that made the world pale. "I''m back!"She said faintly, and then slightly raised Qiong''s step. Her figure was like wind and snow. During the step, she left the street at an imperceptible speed. Ling Dan saw this figure from a distance, felt the breath of this person, and frowned slightly. Then he thought for a long time, and his heart was suddenly relieved, and came to a conclusion. At the same time, in the palace of the heavenly king tower, the heavenly king sat on the throne with his eyes slightly closed. At this moment, his eyelids suddenly trembled, his eyes slowly opened, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It seemed that he already knew something. After a long time, the star king suddenly stood up from the throne, his hands behind him, and his body showed a soft breath. Then he opened his mouth gently and said to the air in the palace, "since he has come back, why hide again?" Then the air behind the Star King appeared distorted, and then a very beautiful figure stepped out from it. She was wearing a veil on her face, and could not see her face clearly. Only her eyes were full of surprise and doubt. She didn''t understand how the star king found her. She was so hidden that she even converged her breath to the extreme, but she was still found by the star king. She gently smile, but was covered by the gauze beautiful smile: "how do you find me!" He turned around and looked at the beautiful shadow, with a rare softness on his face: "are you OK outside these years?" "Just so?" Then the woman gently raised her hand and took off the veil, revealing a stunning and suffocating face. The ice and snow world in her eyes seemed to melt in an instant, showing a soft smile. She slowly approached the star king and took the star king''s hand, but she was surprised, "have you broken through the three realms?" The star king nodded, with a trace of memory in his eyes. He gently stroked the woman''s waterfall like long hair and sighed: "grow up, grow up!" But the woman was surprised in her eyes, as if she felt really happy for the star king to break through the three realms. Then she seemed to think of something. There was a look of sadness on her beautiful face, and then she said bitterly, "the king of battle is coming!" This made the king tremble. Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a fighting king. I''ve found someone who can help me. Don''t be afraid!" The woman was puzzled: "expert?" Before long, the star king once again found Ling Dan. With the star, there was a beautiful woman wearing a veil. The star king looked at Ling Dan, who was dressed in green clothes and looked ordinary. The woman looked at this ordinary face and showed deep doubts. Ling Dan also looked at the star king, also looked at the woman, did not feel surprised, his face is still so light, as if the sky collapsed, also has nothing to do with him. Without waiting for the star king to speak, Ling Dan knew the purpose of the star king. He first asked, "is the crisis coming?" Star King nodded, surprised: "you know?" Ling Dan shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know!" The star king said: "no more than one month at most! His strength has been completely restored. Compared with that in those years, he is only stronger. Even if I have broken through the three boundaries now, it is difficult for me to be his opponent. " Lingdan was silent, and the star king and the woman''s eyes fell on him. After a long time, Lingdan asked: "has he broken through the four realms?" Star King did not speak, the woman hesitated, and then said: "half a step!" Top of the three worlds? I don''t know if I can fight one. Suddenly, what did Ling Dan think of? He asked the star king, "are you sure the rest of the pictures are on him?" The star king nodded solemnly: "yes, I''m sure!" Then Ling Dan replied: "I understand. You can go back for a while. I promise you that I will do it!" Then Tianxing hugs and thanks Lingdan. The woman found that she couldn''t see the man in green. Then he asked the star king, "who is this man?" The star king replied, "I don''t know who he is. I only know his surname is Qin. He is very strong. He also has a terrible sword." "Oh? Qin, with a sword? " The woman was slightly surprised and couldn''t figure it out. Then she asked, "does he have the power to fight with the king of douzhan?" The star king said, "I''m not sure about it." The woman angry one eye: "that you still dare to give the destiny of star city to him?" ¡­¡­ A few days after the arrival of the women, four strange figures appeared one after another in the four directions of the city, including men and women. They were standing on the blue brick floor of the city, but they seemed to be standing in the sky. They looked down at the world, as if they were looking at the whole star city. After feeling these breath, some people in coarse linen clothes can be seen in the Star City, with serious faces. After gathering at the fastest speed, they rush to the east of the city. At the same time, in the star city on this day, a very ordinary family, a middle-aged woman in thick clothes, holding an embroidery needle in her hand, was mending her clothes. Then she accidentally pierced her hand, and the blood flowed out. She frowned slightly, then looked up and looked into the distance.On the street, there was a meat stall, a butcher with bare arms, stubble on his face, and a bloody butcher''s knife. He cut the meat and sold it to the customers. Then he seemed to realize something, grinded his teeth, and directly chopped the butcher''s knife on the chopping board. In a remote school, a group of poor scholars are studying hard. Suddenly, a scholar in linen frowns and looks strange. Then he raises his head. His eyes look at a certain direction in the city. On the roof of a certain place, the swordsman sat on the eaves with his eyes closed. Behind him was a long sword. No one had seen what the sword looked like. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked into the distance. It seemed that there were stars in his eyes. In a restaurant, a drunkard was lying on the ground with a red face and snoring repeatedly. He was holding a wine pot in his arms. At this moment, he suddenly woke up. The drunkenness on his face seemed to dissipate in an instant, and his eyes also looked in a certain direction in the city. Chapter 753 The scholar noticed something and looked around the city with his eyes twinkling. There was a dignified look in his eyes. The leading leaders of various forces in the city, and those who were slightly stronger, all felt it. They all looked in four directions. In this city, the attention of all the strong people has been attracted in the past, even the star king, the gorgeous woman and Ling Dan in green clothes have been attracted by this. The woman''s expression drew down and said to the star king around her: "those four people came first!" The four in her mouth are the uninvited guests from the city. They are the powerful guards under the king of douzhan. They have come ahead of time under the king''s command. "Are we going to do it?" the woman asked "Not yet!" The star king was silent. He just looked at the distance and didn''t seem to care. After a while, he said with a smile: "if it''s just four of them, it''s just a futile fight!" The woman looked curious and asked, "why is this?" The star king raised his hand slightly and pointed to the distance: "look..." The scholar put down his ancient books, patted the ashes on his body, stood up and walked out of the school with his hands on his back. He looked to the east of the city with a faint smile. Then he took a step and disappeared in an instant. The butcher''s eyebrows were locked and his face was angry. While abusing, he quickly closed the stall, pinned a rusty butcher''s knife behind his waist, and strode toward the west of the city with his bare arms. The swordsman on the eaves, the sword behind him, leaps out of the sheath and falls into his hand. He holds it. The swordsman reaches out his hand and caresses the white and flawless body of the sword. He looks to the north of the city. The middle-aged woman in the room seemed to realize the importance of things, so she put down the things in her hands, got up, pushed open the door and walked towards the distance. She went to the south of star city. The drinker''s look was a bit tangled. He was no longer drunk. At this moment, he thought more clearly than anyone else, but he was still very hesitant. The uninvited guests were very strong and they could not stop them. In the end, he chose to go. He went to the East, because the enemy there was the most powerful than the others. The scholar alone could not be his opponent. After the five of them went out, all the fearless people in the city came out one after another. Among them were generals, officers and soldiers There are businessmen, civilians and beggars. The same thing is that there is an unfathomable atmosphere on them. Their steps are moving towards the four directions of star city. See this scene, the woman also looks slightly a Leng, stunned to: "only with these people, how can it be the opponent of those people?" In his eyes, the four men had been surrounded by the people in the city. However, their faces are full of indifference, and their eyes are extremely arrogant. Seeing that the people in the city are like mole ants, the people in the city are also looking at them with alert faces. In the east of the city, there is a long street for several miles. On both sides of the long street, there are two rows of tall ancient trees, swaying their branches in the wind. Autumn leaves are rolled up by the wind and rolling on the ground. The end of the long street is the east gate. At this time, at the end of the long street, the masses, led by scholars, all showed a look of fear. Because at this time in front of them in the long street, there is a figure standing there very lonely. It was a red man with red clothes, red hair, red eyebrows and whiskers. His back was very tall, standing in the street, like a statue, lifelike, with his hands behind him. His red face was full of dignity, and his mouth showed light irony. The scholar stood in front of the crowd, and the drinker stood beside him. Their eyes were heavy and fell on the man in red. In the west, there is also a long street, which is also empty. The butcher stands in the middle of the street, holding the butcher''s knife tightly in his hand. Behind him, there are dozens of butchers like him, holding the butcher''s knife tightly in their hands, and looking at the end of the street. At the end of the long street, the figure was naked. It was a man with leopard head and eyes, a swallow chin and a tiger beard. He was very vigorous. He had a waxy yellow complexion, white hair and stubble. The most prominent thing was that there was a big crescent knife on his side. It was wide and heavy. The blade point broke through the green brick and inserted deep into the ground. Standing up, it was as long as a man''s body. The butcher frowned and wiped the butcher''s knife back and forth. Behind him, some of the butchers were dressed in cloth armour, others were bare chested. They all had a short or long, thick or thin butcher''s knife in their hands. Their eyes fell on the figure and the big knife. The long streets in the south are very cold in the cold wind. The wind is like a knife, which makes the face ache. The middle-aged woman is standing in the front, and the scholar is standing beside her. Behind him, there are more than a dozen people in plain clothes. In front of them, there was also a figure. However, the figure was very small. It was a pockmarked old woman with gloomy eyes, deeply trapped in her eyes. However, those eyes were full of fierce and poisonous colors, just like scorpions and poisonous snakes, which made people dare not look at each other.The wind whirred, rolled the leaves off, rolled several times on the ground, rolled and rolled, and finally stopped at the old woman''s feet, but it was crushed by her foot and made a click sound. Compared with the other three directions, the long street in the north is much colder. When the swordsman comes to this street, he suddenly stops, because he sees the end of the street and the figure. The man is also a swordsman. Behind him, there are two swords on his back. The man''s sleeves are long, and he stands in the wind. His long hair is flying with a long black shirt dancing with the wind . The swordsman looked up at the man, so he raised the sword he had held in his hand for a long time, and then the sword clanged and sent out a white light. It seemed that there were stars in the white light. With the swordsman''s wave, the white light, like a meteor, came to the man. In the star king tower, the woman looked at the scene and said to the star king, "they won''t be rivals. With their strength, they won''t last long at all." The star king was very confident and said with a smile, "don''t worry!" Ling Dan looked at the four people from a distance, with a strange look on his face. Then he looked at the Star Tower, and the star king didn''t respond. Then he looked at all sides of the city, as if other people were not worried about it, so he looked at the four people again. As soon as the man in red waved his hand, dozens of figures appeared behind him. These people were ordinary looking and dressed in sackcloth, just like the most common civilians in the city. They were spies sent by the man in red to sneak into Tianxing city. They usually performed well, but at this moment, they all showed a strong breath. Looking at these people, the scholar and the drinker were not surprised. When these people were killed, the generals, the soldiers, the businessmen and the beggars behind them were the most common people in the city, but they were also people with high strength. At this time, they burst out of cultivation and rushed out in an instant to fight with the gunny scout. In an instant, the battle broke out between the two sides. The long street was ablaze with light and dazzling magic power. In an instant, the storm road of the battle rolled up, and the whole street was in a mess. Magic power pulled up the trees on both sides of the road, and the fallen leaves floated around and around. They were crushed by various magic powers and turned into flying ash in an instant. The man in red was standing there with his hands on his back, and his eyes were arrogant. His figure did not move. The scholar and the drinker looked at each other and did not move. Between the two sides, the fighting was chaotic, and soon blood spilled all over the long street. The green bricks on the ground were dyed red in an instant, and the broken limbs and bodies were flying all over the sky. People were dying in the chaos. The man in red didn''t look at the two people in front of him. His eyes went straight through them and fell behind them. They fell on the Star Tower in the distance. The two people in front of him were not enough to be afraid of. What he avoided was those people in the dark of Star City. Then he looked away, to the west, to the South and to the north. He saw the white haired man with a big knife. He saw a group of butchers in front of the man. Then they broke out and fought together. These butchers were not the opponents of the white haired man. After only a few rounds, the butchers in their hands were smashed by the big knife and were defeated one after another. He saw the small and weak old woman in the south, the middle-aged woman in front of the old woman and the scholar at the same time. His accomplishments broke out and he exerted earth shaking magic power, and then he lost quickly in a few rounds. He saw the man in ink in the north, saw the swordsman''s sword cut down suddenly, with lightning like white marks, countless stars flooded up, but suddenly turned into nothing, his sword was always three feet away from the man in ink, and could not enter an inch. He took back his eyes and looked at the long street in front of him. It had become a chaotic battlefield. Then he looked at the scholars and drinkers, and his mouth rose slightly. "You are too weak!" The man in red looked at the two men and spoke slightly, but the light words attracted the strong wind again. Wind up the smell of blood in the air, let a person slightly frown, this long street has been red with blood, red man and scholar between the two sides, only across a corpse all over the road. The scholar said: "as long as I can stop you, even for a moment!" With a sneer on his face, the man in red seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and asked, "just by your rotten fish?" He then said, "there are people in this city who can stop us, but it''s not you. If you want to stop us, you don''t have the qualification yet!" Then he gently lifted his sleeve robe and danced with the wind, as if it were in the air. With such a casual wave, they were hit by a mountain like force in an instant. A mouthful of blood came out of their mouth, and the stars exploded on their body surface, but their bodies only retreated two steps. Seeing this, the man in red was slightly surprised, a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these two people could take over his power. The scholar raised his hand slightly to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His thick clothes had been broken and turned into pieces of cloth, dancing wantonly in the wind. The drinker flushed, coughed and spat blood. Then he took out a wine pot from his arms. The surface of the wine pot cracked and fell to piecesBoth of them look dignified. Even if they have realized the power of the celestial map and successfully stepped into the two realms, they are not their opponents. Then they seem to notice something and quickly look up to the other three directions. Chapter 754 To the autumn festival, the autumn wind slightly cold, silently rolled up, blowing leaves, the air suddenly turned particularly cold. On the long street to the west of Star City, the armored man, holding the crescent moon sword, suddenly stopped at the butcher''s throat with a sharp blade. The blade was shining with cold light, as if the butcher would split up as soon as he moved. All around, the butchers were covered with scars and blood. They fell to the ground one by one and looked at the man in armor. Their eyes were frightened and frightened. They recalled that the man only waved a knife and hurt them like this. They were all wondering whether the man had left a hand and didn''t take their lives. The heavy and wide curved moon sword was held by a man with one hand. It was as easy as picking up a leaf. The tip of the knife was cold. It stopped one inch in front of the butcher''s throat. The butcher''s eyes were constricted, his throat was rolling slightly, and his body could not move. The armour man''s eyes were cold. As soon as he wanted, the butcher''s head fell to the ground. However, the next second, he suddenly frowned and his eyes gradually became dignified. Then he took back his sword and just kicked the butcher. The butcher''s body was thrown out like a broken kite. The man in armor didn''t look at anyone. He inserted his sword into the green brick on the ground and ignored everyone. His eyes were slightly heavy and fell on the end of the long street in front of him, as if there was someone in the building that he was afraid of. He wanted to take a step forward and walk the long street, but he couldn''t. at this time, he realized clearly that as long as he walked the long street, waiting for him would be an abyss that he couldn''t even regret. In the south, the middle-aged woman and the scholar were obviously not her rivals. Behind them, the civilians who came with them fell to the ground one by one, and their lives were unknown. Even the two were at the end of their lives. The strength of the old woman is far stronger than that of all people. Just as she was about to kill all these people, she suddenly stopped her hand. Her eyes looked at the end of the long street and fell into the depths of a building. A dignified look in her eyes gradually enlarged. With a wave of her hand, she rolled down the autumn leaves on both sides and lifted all the people who came to stop her. Her voice was hoarse, like a crow: "Star City, it''s really good, there are still such masters!" Then the old woman stopped and stood in the same place, her eyes slightly raised. She had a panoramic view of the long street. As long as she wanted, no one could stop her from entering Star City, but she hesitated at the moment. In the north, the man in ink was still cold, with no emotion in his eyes. His long hair seemed to cover his eyes. At the same time, he stepped out. The swordsman also moved at this time. His sword came out of the sheath again in an instant. When the white light changed, the stars filled the sky. In the face of this sword, the man in ink is still indifferent, and there is no dodging action. He just steps on the autumn leaves and breaks the autumn wind. The swordsman''s sword broke through the void and came to him in an instant. It stabbed him in the face. However, when he was ten feet in front of him, he suddenly stopped in the air and could not enter any more. Because behind the man in ink, one of the two crossed swords was missing, forming a sword space around him. The swordsman''s sword did not stop, but collided with it thousands of times. But it still couldn''t stop him from moving forward. He didn''t even look at the swordsman. In front of him, his world was out of reach. The man in ink continued to walk along the long street. The swordsman''s figure moved thousands of times, but every time, he would be thrown away. The man in ink walked all the way to the end of the long street. As long as he took another step forward, he could enter the star city. However, all of a sudden, there was a chill. An autumn wind swept by, rolled off the Xiaoxiao leaves, and also rolled up the long hair of the man in ink. Suddenly, his steps suddenly, his body suddenly stood up, as if he had been stopped by something. The man in ink raised his head slightly and showed a rare look on his face. This look was surprised and curious. Then he laughed with relief. Instead of moving forward, he took a step back. This step made him directly back to the origin. The swordsman looked at this scene, and his face began to panic. The sword in his hand was trembling, and he was almost at the end of the crossbow. However, the man ignored him all the time, and he could walk freely in the long street. The scholar and the drinker are seriously injured. At this time, they are extremely difficult to move. How can they stop the enemy who is countless times stronger than their own strength. The red haired man''s eyes are almost in an instant, and the other three people look at the city at the same time, suddenly he feels a very strong breath, let him breathe quickly. His eyes flashed quickly over the scholar and the drinker. As for the people behind them, they were directly ignored by him. At this time, he knew very clearly that they could not kill the people in the city, and they could not enter the city. Looking through the crowd, he looked at the end of the long street and the bustling scene of the city. With a wave of his hand, the red haired man suddenly had a strong force to push away all the people in the long street. He stood in the same place, just like a sculpture. He had to wait until the king of battle came to move.In the Star Tower, the woman asked curiously, "why don''t they continue to enter?" The star king shook his head and said nothing. The woman then asked, "you know how many of them are not opponents. How can you let them stop them?" She is talking about scholars and others. In her opinion, to stop the four people with the strength of scholars and others is tantamount to death. Why did the star king refuse to accept this matter. But the star king suddenly said with a smile: "they can''t die!" He is so confident because he believes in Ling Dan. In his opinion, since Ling Dan has promised him to help Star City tide over the crisis, he will not ignore it. Indeed, the breath that made four people stop at the same time came from Lingdan. The woman suddenly relieved: "is it that person?" The star king nodded and said with a smile, "it''s time to open up the big formation of star city. This time, we should not take it lightly in the face of the fight king, although we have someone to help us. We should do our best to help that person win!" The woman nodded, thoughtfully. The city protection array of Star City has not been started for many years. Unexpectedly, this time, it is to resist the revenge from the king of battle. The only thing to blame was that it made the king of stars and the king of duel fight completely reconciled. From then on, it was out of control. This day, however, will come sooner or later. Then a few days later, a strong light burst out over the whole Star City, and a series of light curtains rose from the four directions of Star City, forming a huge array to protect Star City. When the array appeared, the four men with red hair were directly forced out of the city by a force of hegemony. Looking at the huge array that suddenly appeared, their eyes twinkled and their hearts began to be restless. When this array is opened, it means that star city has made clear its attitude that it is going to fight the king of duel thoroughly. In the city, Ling Dan looked up slightly and saw the light curtain on the sky. His eyes narrowed gradually, which means that the king of douzhan has come. Thinking of the king of douzhan, Ling Dan has a face in his mind. It''s a prisoner he met when he first came to Tianxing city. He would never think that Murong madman, who was extremely depressed and crazy, was the king of douzhan city. He was also taken aback when he first learned the news. Now, on the one hand, he promised the star king that he would resolve this crisis for the star city. On the other hand, he wanted to get all the remains from the fight against Buddha. However, the enemy of Tianxing city is too powerful. Although his strength is weak, he can be equal to Tianxing king. Now that he is back at the peak, his strength is even greater, and he is likely to improve, and even enter the realm of four hundred patterns. Ling Dan''s strength is still in the early stage of the robbery. After the last incident that he strayed into space, his martial arts cultivation has been completely lost, and one of the double elixir fields, the martial arts elixir field, has also been destroyed. Now his strength is very different from that of the whole heaven. He doesn''t know what kind of enemies he can resist at this time. Only a battle with the king of douzhan is the best proof. Ling Dan''s eyes twinkle and the corners of his mouth rise gradually. A perfect plan suddenly appears in his heart. Now, he has to wait for the king of battle. The four people gathered together, and at the same time sent out a very strong atmosphere, shrouded in the sky of Star City, watching everyone''s every move, but they did not dare to rashly step into the city, they were waiting, waiting for the arrival of the king of war. In the face of this, the star king just a smile, did not give attention, his face as usual, with a loving face, to comfort the side of the nervous daughter. There is a big formation over Tianxing city. The formation guards the whole city. People can''t feel the breath of surveillance, but they can deeply feel the breath of the big formation. Therefore, people''s hearts settle down. It''s rare to start the big formation in a hundred years. It''s not known how long it has been since it was last started. Everyone is in a state of tension, because they all know what kind of disaster star city will face next. If they survive, star city''s status will rise from then on, but if they can''t hold on, then star city''s fate is unimaginable. A few days later, it began to rain heavily in Tianxing city. The raindrops shot down the dust and the autumn leaves. The air was filled with the smell of soil. The heavy rain gradually turned into drizzle, and the whole city was haunted by fog. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of surveillance over Tianxing city suddenly dispersed, and the city guard array also fluctuated rapidly. A gate of Tianxing city. The wall of the gate is not only very tall, but also contains powerful array. A road disappeared in the distant field. The huge trees on both sides were tall and tough. Despite the wind and rain for thousands of years, there were still two leaves on the branches that refused to yield to the cold wind. It rained continuously for several days. The four people also stayed here for several days. Their breath also monitored the whole city for several days, but they still did not find where the strong breath came from. There is a continuous drizzle in Tianxing city. The streets and eaves of the city are soaked and washed by the drizzle. No matter where they are, they are white at a glance.At the gate of the city, in front of pingye, surrounded by water mist, the soil became extremely soft, as if it had become a piece of soft silk. All of a sudden, a leaf was finally rolled down, rolled to the ground along the bleak autumn wind, floated to the distance, and then fell in the mud. At the same time, a footprints appeared in the mud, trampling the autumn leaf into the mud. Chapter 755 In the autumn wind, a gray coat appeared. The figure of douzhan King appeared in the field. He stepped the autumn leaf into the soil. The vision slightly raises, then sees the Star City in the eye. The four men''s figures and expressions stagnated slightly, then they rushed to the man at the same time and bowed respectfully. "Here you are The figure slightly raised his sleeves, and the four red haired men stood up. Douzhan King''s voice was cold, and he said, "let the four of you take the lead to inform Tianxing king, why can''t you even enter this city?" They all bowed their heads. Originally, the task of the star king was to ask them to kill all the strong people in the city and inform the star king by the way. However, they could not even enter the city. Thinking of this, they were immediately ashamed. The red haired man whispered: "there are strong people in Star City, and subordinates are not rivals." "The strong?" The king of douzhan raised his eyes slightly. His eyes fell on Tianxing city. Although the city guarding formation over the city was reflected in his eyes, it was automatically ignored by him. "I didn''t expect that the star king broke through the three realms. It''s really rare!" He just glanced a little, and immediately understood everything, because he saw Ling Dan. At the same time, Ling Dan looked up and noticed him through the distance. The king couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s him?" "All right, you all step back!" "Keep every direction for me. Next, I''m going to do it myself!" Four people salute at the same time, body shape immediately flashing, guarding the four directions outside the city, before they could not enter the city, but now no one in the city can take a step. The Star King opened his eyes and stood up from the throne. He was very tall and domineering. Beside him, the woman stood up, with a dignified look on her eyebrows. Although her father had told him everything, she still doubted the man in green, because her father not only gave him the fight king, but also gave him the fate of the whole star city. She didn''t understand why her father trusted him so much, but at this time, the king of duel had arrived. No matter how many doubts she had, she could only bury them in her heart, because now she had to face the king of duel with star city. All the people in the city seem to have a huge stone in their heart. When they go to the street, they all look up to the east gate. Suddenly, a gray suit steps into the gate and into the long street. They cross the bottom line that none of the four people have crossed and enter the city. With every step he took, the sparse leaves on both sides of the road rolled down. Immediately, a ray of light came from the clouds above the city, and it fell on him instantly. All the forces of heaven and earth that he could use were isolated by this array. This is the city guarding array of Tianxing city. In this array, he can''t communicate with any forces, and can only rely on himself. As soon as the long street enters, it is Tianxing city. The streets are crisscross. On this main road, there are few people. All people are closed, and it seems very desolate. This trunk road connects with the other three roads. At the intersection of the three roads is a high tower, which is the heavenly king tower. At this time, the street was empty, because all the civilians had been ordered not to go out. In this way, the star king and the woman slowly came out from the fallen leaves. At the same time, behind them, countless City experts followed them out. At this moment, the king of douzhan has come to the center of the city. He suddenly stops and looks at the two people in front of him. Yu Guang sees the people behind them and finally looks at the king of stars. "Here you are." Star King smile, that smile appears very indifferent, as if the next thing has nothing to do with him. Looking at his old friend, there was a look on his plain brow, but it didn''t look good. Seeing his old friend''s relaxed smile, his mind was full of thoughts and past events, which completely made the volcano erupt in his heart. "Nine stars!" He called out the name of the star king directly. His voice was like the coming of cold snow. It was colder than autumn. He was really angry. "Murong Yunfeng, your temperament is the same as that of that year, just as aggressive and irritable!" Tianxing''s smile became more and more obvious. The woman stood behind him and trembled slightly. Behind the woman, the people in the city on the street also trembled involuntarily. Douzhan king looked cold and said, "do you know why I came back this time?" The Star King returns: "you come here, what do you want to do? What do you want to do with me?" As soon as the king of douzhan shook his grey robe, large leaves rolled down all around him, and his momentum rose abruptly: "you have to give me an account of that!" "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll end it on my own, and then I''ll destroy the city." "Second, I destroyed you and destroyed the city!" Comparing the two choices, Tianxing king suddenly felt funny. No matter which one, Tianxing city would inevitably perish. His eyes were still indifferent. Looking at douzhan king, facing his impossible demands, he suddenly felt extremely ridiculous: "I won''t choose it!"King douzhan sneered: "I''ll choose the second one for you." Fifty years ago, when he was fighting with others and was seriously injured, he happened to come to the vicinity of Tianxing city when he was seriously injured. However, he was found by the king of Tianxing. Because of the remnant map, the star king forced him to fight. Unfortunately, he was defeated and was locked up in the star city for 50 years. During these decades, his accomplishments fell to the lowest level in history, and he could not even escape from the prison. Also in these 50 years, he was regarded as a madman by the prisoners in the prison, at the same time, he also discovered the huge secret of star city. He knew that there was a holy beast named xueqilin in Tianxing City, but he didn''t know where xueqilin was hiding. It was just because he was captured and put in the prison that he found the hiding place of xueqilin. Today, when he comes back again, there are two things. The first thing is to destroy the star king anyway. One thing is shame before snow. The other thing is to persuade Xue Qilin to take charge of douzhan city. His plan is very good, and he is also very confident, because in his view, now his weakness in his weak period has been completely eliminated, and his strength is back to the peak, or even further, and he almost broke into the four realms. He firmly believes that no one in Star City can stop him. Even the blood Kirin, even the city guard, can''t, let alone a star king who just broke into the three realms. At the end of the speech, the king of douzhan stretched out his right hand and spread it out. Suddenly, an autumn leaf fell into his palm. The king of Tianxing looked at the scene and narrowed his eyes. His pupil showed a sense of awe and was about to open his mouth. Douzhan Wang''s hand stroked the breeze and stopped suddenly. Then he laughed. Then he took back his hand. It seemed that he thought of something. He resisted his temper and held it in the air. Suddenly something appeared in his hand. The star king looked at the fight king and withdrew his hand. When he saw what the fight king was holding, his pupils shrank. At the same time, all the people behind him stared and took a deep breath. In the hands of the king of douzhan, there was a head. The head was caught by the king of douzhan and hung in the air. His long hair was dancing, his eyes were staring, and his death was terrible. The star king looked at the head and burst his scalp, because he recognized the man''s identity at a glance. Senluo state is controlled by lingzu, one of the nine clans, and lingzu is the most powerful force in Senluo state. And the head in front of us is from the lingzu. This person''s identity is the emissary sent by the lingzu to patrol outside. Naturally, all the heavenly kings in the state know it. The star king''s eyes were cold, and his voice became cold. He said, "Murong madman, you are crazy. You dare to kill the emissary of the spirit clan!" The king of battle threw his head to the ground and said, "star jiuchen, I''ll give you a day to think. I''ll ask you again at this time tomorrow. I hope you can make a right choice." The king of Dou Zhan looked at the panic in these people''s eyes, with a pleasant look on his face. He kicked the head on the ground and rolled to the foot of the star king. The star king''s eyes were slightly cold. Then, a little white dog ran out of the crowd and took away the head from the king''s feet in front of everyone. Everyone took another breath in their heart. The king of douzhan was indifferent. The emissary of the spirit clan had offended him many times. Just when he discovered some amazing secrets of the emissary, he did not hesitate to cut off the emissary''s head. At this time, we can take it out to frighten some star kings. As for giving him a day to think, it''s all because he wants to go to Tianlao and talk to xueqilin. He wants to make the city''s xueqilin completely submit to him. Of course, the star king knew what he wanted to do. He said in a cold voice, "Murong madman, you don''t have to think about it. What do you want to do? Don''t I know?" "You know, why not make a choice?" The king of douzhan glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he turned around and took a step up. When he fell down again, he was still in the same place. Even he was a little stunned. Then he looked up at the moving array in the sky with a disdainful smile. Then he got up and walked straight in one direction, just like an ordinary person, but no one dared Stop him. Only the star king knew where he was going. When he thought of that place, the star king''s expression sank. So he turned to his daughter and said, "moon, I must stop him, and now you have to go to the strong man and let him do it quickly!" The woman naturally understood this, nodded heavily, and then drifted away, looking for the deep part of the city. "Everyone, guard the battle for me.". Finally, he said to all the people in the street. Among them, there were four guards, the ancestors of the Cang family, the leaders of the major forces in the city, and the generals of the legions in the city. Their current task is to strengthen the city defense array, and the star king will use this array to hold down the king of douzhan. Everyone nodded solemnly, then flew out one after another, burst out of cultivation, and poured into the Star City array. The star king raises his feet, and then his figure disappears quickly. The king of douzhan went straight along the street. He wanted to go to Tianlao. No one could stop him, and no one took the initiative to stop him. Because Tianxing had ordered that if this day came, he would take defense as the attack, reduce the casualties to the minimum, and do not resist."Blood Qilin, blood Qilin, you''d better guard our douzhan city. This weak and poor star city is worth guarding!" King douzhan said in his heart that he walked all the way along the street, only to find that there was no one to stop him. He was also curious, so he glanced around casually. At this moment, his eyes gradually narrowed and could not see any emotion. Chapter 756 The street was very desolate. The cold wind rolled leaves, and the long blue skirt swayed in the wind. The woman walked on the street, but she didn''t know where to go. Tianxing city was not small. She didn''t know where the strong man of Qin family name was at this time, so she went to the place where she first saw Lingdan, which was a pub. All the doors of the houses along the street were closed tightly, and even the windows were closed to the death without a crack. Until the king of Dou Zhan left, someone slowly opened a crack in the door and looked out at the scene. Until he didn''t feel the deep breath, the tension of body and mind slowly subsided. People see a woman in green, slowly appear in the line of sight, and then become extremely respectful, because people know that woman, she has a beautiful name like her face, Xingyue, she is the only daughter of the king of stars, noble status, status aloof. People hide behind the door and salute her respectfully, but her face is dignified, floating forward in the street full of fallen leaves. She came to a tavern, but the door was closed. She raised her hand to push the door open, and then walked into it. The tavern was empty. She couldn''t see a few people. She didn''t see the figure in blue, so she had to leave and go on to the next one. She didn''t understand. She knew that this man promised his father that he would help him. But now that the king of Dou Zhan had arrived, he was still hesitating about what, whether he regretted it, why he didn''t do it now, and when he would wait. Her thoughts were very confused. In a trance, she seemed to think of something. So she looked up outside the city and saw the people who were guarding in four directions. Then he knew that those friends she had asked for help would not be able to enter the city. Then her expression gradually faded and she looked silent. She continued to search one street after another. I do not know when it began to rain, will fall leaves Susu to hit the ground, outside the city is also immersed in a infiltration, the air is moist, the land is moist. In the east gate, in the distant field, in the drizzle, a group of hasty figures loomed. Each of them had great strength. They were the old friends of Xingyue. Entrusted by them, they came to help Tianxing City tide over the difficulties. When they saw the big array connecting heaven and earth over Tianxing City, everyone''s heart sank down. As they approached, they saw the gate in front of the city, where there should be a surge of people, but at this time there was a red figure standing there, like a sculpture, which was clearly motionless, but it had an unfathomable atmosphere. They know that the enemy of Tianxing city has come, which they can''t change. However, at this time, they also know that they can''t even enter the city, because the man in red is the most powerful personal guard under the king of battle. Even if they all unite, they may not be his opponent. But they were still willing to have a try, so they gradually walked in, and soon came under the huge gate. The man in red didn''t look at any of them, but looked up at the array in the sky. In his heart, he thought, who is the breath that stops the four of them in the city. All of a sudden, a group of figures appeared in front of him. He also slowly returned to his senses and looked at the past. Then he brushed his sleeve slightly, and there was a cool wind rolling up everywhere. His red robe was also like a beating flame. His voice was so cold that he said, "this road is blocked!" The woman searched many streets, but there were countless streets in Star City. Up to now, she still didn''t find the figure. She believed that he was in the city, but she didn''t know where he was. She began to waver in her heart, thinking that it was a huge mistake for her father to hand over the fate of star city to this person. Until she began to notice that her best friends had arrived in the Far East City, she was finally comforted. She knew that someone was still caring about her and the city. Women are still searching in the streets, and hundreds of masters have been flying in the sky. They put themselves into a huge array and try their best to strengthen the strength of the city guarding array. The array in the sky is booming. With every strong point, the speed of the king of battle on the street is slower. Dou Zhan Wang was a little curious. He looked up at the sky and looked at the figures in the sky. In his eyes, it was just like some ants flying into the sky. There was not much trouble. Relatively speaking, what bothered him was the garrison formation in the sky. Because the power of heaven and earth that can be used in the array is limited, he can''t use his power to escape into the void, so he can''t shrink into an inch. Naturally, he can''t go to the dungeon quickly, and there is a very annoying guy who has been following him all the time. The king of douzhan can only walk step by step. With every step he steps out, the figure of the king of Tianxing behind him immediately follows, coming with countless terrible attacks, forming invisible barriers around him. All the attacks of the king of Tianxing fall on these barriers and disappear instantly. The star king can''t stop him, but the star king still doesn''t give up. What he thinks in his heart is that he can delay him for a moment. At the same time, he also feels urgent in the dark. Because Ling Dan doesn''t move, his heart gradually begins to worry about whether Ling Dan has broken his promise. In any case, he only wants to do one thing now, that is to delay the king of Dou Zhan. Although the king of Dou Zhan has given him a day, he doesn''t think so, because once the king of Dou Zhan persuades Xue Qilin to lose the protection of the guarding beast, the star city will be destroyed overnight.Therefore, he did not allow such a thing to happen, so his strength was no longer hidden. He tried his best to exert all his magic powers, only to slow down the pace of douzhan king, and also to slow down his pace. Because today''s King Dou Zhan is too powerful. Even if he has been limited by the city guard, he still can''t stop him. So, in this long street, you can see such a scene. A Taoist in grey was walking in the long street facing the wind. In the space around him, a figure was shuttling back and forth. All the attacks seemed to fall in the wind curtain and dissipated. The king of douzhan frowned slightly and began to feel unhappy because his moving speed slowed down a little, which was all caused by the big array in the sky. The star king, at this moment, was trying to stop him with the power of the big array. For him, this is not allowed to happen. So next he''s going to destroy that. As long as we destroy this garrison. Then no one in this city can stop him. But the next moment he frowned and suddenly thought of someone. That person, obviously can stop him, but I don''t know why he didn''t do it at this time. Thinking of this, duzhan Wang stopped. He raised his eyes again and looked into the red wall and white tiles. He could not see the figure again. Then his heart sank slowly. The star king quickly emerged and disappeared in the void around the king of douzhan. Countless magical attacks appeared and disappeared. Those magical attacks could not touch the king of douzhan and disappeared in the wind. At this moment, he slowly raised his hand in front of him and spread his palm to the sky. In an instant, a dazzling light burst out, illuminating the surrounding streets, the whole city and the whole world. The dazzling light burst into the sky and turned into a shocking sword light. Where it went was the big array in the sky. The sword light seemed to split the array, so it soon fell into the big array. The big array roared, and then it disappeared. Then, the king of battle frowned slightly. He wanted to destroy the array, but he couldn''t. After all, this is the inside information of the whole star city. At most, he let it appear a crack, so there was an invisible trace in the sky, and the outside forces of heaven and earth poured into this trace, quietly appeared in the star city. In the sky, the strong people in Star City suddenly suffered heavy losses one by one. When they gushed blood, their bodies fell in the sky, like falling raindrops. They roared and roared, and the power of delaying the battle king also weakened. The king of douzhan took a step, and his speed became very fast. He took a step, and the king of Tianxing appeared from the void. Then he burst out a mouthful of blood. The next second, he entered the void again, and appeared in every corner of douzhan''s side. The wind roared and rolled up. The fallen leaves in the street whirled and danced in the wind. Countless fallen leaves were torn to pieces by the terrible force. The surviving leaves floated out of the city with the strong wind and floated to the free sky. There is fog and rain in Tianxing City, but the sky outside the city is still clear. There are two worlds inside and outside the city gate. At this time, in the clear sky, some white clouds are still on the sky, forming a beautiful picture. Among these clouds, there are many old people. Their brows are locked. Their eyes fall from the sky and fall into the star city. But they are blocked by the curtain above the city and can''t see them clearly. These old guys are the kings of the nearest cities to Tianxing city. They heard that the king of battle was going to destroy Tianxing city. Yixue was disgraced at that time, and they all heard about it. Of course, they didn''t come to help Tianxing City, but Tianxing city had what they wanted. Their purpose, like the king of battle, is to be the guardian beast of star city. We should know how valuable a guardian beast is to a city. No matter who they are, they have long coveted the city guarding beast of Tianxing City, because the strength of Tianxing city is really too weak. Among the thousands of cities in the whole Senluo state, the strength of Tianxing city is undoubtedly the bottom, but it is such a weak city that has the blessing of the city guarding beast. They have long wanted to find the hiding place of the heavenly Star City guarding beast, and then persuade it to protect their city, but they don''t know where the heavenly Star City guarding beast is, so they heard that the king of duel came, and they followed. Outside the east city, the man in red waved his sleeve, and a strong autumn wind swept all the people in front of him. It was as simple as sweeping the fallen leaves. These people came to help one by one, and many of them flew to the distant fields. Some of them stabilized their bodies and looked at the man in red in horror. The leader''s name is Lingjiang. He and the group behind him are all the best friends of Xingyue. At the moment, Shouyi comes to help his friends, but he is not as good as the man in red. He covered his chest, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes were dignified. They didn''t expect that the man in red was so overbearing that they didn''t even give them the chance to say it. They didn''t hesitate to do it. It seems that they don''t even have the chance to enter the city. The leader looks at the tall gate. Behind the gate is an open and cool long street, and behind the gate is star city. But he can only look at it like this, just like the man in red can only stand on the long Street and look at the scene of the city, but can''t go deep.But at least the men in red can still enter the city gate and see everything in the city. Now they can''t even enter the city gate, because the men in red have stopped them. They are not the opponents of the men in red. Lingjiang''s eyes were staring at the gate of the city, slightly absent-minded. Suddenly, a touch of snow-white appeared in his eyes, not only in his eyes, but also in everyone''s eyes. They all looked at the gate of the city, and their eyes gradually It became extremely dignified. Chapter 757 A touch of snow appears in the gate, but now the autumn festival is not over, the first frost has not arrived, where is the snow? Everyone saw the white shaking, revealing the body, it is a snow-white dog, at this time turned into a white frost, and then suddenly ran out of the gate. When Lingjiang saw the white dog, he was stunned. The man in red was stunned when he saw the white dog. Everyone was stunned when they saw the white dog. This white dog is very common. It''s not fierce, and its strength is pitiful. It''s unknown whether it has intelligence or not. But it''s such a white dog that makes all of them stunned. For in the mouth of the white dog is a head. When Lingjiang saw the head, his eyes widened and he was full of disbelief. There was a roar in his mind. The man in red recognized the head and took a deep breath. Everyone on the scene recognized the head and his scalp exploded instantly. Especially Lingjiang, the disbelief in his eyes suddenly turned into endless shock. This head is an emissary sent by the lingzu to travel abroad. It is a person of the lingzu. He is not only a close friend of Xingyue, but also a child of the lingzu. How can he not be angry when he sees the head of the lingzu emissary and his fellow people who died miserably here. The white dog ran out of the city, but it was just stopped by a group of people. They all looked at him with strange eyes. He began to fear in his eyes. He took his head in his mouth, stepped back two steps, quietly returned to the city, and then suddenly turned around and left. With the disappearance of the white dog, Lingjiang quickly calms down and thinks in his mind. At his command, all his comrades in arms behind him return and hold together. What Lingjiang can''t think of most is that the emissary of lingzu is not only of great accomplishments and great strength, but also has all kinds of treasures. No matter how dangerous he is, he can''t be fatal, because he is the emissary of lingzu. What he represents behind him is the whole lingzu. No one dares to despise lingzu and kill an emissary at will. So who killed him here. So he looked up at the star city. The array above the city was a little weak, but he still could not see the scene in the city, because he could not enter the city, because they were still outside the city. He silently looked at the man in red in front of him. The man in red seemed to be shocked by the scene just now. At this time, his mind was still roaring. Lingjiang said coldly: "retreat!" So all of them retreated and went out of the field. They had not yet recovered from the scene. They preferred to believe that what they saw was not true. Lingjiang is clearly aware of how serious this matter is. Compared with the crisis in Tianxing City, it''s only serious at this time. It''s no joke that the lingzu emissary was killed. Then he takes out a brief order and records the scene just now. Secondly, because the men in red stopped them, they couldn''t enter the city. Naturally, they couldn''t help Star City. Then, this sudden event caught everyone off guard. He had to send the news back to the spirit clan. The face of the man in red became dull. He was still thinking about what he had just seen. How did the head of the white dog look so familiar? He still didn''t react But the sky is fried, a few white clouds instantly scattered into a ball, with the wind blowing, instantly disappear. Although the white dog had more than a dozen breaths, it was enough for these old guys to see the head clearly, especially to feel the residual breath of the head. After confirmation, their scalp completely exploded, and their hearts were completely shocked. That head is the emissary of the spirit family! In the whole Senluo state, there are no heavenly kings or guardians who don''t know about this person. This is an emissary sent by the spirit clan to travel around the state. His status is far higher than that of all heavenly kings, only for the existence of the state herdsmen. Because of his identity, he is a member of the spirit family. Many strong people know this spirit messenger. At the moment, he died here, even the only head left, also fell to this point. Who did all this. If this shocking news is spread out, there will be a torrential rain in the whole Senluo state! The lingzu will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. No matter who it is or who is involved in it, there will be only one way to die. The dignity of the lingzu can not be violated by anyone, and no one can bear the anger of the lingzu. When everyone takes a cold breath, the pupils suddenly contract, and the heart becomes extremely messy. These old guys are completely not calm. They stare at the star city and want to know what is found in the city at the moment. But the array has cut off all their senses and they don''t know anything. The clouds suddenly rolled up, countless clouds gathered, and gradually formed dark clouds in the sky. In the dark clouds, a group of old guys quietly left, so an earth shaking news spread in the state of senro at the extreme speed. The man in red''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils suddenly narrowed. He remembered the identity of the head. He couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air in his heart. Next moment, he was stunned in the same place. Even now, he was at a loss.He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know why the lingzu messengers died here, because the king of douzhan was still in the city. He didn''t know when the king of douzhan would finish these things. What he didn''t know was that the messenger was killed by the king of douzhan. The reason why the king of douzhan came so late was that he killed the messenger. So he had no choice but to stand in the same place with his head full of thoughts and silently look at the group of figures in the distant field, without any further action. Lingjiang made many decisions and finally decided to withdraw. This matter is very important. He must send it back to lingzu as soon as possible. So he bowed to Tianxing city deeply and disappeared in the field with a group of people. In the city, Xingyue''s steps suddenly stopped. She looked to the direction of the city gate, and there was a sense of sadness in her eyes. She knew very well that even if her old friends came to help, it would not help. The next second she looked up at the sky. Although the sky was sparsely populated, many strong people fell down one after another, but the next moment she tried to fly up again, injecting her strength into the garrison formation and surviving with star city. Her eyes fluctuated slightly, and she turned to the city, looking at the wide and long street on the main road. At the moment, her father was shuttling back and forth in the void around duzhan Wang, but still could not enter the world of duzhan Wang. So she knew that she couldn''t give up. She had to stick to it. She had to find the man. She had to ask why he still didn''t do it. She had to ask if he had broken his word and regretted it. Then the stars and the moon speed up and appear in countless streets and innumerable pubs. If you can''t find one, go on to the next one. There will always be a time to find that person. Douzhan Wang walked along this main street step by step. It had taken him a long time since he entered the city. When he came to the square under the Star Tower, he stopped. "Is this the way to enter Tianlong?" He whispered to himself, then reached out and pressed the empty space in front of him. It was a simple and ordinary action, but it made the air swing away slightly, and then a black spot appeared. The black spot expanded rapidly, forming a huge vortex in the blink of an eye. This is the access to the dungeon. It''s very easy for him to open it. Behind him, the star king saw this scene, his heart suddenly sank, and his face became more dignified. Once let him into the prison, the consequences are unimaginable. Tianlong is the most important place in the whole star city. Not only the beast guarding the city is in charge, but also there are many heavyweight prisoners. These prisoners, any one of them, are famous villains. What''s more, there are hundreds of such prisoners in chongdi No.10 prison, which is the most important one. If the king of Dou Zhan releases all of them, there is no doubt that the whole star city will be over. Thinking of this, the star king could not help but take a breath. Such a thing can never happen. Tianxing City inhales deeply, and its body directly looms in front of the king of douzhan. Then it suddenly reaches out to the sky, and the great array over Tianxing city suddenly surges up, sending out a mountain like force, converging from the sky like a vast ocean. What the momentum refers to is the king of douzhan. The king of douzhan looked indifferent and let those forces come on his back. As soon as he lost his hands behind him, an absolute field was formed in the space around him. When these forces touched that field, they were automatically separated and scattered on both sides. "Star nine Chen, don''t do meaningless struggle, with your strength, can''t stop me!" "You only have one day. Think about it!" The king of battle looks at the star king, smiles coldly, and then takes a step forward. He is not in the mood to waste time with the star jiuchen. He wants to find the blood Kirin. So he stepped into the dungeon passage. Tianxing city is as pale as death, and its eyes look into the city. At this time, the city is desolate. Except for the powerful monks, the rest of the weak civilians stay in the house, closed door, so the whole Tianxing city suddenly appears desolate. His eyes looked around and saw his daughter all over the street, but he didn''t find Ling Dan''s figure. He began to feel despair in his heart. Did the man really break his promise? In other words, even he was not the opponent of douzhan king. He could not bear to think more, so he immediately turned around. He wanted to catch up with the king before he arrived at the tenth heaven prison, so he entered the heaven prison. However, he just appeared in the dungeon, but suddenly he was stunned in the same place, and then his eyes burst out with a light of great surprise. The joy of long absence suddenly made him breathe faster. Even though he was relieved, because he felt the breath of Lingdan in Tianlong, this alone made him more confident that Tianxing city would not be destroyed. He watched the figure of Dou Zhan Wang go to the tenth heaven prison, not chasing him, but watching quietly. All the arrays of Tianlao are activated, and countless beams of light rise up in the sky and diffuse over Tianlao, which is extremely dazzling. Dou Zhan Wang''s expression fluctuated slightly. He didn''t expect that his strength was limited more than the outside world. Along the way, no one stopped him.The heavenly Star King has already ordered Youming to retreat to the tower of Tianlao with the army of Tianlao. Because of his heavy damage, he has not recovered yet and can''t take part in the war! The king of Dou Zhan''s eyes swept all over the place. He just took a look at the tower and ignored it. It was very sad and quiet around him. Only the terrible howls from the prisons made him frown slightly. He suddenly wanted to destroy the dungeon, but the most important thing for him now was to find the blood Kirin, so he went straight to the 10th dungeon. It wasn''t long before he entered the No. 10 Heaven prison. Looking at everything here, the indifferent look of the king of douzhan finally changed a little, because he felt a pressure. The pressure came from the abyss under the heaven prison, so he finally moved and showed a faint smile. Chapter 758 In the darkness, there was a deathly silence. In the darkness, there were some soothing gasps. The darkness and tranquility here are relative. The road is very broad, but there is no one. The air is cold. If anyone can see the white bone prisons on both sides of the road, he will be surprised, especially when he feels the array power of the prison, he will wonder who is being held here. The prisoners here are all kinds of ferocious outlaws and famous villains within the scope of Tianxing city. Any one of them is a disaster for many areas outside the city. What''s more, there are hundreds of such people here. If all of them are released, we can imagine what kind of havoc it would be for star city. There was silence in the air, and suddenly a foot came in. Dou Zhan Wang looked around at the scene and frowned slightly. Then he thought of something and showed a smile. At the same time, the star king outside the prison suddenly thought of something. Looking up, his eyes trembled slightly, his expression was very urgent, and his forehead was sweating. "Madman!" The star king clenched his fist, his pupils trembled and he lost his voice. He already knew what the fight king wanted to do next, so he set out again. The king of douzhan raised his hand, and suddenly a sword light slowly rose from his hand, and the surrounding cold air was in a direct explosion, and the terrible smell swept through the whole prison. All of them wake up with a start. They look at the outside in a suspicious way. How come it''s not so quiet here recently. A bright sword light appeared, and then it became dazzling. It lit up the whole No. 10 prison and showed the prison hidden in the dark. The prison, which was always in the dark, had never been so bright. The serious criminals were all shocked by the light of the sword light. They closed their eyes and felt the light shining on their faces. All of a sudden, they felt full of power in their bodies. As soon as the king of douzhan waved his sleeve, the light of the sword was suddenly cut off. It was dazzling and dazzling, and seemed to be able to melt everything completely. All the serious criminals close their eyes. Under this light, all the restrictions in their bodies are completely broken, and a steady stream of power fills their bodies. The power becomes stronger and stronger, as if they can return to the peak in an instant and feel the changes of their bodies. There is ecstasy on their faces. With a bang, the light fell. All the arrays in the whole heaven prison were disillusioned in a flash. When the king of douzhan raised his hand, he destroyed all the arrays here. Therefore, for these serious criminals, the tenth heaven prison can no longer imprison them. They are aware of the abnormality of their bodies, and the forbidden force returns to their bodies, which makes them unable to extricate themselves immediately. One by one, they burst out with wild laughter. They freely release their own breath. Hundreds of earth shaking breath spread instantly, collided with each other, and the whole prison No. 10 was in a mess. Just after the restoration of cultivation, these serious criminals immediately step out of the prison one by one. If they are not right, they fight with each other in this prison. The power of long absence makes them crazy and nervous, as if nothing can stop them. The star king stood in front of the dungeon and stopped. He felt the earth shaking breath. He suddenly inhaled, clenched his fists, and his knuckles turned white. He knew that the fight king did that after all. On the one hand, because of the person who released them, on the other hand, they dare not leave here easily, because there is a breath under the abyss to stop them. As long as they dare to take a step here, they will be wiped out in an instant, and the breath will be stronger than they imagined. So they had no choice but to release their own breath and completely destroy everything in the No. 10 prison to vent their dissatisfaction and anger for many years. "Enough!" Suddenly, under the abyss, a voice of vicissitudes came out. A simple voice, at the moment it seems very powerful, instantly put the breath of these criminals all down. As a result, the serious criminals suddenly shrunk their heads one by one, their bodies trembled and their momentum was dispirited. They did not have the arrogance and arrogance they had just had. Because the sound comes from the breath in the abyss. They have never seen the master of that breath, but they know very well that he must be an extremely powerful man with profound cultivation. Some felons vaguely remember that many years ago, someone secretly broke the ban and wanted to get out of the No. 10 prison, but before they took a step, they were killed on the spot by a voice coming from the abyss. This scene, deeply reflected in the memory of the vast majority of recidivists, is unforgettable for a long time. Now this sound is heard again, and their souls can''t help shaking. Dou Zhan Wang Wei raised his eyes and showed a strange look. All of a sudden, he laughed and said to all the criminals, "you go!" All of them hesitated. They looked at the middle-aged man in grey robe curiously. Some people speculated about his strength in secret, while others speculated about his identity. What kind of strong man dare to enter the important area of Star City and confront with that kind of strong man.There is no doubt that in the eyes of all of them, douzhan Wang is a real strong man. Although they do not know the identity of douzhan Wang, they yearn for freedom, liberation and leaving the place where they have been imprisoned for countless years. In these people, chiyongzi seems insignificant, but he is the first to break out of the prison, because he has been here for a short time, and has never seen the terrible smell, so he is not afraid. So he sent out a strong breath, in the endless madness, and ran towards the outside of the prison. The rest of the people were hesitating, until they saw chiyongzi leave peacefully, they were relieved, so they all red eyes, once again unbridled, burst out of their own strong breath, and then flew out. Crazy laughter from their mouth, with the spread of, there is a way earth shaking breath. The star king listened to these voices, felt these breath, and felt heavy in his heart. He knew that what he could do now was to stop the criminals from leaving, because once they arrived at Star City, the consequences would be unimaginable. The city guard array would be destroyed by them, and the whole city would be doomed. Although he is much stronger in the three realms than the serious criminals in the two realms, there are hundreds of these serious criminals, which one is not the most ferocious one. He knows the truth that ants kill elephants. But at the moment, all he can do is stop them. So he stretched out his hand towards the high tower of Tianlong, and a pen flew into his hand. This is the pen for judging life of Youming. At this moment, he can finally exert the power of this magic weapon in the real sense. If he wanted to commit these serious crimes, he would never be able to step out of the prison again. With the pen in his hand, the power of the pen suddenly doubled, and the hair of the pen tip danced wantonly in the breath, which evolved into the artistic conception of endless life and death. All the people are stationed here at this moment. The big array on the tower is roaring and running. The layers of array completely isolate the rest of the tower. The two guards, Youming and shadow, are sitting here. They are badly damaged. The king of stars ordered them to retreat. It wasn''t until the pen suddenly flew out that Youming realized the seriousness of the matter. He looked into the distant heaven prison with a dignified expression. "You''re back." Under the abyss, the voice is still vicissitudes, with the resistance of the king of battle, it can only let these criminals go. The king said, "I know you''ve been hiding here for a long time!" The voice said, "fifty years ago?" The king nodded. The voice was silent, and then said, "Why are you back?" The king of douzhan asked: "your time is coming. Why are you still here?" "Where do you want to stay?" the voice said The king said: "of course, I''m going to destroy this city today! So I want you to leave Star City and guard the Battle City The voice said, "I will be where I want to be. Do you want to teach me to do things?" The king of douzhan said, "your time is coming. Your strength is weak. You are not my opponent!" The voice said, "I''m going to do what you say? Besides Are you that confident? " The king nodded. He was confident. The voice said, "ridiculous!" The Buddha frowned slightly and looked unhappy. "The city is too weak," he said This sentence means that no one can stop him here. Even if there is a beast guarding the city, it''s not good, and it''s just an old immortal. Another meaning is that Tianxing city is really weak. There are many old guys outside who are peeping at Tianxing city. The voice said, "so what? If I want to go, I won''t come here then. If I don''t want to go, what if I fall here!" This sentence is very clear. No one can change its will. Not even the king of war. The king of douzhan laughed: "in that case, I can only destroy this city together with you!" He raised his hand, suddenly he thought of something, then put down his hand, laughing: "I give you time to think!" So the king of douzhan turned and left. When his figure appeared again, he walked out of the dungeon. He saw those murderous criminals and the star king surrounded by hundreds of breath. They wanted to go, but the star king didn''t let them go, so they had to do something. Although his strength was limited by the garrison, his walking speed was still slow. It took him some time to walk out of the dungeon first, and then to the east gate. The man in red who was guarding here saluted him. He looked at the distant field, his eyes twinkling, because some people who shouldn''t have come here came here. Lingjiang soon sent the news back to lingzu. When the lingzu emissary was killed, there was an uproar in the whole Senluo state. Naturally, lingzu was very angry and immediately sent strong people to inquire about it. He was a kind old man with white hair. He was wearing a white Taoist robe. He was no different from an ordinary old man, and he had no breath. His name was lingdaokai, and his identity was the elder of lingzu.The person who took the lead was naturally Lingjiang, because the news came from him. It took less than a day to get the news back to lingzu. Lingjiang is a member of the lingzu. Naturally, the lingzu has special means to send back the news, so the old man was sent here and found him at the first time. The king of battle and the man in red looked at the distant field. There were only two people, one old and one young. I''m old enough to be a white robed Taoist with snow-white eyebrows. The younger one is a young man in his early 30s. Their bodies appeared in the field. Through the drizzle, douzhan Wang and the man in red gradually saw their figures. The man in red was a little shocked because he saw the young man. Not long ago, the young man was stopped by him from leaving. Then his eyes fell on the old man in white, and the next moment became very dignified. Chapter 759 Douzhan King''s eyes were calm. He looked at the two figures in the field and said, "those are the people of lingzu!" The man in red''s mind suddenly exploded. He looked at the two figures and the young man again. Suddenly he understood that he was from the spirit family. Then he suddenly remembered something and said to the king, "how can the head of the lingzu messenger be in Tianxing city?" "Did star city secretly kill the lingzu messenger?" The king of douzhan didn''t speak. He just looked at the field and the two figures approaching in the misty rain. The old man didn''t have any breath, as if he were an ordinary old man. The old man in white robe walked slowly in front of him, and Lingjiang followed him closely. The old man put his hands between his sleeves and carried his sleeves. He walked slowly, but steadily. His feet fell in the wet mud, but half of the mud didn''t dye his shoes. The old man suddenly stopped, Lingjiang also stopped, the old man looked up, then saw the roaring movement of the big array over the city, saw the lonely, bleak streets, and finally saw in a corner of the city, was a white dog in the mouth of the head of the emissary. Then he blinked, continued to walk, Lingjiang followed again. Two people''s steps are very slow, as if walking after a meal of yesun, one after another. Although it was a walk, it was almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, the two figures came to the gate, and then stopped in front of the king of douzhan. "I''ve met the elder of lingzu!" As the king of heaven, the king of douzhan had to salute with his fists and be matched by his predecessors. Behind him, the man in red knelt down deeply, not even qualified to look up at the old man. On both sides of the road, autumn leaves rolled down, and an autumn wind swept through the old man''s hair. The old man raised his eyes, which were ordinary eyes, just like ordinary old people in the secular world. In front of this old man, it seems that the ordinary can no longer be ordinary. But the more so, the more nervous the king was. But then he thought of the whole story, and he had enough confidence to stand in front of the old man, because he thought he had a clear conscience, and the angel of the spirit clan should be killed! The old man looked at the king of douzhan, still in peace, and then gently raised his hand to the city. In a corner of the city, the head of the messenger seemed to have a huge attraction for the white dog. In any case, he refused to let go. So a force came from outside the city and fell on the head, as if to compete with him. He was very angry and bit more tightly, so he lost his teeth and hid in the corner when he cried repeatedly. Then a white light came from the city and fell on the old man. It was the head of the emissary of the spirit clan. The old man looked at the king of Dou Zhan with deep eyes, as if he had seen through everything. He asked: "this man, did you kill him?" The king of douzhan nodded. The man in red trembled when he heard the words. When he saw the king nodding, he was in a cold sweat and scared to death. He never thought that the messenger of the spirit clan was killed by the king of douzhan. In a moment, Rao was his personal guard, and he was scared to death. It''s the spirit clan after all! The old man said, "I need your reasons. You''d better persuade me, otherwise the spirit clan won''t give up!" The king of douzhan was calm and fearless. He opened his hand, and a jade slip flew out and fell into the old man''s hands. The old man looked at the jade slip, and he knew that it belonged to the dead messenger. So he opened the jade slip and looked at it. His kind face suddenly changed, and became very serious and dignified. He murmured as if he had realized: "I see!" His face flashed by, and then the old man returned to his original face. His eyes still looked at the king of douzhan harmoniously, and his voice was Gujing bubo: "although you did this right, but After all, he is a member of the spirit clan. Did you get permission from the spirit clan before you killed him? " The king of douzhan gradually narrowed his eyes, looked leisurely, and said with a smile, "he is not a member of the lingzu." Hearing the words, the old man flashed by in astonishment. After a long time, he raised his hand, and the head floated between his hands. Then, with the wind blowing, he turned into a cloud of fly ash directly in the air. He looked at the king of douzhan and said, "there is no next time." "Thank you, master!" he said Behind the old man, Lingjiang looked at the scene, his heart was full of shock. On the one hand, the king of douzhan dared to commit suicide in private. On the other hand, the king of douzhan was forgiven. You should know that the envoys of the spirit clan represent the whole spirit clan, whose status is higher than the king of heaven. They were killed by the king of heaven, which undoubtedly hit the whole spirit clan in the face. At this time, the king of douzhan was forgiven. Naturally, he did not know the deep meaning of all this. The old man took a look at the king of douzhan, but it was very plain. Even the king himself didn''t notice anything unusual. Suddenly, the old man raised his eyes and looked at the world behind the gate of the city. The city had begun to get dim, as if the evening was coming, and the twilight had covered the brilliance of the city. The old man said alone: "the rise and fall of the Royal City, the times change, everything has its own variables!""Reincarnation of the way of heaven, the cycle of cause and effect, are closely linked. You should know what you should do?" In the second half of the sentence, he naturally said it to the king of douzhan. He can''t intervene in the affairs of star city. There is a struggle between Senluo and Qiancheng, which is tacitly approved by lingzu. Then he turned and left with Lingjiang. Lingjiang''s eyes fell on Tianxing city. Because of the existence of the big formation, he could not see the scene of the city, nor could he see the figure of his old friend. He knew it well, and even the old man couldn''t get in, so he had to leave indignantly. The figure of an old man and a young man, stepping on the misty rain and fog, slowly disappeared in the field. The king of Dou Zhan looked at the figure leaving, and tasted that sentence in his mind, thinking deeply. The man in red finally raised his body. His eyes were terrified. He didn''t see the old man clearly, but he knew what a terrible man he was. But what shocked him most was the earth shaking incident. The king of battle even dared to kill the envoys of the spirit clan. In the short breath of the man in red, the king of douzhan suddenly turned and entered the city. Just as he stepped into the city, he suddenly stopped, looked around, and then settled in the sky. That array, has begun to become crumbling, can limit his power, is not very strong. Because the sky has been unable to see successive figures. Without the blessing of the strong in the city, the array became weak. The king of douzhan looked relieved, because the city had become dark at this time. From the direction of tianxingwang tower, there were countless extremely powerful breath rushing up to the sky and pouring in all directions. Those are the felons who were released from the prison by him. They rushed out of the prison, looked at the big city, began to roar, and then spread their own breath to vent their emotions. Those people in the sky were also startled by the sudden appearance of these breath. Then they had to leave the sky and the array, and directly suppressed these serious criminals. The array, which had no power to bless, naturally weakened. The king of douzhan, with his sleeve robe on his back, looked around the whole city. Then a subtle surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t see the figure in blue again. Then he walked, and his figure began to blur. The distance he could walk with each step was much farther. The star moon green skirt floats, walks on nobody''s street, on the face is suffused with the disappointment, the heavy mood fills her heart. It took her a long time to search the whole city, but she didn''t find Ling Dan. Nine times out of ten, she was sure that the man in green had left Tianxing city. Ling Dan''s original promise, at this time in her eyes, simply ridiculous to the extreme, even fart is inferior. Xingyue thinks of this in her heart, and then she reacts to the sudden rampage in the city. She doesn''t expect to find Lingdan any more, so she flies out the next moment to stop the criminals with the strong in the city. The king of douzhan soon returned to the dungeon of heaven. Looking at the dungeon of heaven at this time, he didn''t have any expression. Because there is chaos here at the moment, the atmosphere of fury reverberates here, countless terrible attacks scatter in the air, the dazzling light bursts out suddenly, and the terrible power sweeps wildly. The star king fought hundreds of felons with one man. Because he is a strong man in the three realms, he has this means. But not every felon can be taken into account. So some crafty felons choose to escape decisively. In the chaos, some people rushed out of the prison and went to the outer star city. Although chiyongzi was the first one to break out of the No. 10 prison, he didn''t have the courage or the strength to fight against the star king. So he hid in the corner trembling and looked at the war with horror. Because the star king is so terrible! Because just now he saw the ink pen in Wang Yiyang''s hand, there was a black power like ink, suddenly dozens of powerful criminals were killed on the spot. This scene caused great shock and fear in his heart. With his long hair flying down his shoulder and his ink pen in his hand, the king of heaven''s eyes were sharp and his face was cold. He stood up in the air, and his body exuded more powerful power of the king of heaven. With the pen in his hand, it seems that the pen is even more amazing. With the wave of his hand, there are countless dark colors beating out in a short time, just like the waves crashing on the shore, and dozens of serious criminals around him are directly shot away. "King Tianxing, you have detained us for so long. Now we will step out of the prison again, and it will be the day of the destruction of your Tianxing city!" There are serious criminals with crazy face, hard to speak, even know that he is not the opponent of the star king, also did not show any fear. Because they''re desperate people on the brink of death. They are frightening villains on the side of disaster. This kind of fearlessness was tempered by them on the verge of death for many years. They have been detained for many years, and now it breaks out. The star king''s face is still calm, and the pen is flying in his hand.After one stroke, dozens of serious offenders were seriously injured on the spot. But there is still a steady stream of these felons. And some also choose to retreat, directly seize the gap to escape. They want to take advantage of the star king unprepared, escape from the prison. Some of them were discovered by the star king and fell on the spot. Some of them were lucky enough to leave the dungeon. The king of douzhan returned to the dungeon. Looking at this scene, his face was calm, his eyes turned and he thought deeply. Then he went straight to the 10th dungeon. At this time, it was the tenth day prison, which was extremely chaotic, desolate and empty, just like a ruins in the dark, and the air was filled with the meaning of cool, suffocating. Under the abyss, the fog was deep and calm. The king of the battle approached, and the fog suddenly became turbulent. The king didn''t move. He was indifferent in his eyes. After a long time, he said solemnly, "either surrender or die!" Chapter 760 There is no reply in the abyss. The mist churned. The king of battle looked at the mist in front of him, thinking. The next moment, he stepped into the sea of fog. With his body submerged, the whole fog sea became extremely chaotic. The whole abyss became chaotic with it. In the chaos, the blinding fog gradually dissipated. It''s like being dispelled by an invisible force. This power comes from the king of war. With each step he took, the fog around him dissipated faster by one point. In the end, the forbidden area, which nobody set foot in, revealed its true features. It is not so much a forbidden area as a secret place. Tianlao is the secret place of Tianxing City, and this abyss is the secret place of the secret place. No one has ever set foot in it. Few people know this place, because it comes from the blood unicorn. It''s a small world, connected by rivers, surrounded by green mountains and pleasant scenery. In front of the Castle Peak, the land is fertile, and there is a flat field. The fields are full of strange wild flowers. The tall plants are swaying with the wind. From a distance, they look like green waves. The fog has not been cleared, only part of the field can be seen clearly, and the scope is still very small. Through the fog, you can see a huge figure in the middle of the field, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, sending out a breath of astonishment. The king of douzhan''s steps fell on the earth, not stained with dust. He looks calm, step forward, step in the soft soil, gently brush his sleeve, the fog around in an instant was all dispersed. The whole world became clear and bright. The huge figure also appeared in his eyes. Like a mountain, it exudes great pressure, which makes people listen to it, but the king of douzhan''s face remains the same. There lies a unicorn beast hundreds of feet tall. However, its body, whether it''s hair or flesh, shows suffocating blood color. It seems that at a glance, you can see the mountain formed by countless corpses and the river formed by countless blood. The king of fight looked at the blood Kirin, but his face was light. Because he knew that at this time, the time of blood Kirin was approaching, and his realm was already weak. Where could he be his opponent. But he would never think of it until he was defeated, and he would never know that it was only half right. The next moment, he suddenly frowned. His eyes fell on the huge body of blood Kirin, where there was a tall and green grass, and a figure stood among the grass. The figure, dressed in a green shirt, is like a lush grass, straight and tough, and integrated with the grassland and mountains. However, the king of douzhan never felt any breath. Because of this, he could not be aware of his existence. But the king saw it. His indifferent expression finally became dignified. "Here you are Fight fight Wang to spread eyebrow, far open a way. ¡­¡­ Between the green mountains, in front of pingye, under the body of blood Kirin. Ling Dan steps slowly and comes out of the grass. He''s here because of the blood unicorn. He had been in the city waiting for the king of battle. But suddenly, a call came from the dungeon. This call comes from the blood unicorn. Its time is coming and it is about to fall. Before it falls, it has to tell a big secret. The secret is about the survival of the world. But it also knows it won''t live long. So it dragged the body of twilight, hiding endless years, low-key to the extreme, even if it became the weak city of Star City, the guardian beast, hiding here, will not choose to leave, because star city is too weak, no strong will pay attention to, and only in this way, it can not be found. This secret is too important to tell even the star king, because he is too weak to be qualified. It has been waiting, hoping to wait for a person with justice and strength before he died, so it waited for Lingdan and told him the secret. Lingdan looks at pingye, his eyes are very flat. When xueqilin tells him the secret, he is shocked for a long time before he recovers. Blood Qilin told him that this secret is not only related to the dark devil''s ancestors, but also related to the survival of the whole world. It matters a lot! Blood Kirin was once a strong orc, and his strength reached the peak of terror. He was the top strong orc, but his enemies were much stronger than him. Blood Qilin told Ling Dan to find the ancient relics, because only when he went there, he would know everything he should know. At the same time, we also got the remnant map from the blood unicorn.What he got was a thousand pieces. The remnant pictures in the hands of King Dou Zhan are only a few. But I want to find the ruins and open the entrance to them. Then a remnant picture can not be less. Originally, he just wanted to go to the ruins to find opportunities. But now he knows that there are so many remains. At first, he thought that he could enter the ruins only if he got the rest of the remnant maps from the king of Dou Zhan. It seemed naive. If he really wanted to find the remnant maps, he didn''t know how many years it would take to get them together. But now that he has the remnant picture, he has to go to the ancient relic where the blood Kirin buried his secret. He needs to know all about it as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Ling Dan is standing in the green mud. His green clothes are fluttering among the vegetation. The breeze flows through his fingertips and caresses the calm field. There is no breath in him. He is more silent than the dead. Even the most common residents of Star City have a much stronger breath than him. As he lifted his steps, a breeze came from the plains. Tall and straight green vegetation was blown up, swaying floating. Then, like a green tide, it falls on both sides, then spreads out and automatically opens up a road for him. When fighting against Wang Dun, he understood why he could still see him in the city when he entered the city for the first time, but when he entered the city for the second time, he was not in the city because he was here. "Do you want to help the star king?" Dou Zhan Wang looks at Ling Dan seriously, and then says. Ling Dan walked out of the grass, stood on the open and flat soil, and then returned: "if others have a request, how can they break their promise since they have already agreed?" "You''re right, fighting king!" Ling Dan gradually raised his eyes and looked at the king of Dou Zhan with a smile on his face. The king of douzhan looked at this face, his mouth moved and he wanted to stop talking. Because this face is different from the one he saw when he came into town. But he had seen this face. He thought of the young man he met many years ago in Tianxing city. Not only the figure is similar to the person in front of him, but also his appearance is gradually overlapped with him. The king of douzhan finally understood that the man at that time was the man who had helped him escape from the dungeon. He closed his eyes and felt that he still didn''t feel any breath from this person. Either this person is a real ordinary person, or he is very strong, and his breath is restrained to the extreme. The king of douzhan only believed in the latter, because he knew that this man was the real master. From the first time he saw this man, he knew that he was not simple, but what he didn''t expect was that he was not so simple, because he was too young, and his age would not exceed a thousand years old. It''s rare in the whole world that such a young person can reach such a state, such a unique talent. He didn''t understand. He looked at Lingdan and said, "I don''t know what benefits Tianxing king promised you!" "How can a strong man like you appear in this place?" "And you seem to have been here for a long time!" Ling Dan smiles and says: "in this world, there are many things you don''t understand." The king of Dou Zhan was very upset when he heard this. He looked directly at Ling Dan for a while, then looked at the huge body behind him, and said: "you step back, my goal is not you." Then he looked up at xueqilin and said, "xueqilin, is that the reason why you have no fear?" The blood unicorn''s eyes are closed and his breath is weak. He never responds because his time is coming and he will be dead in a few years. It has already done what it should do, so it can rest assured that it has had enough of its life. In the face of douzhan Wang''s question, he is lazy and lazy. It is a waste of his life to say anything to him. Ling Dan, however, is smiling and speechless. He is tall and straight, like a wild grass that is about to experience a storm. He stands up in the light wind, with great momentum. Behind him, the figure of blood Unicorn seems to become small. "But my goal is you!" After a few breath, Ling Dan slowly returned. The king of douzhan''s brow was deeper. He looked down at Lingdan and asked, "what do you mean by that?" "If the remains are on you, I don''t need to remind you!" Ling Dan''s target is the remnant map. However, the king of douzhan was shocked in his heart and became more serious. "No wonder The star king told you that Ling Dan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s a mistake for you to choose to come back for revenge." The king of douzhan said, "why is that?" Ling Dan said: "just because you have too many pictures!" The king of douzhan soon figured it out: "so you are also looking for the remnant picture!"He immediately understood that Ling Dan was also looking for the remnant picture. But what he didn''t know was that the remnant pictures in his hand were only a few. He didn''t know that there were nearly a thousand pieces of them, but he didn''t know that most of them were in front of him. The king of douzhan sighed with calm eyes, then said, "I''ll say it for the last time, I don''t want to fight you!" "Get out of the way, my target is the blood Unicorn!" He plans to force blood Kirin out of Star City and bring it back to douzhan city. And destroy the city, but he can''t destroy the city. He had to think about the words of the elder of lingzu. The star king can die, but all the people cannot be destroyed. He didn''t want this day in douzhan City, so he changed his mind. He just took the blood Kirin and killed the star king. But if he does, there is no difference between Tianxing city and destruction. No one can stop those villains. The final result of Tianxing city will only be divided and annexed by the surrounding Royal cities. Ling Dan stepped forward and said calmly: "blood unicorn, you can''t take it away, and you can''t keep the remains!" Dou Zhan Wang''s eyebrows were deeper. He raised his eyelids and looked at the relaxed smile of the man in Tsing Yi. His eyes were cold and his voice was gradually cold: "if you insist on this, there will be only one battle!" Ling Dan said with a smile: "that''s the battle. If I lose, I''ll die. Blood Kirin and the city will be at your disposal! If you lose, leave the remnant picture. If you go, I won''t kill you! " "I''ve never seen anyone more arrogant in my life!" The king of douzhan rolled up his sleeves, stroked his chin, slowly raised his head and looked at the blue sky of this secret place, and then his intention of obliteration gradually solidified in his eyes. Chapter 761 In the dungeon at this time. The behavior of these felons who don''t want to rush out of the prison completely angered the star king, so a terrible smell came out of him. Although he has only entered the three realms for a short time, he is, after all, a strong man in the three realms. His dignity can not be violated by these repeated crimes. He didn''t want to be a killer, because the cause and effect was too big, which had a lot of influence on his later practice. But now for the sake of Star City, he can only do so. Because he''s aware of the chaos outside. Those escaped criminals have already begun to bring disaster to star city. Many innocent people have died in the city. He can''t bear it! "All to the king!" His voice was like frost, and suddenly there was a layer of ice around him. The hundreds of repeat offenders are slowing down. The star king''s body turned into a light and appeared in the sky of Tianlong. Then, behind him, three golden lights flew out, suddenly burst out of the power, the terrible light shining on the whole dungeon, and the vast pressure fell from the sky. The weak felons were directly suppressed on the spot, one by one crawling and shaking uncontrollably. Chiyongzi, pale and shivering, was hiding in the corner. He looked around, his eyes were dazzling, and could not open. But the more powerful criminals still do not give in. Even if we know that we are invincible, we will fight a war. Even if we know that we will die in the end, we have to fight. If there are serious criminals who want to run away, they also know that there is no chance to run again. So their eyes were red, and they all stood in the shape of death. They also wanted to fight. Immediately, more than 200 streamers rushed to the sky. There are also some serious criminals who are afraid of death to the extreme and hide in the dark to observe the situation, such as chiyongzi, who is also gaping at this time. He looked up at the sky, which was filled with dazzling light. He was suddenly a little envious of the criminals who had escaped from the prison. Out of the dungeon, it means real freedom. But he can''t do it. Because he doesn''t even have the qualification to get out of the prison. At this time, a figure appeared in front of chiyongzi. Chiyongzi looked at her in horror. This is a woman with tall posture, beautiful appearance and cold temperament. Chiyongzi doesn''t know her, or even has not seen her, but Lingdan has seen her. She is the villain who slaughters her hometown. Her name is Yuyin. She looked indifferent and condescending. Then she waved a jade slip and forced it into chiyongzi''s hands. Almost in the tone of command, she said to chiyongzi in a murderous tone: "I''ll cover you and take this thing out!" Chiyongzi was shocked by the terrible killing intention. Holding the jade slip in both hands, he was at a loss. The Afterword didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked up at the sky, looked at the powerful and extremely tall figure, and then a touch of determination appeared in her eyes. Chiyongzi thought about this woman''s words in his mind, weighed the pros and cons, and suddenly a light appeared in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what this woman wanted to do, he knew that he had a chance to leave here. The next moment, without waiting for red vulgarity to respond, Yu Yin catches him. The terrible power rolls out of him, and then his body suddenly rises to the sky. With the other serious criminals, he kills the star king. He was scared out of his wits ¡­¡­ This is star city. The felons who escaped from the prison began to go crazy. Because very few people can stop them. So they started a real revenge. Endless hatred scattered in the city, into the drizzle. And then it''s rampant in the city. They do all kinds of evil. Houses were destroyed, streets destroyed. Civilians died miserably and were in chaos everywhere. Among these dozens of felons, there are a few guys with extraordinary strength. From the moment they appear, they are like wild animals that break free from the shackles. They look forward to countless days and nights of the outside world in their hearts, and then release their breath and vent their emotions. The experts in the city have begun to gather. Among them, there are generals guarding the city, scholars in cloth clothes, middle-aged women, shirtless butchers, unknown swordsmen and drunken people. People like this are gathering in the city. The scholar was among them. He looked at the changed city and felt very depressed. The four bodyguards and the ancestors of the Cang family also looked heavy, but the five of them didn''t choose to fight because there were still four enemies who didn''t enter the city. They were always afraid of the four breath outside the city. Scholars and others can get out of the big formation, but they can''t, because they are the strongest force in the city except the star king. They want to ensure the normal operation of the big formation.With the blessing of the five, the operation of the garrison formation began to become stable, which had a great influence on these felons. But still can''t cover up their unrestrained extreme breath. "Enough!" All of a sudden, a majestic voice reverberated between the buildings, and the criminals stopped and looked at the source of the voice. In the street opposite them, a group of figures appeared, and then they gradually changed their looks and put away their unbridled breath. Among the serious criminals, an old man with white hair and fierce face slowly raised his head and looked at the group of people in front of him. He saw the drinkers in the group. At the next moment, the murderous feeling in his eyes suddenly rose, and the rampant breath suddenly dispersed from him. He stares at the drinkers in the crowd and suddenly grins: "long time no see!" The drinker stood out from the crowd, his face no longer drunk, but full of seriousness. When he looked at the old man, his eyes began to fade, because this man was his former enemy, and he had been sent to the prison by himself. The hatred between them was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you were still alive!" The drinker took a pot of wine from his waist and poured it into his mouth. Then his face became drunk. His eyes narrowed slightly and gradually became a thin line. In this thin line, suddenly, there was a sharp sense of killing. The old man steps out in a frenzy of laughter, and the drinker makes a move immediately. The two men''s bodies flash, and they fight together, and the terrible power spreads out. "Just because you want to stop us, you can''t help yourself!" With the old man''s hand, behind him, a group of criminals also laughed wildly, and then without any hesitation, they all shot. The terrible momentum brought the buildings on both sides of the street to pieces. The strong wind blows, whistling, directly dispersing the drizzle in the air, like a sharp knife, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The scholar then stepped out and directly targeted one of the felons. The felon was weak and thin. Although he was blind, his hand was extremely fierce. Then the next moment, the butcher, the middle-aged woman, the swordsman and so on, all of a sudden choose the target and fight in the city. The most powerful of these recidivists is equal to theirs. On the one hand, they have some ability to escape from the star king. On the other hand, the star king''s focus is not on them. They are not the strongest criminals. It''s ridiculous that they want to destroy the city. The strong wind blowing in the city is shrill and arrogant, whistling incessantly, which makes the whole city feel extremely depressed. In this strong wind, all buildings seem to be crumbling. The star tower stands still in the wind. It has been destroyed many times and it is impossible to topple in the wind. On the square under the tower, there is a small black vortex, which is slightly twisted and distorted in the strong wind. This is the channel to enter the dungeon, from which the serious criminals escape. Suddenly, a figure ejected from the black whirlpool, like a shell, smashed on the far square, smoke everywhere. For a long time, chiyongzi got up from the ground, covered his whole body with pain and blood in his mouth. His whole body almost fell apart, but fortunately, he finally left the prison. He looked around at the scene, his eyes trembled slightly, almost forgot the injury on his body, his heart was shouting, he finally came out. At the next moment, he seemed to think of something important. He took out a jade slip from his arms and looked at it. His face gradually became heavy. At the next moment, the jade slip was out of his control, and it turned into a rainbow and rushed to the distance. Chiyongzi looked up at the sky, his heart is very bad. The female felon, at the cost of self explosion, got a breath from the star king, and then sent him out of the prison. At the same time, there was this jade slip. He didn''t know what was in the jade slip, but he knew that there must be something in it that she could exchange her life for. Then he seemed to have a feeling and saw the big formation in the sky. He also saw those figures fighting together. He immediately understood that even if he could leave the dungeon, it would be difficult to leave the city. At this moment, from around the square, suddenly several city generals came. They were strong and strong, and they had a strong breath. Looking at chiyongzi, they had a bad look. Chiyongzi''s face changed slightly, and his heart was extremely tangled. For a long time, there was a touch of clarity in his eyes. He resolutely chose to surrender. Without any resistance, he was captured alive by these generals. ¡­¡­ Dou Zhan Wang looks at Ling Dan, and his face suddenly shows an indifferent smile. He wants to know what his madness comes from and his strength, so he wants to see his means. Ling Dan also calmly looked at the king of Dou Zhan.The two of them looked at each other from a distance. Two powerful eyes collided. The wind is still light in the field, the grass is everywhere, the mud is full of fragrance, everything is incomparably quiet, incomparably harmonious. All of a sudden, there is a strong breeze blowing from the mountains. The grass is floating like waves. The breeze is the breath of the blood Unicorn sleeping. For a long time, the king of douzhan took a step forward. After one step, his figure appeared directly in front of Lingdan. Without any hesitation, he directly raised his palm and pressed it towards Lingdan''s tianlinggai. However, the next second, he suddenly failed, and a force came out of his palm, like the river in pingye. The green grass around him suddenly bent towards both sides with an incredible degree. The king of douzhan looks slightly stunned. At the next moment, he seems to be aware of it. He slowly raises his head, squints his eyes and looks at the sky, and then a little serious appears in his pupils. "So you have such terrible power!" Fighting king looked at the sky, Ling Dan''s figure instantly appeared there, fighting King seemed to understand, but still doubt: "but I''m still very curious, you such a young strong, who is it?" Chapter 762 In the sky outside Tianxing City, a few clouds suddenly came. There were several figures in the clouds. Their eyes, full of fear, looked at Tianxing City, because they had just learned the story of the king of douzhan''s killing of lingzu messenger. "Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened!" "I didn''t expect that the emissary was hidden so deep. He was not a member of the spirit clan!" "This is the reason why the king of douzhan dares to kill him!" "In fact, if you kill him, the king of douzhan has made a great contribution!" "Indeed, it is quite serious and may even threaten the whole world!" "Why?" "It''s supposed to have something to do with the Dark Lord!" Several voices exchanged with each other until they talked about a person''s name and suddenly became extremely quiet. After a long time, they changed the topic. "The king of douzhan is in the city now. He must have found the blood Unicorn!" "Do we need to do more?" A voice asked. "The city guard formation has not been broken, the king of battle has not appeared, everything is still unknown, we still need to wait!" "I''m afraid I''ll miss this opportunity!" "No!" Among the clouds, several voices were talking, and then their attention was attracted by the sudden movement of the West. All of a sudden, six figures appeared in front of the forest in the west gate of star city. They were ragged and dirty. They were even more embarrassed than the beggars on the street. They looked up at the sky of Star City, where a large array of quiet operation blocked their eyes, so that they could not see it. Then the men went towards the gate. The first one, with black hair on his head and black face like coke, was tall and bloody. His brown rags smelled disgusting. The others, like beggars, were in tatters. If anyone were here, they would be recognized as the four Pro guards and the two ancestors who plotted a rebellion a few years ago. In those days, the Tianxing king didn''t kill them directly, but it also made them suffer a lot. Because of that fist, they were directly dragged into the chaos by a terrible force. Now they spend a huge price to break out. Star City, they''re back! Several people looked at the gate of the city with a slightly solemn look. The leader was the most powerful and arrogant dragon Pro Wei at the beginning. His eyes looked at the sky and his face was puzzled: "the city guard has opened! Is the star city crisis coming? " Then they glanced at the gate of the city and saw a huge figure sitting there. He was white haired, shirtless, his eyes closed, and his face looked very bad. He was sitting there like a human tower. In the first two steps of this man''s body, there stood a tall and broad machete. Half of the blade almost fell into the ground, and the blade was cold and bright. Looking around, there was a lot of blood around the man. Some corpses were scattered, and the meaning of moriran was very strong. Long Qinwei glanced at the man, and his eyes finally fell on him. At the same time, this person Shua opened his eyes, and there was a cold dark light in his eyes, which happened to be looking at each other with long Qinwei. Six people look indifferent, and then walk towards the gate. The more you step into it, the more you will feel a sense of killing. It''s from this shirtless man in front of you. In the twinkling of an eye, six people are more than 100 feet. Meanwhile, the shirtless man got up slowly. His tall body, just like a mountain rising suddenly, gives people a huge pressure when he stands up. At this time, the six men were only fifty feet away from the gate, which was a very short distance. The naked man''s killing intention rose in his eyes, and his eyes did not move. However, his hand quietly caressed the handle of the knife. When he grasped the handle of the knife, a terrible sense of killing broke out from him. In an instant, a strong wind containing the sense of killing rolled up around him, and the sea like momentum scattered from the big man. Six people slow down a pace, Long Qin Wei looks at in front of this big man, the vision is not good ground asks: "who are you?" The big man''s right hand held the handle of the knife tightly and looked at the six beggars in front of him. His brows suddenly wrinkled, because he felt the incredible power on the six beggars, which was the strongest threat he had encountered since he was guarding the city. But even so, he still cheered: "this city has been sealed, no one can get close to it!" Dragon Pro Wei slightly to the front, asked: "Fengcheng?" "You''re right, Taoist friend!" Long Qinwei sneers from the bottom of his heart. He himself is the pro guard of Tianxing city. He has noble status and powerful strength. Anyone who dares to stop him in front of him is looking for death. So long Qinwei stepped forward and asked, "do you know who I am?" Looking at the six beggars, he did not answer. At this time, he did not recognize them.The man said, "if you go one step further, I''ll cut off your leg!" Long Qinwei disdained to smile, raised his feet, then stepped forward, and sneered: "I want to see who is so arrogant!" Just as he was about to touch the ground, suddenly a sense of killing sprang up, and the air roared. A knife light turned into a thin thread and cut it in the air, just like a piece of tofu, dividing the area in front of the gate. I don''t know when, the big man has quietly pulled out the machete with the handle deep into the ground, and then turned over his wrist and raised his hand to chop a knife light at the foot of the Dragon Pro guard. Long Qinwei was stopped. Before his feet fell to the ground, he withdrew. A knife light just tore the space in front of him and was swept away by him. Long Qinwei looks at the man, and his eyes gradually shift. He sees the machete in the man''s hand, which looks like a crescent moon. Long Qinwei thinks for a moment, and his face suddenly becomes dignified. Because this knife is very famous, its owner''s identity is self-evident. "It''s you, knife devil!" Suddenly, two words came out of his mouth. At the same time, the other three pro guards and the two ancestors looked at each other in surprise, and then exclaimed in unison: "knife demon?" ¡­¡­ "This force is really strong enough!" The king of douzhan turned around, carried his hands on his back, raised his face slightly, narrowed his eyes into a slit, and countless breath swept across his body and rushed to the sky above his head. "I have to say that you do have arrogant capital!" In the second sentence, the corner of Dou Zhan Wang''s mouth rose and a rare smile appeared. This is his appreciation. "But you can''t stop me just because of that!" His eyes fell on the sky, and then he released his hand and stretched out a hand to the sky. "Sword Just listen to fight Wang qilip light spit two words. Then the whole world roared. There is thunder across the sky. In the sky of this secret place, there is a subtle gap. Then a light flashes out of the gap. A silver thread breaks through the clouds and falls into the hands of the king of battle. It turns into a silver sword. He once used this sword to cut off the head of the lingzu messenger. Today, he also wants to cut off the head of the man in front of him! In the sky, a blue figure soared up, carrying a terrible momentum to the sky. Suddenly, countless black clouds broke through the sky, and lightning swam away. The whole secret place suddenly became dark. This is a disaster! I haven''t seen you for a long time! It''s been a long time since Ling Dan went through the natural calamity last time. This time, he deliberately suppressed the natural calamity and kept it until now, just to give the king a heavy blow. Endless Tianwei, quietly burst out between! With the rising of Lingdan, the power is stronger and stronger! Even this sky seems to be broken. Even this secret place can''t bear these forces. At this moment, the king of douzhan waved a sword and stepped out at the same time. His body floated away in the air. A sword mark carried his body and came to the world in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at Ling Dan who is still rising, he feels the momentum of quick killing around him. The king of douzhan looks slightly solemn. Then he knows that this man is gathering a terrible force, so his heart is also excited with expectation, hoping that this man will not bring him disappointment. But he didn''t know what kind of horror he would face next. Looking at the increasingly dark sky, the fighting spirit in the eyes of the king of douzhan was ignited in an instant. His body rose like a rainbow and flew to the sky. With a wave of his silver sword, a deep sword mark broke through the air and scattered a bright light in the sky, dimly illuminating the dark world. A sword light, like a mountain peak, came out of the king''s hand and cut it towards Lingdan in the sky. "Come on!" The king of douzhan laughed wildly, and showed his strength to the extreme. Ling Dan''s face was expressionless, his face was light, and he could not see any emotion. He was in the sky, his green clothes were in disorder in the storm, and there were black clouds on his head. The majestic atmosphere condensed around him. Countless terrible powers are churning in the dark clouds. He wants to defeat the king of douzhan with the help of the power of natural disaster. So when he drank it lightly, and the breath spread wildly, the black cloud could not hold those natural disasters. The curtain of the black cloud was torn with a huge opening. The sky is very bright and dazzling. It''s not the gentle sunshine, it''s the thick lightning. Lightning is invincible, so people have been afraid since ancient times. Then its light is the most terrible light in the world. Countless terrible lightning like torrential rain, from the sky down, each track, is a terrible lightning, this is a thunderstorm. Countless flashes of lightning fell from Ling Dan''s body instantly, and white marks appeared on his green shirt, which was as old as before, swaying in the wind.The target of these lightning was only Ling Dan, but when the king of Dou Zhan ran into the sky, they had another target, so they locked on the king of Dou Zhan one after another, fell from the black cloud, and with a dazzling white light, they went around the king of Dou Zhan. When the king of douzhan reached the sky, the extremely bright sword light cut straight out, and countless flashes of lightning disappeared in an instant. The sword light was still immortal, as if it had cut the sky in half. The king of douzhan stood in the air, one hand behind him, and the other hand holding a silver sword. The sword clanged and trembled. The sword emitted a huge light like a mountain, which seemed to isolate the whole sky. Dou Zhanshen was proud. He looked at the sky, at the black cloud, and then at Ling Dan: "there is such power in the world! It seems that my visit is really worthwhile! " Lingdan let countless thunder light from the body shuttle, eyes and fight fight king, indifferent smile: "I hope you don''t think so next?" The king of douzhan smiles, his eyes show fanaticism, and then raises his long sword high. In his hands, the light of the sword becomes more and more huge, as if to completely divide the secret world into two. Chapter 763 Star City West gate. Since the sword demon has appeared here, it is not difficult for them to guess who came to the star city. Because the identity of the sword devil is the personal guard of the king of battle. "Are you a knife demon?" The sword devil''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help but look surprised and very strange. "Who are you to know my name?" He didn''t expect the six beggars to know him. Long Qinwei did not answer, but continued to ask: "is the king of douzhan here?" Hearing this, the sword devil took a deep breath, grasped the curved sword which reflected the cold light, and said: "who are you in the end?" Long Qinwei still didn''t answer. He looked up slightly and saw the roaring array above the gate. His eyes were thoughtful. Behind him, the other three Qinwei and the two ancestors were silent. This scene completely angered the sword devil. His eyes are small, after squinting, it is like a gap, but at this time in this gap, there is a very terrible meaning of killing. Shua! All of a sudden, the sword demon directly moves, and the air is divided into two huge currents, forming a strong wind that blows around. Then a light of the sword flashes out and becomes larger rapidly. In an instant, it is as huge as the gate of the city. With the wave of the sword demon, it cuts directly at long Qinwei and others. It''s about killing people, flying around. At the same time, five people behind him shot at the same time. A light shield appeared in the air to block the light. The two collided and formed a huge white barrier at the gate of the city. After a long time, the light gradually weakened, the light shield became extremely gloomy, and the terrible impact slowly dispersed. They need five people to fight together to resist the sword demon. Because they have just come out of the chaos, their cultivation state has been seriously weakened. It will take a long time for them to completely recover to the peak. The sword devil cut off the sword, and then stepped forward. Then he crossed the machete in front of him. Suddenly, there was an air of hegemony running around the barrier, which blocked the way of six people. Longqinwei looks very ugly, because he is longqinwei. He is the longqinwei of Tianxing king. His identity is below one person and above ten thousand people. But now when he goes back to his city, he is blocked outside. What''s the reason. And the man who stopped him was the personal guard of the king of battle, and also a famous sword demon. Long Qinwei stood in the same place and didn''t take another step forward. He closed his eyes and thought a lot. When he opened his eyes, the look in his eyes became very surprised. He looked at the sword demon and said, "it''s not just you who are coming!" "All the gates of Tianxing city are sealed!" He said that because when he closed his eyes, he felt different strong breath, which came from the other three gates of star city. "What''s the purpose of fighting king!" The sword demon''s body is like an iron wall across the gate of the city. The tip of his sword flashes cold light and points to long Qinwei and others. He looks very indifferent and calm. He won''t answer these people''s questions. All he has to do is not let them enter the city, that''s all. So his sword has locked long Qinwei and others since then. ¡­¡­ The city is surrounded by ruins, countless streets are destroyed, countless buildings are destroyed, countless civilians have lost their homes in the battle, and countless innocent people have lost their lives. These felons are too good at choosing places to fight. Countless figures are chasing behind them. But they couldn''t keep their feet. So they were more presumptuous. This city, anywhere, can be their battlefield. As a result, wherever they go, they will be destroyed. Every time they arrive, countless civilians will be killed. A complete street, came a one eyed felon, eyes full of sinister, his eyes, like a sharp knife, extremely sharp, when everything is broken. He never shows mercy. He is an outlaw who licks blood on the tip of a knife. He is a villain who kills people without blinking an eye. In his eyes, life is like grass mustard, which is no different. So he made a move, and there was willful force running across the street. Innumerable buildings, innumerable objects, innumerable civilians, were swept into the air by the strong wind, and then fell down, smashed to the ground, turned into chaos everywhere, turned into corpses. They are not saints with more than a hundred marks. They are just the most common people in the heaven. Even if they have a realm and accomplishments, they are the most common realm and accomplishments. In the eyes of these practitioners, they are not even ants. This one eyed felon has a deep cultivation. He is a felon and has a heavy hand. He has no mercy at all. As a result, countless civilians have died. In his opinion, it''s like killing mole ants and waving hands. But the next moment, a cloth appeared in front of him, blocking his way."It''s time to stop!" The scholar bowed his hands slightly and looked around. Looking at the one eyed felon, his expression gradually became cold. "Why did you stop me?" The one eyed felon sneered and said, because this man has been with him for a long time, which makes him feel a little impatient. "Shouldn''t you stop it?" A pair of calm eyes of the scholar staring at one eye, can''t see any look. The one eyed felon said, "you know you can''t stop me, do you want to stop me?" The scholar raised his hand slightly, pointed to the sky and said, "I really can''t stop you, but it can." The one eyed felon''s expression became extremely ugly, because there was a big array in the sky, which limited his power. He looked at the scholar and suddenly showed a fierce smile. He said: "it can stop me, but you can''t stop me!" The scholar immediately understood, and then said, "so?" The one eyed felon said, "you should know what I''m going to do next?" The scholar suddenly a smile: "so you want to kill me?" The one eyed felon didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the scholar, and the sense of moriran''s killing in his eyes was very obvious. The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand, and his body was also shrunk to an inch in an instant. He swept up a virtual shadow, came to the scholar in front of him in a flash, and dropped his palm. The scholar gathered enough momentum and clapped it out with the same hand. The two palms meet, the two forces bombard each other, and the momentum is overwhelming. With a roar, the scholar''s figure rolled out dozens of steps and crossed a narrow figure on the long street. The one eyed felon didn''t move. The scholar''s mouth was bleeding, but he still laughed calmly. The one eyed recidivist looked at the scholar darkly. He didn''t understand why he laughed so calmly. The next moment he was slightly stunned and understood. Because around this long street, I don''t know when more figures have appeared. Behind the scholars, hundreds of scholars have come out and covered the whole street. They are not strong, but they can surround this one eyed felon. Looking at this scene, the one eyed felon sneered: "mayflies shake the tree, they are beyond their capacity! How can mole ants like you stop me The scholar smile: "a mole ant really can''t shake the big tree. If thousands of mole ants join together, even if you are as big as a mountain or as high as a day, you can get rid of the residue!" As soon as the words fell, hundreds of scholars around burst out with astonishing will. This will gathered together, magnificent and vast, and the whole street was full of awe. As long as he dares to move, these hundreds of scholars will not hesitate to move. Although they are not rivals, they are so many that they can drag him to death. The one eyed felon looked at the scholar, and the momentum behind him spread, and the wind blew up. Finally, he warned, "do you really want to stop me?" The scholar looked calm and did not speak. Instead, he took a step forward. At the same time, all the scholars around him took a step forward. The momentum was as majestic as a mountain. This is to answer with action. ¡­¡­ The figures of drinkers and old people with white hair appear everywhere in the city, then disappear, then reappear, and then disappear. This is a silent battle. On the tile eaves, the figure of the drinker appeared out of thin air, and then the figure of the old man with white hair also appeared. They clapped each other, and then the figure disappeared again. When they appeared again, they came to the city wall. When they clapped each other, the figure disappeared again In this way, beside the ancient well, beside the iron shop, on the terrace Appear, move, disappear I don''t know how long this has been going on. The butcher was bare armed and holding a butcher''s knife in his hand. The knife was covered with rust and the air was filled with the intention of killing. The felon in front of him was just as difficult for him. However, dozens of butchers came out behind him. The generals walk out with their strong and resolute body, and the soldiers are cold in iron clothes, surrounded by these serious criminals, holding the sword tightly and looking back to death. Star city is their city and their home. Who is it not for them to guard? The middle-aged women are surrounded by a group of folk experts. Although their personal strength is weak, the collective strength is extremely terrible. Therefore, when they face these serious crimes, they will not feel much afraid. The swordsman fought alone. Although the felon he stopped was very strong and had no one to help him, he was not afraid because he was a lonely swordsman. He has always been alone. When he came to this city a long time ago, he was deeply attracted by the charm of this city. So he lived here for a long time, so he has a different feeling for this city. If someone wants to invade or destroy the city, he will certainly take his hand and cut off the head of that person with the sword in his hand. This city has never been so sick or so invaded. It has always been the city to guard them. So today, they will guard this city. ¡­¡­ The king of douzhan still couldn''t figure it out. He thought about a thousand heavenly kings in Senluo, but no one was like the young man in front of him. He also thought about the famous strong men in Senluo, and didn''t find such a young strong man."You''re not from senro?" Armed with a silver lightsaber and a sword curtain, the king looked up at the sky and looked at the blue clothes under the black cloud. His eyes were puzzled. In the sky, Ling Dan''s body is standing, black clouds are all over the sky, like people pouring a layer of thick ink. Countless thunder and lightning are swimming around him, Zizi makes a sound, but he still looks the same, and slowly extends his hand into the black clouds. Ling Dan said with a smile: "I''m not from senro state." "You came to senlo not only for the sake of the remnant map, but also for other purposes?" The king of douzhan raised his sword. Countless clanking swords were all over the sky. He faced the heavenly power from afar. As the king of douzhan waved his hand, it turned into a lightsaber all over the sky, forming a sea of swords in the sky. He rushed out of his hand and rushed to the black sky behind Lingdan. Chapter 764 In the dungeon, the star king was in the sky, looking at everyone, his eyes narrowed gradually. Then he let go, and the pen flew away. Then he held out his hand, and a purple sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, three golden lines floated behind him, and gradually circled, like three golden pitching exercises, which sent out extremely terrible prestige and made the purple sword extremely brilliant. His face was white, but his eyes were very cold. His killing intention spread out from him. In an instant, the whole prison was as cold as frost. "Killing you will cause great cause and effect. These causes and effect may make the cultivation of the king be detained all his life, and even have no chance to go to a higher level!" "But if we don''t kill you, then the city will be completely occupied, and life will be ruined It''s the same as being destroyed in the hands of the king! " So he raised his hand, the purple sword broke out shining golden awn, and then cut down, the three gold patterns behind him with his sword, and the three gold patterns broke out with the intention of killing the heaven. In a twinkling of an eye, the three gold patterns disappeared. When they appeared again, they had come to these criminals. Most of the recidivists are not afraid of death, so in the twinkling of an eye, dozens of them rush to the sky with the intention of dying. They come to the star king and detonate their bodies without hesitation. The great power spreads. This is to trade death for the star king''s injury. They learned this from the woman who blew herself up. But there are also many serious criminals, even before they can get close to the star king, they are cut into smoke by his three golden patterns. This is the terrible part of the three hundred pattern printing realm. But then, that''s when he''s really angry. When he doesn''t have to worry about the cause and effect of killing. Then he is no longer the one who binds himself. "Chop!" The star king looked at all the serious criminals around him, and the intention of killing appeared in his eyes. Then he spat out a word in his mouth. In an instant, the three golden patterns flying in the air are just like three peerless sharp blades, emitting domineering golden awn, bursting out with the intention of killing, locking all the felons in the dungeon. Suddenly, all the criminals raised their heads and showed fear in their eyes, because they all felt locked in by a terrible breath. When they looked up, they could only see three golden sword lights cutting through the sky towards them, but they didn''t even have the chance to blink. Then they were cut to ashes by the three sword lights. Until this time, everyone took a deep breath, looked at the star king, his eyes trembled deeply, his pupils gradually covered with a layer of fear. Because the king of stars at this time is very different from the previous king of stars, just like the former king of stars, just playing with them. The three golden patterns rotate rapidly in the air. Where they pass, there are serious criminals who are regarded as flying dust. In front of the real power of the star king, they are all too weak. It''s as simple as mowing grass. From now on, no one will escape from the prison. For all recidivists, there are only two options. Either surrender or die! Choose the former, and they will be put in jail again. Eternal loss of freedom, choose the latter, then waiting for them, will be the star king''s obliteration. They have already had enough of it in Tianlong, so they would rather die than lose their freedom. In this situation, they are not willing to give up that little hope. It''s a gamble. It''s a gamble without any chance of success. There will be no chance of success, because they are facing the king of the city, the king of stars! If he wants all the serious rebels to die, no one will survive. The star king stood up in the air with his hands in his hands. His black hair was flying around his shoulders. He had a very heavy weight on his body, which was completely different from before. His eyes were very cold, his face was solemn, and his words came out slowly. "My king I''ll give you one last chance! " "Or Surrender "Or Die Every word is like a heavy hammer and a sharp knife. It strikes deeply and stabs hard into the hearts of all the criminals, making them suddenly. This is the last chance he gives them. There are many serious criminals who are afraid of death, because at this time, the real strength shown by the star king completely frightens them. If they don''t fall, they will die. So they chose to surrender and retreat to the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the four or five hundred serious criminals were killed or injured. Some of them chose to surrender, leaving more than 100 people behind. These are the real outlaws. They''re not going to get out of here alive. But they just don''t want to. I''m not willing to waste my life here. They are not afraid of death. What are they afraid of. As a result, strong people constantly fly to the sky, approach to the star king, and then choose to explode. The terrible power suddenly spreads on the sky like a shock wave, one after another, like fireworks, exploding and shaking in the whole sky.Even so, it still didn''t hurt the star king. "This..." When all the criminals saw this scene, their pupils suddenly shrank and trembled, and their bodies involuntarily retreated. Obviously, they underestimated the star king. "I thought you would change your face Let''s start over... " "It seems that from the beginning to the end, I think too much about it!" His eyes were cold, as if the cold wind had swept over more than 100 criminals below. Among them, the most powerful recidivist has reached the latter part of the second frontier. He thought that these serious criminals would have consciousness, so he imprisoned them and didn''t kill them. However, in his opinion, this idea is ridiculous. How can these people become aware again! Then his eyes suddenly became cold, and the air around him instantly condensed into frost. Then he raised his hand, and the strong breath in his palm came out. At the same time, the three golden lines flew out, and at the same time, they became extremely huge. In the blink of an eye, they turned into three golden moats, which almost occupied the sky of the whole dungeon, emitting extremely terrible power, and made the whole dungeon follow It''s shaking. "Death Word out, sound cold, natural moat fall. The three moats full of golden awns, like giant blades waved by people, are cut into the world in this moment. Click! There is a crack in the sky, through which you can see the scene of the outside world, but the scene is fleeting. Everyone''s heart sank, and then there was an unspeakable fear and an indescribable sense of death, which made them tremble both physically and spiritually. The three golden lines of the moat, like three giant swords, straddle the sky, forming a shocking scene. With a wave of the heavenly Star King''s hand, the three golden swords merged into a more powerful one. They were cut down at the bottom of more than 100 felons with one sword! With the fall of the sword, the air around it rips, the storm rises suddenly, and the whole dungeon is crumbling, as if it is vulnerable under this power! "Ah! We''re fighting with you! " The hearts of all the recidivists were heavy, and there was despair on their faces. So they turned into countless rainbow and rushed to the sky. There are even powerful recidivists who choose to burn their lives directly and display all kinds of secret methods. The last card bursts out their most powerful strength and is ready to fight back! Self explosion is the best way for them to hurt the star king. It''s hard to imagine that more than 100 felons explode at the same time! The weakest of them are the two realm practitioners. The power of one person''s self explosion is enough to shock the world. What kind of terrible scene would it be if more than 100 people self explosion at the same time. Boom! More than one hundred powers rose up to face the golden sword! At the same time, the golden sword moves slowly, as if someone in the sky holds the sword and dances, leaving a dazzling track on the sky curtain. Finally, it is cut down! Under this force, the several felons who headed the charge failed to detonate the power hidden in their bodies, so they were completely wiped out! After that, the felons began to explode, turning into countless powerful energy waves and rushing to the star king in the sky. The sound of boom and rumble spread all over the sky and reverberated in the world. The earth trembled, the wind was rampant, the rocks were broken, and the dust was flying all over the sky! Dungeon shakes! The huge sword is as powerful as a bamboo. It''s very easy. Before the arrival of this huge sword, countless felons burst out and detonated themselves one after another. As a result, the sky seemed to explode with fireworks, accompanied by the sky sword cut down in the sky, extremely gorgeous and dazzling Shock! The shock of terror energy spread in all directions, and the felons who chose to surrender, looking at this scene, burst their heads one by one, and quickly tried their best to resist these forces. Star King''s breath, gradually appear a heavy. For him at this time, they are weak mole ants. But he also understood a truth. If only a mole ant, certainly can''t shake the sky. But if hundreds or thousands of ants are united, it can also cover the whole world. It has to be said that the power of these serious criminals before they die can not be underestimated. The power of their self explosion has had some impact on him. But still can''t stop the big sword like a mountain! The sky is cut, the wind is blowing! Countless figures explode into smoke and dust, and countless figures are directly erased by the big sword! Even if they fight with death, they will not be defeated by the star king! Finally, all the swords fell down, and the sky roared like a crash. The terrible sound waves reverberated, deafening and earth shaking! Under this chop, no serious criminals can survive, and they will be completely wiped out of the world!After a long time, the reverberation gradually disappeared. This piece of world also slowly restored calm! The surrender of the criminals, a magnificent heart, gaping, brain blank, can no longer calm down! With this cut, more than 100 serious criminals were completely killed! People feel difficult to breathe, heart incomparably depressed, and then look to the sky, feel the aftereffects of the air and pressure, involuntarily kneel down to the sky. The sky star king looks slightly white. It''s obvious that it''s a great consumption for him to perform this amazing cut. But his eyes were still cold, looking down at the surrender of the felons, and there was no word. Just flicking his sleeve gently, there will be power from his sleeve, and then the destroyed prison and prison will be intact. After that, all these criminals were imprisoned, and no one resisted, because the means of the star king completely deterred them. From then on, who else Dare not! Chapter 765 Above the dusky sky, the king of douzhan held his sword in his right hand and swayed up. Behind him, a huge sea of swords surged up with him. Click! At the same time, there was a loud noise in the sky, as if the sky had split. In the dark cloud, a thick thunder snake, with brilliant white light, tore through the dark cloud, crossed the sky and fell towards the king of battle below! This is the real first robbery! The light shining on the king''s face was very bright, but it made him frown and feel very bad. He didn''t know what the power of heaven and earth was. He only knew that this power would cause a great threat to himself. So the king of douzhan raised his left hand and shook it hard towards the sky! Suddenly, three golden lights swept out from behind him! At the next moment, he poured into the thousands of sword sea and turned into a golden one. The whole sky was covered by the golden sword sea. The thunder snake was engulfed by the huge sword sea. The king of douzhan looks proud, and his figure rises. Finally, he stands on the same height as Ling Dan. His eyes look at Ling Dan, and his voice is domineering: "but that''s it!" Ling Dan smile, did not speak, and then slowly looked up to the sky. There are more and more terrible thunder robberies brewing. Just now, just the first one! Looking at Ling Dan''s appearance, Dou Zhan Wang''s brow was slightly tight, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Boom! The next moment, the sky suddenly shook violently! The terrible noise spread all over the world! That piece of black cloud, let out at this moment! There are countless robberies, all of which are like flood discharge, falling towards the bottom! At a glance, there are hundreds! The whole sky, shrouded by thunder and golden sword sea, is extremely dazzling! Ling Dan looked at the hundreds of robberies, also slightly surprised! I didn''t expect that the disaster had been brewing for such a long time, and it fell hundreds at a time! The king of battle raised his head fiercely, his face changed! Holding the golden sword sea, press hard towards the sky! A hundred thunders fall at the same time, and the golden sword sea rises! In the sword sea, there are hundreds of sword lights flying out! It is the most powerful sword in this sword sea. They all come from the silver sword in the hand of the king of battle! These swords, clanging in bursts, flying out of the sword sea, entangle with those thunder with the fastest speed, and finally collide with each other. They want to cut them completely! But useless! Before the thunder and lightning, these hundreds of swords will be emptied into a breath and dissipated completely. The king of douzhan looked at this scene, looked at the hundreds of thunder and lightning, and his face changed greatly. At the next moment, he directly raised his hands, and his sword rose up in the air, hanging above his head, controlling the golden sword sea and pressing it hard towards the sky! Boom! The sky is shaking violently! The earth is chapped, and there is a terrible storm on the ground. Countless regiments of grass are swaying in the wind, and then they are directly uprooted under the pressure! On Qingyuan, the mountain like blood unicorn is still sleeping. In the face of this earth shaking movement, there is no sign of waking up! Countless thunder arcs in the air spread everywhere. When approaching the huge body of blood unicorn, it was isolated by an invisible force. A hundred robberies fell down at the same time, pounding hard towards the sword sea, falling into the sword sea and being submerged by countless sword waves! In the sky, Ling Dan''s green clothes were fluttering in the strong wind. He looked at the gradually chaotic golden sword sea in front of him and looked very calm. Thunder robbers fall into the sword sea, just like mountains fall into the boundless sea! Thunder is a mountain, heavy and terrible. Sword sea is a sea, vast and boundless. Once the mountains enter the sea, they will no longer set off rough waves. But the whole ocean is lifted from the bottom to the sky! This sea can''t swallow the whole mountain. Even the sea itself began to crack! At the edge of the sword sea, the dense swords were crushed and turned into tyrannical breath. In a flash, they disappeared into the sky. Under the pressure of the mountain, the sea shrank sharply at a visible speed. Douzhan King''s face changed greatly, and a cold sweat came down from his forehead. I don''t know if it''s nervous or flustered. He raised his hand, and it began to shake! He was proud and calm face, covered with a layer of haze! The power of heaven and earth is so powerful! Beyond his expectation and imagination! So he couldn''t figure it out any more. Where does the man in green come from. There is such a terrible means. Ling Danyuan looked at this scene, at the same time, dozens of thunder fell towards him, but he carried them all with his physical strength!There was a white mark on his green clothes. It didn''t affect him to look at the sword sea! Douzhan King''s hair suddenly spread out, flying in the turbulent air, and the sweat on his forehead gradually became as big as bean beads! The energy contained in the hundred natural disasters was beyond his imagination. His face turned pale gradually. The power in his body ran wildly. With a push of his hands, he broke out a powerful force again, controlling his golden sword sea and continuing to fight! Ling Dan just looked at it from a distance and didn''t make a move. His expression remained unchanged from beginning to end. As always, so calm, so indifferent. He looked at the hundreds of thunder and lightning over the sword sea, and his eyes were calm. He was waiting for those thunder and lightning to completely penetrate the sea. As long as the hundred robberies entered the sea from the beginning to the end, it was the time when the king of battle was defeated. Until a long time passed. The sword sea of the king of douzhan is still shrinking. From the previous sky, there are only a few hundred feet left at this time. In each foot of the sword sea, there is a robbery. Jianhai is getting smaller, but with his explosive strength, the speed of becoming smaller is slowing down a lot. The hundreds of robberies are still unable to penetrate the sea. The king of battle is always invincible, because he is the king of battle! "Chop!" A word came out of the king''s lips! Then, the golden sword in his hand suddenly became extremely bright, which went up to the sky and broke through the heavy dark clouds in the sky! Then a force came down from the clouds! This power comes from the king of battle. He uses his secret skill and borrows the most powerful power from the way of heaven above the dome! This power was shining on the king of douzhan, and on the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword clanged and roared. Then the sword sea in front of him began to stabilize, and then expanded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, it crossed the whole sky! Poof! Next second, a white light flashed over the sword sea. Among the hundreds of robberies, one was completely submerged by the sea. It does not run through the sea, but is completely engulfed by the sea! Then, one after another, he fell into the sea, not even a spray, let alone completely through the sword sea. In this way, all the robberies were left, all of them were submerged by the golden sea, and there was no aftereffect left. The golden sea of King Dou Zhan pushes, presses and spreads across the sky, and then covers the whole sky. The whole sky is golden and dazzling! With all the robberies coming down, the black clouds in the sky are powerless. Under the pressure of the golden sea, they are all scattered! Ling Dan looks at this scene, the corners of his mouth smile slightly. It seems that the cultivation realm of the fighting king is not as simple as he thought. I can''t wait for those robberies to run through the sea. The king of douzhan was very satisfied with this, and the application of the secret skill didn''t disappoint him. The next moment, his eyes coldly looked at Lingdan, and then his sword also pointed to Lingdan. "Fall or die!" This is his last choice for Lingdan, and it''s also Lingdan''s last chance. Ling Dan blinked indifferently, his lips opened slightly, and a breath came out from his lips: "do you think you won?" The king of douzhan didn''t understand. His sword sounded more and more, as if he was going to kill Lingdan next moment. The king of douzhan said coldly, "your strongest move has been broken by me. Now what do you want to fight with me?" "Are you good at using swords?" Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled, looked at the sword in his hand, and then asked. Fighting King looking at Ling Dan, look cold and indifferent, and then open his mouth to answer him. "Sword For me, it''s just a weapon! " "There is no weapon in this world that I can''t use!" "If it''s used to kill people!" "That sword is really the most powerful one!" "For example, to kill people like you! I only want a sword As soon as the words fell, the king of douzhan held his sword and cut it. It''s a very simple cut. But let the whole sword sea follow boiling up. That sea of Swords is the meaning of douzhan King''s sword. So the sea crossed and fell towards Lingdan with this cut, and countless sword waves rose up. Each wave was composed of thousands of sword meanings, and each sword meaning contained extremely terrible meaning of killing. Ling Dan looked at the golden ocean in front of him, and his eyes became bright. Then he sighed. The king of Dou Zhan heard this sigh, so the king of Dou Zhan frowned and said, "why sigh?" "It''s a pity that you met your opponent today!" Ling Dan raised his head slightly and looked at the vast sea that was about to fall on his head. If he were someone else, he would crush it completely. He would be dead, and his soul would be broken!But Ling Dan still hasn''t done it! Dou Zhan Wang was puzzled and frowned deeply. Is this man willing to die under his own sword? But he still didn''t stop. His hand fell and his sword fell. What''s falling is the golden ocean above Lingdan''s head. The ocean is covered with endless mountain like pressure! A sword can be called lingran, thousands of sword can be called peerless! Then the sword spirit in this sea is enough to be called the destruction of the world! That''s it. Ling Dan''s body, in this vast ocean, is extremely small, even a drop in the ocean. This scene, too spectacular! But the next second. When the sword sea was only one Zhang away from Lingdan, it suddenly stopped and stopped pressing down, just like Lingdan''s whole body stopped it. In the distance, Dou Zhan Wang''s brow tightened, and he quickly raised his eyes to Ling Dan. He didn''t know what power it was to block his sword. However, when he looked at Ling Dan, his eyes shrank deeply. The whole body suddenly trembles, the facial expression is the instantaneous pale! In the pupils, there is fear, horror and awe. His whole body trembled and he almost lost his voice and said, "this sword..." When he saw it, a sword appeared in front of Ling Dan. The sword was not only wide and straight, but also had no sharp point. It was like an extremely standard ruler. But this ruler was extremely strange, because it was covered with blood red lines. Chapter 766 Blood Kirin, who had never been disturbed by the two men''s fighting, suddenly opened his huge blood red eyes. In a moment, there was a wave of awe, which filled the whole secret world. The emergence of this pressure makes the whole secret place heavy. What''s more, it surprised two people in the sky at the same time. Because this terrible pressure comes from the blood unicorn. Blood Kirin''s huge eyes slowly looked up at the sky, and the next moment suddenly trembled, which was full of fear and horror. Because he saw the bloody sword in Lingdan''s hand, and then his eyes were filled with the color of shock, and his face was covered with the color of shock. The huge golden sword sea fell from the sky, and then stopped at the place ten feet in front of Ling Dan. He could not press forward for another inch. Because there''s a bloody ruler standing there. The golden sword sea rises with a bright sword. It rises to the sky, and then cuts down in the air. The rising sword is extremely powerful. It breaks through countless air and makes countless air currents explode. In this way, he chopped at Lingdan. The bright sword gave out a clank, with countless excitement, and finally fell down to Lingdan. The sword is more and more high, full of sword meaning is more high, more towering. The sea of swords led by it also surged up and became extremely excited. The next moment, however, it suddenly stopped in the air. The sea behind it also swung fiercely! Countless swords scattered in all directions. Only no sword fell on Ling Dan. Because in Lingdan''s hand, I don''t know when a blood ruler appeared. It''s more than three inches long and covered with bloodstains. More terrifying felling gas, spread out! When the bright sword met the blood ruler, it didn''t have time to retreat. The body of the sword trembled wildly, and then it cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the next moment, it turned into a mass of scattered Qi. Then there was the huge sword Sea across the sky. After the leading sword dissipated, it was in a mess, just like losing its direction. Under the pressure of the blood ruler, it began to collapse! The sea, which covered the sky, collapsed in an instant, and countless groups of breath suddenly dispersed and surged in all directions. At the same time, it contains countless sword meaning, also in an instant, scattered in every corner of the world. Just like this sea is broken up by people! The sword will fall, the sword will collapse! At the same time, the king of douzhan''s idea of sword was also destroyed. Then his eyes burst out and his mouth was full of blood, which dyed the sky red. Even a moment of fear did not have time to feel, the body would be like a heavy blow in general, mercilessly rolled towards the distance, hit the Castle Peak in the distance. This blood ruler is the magic sword. Ling Dan finally took it out. If you take it out, you don''t need to work hard. From the fall of sword sea to the flying of douzhan king. The whole process is less than ten minutes. The appearance of the magic sword is less than ten breath. The blood Unicorn below trembled for a long time. When Lingdan put away the magic sword. Blood Kirin''s crawling body still didn''t dare to lift up. "Master, you are very polite!" It was only when Ling Dan opened his mouth that blood Qilin realized that the world had lost its terrible breath. He raised his huge head, and the color of blood in his eyes was just like that at the moment, even with deep fear. "That sword..." "Who on earth are you?" Blood Kirin reexamines the man in green again. When he told her everything before, Xue Qilin felt that this person must be extraordinary and worthy of entrusting. But it never thought that this person should be extraordinary to such a degree, which is not only extraordinary, it is simply a cry, a cry shaking heaven and earth! That sword How could it be in his hands! Blood Kirin''s heart is occupied by complex emotions. The blood red in those eyes gradually faded. His face was full of all kinds of complicated expressions. Do not know is confused, or surprised, or have. Blood Kirin''s heart, already magnificent. "The familiar smell is the sword, that''s right." "Is that man still alive?" "It''s impossible!" "How many strong people were killed and wounded in those years, and then the man was cut down!" "That man can''t be alive!" "It''s just this sword. It''s really that sword!" "This sword Why are you here! " Blood Kirin''s heart is in chaos. It can''t figure it out, nor can it.The strangeness of the matter is beyond its imagination. So he forced himself to calm down and looked at Ling Dan. He forced his voice to calm down and asked, "Xiao you, can you tell me your identity?" "Why is that man''s sword in your hand?" Ling Dan takes back his breath, floats down, and falls on the flat field in front of blood Kirin. He still can''t feel any breath, just like an ordinary mortal. In pingye, the grass is still dancing and swaying. Because it is sheltered by the blood unicorn, it has not suffered much damage. Compared with before, it is even more vigorous, green and strong. Ling Dan bowed his fist to Xue Qilin and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, master. This sword is just a fluke for me!" Smell speech, blood Qilin heart doubt, his voice heavy way: "do you know the origin of this sword?" Ling Dan nodded: "naturally know!" Naturally, he knew the magic sword better than anyone else. Blood Qilin heart Wu ground startled, staring at Ling Dan''s eyes gradually narrowed, its heart is thinking, what else do you know. Ling Dan looks up, his eyes are still bright, showing a strong self-confidence, which seems to eclipse the world. Blood Qilin wants to say something else, but he wants to say nothing. He looks at Ling Dan, and his heart is magnificent. He can''t recover for a long time, either because of the shock caused by the magic sword or because of Ling Dan''s unknown identity, which makes his look extremely complicated. Ling Dan said: "don''t worry, master. Although this sword is in my hand, I will never use it to do anything harmful to the world!" This is Ling Dan''s promise. He is not the man in that year. Naturally, his sword does not point to the world, but to all the enemies standing in front of him, cutting through all the obstacles in front of him. For a long time, xueqilin nodded, which was reassuring. Then he thought about it, and there was a light of hope in his eyes. Originally, it only intended to find someone to tell the secret before he died, so he found Lingdan and told Lingdan the secret of the ruins. But he never thought that Ling Dan had such terrible strength and even extremely terrible identity. Until the magic sword was born, it finally knew that God''s blessing, it finally found the most correct person in the confusion. In this case, there is hope! "After you enter the ruins, you must find the place where you want to go!" "Only there can you know everything!" "The world depends on you!" Ling Dan is also curious in his heart. What''s the terrible secret that can make blood Qilin afraid of becoming like this. So he bowed his hand and asked, "can you tell me in detail, master?" Blood Kirin gave him a deep look and said, "no, this secret can only improve you so much. You need to find the rest by yourself." Ling Dan wants to ask why. Xue Qilin stares at him and continues: "because as long as this seat says this, that person will know immediately!" "The man?" Ling Dan was puzzled. He wanted to make sense, so a face appeared in his mind. That face was too long, even hundreds of years old, but he vaguely remembered that face, so he said with a smile: "the dark devil?" Xueqilin nodded and gradually became silent. After a long time, he said, "it''s up to you!" "I don''t have much time left. In this last time, I''ll keep the city well." As soon as the words came to an end, the blood unicorn''s eyes closed slowly. At the same time, his huge body changed. Suddenly, green grass and green trees sprouted on his body. Bursts of green covered his huge body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a green mountain, standing in the field, especially towering. Ling Dan took a deep breath and felt the will of the Castle Peak. He raised his hand and bowed deeply. Then he stepped back. Then he turned around and walked to the Castle Peak in the distance. It wasn''t until a long time later that a weak breath came from the Castle Peak. A figure stood up in the Castle Peak. It was the king of battle. At this time, his eyes were full of fear and awe. He had never been so afraid in his life, because the power of the long ruler was always reflected in his mind, and it enveloped his mind. All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of him, which made his scalp explode and swallow crazily. His whole body was even more nervous to the extreme. Lingdan stood in front of the king of douzhan, his face unchanged, still as indifferent. He held out his hand and said, "I said that if you lose, I won''t kill you, but now it''s time for you to hand in the remnant picture!" The great waves in the heart, the mind and the soul of the king of douzhan have not yet recovered. We can imagine what kind of indelible shadow this sword left in his heart. He trembled and stretched out his hand. After the mirage, several residual pictures floated out and flew to Lingdan. Lingdan held them in his hand.Ling Dan took the picture, then his eyes flashed and looked at the king of Dou Zhan. Then he stepped forward and grasped the king''s shoulder. The king of battle exclaimed, "what are you going to do?" Ling Dan smiles and says nothing. At the next moment, their bodies disappear from this secret place at the same time. When they appeared again, they came to the dungeon. This is Tianlao, the secret place of Tianxing City, and the Castle Peak secret place just now is the small world created by blood Qilin, which belongs to the secret place in the secret place! The great calamity of Lingdan in the period of plundering comes from himself, so no matter what world Lingdan is in, it can form the heaven and earth vision of plundering. The star king had been waiting here for a long time, because when he entered the prison, he suddenly realized that Ling Dan was in the secret place, so his heart was released. There is no need for King Tianxing to worry any more. His task is to rehabilitate the rebellion and eliminate all the criminals who are not afraid of death! After finishing everything, all he can do is to wait, because he can''t intervene in the battle between the two, and it''s useless for him to go. The next moment, his face suddenly became happy. Because Lingdan appeared, so did the king of douzhan! Chapter 767 Under the west gate. The whistling air makes it uneasy here all the time. At the gate of the city, the towering trees beside the road have fallen autumn leaves. There are thin waves of autumn leaves drifting with the wind, and then fell on a bright curved knife, gently stroked from the tip, then split into two, fell into the mud. The knife is like a crescent moon, but the breath is not gentle and quiet, but bleak and cold, because it is held in the hand. The man holding it is the knife demon. The sword demon holds the machete in his hand, and the huge and generous blade flash across the cold light, so he points to several people in front of him. Long Qinwei''s face became serious, and they were also nervous. They''ve never been so palpitating. Not only because this person is a knife demon, but also because they are weak at this time. If they were in their heyday, the sword devil would not be able to stop them, but now, if you want to stop them, only the sword devil is enough. After a long time, they still failed to enter the city. Because the fighting power of sword demons is beyond their imagination. He is almost a shot is full, did not leave any backhand. So the six of them became very hard. Only with the help of six people can they survive in their hands. As a result, several of them retreated and became more and more embarrassed. The powerful and burly body of the sword devil stood at the gate of the city, just like a real city gate. The machete in his hand was very bright, and then Mori Han''s intention to kill flashed by. When he was about to start, he turned his head and looked into the city through the gate. His face looked very surprised. At the next moment, he looked very respectful. At the same time, he put away his killing intention and put down his crescent cutlass slowly. Looking at this scene, long Qinwei and others were very surprised. Without the pressure of the sword demon, they gradually gathered their breath, and then followed their eyes to the city gate. ¡­¡­ The battle in the city has gradually come to an end. This is the counterattack from the forces of star city. It is impossible for them to let them leave the city to counterattack these sudden criminals. The scholar''s cloth clothes had already turned into countless pieces of rags, and his body was covered with countless wounds. There was blood pouring from the wounds, which came from the one eyed felon in front of him. There are countless corpses of scholars lying around. They were all injured by this man. Fortunately, although they died, they were not at all bad. Because the one eyed felons were also seriously injured, they must not be able to leave here. The one eyed felon blinked, and a stream of blood came out of his eyes. The next moment, he spilled a mouthful of blood and dyed it all over his chest. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. He looked at the corpses all over the street, his eyes were indifferent, and his expression could not show any emotion. An expression without emotion cannot be called an expression. He looked at the scholar in front of him and took a step forward slowly. This step seems to have exhausted his great strength. The scholar looked at him and the bodies of his companions around him. Although his eyes were already full of pain, his expression remained unchanged. He also took a step forward. Bang! Then, the one eyed felon''s pace suddenly. The next moment, his body collapsed. The smoke and dust rose all over the sky. The scholar also sank. At this time, he felt as heavy as a mountain. Just as he was about to fall, a tall figure appeared in front of him. A hand stretched out and held him. "Now, it''s not time for you to fall!" The scholar suddenly felt a force full of his whole body. When he looked up and recognized the man, he showed great awe and respect, and then knelt down to salute. ¡­¡­ The drinker and the white haired old man chase each other and fight each other in the city with the utmost speed. At this time, the battle between the two men should come to an end, because both of them were seriously injured. The two figures appeared on a long street, which was extremely silent. There was no movement except the autumn wind. "It''s time for an end between us!" The drinker was full of wounds, and his steps were still steady. In the space in front of him, a figure loomed slightly, obviously stopped by him. The old man was very pale, coughing violently, and then a mouthful of blood overflowed. The old man''s eyes were full of cold and murderous ideas. He looked at the drinker in a gloomy way and asked in a cold voice, "do you have to have a hard time with me?" The drinker laughed and did not speak. Then he held up the jug which was pinned to his waist and took a sip. "Well, I will let you bury me even if I die today!" All of a sudden, the old man began to laugh miserably, his eyes flashed, and then his figure flashed towards the drinker. At the same time, the air around him suddenly burst into chaos, and a terrible momentum was brewing on him. This momentum will soon burst out.He''s going to blow himself up. The drinker''s eyes are a little heavy. As the old man''s figure approached, the drinker''s heart became more and more heavy. At this time, a very tall figure appeared in front of him without warning, separated him from the old man. The figure gently raised his hand and pointed at the old man. In an instant, the mountain like power came down. The void exploded, and a huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared, engulfing the old man. Even if he had gathered all his strength to the extreme, he didn''t even have the chance to explode himself. Because this person It''s the star king. All this happened in the blink of an eye. When the drinker responded that the old man''s figure had disappeared in front of him, he felt the aftereffect in the air, and his eyes looked at the tall figure. The next moment, his face showed awe, and he knelt down to salute. ¡­¡­ Swordsman is weak all over. He stabs his sword into the ground. He sits alone in the long street. The autumn leaves all over the sky fall down his clothes. Bursts of autumn wind sweep in. He raises his long hair and blows the bloody sword to clank. One foot in front of him, the body of a serious criminal was lying there. The body was covered with countless tiny swords. The unstoppable blood flowed out and became a river in an instant. ¡­¡­ The butcher held up the butcher''s knife, which had been broken in two. He was naked, revealing strong muscles. But at this time, the muscles were full of wounds, infected by scarlet blood, as if someone had scratched countless bloodstains on his body. His eyes were calm. He looked at the butcher''s knife which was cut into two pieces in his hand, and at the criminal in front of him. Then he threw the butcher''s knife on the ground and walked forward with his red fist. Behind him, the hands of the butchers could not stop shaking, because the knives in their hands were all broken. It seems that it is extremely difficult for them to stand firm. The previous terrible fighting has made them realize the terrible and fearless of death of this felon, and they have been seriously injured and lost their fighting capacity. At this time, the only one with the power of World War I is the butcher. However, although the butcher still has the strength of the first World War. But this felon is more powerful. The butcher knows that he is not an opponent, but he still wants to go. His steps never stopped. But the next moment, he stopped. Because a very tall figure appeared in front of him. Blocked his view of the felon. Then he fell on his knees and saluted. Dozens of butchers behind him also saluted in an instant. The felon died so suddenly that he didn''t even know who killed himself before he died. At the same time, there were dozens of rioters in the city who died suddenly. Fortunately, there were civilians in the city. They tried their best to stop them from escaping from the city. ¡­¡­ The star king waved to close the big array in the sky, and the city became bright again. At the same time, the four Pro guards and the ancestors of the Cang family suddenly fell from the air and were lifted up by a force at the next moment. When the star king waved again, powerful energy was released, and the surrounding areas were in chaos. The damaged buildings and streets were also quietly restored. The city was at last at peace. Star King''s figure appeared in a street. Opposite him, a woman in green came slowly. She walked with great difficulty. It seemed that every step took great effort. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, her eyelashes were trembling, her lips were slightly white, and her face was full of weakness. Until a figure appeared in front of her, she slowly showed a smile, this smile, pale and weak, but extremely beautiful, seems to make the day, have become eclipsed. ¡­¡­ In the sky of Tianxing City, the figures on the cloud suddenly saw that the big formation was disappearing, and the huge city below was gradually reflected in their eyes. When they saw the king of Dou Zhan walking out of the city, they were surprised one after another, and then left with their hearts in mind. Obviously, they don''t have to stay any longer because even if they lose, they won''t have a chance, but fortunately they don''t have any loss. West of the city, at the gate. The sword devil kneels down in front of the city gate, and his look becomes extremely respectful. This scene also surprised long Qinwei and others. So they looked at the gate. Another extremely desolate figure appeared in the door, and then came out from the gate. "That''s Fighting king Long Qinwei and others saw this man clearly, then took a deep breath, and felt very heavy. However, the king did not look at them. He walked out of the gate and stood at the gate. He looked back at the huge city and the sky. There was no array in the sky.Then, around the city, there are three rainbow burst out of the sky, and then suddenly came, turned into three figures, knelt down with the sword demon in front of the fighting king. "Not only the sword demon, but also the sword ghost, the fire evil, the Witch and the old woman are here!" When long Qinwei and others saw this scene, their scalp became numb and their heart beat faster. They were even more shocked because they all knew that they were the four strongest guards under the king of douzhan. As well as the king of fighting who four people kneel down to worship! Long Qinwei''s head was cold and sweaty. He just looked at it in a hurry, then lowered his head. Several people behind him did not dare to raise their heads, because they were not qualified to look directly at the king of douzhan. They look at this situation, there are countless doubts in their hearts. Did the king of battle lose? How did he lose? Did he lose in the hands of the star king? With the strength of star king, how can this be possible? ¡­¡­ King douzhan looked up at the city, his eyes full of emotion. In his mind, he suddenly remembered what the old man of lingzu had said to him a few days ago. Once he came here when his strength fell, and was captured and imprisoned by the star king. Now he comes back to revenge and wants to destroy the city and take blood Qilin. However, he meets more unimaginable people. Maybe this is fate. He was defeated and couldn''t hold a sword in that man''s hand. It can even be said that the man didn''t even make a sword. Just let that sword appear in this world. All his strength was destroyed. Then he suddenly remembered what the man had said to him. If you lose, I won''t kill you, but the remnant picture will stay. At this time, he finally understood why he was so crazy. "Go After a long time, the king of douzhan spoke slightly. He turned his back to the city and looked at the distant mountains. Then he stepped out, and his figure disappeared instantly. Four guards behind him quickly followed and disappeared between heaven and earth. Only the big city is left, calm as before. Chapter 768 The departure of duzhan Wang also means that the crisis of Star City has been lifted. The Dragon Pro guards helped each other and dragged their heavy bodies into the gate. Without the obstruction of the sword demon, they became relaxed. However, when they entered the gate and appeared in a long street in the city, a tall figure appeared in front of them and blocked their way. The next moment, longqinwei and others look changed. Because this man is the star king! "You guys, you didn''t die!" Star King looked at a few people, also feel very surprised. Then he couldn''t help but think of the scene at the beginning. Naturally, he didn''t intend to kill them. He just let them enter a desperate situation, which was extremely dangerous and almost no one could leave the world alive. But to his surprise, these guys all came back alive. His eyes looked at the dragon''s bodyguards, at the three bodyguards behind him, and at the ancestors of the other two families. Then he suddenly had an idea. ¡­¡­ Naturally, the star king did not execute these people. They were asked to remain anonymous and stay in the star city. This demand is not excessive, and it also gives a few people a sigh of relief. Fortunately, their lives have been saved since then. Long Qinwei never thought that he would turn over one day, unless he broke through the three realms, but that was impossible in a hundred years. What''s more, his injury is so serious that he can''t even deal with the sword devil. Even if you give him a hundred years to recover and practice, even if he successfully breaks through the three realms, it will not help, because the star king at that time will only become more powerful. What will he do to turn over at that time. What''s more, even if the king of war fails in this city, he still wants to rebel. It''s impossible. It''s better to compromise, stay anonymous and behave in the city. The ancestors of the Cai family and the he family also put down their stones in their hearts. Only the star king didn''t intend to kill them. That''s a good thing. Although they can''t go back to the family in anonymity, at least they can protect the family in this way. All the six mutineers obeyed. In the city of Star City, there were six less powerful people, but six more strangers. Before long, people will gradually know that among the butchers, there are more burly men. In the school deep in the house, there are more scholars in cloth clothes. In the corner, there are more pubs. The owner is an old man. In the street, there are more old beggars in ragged clothes. Among the soldiers patrolling the city, there is a new officer. In the Baixiang Pavilion, there is a more skilled one Super king. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the crisis of Star City has passed for a long time. During this period, there is no rebellion or war smoke. Star City has become a lot of calm. This long lost calm, like the sea after the storm, is undoubtedly comfortable. This comfort will last for a long time. Suddenly one day, the peace was broken. Because a shocking news spread all over the East. It also reached the star city and the star king. Ten thousand years ago that magic sword reappeared in the world! The news came from King Dou Zhan. Compared with Wanzai years, he is still very young. Although he is not a man ten thousand years ago, he still knows some things. No wonder when he saw the sword in Lingdan''s hand, why he felt so familiar for a moment, because the sword was the one used by the legendary man, and he was absent-minded for a long time. After returning to douzhan City, he searched all the ancient books, searched all the historical records of the war ten thousand years ago, and finally found the information about the magic sword. Historical records only record that the man was chopped by countless powerful men, but they don''t know the trace of the sword. The description of the sword is 90% similar to the one he saw in Lingdan''s hands, because the sword is a remnant sword without its tip. He would rather believe that it was a very powerful artifact than that it was the sword that came back to the world ten thousand years ago. But he had to believe it, because when Ling Dan took out the sword, he saw a bloody world, and countless corpses came towards him. The powerful murderous spirit almost destroyed him and his soul. It''s a sword of killing and cutting. It''s very similar to the magic sword described in historical books. It can be said without hesitation that it was the magic sword ten thousand years ago. Even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t change the fact. There are only two people who have seen this sword so far. One is chiyongzi, who has been locked up in Tianxing city. On the other hand, with his experience, he only knows that the sword is incomparable, but he doesn''t know how terrible the sword is. The other one is the king of battle! He never thought that he was the second person in the world to see the sword, and he was the first to recognize it. As soon as the news came out, it spread like a plague in the east at the fastest speed. Of course, it was only for the upper class strong in the East, and those who were not strong enough were not qualified to know about it.As the leader of Senluo state, the lingzu naturally knew how terrible this matter was, so they sent countless envoys to douzhan city. Even the state herdsmen of Senluo state were also shocked and came to douzhan city in person! Douzhan City, like Tianxing City, is located in the most remote corner of Senluo state. It can be regarded as one of the weakest King cities among the thousand cities in Senluo state. Senluo state, in the nine major states, has the overall strength lower than the middle. Naturally, few strong people understand these two cities. At this time, with the arrival of a large number of strong people, douzhan city made the whole city become extremely solemn. Douzhan king put away his arrogance. He was extremely respectful and solemn. In front of these people, he had no qualification to be arrogant. When the king of douzhan welcomed the strong spirit clan, he was stunned, because the old man, whom he had seen before, could not help but float his thoughts to the gate of Tianxing City, east of the city. He thought of the kind-hearted old man with white hair. Now the man was standing in front of him. "We meet again!" The old man with white hair smiles, his expression is still harmonious, and he can''t feel any breath, as if he is an extremely ordinary and simple old man. The old man''s full name is lingdaokai. He is the chore elder of the lingzu. When the lingzu''s emissary is killed, he will take the post temporarily. The king of douzhan was deeply awed, not only because of his status as an old man, but also because he knew that his realm was definitely not as simple as it seemed, so he saluted him as before. Before long, how many strong men came to douzhan city one after another. The king of douzhan immediately ordered that all normal activities in the city be suspended and all people be forbidden to go out. Because these strong people are not easy to offend, once a little negligence, it will be the disaster of douzhan City, which is more serious than the situation when he wanted to destroy Tianxing City, so he firmly did not allow this possibility. "See you, Mr. Zhou Mu!" When a middle-aged man with a thick robe, a tall crown and a long beard appeared, the king of douzhan was completely shocked. Even Lingdao Kai, who had always been gentle and kind, was slightly moved. He also saluted him with respect. Because this man is the state pastor of Senluo state. In other words, he is the supreme leader of the state. His full name is Luo Cangtian. He is the only one in the state who can stand on the same height with the whole lingzu. The arrival of Luo Cangtian makes the whole Tianwang hall boiling. At this time, even the four guards around the king of douzhan were reduced to the point of guard. "People of the spirit clan?" Luo Cangtian just glanced at lingdaoyi, but he didn''t pay much attention to it except for a little surprise. As the most powerful administrator of the state, lingzu naturally sent people to find out. It''s not surprising that the focus of his visit is the truth of the news. For a long time, no major event can disturb him, and this is the second one. The king of the fight had long expected what the news would mean, so he was ready for everything. He prepared a complete information about the appearance of the magic sword he had seen, the portrait of Ling Dan, and even the little grudges between him and Tianxing City, and all kinds of specific information, and then copied them into the jade slips. Only when he was fully prepared, could he be sure to face the confirmation of these strong men. Otherwise, he knows very well what will happen if he spreads false news. The king of douzhan stood respectfully on both sides of the heavenly king''s hall, because he was not qualified to be equal to these people. When Luo Cangtian, the state herdsman, asked in time, he had to submit the prepared information jade slips respectfully. "I see..." "It''s really that sword. It''s good!" "But the sword is incomplete!" "Who the hell is that man?" Luo Cangtian took the jade slip and looked at the news. Especially when he saw the picture presented, when Ling Dan''s blood color was long, his pupils shrank deeply. At the next moment, he immediately regained calm and looked calm. In his heart, however, he was already unfair. Lingdaokai took over the jade slips. After seeing everything, he also gradually frowned. His face was not calm at this moment. He also recognized the sword. There is no doubt that the news is true! Luo Cangtian looked at the sky through the main hall and thought for a long time. After a long time, he looked back and said, "Star City? Is it Tianxing City, which is located in a remote area but is extraordinary, and has a blood unicorn? " The king of douzhan stood at the bottom of the hall and didn''t dare to speak much. Hearing this, he immediately nodded. It was because of Xue Qilin that he met Ling Dan. "All right, the state understands!" Then Luo Cangtian stood up. The powerful momentum shocked the whole Tianwang hall, and even lingdaoyi couldn''t help getting up. "Uncle, this matter will be handled by the state!" "Please go back and tell the lingzu that it doesn''t take much trouble for the lingzu. Please focus on that!" Luo Cangtian stepped down from the throne, and then spoke to the reverent Lingdao Kai. His tone was very peaceful and harmonious, even with respect. But in his words, there was a naked sense of coercion, which meant that this matter did not need the intervention of lingzu."I''m sure it will come to you!" Lingdaokai bows slightly. Facing Luo Cangtian''s words, he has to obey them. After all, he is only the emissary of lingzu. The things between lingzu and zhoumu can''t be decided by him. What he can do is to send the original words back to lingzu. Luo Cangtian stepped out and left the Tianwang Hall of douzhan city immediately. Behind him were Lingdao Kai, douzhan king, and the four bodyguards. Countless generals of douzhan City saluted. "Congratulations to Mr. Zhou Mu!" Chapter 769 When Luo Cangtian came to Tianxing City, the city was still in a peaceful silence. He came quietly and without any sign. No one in the whole city knows his coming. So he appeared on the main hall of the Star Tower. "Star King!" The star king is closing his eyes on the throne to breathe. Suddenly, a flat voice slowly rings in his mind. This voice makes him look sharp. Then he suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the empty hall. I don''t know when a figure appears. When he saw this figure, Tianxing Wang''s pupils suddenly shrank, his Adam''s apple rolled wildly, and his heart jumped wildly. Then, without any hesitation, he went straight up to the main hall, clasped his hands and knelt down to the figure on one knee. "Welcome Mr. Zhou Mu!" Luo Cangtian lightly raised his steps and sat on the throne of the king of stars the next moment. His eyes moved to the king of stars and said, "excuse me!" "Thank you "I don''t know why it''s expensive for Mr. Zhou Mu to visit the town in person?" After a deep worship, the star king stood up and still didn''t dare to look up at Luo Cangtian. Because of Luo Cangtian''s sudden visit, he was slightly short of breath, covered in cold sweat, and was extremely frightened. Because Luo Cangtian is the state pastor of this state. What kind of noble status, what kind of strong state, but he suddenly visited this small city in a corner. There must be something important! "Is it because of that?" "Or that man?" King Tianxing could not help but associate it with the important news spread by King douzhan some time ago. Thinking about this, he was immediately relieved. If it was really because of that, there was no need to worry about it. Luo Cangtian looks calm, gently raises his sleeve, and suddenly becomes a spiritual illusion, evolving a portrait in the hall. "The state asked you, have you ever seen this man?" Luo Cangtian opened his mouth, his voice was very calm, very indifferent, as if he said something at will. But he was so calm and could not hear any emotion, but he had a terrible majesty. This majesty shocked the whole body of the star king, and he was soaked in cold sweat. He didn''t dare to slack off and looked up at the portrait. When he saw the person in the picture clearly, he was shocked again, because the person in the picture was Ling Dan in a green robe, and the bloody ruler in Ling Dan''s hand. When he saw the bloody ruler clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly understood everything. On the day when the king of douzhan was defeated, Ling Dan left Tianxing city. He didn''t even appear in the city. He left without any omen. When he left, he knew that only Tianxing king was left. Thinking of the scene at that time, King Tianxing immediately replied, "report back to Mr. Zhou mu, Xiao Wang doesn''t know this person. He only knows his surname is Qin, but he doesn''t know his name!" Zhou Mu''s eyes fell on Tianxing Wang, who felt that he was pressed by a big mountain, and it was very difficult to breathe. Then he said hastily, "Xiao Wang and this man have some intersection!" Luo Cang''s eyes flashed in the sky and asked, "who is this person, what cultivation, and where does he come from?" When Tianxing wangdun felt that the pressure had lightened a lot. After hearing this, he quickly told the whole story. From the moment he met Lingdan, he told all the details in detail. "As you say, no one knows the real identity of this man?" The star king bowed his head and shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Luo Cangtian understood the whole thing, and looked slightly puzzled. He raised his head slightly, looked through the hall, looked up at the sky, and thought for a long time. After a long time, he asked, "where did he go? No one knows?" The star king bowed his head and was silent. He finally figured out why the shepherd of Lianzhou would show up in person. It all depends on the sword in Lingdan''s hand, because that sword came from the sword that killed all the powerful people in the world ten thousand years ago. Then he thought deeply that this incident might have spread all over the East, making the whole East turbulent. It''s not surprising that even the shepherd of Zhou would show up in person. Luo Cangtian''s eyes twinkled and he was lost in thought. Tianxing Wang''s thoughts were disordered, and he was also lost in silence. For a moment, the whole hall became quiet. After a period of time, the star king suddenly flashed in his mind. He thought of a detail, so he hugged his fist and said: "I tell you, Xiao Wang thought of a detail. I don''t know whether to say it or not!" Luo Cangtian came back from his thinking. He looked up at the king of stars and said, "say it!" "Before he left, he asked me for a remnant picture!" The star king''s eyes flashed, looked at the star king and said. "Remnant picture?" "What remnant picture?" Luo Cangtian asked twice in succession, and seemed to be extremely surprised at this detail. Being seen by Luo Cangtian, the star king was nervous again, so he told all about the remnant picture.This remnant map is said to be a fragment of the map of an ancient relic. The value of the ancient relic is enough to make countless strong people crazy about it. Once the news of any Relic comes out, it can be said that it will not be too much. When he was at the peak of Er Jing, the star king wanted to find this remnant map to meet the chance. However, due to various unknowns, it was extremely difficult for him to gather the remnant map. The opportunity could be said to be extremely elusive and almost impossible. After all, some of the remnant maps he knew were on Dou Zhan Wang. With this, he could not gather them together. Until Ling Dan appeared later, a series of things happened. This remnant picture was also given to him by Ling Dan. But at that time, due to the crisis of King Dou Zhan and the unfathomable realm of Ling Dan, he decided that this person could help Star City through the crisis. So he tried every means to leave Ling Dan with the remnant picture. For him, the remnant map is of no value, because with the help of xueqilin, he has successfully broken through the three realms. The ancient relics are of little significance to him. After the star city successfully survived the crisis that day, Ling Dan asked him for the remnant map before he left. At that time, the star king knew that this man had got the rest of the remnant map from the fighting king, and the place he was going to go next should be the entrance to this ancient relic. "Ancient ruins..." Luo Cangtian murmured slightly, and his face became dignified. He knew immediately how serious it was. "He can''t find the remains with just a few remnant pictures!" He said this because he knew how difficult it was to put together a complete map of the ruins. What he needed was not a remnant map, but thousands of pieces of remnant maps to put together a complete remnant map. It''s impossible to find those copies just according to the star king. "But Besides, I can''t find any place where he''s going But in addition to this whereabouts, he can no longer find other places where Ling Dan went, and finally he had to be sure that this person was most likely to go to the ruins. "Where on earth is this relic?" Luo Cangtian''s eyes fell on the blue sky, and his eyes were full of thinking. Suddenly, in his eyes, a very fast light flashed by, and he seemed to open up. Then he got up, came down from the throne, and walked out. Seeing this, Wang Lianlian bowed deeply. He knew that the governor was going to leave, so he said with great respect: "farewell to the governor!" Until Luo Cangtian went away for a long time, the star king slowly stood up, looked into the distance and took a deep breath. In front of Luo Cangtian, he didn''t even dare to breathe, as if he was under a very heavy pressure. But the fact is contrary to what he expected. Luo Cangtian didn''t go far. He didn''t even leave the city. His figure appeared in the dungeon without warning. No one knows his arrival. Then he walked into prison 10. No one noticed the recidivists who chose to surrender. He stood on the abyss, looking down at the psychedelic. "The secret place in the secret place is really extraordinary!" He murmured to himself, and no one could hear him. Then he stepped into the abyss and into the world. After the great war, this secret place became more and more green. The green hills around become tough, the weeds on the field become more lush, green boundless, unbridled growth. At the moment when Luo Cangtian''s body came, the field was boiling, and countless green grass swayed wildly. It seemed that he was not welcome at all. There is a green hill in the field, which is tall and straight. The hill is covered with weeds, and even some green seedlings grow. However, at the moment of Luo Cangtian''s landing, the castle peak was obviously shocked, and then countless stones rolled down, and the Castle Peak became extremely calm. "Among the dozens of beasts guarding the city in the East, you may be the most special one!" When he saw the green mountain, Luo Cangtian was relieved. "It''s a pity that your time is coming. There''s not much time left!" There is a breeze blowing, the green grass in front of the castle peak moves with the wind, and the Castle Peak is still quiet. Here, Luo Cangtian felt two residual breath of fighting. One of the two breath came from the king of fighting, while the other one was very strange to him. It should be the monk surnamed Qin in the mouth of King Tianxing. He looked at the towering green hill in the middle of the field. His eyes were deep and his voice was still flat: "tell me where that man is going!" The green mountain is still calm. Seeing this, Luo Cangtian took a step forward. At the same time, a force is gathered between the palms. Before he came to the green hill, his steps would fall. At this time, the whole world was shocked! Then a force came down on Luo Cangtian and forced him to move out of the world. When his feet fell to the ground, he stepped on the ground of the No. 10 prison. At the same time, a voice appeared in his mind."If you don''t want to succeed, you''d better not move!" Luo Cangtian''s face changed dramatically. He looked into the abyss and recalled the words in his mind. On the one hand, it was because this beast was so powerful, even though its time was approaching. On the other hand, it was because of the sentence that appeared in his mind. He knew how heavy it was and what it would mean. He didn''t expect that the man had a relationship with the dark devil, or even with that matter, so he knew deeply in his heart how heavy the weight of this matter was. Chapter 770 Time flies. Ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past ten years, the Oriental people in Tianyu have been quiet. Some shocking news has also been suppressed in time, cutting off the spread. Everything seems to be back to its original state. At the edge of the sky, there are mountains of ice and snow. These mountains are very tall, like a natural moat. From these continuous mountains, as high as the sky, they form extremely broad plateaus across the edge of the sky. There are so many plateaus that I don''t know what I''m good at and what I''m wide at. It is centered around the sky and around the edge of the whole world. The vast sky is like a basin. Some people say that there are other worlds beyond the realm of heaven. That world is known as extraterritorial wilderness. But no one has ever seen it, no one has ever been. Just listen to people say that if you want to leave the sky and enter the wilderness, you must go through the ice and snow plateau. From ancient times to the present, there are countless people who want to enter the plateau, but then they all died out inexplicably. This means that no one can leave the universe, even the most powerful people in the universe. Because the plateau around the sky is like a giant array guarding the security of the sky. No one in the sky is allowed to leave the array, nor is anything outside the plateau allowed to enter. This news is said to have spread from ancient ruins. Only a small number of people in Tianyu and a very small number of top strong people know it. On the alpine ice sheet stretching for thousands of miles. The biting wind is like an army of fierce ghosts. It''s very powerful. It''s snowing all over the place. All over the sky, the strong wind roared by. There seems to be a tendency that all spaces will be torn. The natural weather here is so bad that it can be called a place of death. Unlike the world in heaven, four seasons are like spring. It''s hard to see a piece of snow all year round. And here, it''s really covered with ice and snow. Thick clouds, as if within reach. The boundless snow-white of the earth is flying snow flakes all over the sky. Inadvertently, people can be fascinated. But it doesn''t get lost. Because no one can get here. Not to mention human beings, even any living things can not appear. Whoosh, whoosh The cold wind blowing at will is really very cold. It''s like it''s not the wind that blows, it''s countless knives. Every snowflake is a sharp blade! The snow is only a few feet deep, because it has not yet landed, and then it was swept up by the speeding wind. The ice is ten thousand meters thick, because it is a plateau of ice and snow, so sweeping away the thick snow under your feet is the ice that runs through the ground and stretches all over the world. The location of this place is much higher than the highest mountain in the world, because it is a vast area composed of numerous plateaus that no one has been able to cross for countless years. It is recorded in the most secret ancient books of heaven that there were nine great powers who wanted to cross the edge of the plateau to explore the so-called wilderness, but they all came back one by one with serious injuries and failed. There is no forbidden area any more than here! Even the sea of the eye in the center of heaven can''t be compared. It seems that it exists only for the purpose of isolating heaven from the wild. Overlooking the boundless ice and snow plateau from high altitude. It seems that I will feel lost. Because of its unique snow and wind. It seems to be the only tone here. No matter where you look, it''s the same scene. However, it was not long before a pair of footprints appeared on this deep snow plain. The footprints were not deep or shallow. Although they were extremely clear, they were soon covered by flying snow and disappeared. From a distance, a figure appeared on the ice and snow in the distance. This man was dressed in a green suit and walked on countless deep snow. Around the human body, there is a faint smell of blood. It is these breath that resist the erosion of wind and snow. And this person is Ling Dan, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Since he left Tianxing city many years ago, he has been going here all the way. I didn''t expect that it took him ten years to cross many terrains and come to this place. Fortunately, he had kept the map of the place firmly in his mind, so that he never lost his way. He made every effort to move forward and saved a lot of time. However, it took him ten years. Because the universe is so vast. It''s too vast to imagine. It made him even more surprised that this place was so dangerous, and the environment was even worse than that of the dwarves he had been to.He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Through the wind and snow, his eyes fell on a huge shadow. It is a towering mountain, on the snowy plateau, it is very abrupt. But this mountain is the ultimate goal of Ling Dan''s trip. He spread his hand slightly. When the aura changed, a complete map flew out of the aura and spread out in the air in front of Lingdan. This This is the complete map of the ruins, which is made up of thousands of pieces of fragments. At this time, this map shows the location of the entrance to the ruins completely. In addition to the remnant pictures in the hands of King douzhan, which were captured by Ling Dan, and those in the hands of King Tianxing, which he asked for, the other thousand pieces of fragments were all from the blood unicorn. "Remains I want to see, dark devil, what''s your big plot Ling Dan recalled what Xue Qilin told him. Xue Qilin once told him that he must go into the ruins and find the place it told him. Blood Kirin hid all the information there. So before Ling Dan wanted to know, he had to enter the ancient ruins and find the place. The majestic mountain in front of us is where the entrance of the ruins is. Ling Dan gently raised his feet, and in an instant, footprints appeared between the wind and snow. Those footprints were submerged by the wind and snow, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Ling Dan''s figure appeared in front of the mountain. Countless terrible winds whirled around. It can''t even be described as vigorous wind. That''s the thunder like the wind. Where we pass, the void is distorted and undulates. It''s too powerful. See this scene, Rao is Ling Dan, also can''t help but be shocked. The mountain has been destroyed beyond description. The top of the mountain has been lifted, exposing the mountain, surrounded by wind and snow, covered with circle after circle of white snow. But in this mountain, there is an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, which is the entrance of the ruins. Ling Dan can''t help but take out the magic sword. In an instant, he is covered by the killing breath of the magic sword. His green clothes seem to be dyed a piece of rosy red. Ling Dan knows incomparably in the heart, if only depend on own strength, he is unable to enter this plateau land. But he was very lucky, because he had a magic sword. Although the sword was incomplete, it was enough to resist the storm here. In this way, he could walk on the plateau without injury. You can also get close to the dangerous place, the mountain and the entrance of the ruins. This is the only way for him to enter the ancient ruins. Surrounded by the smell of magic sword, he walked into the mountain very easily and approached the terrible energy fluctuation. It was an extremely tiny gap. In the gap, you can see the void vaguely. Countless terrible energy fluctuations came from this gap. When Ling Dan was very close to the gap, the complete map in his hand suddenly sent out a strong energy wave, as if it had some connection with the gap. Then it exploded directly, turned into a magic light in the sky, and then rushed to the sky, flying away in different directions! Ling Dan looked at this scene, slightly surprised. But fortunately, he has found the entrance. Whether the map exists or not is of little significance to him. He clenched the magic sword, and his body was completely covered with red gas. Then he went straight into the gap. There was an extremely strong tearing force in an instant. It''s like tearing him apart, tearing him apart, and grinding him into ashes. Ling Dan''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he regained his mind again, he came to a completely different world. Compared with the previous snow-white, ice and snow plateau, the scene here is blood red. The sky is red, the clouds are red, the earth is red, and all vegetation is red. This strange and strange red is like the description of countless blood. See this scene, Ling Dan completely shocked in situ. He was completely absent-minded for a long time. Because here, he was here. Ling Dan looked back at the scene. And then the scenes flashed through my mind. Some things, some people, quickly emerged in front of him. "The Dark Lord Peng Zu Bone Dragon Proud of heaven Ling Dan whispered slightly, then took a breath of air, but there was an indescribable smell in the air, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Now no matter how many, dark devil, let me see what conspiracy you have!" The next moment, Ling Dan''s eyes become very sharp. He was about to lift his feet when he found that his feet were heavy. We can''t scale down here. In other words, he has to rely on one step at a time."That place It seems so far away Ling Dan closed his eyes, and there was an induction in his perception. It was given to him by blood Kirin. The source of this induction is where Ling Dan should go. But it seems too far away. "No matter how far away it is, I won''t give up!" Lingdan eyes to restore the color of solemnity, raised his feet to walk slowly. In an instant, a series of heavy footprints were left behind him. These footprints were very ferocious in the blood red soil. When Ling Dan counted the time again, half a month had passed. In the half a month, he walked a long way. At this time, a hillside appeared in front of him. This hillside, in this boundless relic, is like a humble mound, but at this time in front of Lingdan, it is very tall, blocking Lingdan''s vision. Ling Dan wanted to go on, so he had to cross the hillside. So soon, he went up the hill. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked again. Because there is a vast sea in front of us. It''s a sea of blood, full of crimson. This scene, let Lingdan mind again recall a scene. That''s the scene of him and Aotian coming here together. Because Aotian was inherited by the bone dragon. Once turned into a blood dragon and dived into a sea of blood. So Aotian left him. But what Ling Dan doesn''t know is that Aotian has been controlled by the dark devil. And that sea of blood at the beginning, just like this sea of blood in front of us. The sea is churning and surging, and the waves are pounding and roaring. Ling Dan stood on the hillside, his eyes were very far away, looking to the end of the sea of blood, his eyes seemed to have memories. For a long time, he sighed a little, just about to go to the place of induction again, but his face suddenly changed. Chapter 771 At this moment, the sudden change is rising. Lingdan''s magic sword is out of control. The next moment, just fly out. Rushed to the bloody sea. And hover over the sea. A bloody light burst out. Then, the whole sea was in turmoil! It''s like someone''s stirring it in a puddle with a stick. At this time, the puddle is the sea of blood in front of us. This endless sea of blood! That stick is the magic sword. But at this time it is as small as a tiny hair. For this vast ocean, it is too small to be ignored. But it is this tiny hair that can turn the sea upside down! Because a red light burst out from the body of the magic sword. In an instant, it spread to all directions of the sea. I saw the bloody sea rolling and rolling. In this case, it''s like boiling. The rolling sea water is like human blood! No, that''s blood. The whole ocean is made of blood. The magic sword hovered in the air, and the light burst out. It seems to release some attraction. Then I saw a strange scene in the tumbling sea. In the blood, the Qi and blood soar to the sky! In the blink of an eye, the whole sea became hazy and bloody. Countless channels of Qi and blood cover the sight. Those soaring Qi and blood are converging in one direction. That place is where the magic sword is. Countless channels of Qi and blood poured in, and instantly surrounded the magic sword. These Qi and blood gather more and more thick, and finally completely envelop the magic sword, so that people can''t see it clearly. Ling Dan looked at the scene in front of him, and he was shocked. Then the scene in front of his eyes made him even more shocked. Countless Qi and blood actually slowly condense into a figure. Then the figure appeared head and limbs. It''s just like human beings, but you can still see the Qi and blood around the whole body. Then the figure gradually materialized. It reaches out its hand and holds the magic sword. In an instant, the whole world was eclipsed. Above the sky, the calm blood clouds churned violently. Below the bloody sea, visible to the naked eye speed disappeared. Countless sea water, like evaporation, disappeared. The rate of evaporation is still accelerating. In the blink of an eye, the sea level dropped tens of thousands of feet. After a short time, the whole sea level disappeared completely. The water in this sea seems to disappear out of thin air. The sea came out of the bottom, out of the bottom. It''s tens of thousands of feet deep! At this time, Ling Dan stood on the coast, just like standing on the top of a high mountain, blinking, you can get a panoramic view. Even at the foot of Lingdan, the original colorful soil seemed to be drained of some stored Qi and blood, and gradually became the color of normal soil. See this scene, Ling Dan pupil gradually tightening. Then he looked up at the sky, at the bloody figure. The figure stood up with a magic sword in his hand. Ling Dan couldn''t see his face or his eyes, because it had no face or eyes. At this moment, Ling Dan lost his mind. He seemed to see a god of war coming from a long time. The magic sword is the sword of the God of war. It kills the immortals when they meet the immortals, cuts the demons when they meet the demons, sweeps everything and comes from the ancient times. Just this moment of absence, Ling Dan will immediately react. He looked at the bloody figure for a long time. Immediately Ling Dan recalled countless things in his mind. When I first came to the ruins, there was a scene like this. Once the magic sword was scattered in Wuyuan continent. When he looked for it all over the country, there were such bloody figures. They seem to be part of the sword itself. On the other hand, Ling Dan also knows. This magic sword was originally made of the souls of innumerable super strong men. One of the main spirits was its original master, who almost destroyed the whole heaven by himself! And the rest of the soul, are also down nine thousand personally cultivate the peerless strong. This is the reason why the magic sword is almost invincible in the world. Ling Dan stares at this figure and doesn''t know how long it took. He thought that this figure would enter the magic sword as it had been before, and then everything would return to the original.But the next scene made his scalp numb and his hair stand up. See this figure holding a magic sword, the body turns into a blood light, toward Ling Dan rushed over. Speed is too fast to cover your ears! Ling Dan took a breath of cold air, and his figure went backwards. However, the figure came faster, and at the same time, he raised the magic sword. Is the magic sword to Kill the Lord! See this scene, Ling Dan cold sweat straight, scalp almost burst open, heart suddenly tremble, every cell of the body is full of crisis, and then his body again burst back! As the explosion retreated, Ling Dan looked up again. This one eye, Ling Dan sees the face of that figure. His face, which was originally haunted by Qi and blood, did not exist. But now there is a face. this face is as like as two peas! The only difference is that the face is blood red. Eyes are also blood red, eyes look at Ling Dan, and Ling Dan''s eyes look at each other together, and then flash a blood light, this face, there is a very strange, creepy smile. Then he falls on the position that Ling Dan stands before, slowly, raised magic sword! Magic sword in the air, such as a very upright long ruler. Although there is no sword point, its power can not be underestimated. Still the most powerful weapon in the world. Then there was a sudden explosion in all directions. The sky shakes, the earth collapses and the sea disappears. Everything in the ruins, in this moment, seems to have been greatly destroyed, all with the explosion chaos! Ling Dan''s pupils stand upright, his hair explodes, and he feels the changes around him. In his heart, he is even more thrilled. Then he saw a tiny blood gas in the air around him, and then two Three Thousands of ways Thousands of ways Countless ways! Dense, overwhelming, sweeping! Ling Dan''s remaining light glanced at the ground, and then he was shocked by the scene. He looked around and saw that the earth around him had completely lost its bright red color and returned to its original normal appearance. The color of blood, the color of blood! Then Ling Dan looked at the sky, the sky also faded, restored the original appearance, it was a gloomy gray! The blood, in the breath of the blood. All this, almost only in the blink of an eye! Ling Dan saw the figure in front of him, saw the magic sword he was holding in his hand, and then he blew his hair in his heart. He took in the cold air and retreated again. Because he saw the countless blood breath pouring into the magic sword, and then the sword tip of the magic sword It''s slowly forming. He saw the expression on the figure''s face. It was cruel It''s killing! Ling Dan''s heart is startled. Does he really want to kill the master! What''s going on, what''s going on! "Bite the spirit!" In a hurry, Ling Dan suddenly called out the name of the magic sword. That figure is just a meal, but it''s useless! It seems that this sound will only make him more bloodthirsty! The next moment, those who come from all directions, endless blood, all poured into the magic sword. Another look around, has quietly become different, this seems to be the most original and original appearance of the world of relics. The sky is gray, the earth is gray. Everything is made up of black and white. The tip of the magic sword is slowly forming. But it seems that Qi and blood is still not enough, and in the end it is not enough. Then, the figure suddenly raised his hand and cut it out towards Lingdan! This sword, let heaven and earth for its disgrace! A bloody sword light rips open the space. Then appear in front of Lingdan, as if the next moment will be Lingdan cut! ¡±Bite This sword comes without warning! Rao is a strong robber, and Ling Dan doesn''t feel the slightest. When it''s time to feel it, it''s too late! Ling Dan closed his eyes and raised his hand subconsciously to resist. At the same time, he roared out the name of the magic sword. Is it I''m going to die under the sword. Ling Dan has a strong reluctance in his heart. He never thought that he would fall in such a way that he would be killed by the demon sword murderer! The light of the sword suddenly came, and the breath of death spread. In front of him, Ling Dan was very weak and had no resistance. Just at the moment when the sword light was about to kill Ling Dan. Suddenly rebirth change, see Ling Dan raised right arm, a light burst out, in the twinkling of an eye appear a figure, block in front of Ling Dan.The appearance of this figure is very abrupt. But the whole relic world is shocked! When Ling Dan opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was his right arm. There was a brilliant burst of light on his arm. A transparent and illusory figure came out of the light. Looking at that figure, Ling Dan''s eyes are full of shocking color. Then he saw the figure, just gently raised his hand, a light burst out, easily and incomparably removed the extremely powerful sword, and then went straight to the bloody figure! This finger, directly across the air, refers to the forehead heart of the magic sword figure. At the same time, the figure of the magic sword was shocked all over his body, and there was no time to express his face. Then there were cracks all over his body, and then there was a sudden explosion, which turned into countless disordered Qi and blood, and then all of them poured into the magic sword. The sharp point of the magic sword disappeared in an instant, floating in the air, as if there had been no change, as if it was the same bloody ruler just now. Then the figure turned into a light and shadow, and disappeared into Lingdan''s right arm before Lingdan could react. At the same time, the sword floating in mid air moved. Suddenly fly back to the hands of Lingdan. It took only a few minutes for all this to happen and end. Lingdan left hand holding the magic sword, the whole person lost consciousness unceasingly, as if in front of me or just that scene. A huge wave surged in his heart, which was hard to calm for a long time. What happened overturned Ling Dan''s imagination. Ling Dan has not been so shocked for a long time. It''s not just because of the sword killing the Lord, but because of the light in his right arm and the transparent ancient figure coming out of the light. The ancient figure, reflected in the mind, as if engraved in general, lingering for a long time. Ling Dan in the eyes of startled mang suddenly a flash, as if to realize what, that figure is It''s a fairy! Then he jerked up his right arm His eyes suddenly widened. This right arm This is the immortal bone that master Peng Zu sent to him when he was once in the wasteland of heaven! Chapter 772 "Is that the figure just now an immortal?" Ling Dan''s eyes were fixed on his right arm tightly. He recalled the scene just now in his mind. He suddenly thought of some possibility, and even his breathing became urgent. "If the figure was really immortal just now, wouldn''t this arm be the real immortal''s arm?" Is it There are real immortals. Is this world really related to fairyland? Countless questions flashed through Lingdan''s mind. He shook his right fist, and his arms were full of surging forces. When he realized these forces, Lingdan was ecstatic. Suppressing his inner ecstasy, he quickly raised his left hand and looked at the magic sword in his hand. At this time, the magic sword was as quiet as a sleeping baby. If it wasn''t for the blood around him, he even thought that the figure just now would destroy the magic sword! But obviously not. This situation, even more aroused Ling Dan''s curiosity. "This arm What''s the origin of this? " Just when Ling Dan was very confused, suddenly a voice came into his mind. "It''s the arm of the immortal. No wonder it has such a strong fluctuation!" This extremely abrupt voice shocked Ling Dan''s whole body. When he was excited, he quickly looked up and saw a figure in front of him. He was a tall man, dressed in pale clothes, with long hair falling over his shoulders like a waterfall. His hands were hidden between his sleeves, and he was negative behind him. He was like an immortal. His body was flowing and shining, showing a very strong fluctuation. "River He Bo Seeing this person''s appearance, Ling Dan''s mind revolves rapidly, and then a memory is immediately found out by him. Or when he once entered the ruins, at that time, he met Hebo for the first time beside a bloody River in the ruins. Hebo at that time seemed to have lost his memory and would only repeat the same behavior. It was also at that time that Hebo somehow recovered his memory Then give him a chance. That so-called chance, directly let his heaven blood breakthrough to the seventh layer, but now, heaven blood is like dust, and there is no change. This man is he Bo! "He Bo?" This person is looking at Ling Dan, slightly peeped out doubts. "I don''t know what you''re talking about! But it''s really predestined relationship, boy. I''ve met you again! " This person recognized Ling Dan, smile slightly. "Master Hebo Who the hell are you? " Ling Dan remembered that he had given himself a chance. In the heart then to this person many a silk favor. Intuitively, he felt that this person would not harm himself. "Who is the master?" He Bo smiles when he hears the words. His eyes seem to be very deep and empty in a trance. Then his eyes return to normal. He looks at Ling Dan and says with a smile, "I am your identity. Now you are too weak to know!" "What I am curious about is that you should be in Wuyuan mainland. Why did you come back here again?" The reason why he appeared was because of the burst of energy in Ling Dan''s right arm. That energy was too powerful and earth shaking. He naturally noticed it. This sentence, but let Ling Dan heart suddenly tremble! He Bo knew that he was from Wuyuan. He Bo naturally knew that when Lingdan fell into the turbulence of space, a wisp of his ghost also entered it. When Lingdan came back to the Wuyuan continent along the turbulence of space, the wisp of his ghost stayed in the Wuyuan continent all the time. He naturally understood what happened to Lingdan. But one day when Ling Dan disappeared completely from Wuyuan, he gradually became confused. After some thinking, he went to the devil''s land, where he found Ling Dan collecting fragments of the magic sword. Later, until Ling Dan used the ghost warship to break through the space turbulence and went to the heaven, he completely lost his trace of Ling Dan. However, Ling Dan didn''t know all this from beginning to end. Today, it''s because of his immortal arm that he Bo shows up again. And the appearance of the suspected immortal figure. "Back to the master, I rely on the ghost ship to travel through the space turbulence, back to the sky, and then re-enter this relic!" Ling Dan replied truthfully that he Bo''s identity and cultivation were not what he could imagine. It was because he had no malice to him. Otherwise, it was hard for him to imagine what he would encounter. "The ghost ship?" He Bo''s eyes slightly pondered, thinking of the dark iron from the outside of the sky, and then sneered, "it''s the scrap iron in the devil''s land!" Hearing this, Ling Dan looks very strange. The ghost warship, a powerful artifact that can resist the turbulence of space and take him through the void, is just a piece of scrap iron in hebokou! Ling Dan shakes his eyes and is more curious about the identity of he Bo."What are you doing here?" He Bo''s eyes are very flat, looking at Ling Dan and opening his mouth slowly. "Oh After he Bo asked, Ling Dan immediately thought of the final purpose of coming here, so he closed his eyes slightly and answered when he opened his eyes, "back to my master, I''m looking for a place!" Then Ling Dan''s eyes looked at the sea of blood just now. At this time, there was no sea there, and there was only a vast land with tens of thousands of feet deep. And now he is standing on the top of a mountain hundreds of thousands of feet high, which was still a coast some time ago. At this time, Ling Dan suddenly saw the ground change. I saw that the gray earth was soaked with blood in an instant. Not only the earth, the surrounding environment, the gray sky, the gray clouds, all became extremely bright red in this instant, and restored the original appearance. The surrounding environment is once again filled with endless killing and endless blood. This scene, let Ling Dan slightly took a breath. Although he Bo saw this scene, he was indifferent and expressionless. For him, it seemed that this was a normal thing. Until he saw Ling Dan''s face full of surprise, his expression finally relaxed. He was surprised and said: "is it so shocking?" Ling Dan smell speech, can''t help but recover, just way: "river uncle elder, just now of affair you also know?" He Bo shook his head. He didn''t know anything. "That''s not what the environment was like just now!" Ling Dan explained in detail the sudden change of the magic sword, the desire to kill the master, and the great change of the surrounding environment. "So it is. This is the world!" He Bo''s eyes fluctuated slightly, as if in memory, but his expression remained unchanged. Ling Dan looked at he Bo''s expression and couldn''t help scratching his head. It seems that no matter how big things are, they can''t disturb him. After a while, he Bo suddenly took a look at Ling Dan. His eyes were very deep and full of deep meaning. Then he said, "do you know the origin of this relic?" Ling Dan shakes his head. How can he know the origin of the ruins. "Ben Zun asked you, do you know the origin of your right arm?" Ling Dan still shakes his head. All he knows is that Peng Zu gave him the right arm, which Peng Zu got from his master. He knows nothing about the long history of the arm. Smell this, river uncle suddenly a smile, then mysteriously open a way: "do you know celestial world?" Smell speech, Ling Dan brain roar, suddenly all over a shock, and then a breath all become urgent up. This question, also asked to his heart, from previous life to this life, has been the biggest confusion in his heart. As soon as he was stiff, he quickly straightened up, looked at him respectfully and said, "master Hebo, do you really think there is a fairyland and a fairyland?" He Bo smiles and doesn''t answer. He just stares at him. In his eyes, it seems that the person in front of him is not Ling Dan, but another figure. That figure is very powerful! When he was staring at him, lingdanton felt uncomfortable, as if he had been watched by a fierce beast. This vision, as if to devour him. It''s a direct blow to his soul. So he asked cautiously, "master Hebo, what''s the matter with you?" He Bo came back and looked at Ling Dan. The indifferent smile on his face disappeared and became very serious. He said: "there is a fairyland in this world!" "But that''s a long time ago!" Hearing the existence of fairyland, Ling Dan''s heart suddenly surged with excitement. However, when he heard the last sentence, his face changed. What does this sentence mean! Ling Dan looked at he Bo quietly, and his face became very nervous. After a long time, he Bo''s eyes were fixed on Ling Dan and said solemnly: "this relic under your feet It''s a ruin. It used to be fairyland! But it was destroyed a long time ago Boom! This sentence, like a thunder, split in Ling Dan''s mind, make his whole person stay in place. "This How is that possible? " It wasn''t until a long time later that Ling Dan reacted. It was hard for him to accept the news. He looked at Hebo, his voice trembled, and asked, "how did the fairyland be destroyed? How about the fairyland people? Can they protect the fairyland?" He Bo closed his eyes slightly and shook his head. Seeing this, Ling Dan''s heart sank, and he lost color for a long time. Then he looked at he Bo and asked, "how about you, elder Are you a fairy? " Then he Bo''s face was calm and calm, and his eyes were clear. Facing Ling Dan''s question, he laughed and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Ling Dan''s right arm and said, "your right arm is really an immortal''s arm!""In this arm, there is still a trace of the immortal''s consciousness." "No wonder this terrible energy bursts out!" Finally, he Bo whispered to himself. Ling Dan raised his right hand and his eyes fell tightly on his palm. He was in a great confusion. It was not easy for him to learn about the fairyland. But it is such an unacceptable news. Is the fairyland destroyed? What about the immortals? Are they all falling! At the foot of this relic, is the fairyland! This How is that possible? Ling Dan''s mind roared and shocked, and his heart turned upside down. He Bo just looked at Ling Dan, smiling and silent. I don''t know how long it''s been. After a long time, Ling Dan recovered from the shock. In the face of this cruel reality, the only thing he can do now is to accept it. "By the way, master Hebo, what else can I do for you?" After a long time, Ling Dan remembered the purpose of his trip, so he bowed to him, "if there is nothing serious, the boy may have to leave first!" "You''re going to this place, right?" He Bo but a faint smile, he stretched out his hand to point to the distance, Ling Dan looked up in the past, that is the direction of the induction, just when he looked back to he Bo, but he Bo''s figure had disappeared. However, just as he turned his head, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Chapter 773 Looking back at this moment, he appeared on a high ridge for no reason. At this moment, he directly crossed a very long distance in the ruins. He disappeared out of thin air and then reappeared. It was like being forcibly moved from one place to another by supreme means. This kind of move at different levels was like an array. But Ling Dan didn''t have any omen. He didn''t even have time to react. This moving method is far beyond all the arrays. It''s unheard of before. What''s more, it''s incredible to be in this relic. But Ling Dan actually saw it in person. And it happened to him. At the moment when he heard the voice of Hebo and turned his head. Therefore, he was absolutely sure that it was he Bo''s magic power. He didn''t know why he did it, but he was slightly surprised when he noticed the scene in front of him. Lingdan stands on a high ridge. The scene before him is very shocking. It is very different from the vast and barren land before him. In front of Lingdan''s eyes, there is a giant. To be exact, this is a mountain peak, but this mountain peak is extremely tall, like a huge awl standing in the ruins. The top of the mountain is towering, straight into the blood colored clouds, and there is no end in sight. The foot of the mountain is surrounded by circles of blood colored forests. The circle at the foot of the mountain alone is extremely vast, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. Ling Dan was deeply shocked by the huge moat in front of him, because the mountain was so huge that it was unimaginable and indescribable. In front of the mountain, Ling Dan was not even a mole ant, but a grain of dust at best. It is hard to imagine that there is such a shocking spectacle in this relic. Ling Dan''s eyes followed the towering part. When he saw the blood red dense forest at the foot of the mountain, he noticed that there was an extremely ancient site in front of the forest. It was a large-scale building complex, or the most primitive village in the site. The sky is still a blood red sky, not only very far away, especially those blood clouds in the sky, but at this time, you can clearly see that these blood clouds surround the hillside of the mountain, and the part above the hillside is covered by blood clouds. The original village at the foot of the mountain is extremely hidden. All the buildings are made of blood red soil, and the roads in the village are also covered with blood red ancient tiles. The scale is also small. Compared with Star City, it is less than one in ten thousand. Before the mountain, it is even more insignificant and extremely small. Ling Dan stands in the distance of the village, and can see the whole village at a glance. The whole village is filled with a very oppressive atmosphere, just like the village suddenly appeared in the vast wilderness, which makes the tired people of the road look hopeful. However, the appearance of this village is very strange and makes people feel uneasy. Ling Dan closed his eyes slightly and tried to feel the feeling. In his mind, the feeling suddenly became extremely intense. "Here it is!" The next moment, Ling Dan suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the village in front of him. This is the place where Xue Qilin told him that he must come, but to be exact, it''s not the village in front of him, but the mountain behind the village. "After all What''s the secret Ling Dan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked towards the village in front of him when his eyes twinkled. As soon as he stepped into this village, Ling Dan suddenly felt a heavy sense of crisis in his heart. This sense of crisis seemed to make every cell in his body scream, and there was a violent throb in his soul. Ling Dan''s scalp felt numb and his eyes looked around. The village seems to have been deserted for a long time and no one lives in it at all. Immediately, Ling Dan felt normal. After all, this place is within the ruins. Except for the aborigines who live here, who dares to live in this terrible place. Indigenous people? According to Hebo, this is the ruins of fairyland. So the indigenous people here Isn''t it a fairy! But the fairyland is gone, and the immortal is likely to fall. Is it Then Ling Dan flashed in his mind, his eyes were gradually frightened, and his breath was very tense. At the same time, Ling Dan was more and more uneasy, and the sense of crisis became stronger. At this moment, in front of Ling Dan''s road, a transparent and illusory figure slowly appeared, at the moment when the transparent figure appeared, behind him, the second, the third The transparent figure appeared quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of them. These figures are like ghosts. At the same time, they raise their heads together, and their empty eyes look at Lingdan one after another. This scene is like being watched by countless hungry wolves, but These figures are more terrible than the wolf. Is it It''s a fallen fairy!This sudden scene, let Ling Dan scalp burst open, back hair cool all at the same time, also burst out bursts of cold sweat. At the moment of being watched by these figures, a bad idea suddenly appeared in his heart, and then without hesitation, his body was madly backward! But Next moment, Ling Dan completely flustered! He had never been so flustered. Because he just stepped into this village. Normally, as long as he withdraws one step back, he will be able to leave the village, but that is not the case. At the moment when he suddenly retreated, he found that the way to enter here had somehow disappeared, and a layer of blood mist gradually floated around. Ling Dan realized that this village is in the midst of changes all the time. Maybe the next moment is the way to come in, maybe the next second will become a wall! Ling Dan is in a state of confusion. When he turns back, a series of figures appear from the blood fog, like fierce ghosts. At the same time, Ling Dan can hear some screams, and some creepy words. "This body belongs to me, and none of you want to rob me!" "Get out of here, who''s going to rob me? I''m not finished with him!" "You all get out of my way, this body is mine!" "I don''t want to get out of my way!" Such words, from these as soul figure mouth, but also mixed with a sharp quarrel. This situation, let Lingdan heart suddenly sink. At the same time, a cold air all over the body. These souls are still conscious! That is to say, they are not dead yet. Ling Dan can''t help but speed up. But the ghosts are faster. A ghost shadow is faster than other ghosts, swishing out, and quickly blocks Ling Dan''s way. At the same time, he raises his transparent and illusory face, which is the appearance of a middle-aged man. At this time, he is showing a solemn smile and looking at Ling Dan. "What a rare living man! Good. With this living person, I can give up and be reborn! " Ling Dan was stopped and looked at the figure in horror. Listening to the words coming out of his mouth, he felt extremely shocked and set off a wave in his mind. Because he captured a very shocking word from this sentence. Give up! He could not be more familiar with the word. After all, he came from Xiuzhen world. But when he came to Wuyuan, he was in a state of ghost. It was with the help of his present body that he was reborn! Do you mean At this time, hundreds of souls came up one after another and surrounded Lingdan in an instant. Lingdan didn''t have time to think much and looked around cautiously. Looking at these souls, his heart was very heavy. "Are these immortal spirits?" Ling Dan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He looked at these souls with a sharp eye. Then he jerked out the sword! The breath of blood spread instantly! All around the soul, suddenly stopped. They stare at the sword with fear in their eyes. But the next moment, their nervous expression disappeared, and then directly ignored the power of the magic sword, they flew out one by one and surrounded Lingdan. They are not suppressed by the magic sword! Seeing this, Ling Dan''s face changed dramatically. He had never been so panicked. "It''s a living man..." "Tut Tut, it''s amazing!" "There are people coming to this place!" "With this body, I can leave at last!" Around those figures also stopped, transparent body shape floating in the air, toward Lingdan slowly floated over, at the same time eyes straight at Lingdan, also accompanied by bursts of strange calls. "Get out of the way of my seat!" At this time, the soul of the middle-aged man who first stopped him suddenly waved his sleeve, and suddenly a strong wind came up, shaking back the souls who wanted to get close to him. "Hey, hey, hey!" Then, the middle-aged soul, looking at Ling Dan, began to laugh, and floated towards Ling Dan. At the same time, the wind blew, and only the soul''s laughter was left in the air. "Ha ha ha, you''re in this seat!" Shua! This soul is so fast that it almost comes to Lingdan in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Lingdan wants to retreat, but his body is shocked, and he is forced to stop by a force. He can''t move at all, so he has to watch this soul rush towards him. When Ling Dan was only one foot away, a strong light burst out from his right arm. This light pierced the blood mist around him and lit up the whole village.At the same time, a figure stepped out of Ling Dan''s right arm. This person''s face was expressionless, his body was transparent, and he was also illusory. However, when he walked out, the blood fog around him completely dispersed. "Ah When the middle-aged soul saw this figure, it screamed in a moment, and then retreated madly. "Ah Also in an instant, the souls around seemed to see the most terrible things, one by one issued a sharp scream, and then flocked like crazy to retreat in all directions. Fairy! Ling Dan looked at the bright right arm and the figure in front of him. His heart was beating wildly and his whole body was even more nervous to the extreme. The next moment, I saw this figure, suddenly stretched out a suction. At the same time, those souls who fled in all directions were captured by him in the air. While there were bursts of terrible screams, they even had no time to resist, so they disappeared in the light. The surrounding environment became quiet in the next moment, and the strong sense of crisis in Lingdan''s heart was swept away in an instant! However, the next scene, but let Lingdan can''t help but coagulate eyebrows. Chapter 774 The figure in the immortal bone appears again, which relieves the crisis faced by Ling Dan. However, next, it does not return to the immortal bone as Ling Dan thought, but stands in front of Ling Dan and stands silently. Ling Dan''s eyes fixed on the figure tightly, and his eyes gradually showed a look of blazing heat and excitement. Because this figure is immortal! To be exact, it''s just a ghost of a fairy. But even so, even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, it''s still extremely powerful for Lingdan. After a while, the heat and excitement in Ling Dan''s eyes gradually subsided, and then a touch of dignified gradually appeared. The figure turned his back to Lingdan, and then slowly turned his head. His long hair was blown up abruptly, revealing a cold face. Although the face was slightly transparent, it was extremely handsome, but his eyes were closed. However, at the next moment, the eyes suddenly opened. At the moment of opening, it seemed that there was a scene of star extinction in the eyes. At the same time, two cold lights burst out and looked at Ling Dan. The moment that Ling Dan and it look at each other, the whole person then settle in place. In an instant, there was an earth shaking sound in his mind! It''s like being hit in his mind with a shocking sledgehammer, which makes him feel miserable, as if his soul is going to explode! Ling Dan quickly dodges this vision, the whole body cold sweat straight at the same time, in the heart once again sink, can''t help but appear an idea. Is it This ghost also wants to take me away! As soon as this idea came out, Ling Dan''s scalp would explode, and his whole body was suddenly surrounded by a cold, which made him feel like he was just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest. But thinking of the scene just now, Ling Dan''s heart was more heavy. Just now those souls were in the hands of this figure. They didn''t even have the slightest resistance, which is enough to show how terrible the immortal ghost is. And if this immortal ghost wants to take me away, then I don''t have any resistance at all! Absolutely Don''t let this happen! Thinking of this, Ling Dan''s eyes flashed, and he could not help holding the magic sword in his hand. However, the momentum of the magic sword in this place was not worth mentioning at all! "You Who is it Although it''s just a ghost, it has a very terrible atmosphere. At the same time, the voice contains a very strong sense of oppression, which makes people unable to resist. Ling Dan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to look directly at the ghost. He held the magic sword tightly in his hand, lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "Junior..." Even before Ling Dan finished, the ghost blinked slightly. In the blink of an eye, there seemed to be countless worlds in his eyes. Then he said: "my right hand Why is it on you? " After saying this, the ghost was shocked suddenly, and the terrible momentum in his eyes suddenly dispersed. A pair of eyes became very dull and empty. At this moment, the pressure on Ling Dan disappeared quietly. Ling Dan breathes heavily and feels the sudden change. He takes a deep breath. But he still doesn''t dare to look directly at the immortal ghost. He still lowers his head deeply. Facing this problem, Ling Dan is so anxious that he doesn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t know what to say about the origin of the immortal arm, saying that it was given to him by Peng Zu. But if the ghost asked who Peng Zu was, how could he explain it? Moreover, according to his understanding, the origin of the immortal arm was much more complicated than it seemed. How to say it! Ling Dan''s face is shocked, and his heart is even more anxious. But until a long time passed, he never heard the question of the ghost again. Nevertheless, he still buried his head deeply and racked his brains to think about how to change his words. "So I have fallen for a long time... " At this time, the ghost''s eyes no longer had the previous momentum of heaven and earth breaking, and a look gradually appeared in the empty eyes, but it was very sad. He remembered everything. It was in that catastrophe that he fell down. It has been a long time since now. Now when he wakes up again, he relies on this wisp of ghost, which will disappear completely in a short time. All of a sudden, the ghost was slightly aware of the surrounding environment, and then his eyes were full of memories, full of desolate meaning. Suddenly he looked at Ling Dan in front of him. His eyes fell on Ling Dan''s right arm. Then he remembered that in the original catastrophe, when he was about to fall, he had his right arm cut off with a sword. At the same time, he attached a most important spirit to his right arm. He wanted to revive with this right arm in the future, but in the end, this right arm disappeared. After such a long time, his consciousness has all dissipated. It is reasonable to say that even the main soul should have dissipated completely, but it has not. Up to now, the main soul still has a residual state.It was all because just now, he absorbed the souls of these places, and then he regained his consciousness a little bit. Immediately, he looked at Ling Dan. When he saw this man in his eyes, he was shocked. Unexpectedly It''s heaven''s blood! "No wonder No wonder "Younger generation Look up Then he showed a touch of relief in his eyes and looked at Lingdan. Ling Dan smell speech, whole body a shock, then slowly raise head. He didn''t know what the ghost was trying to do. Is it Is he going to take it right away. Think of here, Ling Dan tightly holding the magic sword, the whole body''s strength is running up, ready to fight. Then the ghost said, "I ask you How did you get to this place "Through the ruins entrance!" Ling Dan answers truthfully. "Ruins? Hehe Has this piece of ruins become a relic? " Hear Ling Dan''s reply, this remnant soul obviously a Leng, then ha ha laughs, that laugh, appear extremely desolate. "This is fairyland..." Then Lingdan opened his mouth. Before he finished, the ghost looked at Lingdan. Lingdan quickly said, "the ruins of the fairyland, right?" The ghost put on a smile and asked, "it''s interesting Younger generation You know that! " When Ling Danton thought of he Bo, he replied truthfully: "it was a fairy elder who told me!" This next turn of the ghost slightly surprised, he said: "the people of the fairyland are not in that catastrophe in the fall of it, this world, how can there be immortal!" "How can it not exist!" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in the sky, like thunder, directly interrupted the conversation of one person and one soul. Just as the voice fell, a figure appeared beside Lingdan. The figure was very abrupt. It was Hebo. Ling Dan looked at the haunted River uncle, at this moment suddenly appeared here, also can''t help but be surprised, and then respectfully saluted to the river uncle. Seeing the river uncle, the immortal ghost gradually opened his eyes. The surprise in his eyes directly turned into obvious and inconceivable. He soon recovered a calm look: "you are just a soul!" He Bo said with a faint smile: "but it''s much better than your ghost!" His words are true, although he is also a soul, but his state can''t be better, even can say, as long as he has the right body, he can resurrect. This ghost is different. Although he is the main soul, he has become extremely weak after such a long time. It is extremely rare to be able to wake up, and it is impossible to revive. Indeed, as he Bo said, the ghost said: "I should have fallen long ago. Now I just rely on the ghost to wake up, and it will soon disappear completely!" "And you There is still hope of resurrection, isn''t there? " He Bo nodded. The ghost looked at Hebo and suddenly showed a smile. "My lord Jianchen, from Tongtian mainland! " "Nice to meet you, my Lord Li Fan, from Xiuzhen He Bo also showed a smile. After a long time, the two ghosts met in this very special place in this way. Ling Dan listened to the conversation between them, and there was a roar in his mind. From these two words, he could roughly know their identities. The ghost in his arms came from a world he had never heard of. What surprised him most was that he Bo, who also came from Xiuzhen world! "I''m very curious, how did you escape that catastrophe!" Ghost sword Chen asked. He Bo Li Fan sighed, and then returned: "it''s a long story. It can be said that it''s all my luck!" "When the catastrophe broke out, I should have been out of my wits. Fortunately, at that time, I had no intention of entering another space, so I got away with it!" He Bo continued: "when I reappear, the fairyland has been destroyed, leaving only the world in front of me!" "At that time, I was extremely weak. In order to slow down the dissipation of my soul, I had to seal myself, and this seal lasted for hundreds of thousands of years!" At this point, he Bo Li Fan recalled in his eyes, and then looked at Ling Dan. He only remembered that when he woke up again, he became a he Bo in a blood River in the ruins, and he also met Ling Dan at that time. The sword Chen smell speech, ordered to nod, immediately a pair of the appearance that suddenly suddenly dawns. At this time, he Bo asked abruptly: "everyone Have they all fallen? " This problem, let sword Chen also be a Leng. Because it''s really too long, and his soul power is very weak, almost to the point of dissipation, at this time can wake up, it''s all because of Ling Dan, so, about the catastrophe, he really can''t too much!So he shook his head and sighed, "probably so!" Hearing the speech, Li Fan could not help feeling sorry. He was lucky enough that his soul entered another space at that time, which saved him from falling into the catastrophe. Then they looked at each other and laughed, just like old friends. At this time, Jianchen looked at Lingdan beside him and said, "this younger generation has heaven''s blood. Maybe it can revive you!" But Li Fan waved his hand. He said, "if you don''t have all the blood in the sky, if you force me to give up, it will only backfire. Maybe it will speed up the speed of my soul!" But Jianchen looked at Lingdan carefully. After a long time, he said: "so weak, only the seventh floor No wonder... " Chapter 775 "Weak!" Sword Chen lightly saw Ling Dan one eye. Li Fan went on to say: "this is still a chance given to him by the Buddha, otherwise he wants to wake up to the seventh level, I don''t know how long he will have to wait!" For them, the blood of the seventh level can only be regarded as a weak level. Ling Dan listens to the conversation of the two, the facial expression is stiff, in the heart magnificent. These two spirits were real immortals before they died! What he didn''t expect was that he was so small in their eyes. Even from this, he could tell how insignificant he was. "Heaven''s blood is born to death. Only when it comes to life and death can it awaken to the next realm!" Li Fan took a look at Ling Dan, "otherwise you may not wake up all your life!" Ling Danton was slightly stunned when he thought about it. It seems that this is also the truth. In his life, every time his blood awakens, it erupts in death. Li Fan looked at Ling Dan and continued: "after the seventh realm, there are still two vital realms in heaven''s blood, the eighth realm and the ninth realm!" "When you awaken these two realms, your nine layers of blood will be completely integrated, and finally a new realm will appear!" "This new realm, beyond all immortals, has unimaginable power!" "But as far as I know, this realm has never been reached by anyone!" "Among the monks who have heaven''s blood in history, the one with the highest realm just stays in the ninth realm!" Ling Dan was deeply shocked because he thought that the immortal was omnipotent, but this realm was stronger than the immortal. What kind of realm was that. When I recall these words in my mind, I feel very vague for a moment. At this time Jianchen also said: "it''s true!" "When I was in Tongtian continent, I heard that an elder with this kind of blood, when he ascended, he was shocked all over the world. What''s more, he directly broke the law of Tao and ascended to the fairyland very smoothly!" "Later, when I ascended to the fairyland, I heard about this elder in the fairyland. He was almost at the top of the fairyland!" Li Fan smelled the speech, looked at Jianchen and said, "there are only a few immortal emperors standing at the top of the fairyland. Who are you talking about?" Sword Chen meditation, and then said: "Honghuang Immortal Emperor!" Hearing the speech, Li Fan''s eyes quickly showed a touch of shock, and then said with relief: "no wonder he is almost invincible in the world!" Ling Dan is full of fog at this time, holding his head, two people''s words, he did not understand a word. Jian Chen took a look at Ling Dan, then looked at Li Fan, and continued: "with the speed of his awakening, can you wait?" "Or, does he have that chance to enter that realm?" Li Fan said: "people with this kind of blood are not vulgar, but those who can step into that realm are only heard in legend. Although the chance is slim, I would rather have a try!" "Well That Li Fan Dao you Good luck Jianchen smiles faintly. At this time, Li Fan notices that his soul becomes more transparent and almost invisible. Li Fan slightly surprised way: "you want to dissipate?" Jian Chen didn''t think so, and said with a smile: "thanks to heaven''s blood, and the souls that I swallowed when I came here just now, I can barely maintain my present state!" "I''m going to sleep for a while now, my dear!" Jian Chen''s face was smiling. When he said this, his soul was so transparent that he could hardly see it. Li Fan clasps his fist slightly, and then Jianchen''s soul turns into a ray of light, and falls into Lingdan''s right arm. When the light on Lingdan''s arm disappears, Lingdan is left alone, and Li Fan''s soul is left. Then Li Fan took a look at Ling Dan, and then looked at the towering mountain at the back of the village, and said, "that''s where you want to go. Do you want to go?" Ling Dan is a little afraid to look around: "here?" Li Fan said: "they are all ghosts. There is no threat." Ling Dan thought of the previous scene, he was almost taken away by the ghost, so he said: "this is no threat to you?" Li Fan said with a dry smile, "that''s not what I want to do. Do you want to go or not?" Ling Dan is muttering: "blood Qilin, how did he put things in this place?" At this time, Li Fan looked at the forest at the foot of the mountain, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and said to Ling Dan, "if you don''t go, you may not have a chance?" "What do you mean?" Ling Dan has no idea. "Someone has gone up that mountain before you!" Ling Dan was surprised: "is there anyone else in this relic?" Li Fan gave him a white look: "otherwise? Do you think you are the only one who can enter this place? " Ling Dan thought about it in his heart, then nodded his head in relief, and then he asked, "who is that person?" Li Fan said jokingly, "where do you know who I am?"Ling Dan''s heart suddenly flustered. Is there anyone who knows about it in advance. Is there anyone else who knows this secret? Xueqilin didn''t tell him. No matter what the person''s intention is, he can''t get ahead of others! Ling Danton''s eyes burst out a fine awn. Then he held the sword in his hand and swept his whole body. Then he quickly passed through the village and soon disappeared into the forest. Li Fan looked at Ling Dan''s figure and shook his head with a smile. At the moment when Ling Dan just left, dense figures flashed from countless corners in the blood red village, rushed out of the village and chased after Ling Dan. "You should have fallen long ago. What''s the meaning of breathing till now?" Li Fan light smile, toward the dense figure of a wave of hands, these figures in an instant all burst open, completely scared! "No matter who you are, I won''t let you succeed!" Here, Ling Dan can''t move, so he has to use his feet to climb towards the amazing mountain. The magic sword is in his hands. It''s powerful. It''s invincible. It''s just that this mountain is too big. He didn''t know when to get to the top of the mountain. Because The intense feeling came from the invisible cloud. To be exact, it was the top of the mountain. Every time he climbed a certain distance, the feeling would be more intense. This further shows that the induction is at the top of the mountain. I want to reach the top of the mountain, but I don''t know when! And the man I don''t know if I got to the top of the mountain. At the thought of this, Linton was in a hurry. So the speed of moving between the mountains and forests became faster. Meanwhile, on the other side of the mountain forest. A figure flashed through the forest. From a distance, the man was hidden in his robe. "Well These damned fellows "When I break through my cultivation, I will make you pay a heavy price!" "How dare you chase me for such a long time? It''s forcing me directly into this relic!" "It''s extremely dangerous here. I almost lost my life several times!" "But it''s also a blessing in disguise. Here, my realm has been miraculously improved, and soon I will be able to enter the seven hundred pattern seal!" "Now I need to find another chance! " "When I see this mountain, it''s not easy!" "This place, with its powerful energy fluctuation, must be hiding some big secret treasure!" "I''ll take this treasure from LuoHeng!" Under the robe, a cold smile appeared. If Ling Dan is here, he will recognize that he is an acquaintance. This person, the speed, is simply appalling. He stepped in the forest, although he could not fly in the air, but it was as fast as a light wind, and soon pulled out a shadow behind him, and he went straight to the top of the mountain. "Damn it, just now I was in such a hurry that I should ask Hebo to help me!" In the woods, Ling Dan found out how difficult it was to go up the mountain. Along the way, there will be some strange spirits. Although they are only spirits, they are also very powerful. Although it can''t stop Ling Dan, it also slows down the speed of Ling Dan''s ascent. Ling dancai suddenly remembered that he Bo had such powerful means that he should have asked him to help him just now! But now he has gone up the mountain. I don''t know how long later, Ling Dan came to a slope. Standing on the slope, Ling Dan could see the village at the foot of the mountain. In fact, there was not only one village, but also thousands of such villages. It seems that he is far away from the top of the mountain. After staying for a while, Ling Dan immediately turned around and ran to the mountain. All kinds of powerful evil spirits appeared in the forest, which added a lot of trouble to Ling Dan. In this way, in the twinkling of an eye, Ling Dan has been running in this mountain for five or six years. However, he was not at the top of the mountain, he was only halfway up the mountain. At this time, Lingdan stood on a huge branch and looked down the mountain. There was already a cloud of blood at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know how high this position is at this time! He has been running on this mountain for many years. At the moment, he still did not choose to stop more. He immediately turned and went to the top of the mountain. He didn''t know how long it would take to reach the top of the mountain, but with the intense reaction, he felt that it was not far away. Just as he turned around, he suddenly squeezed the magic sword, because he felt a breath and was approaching here. Before Ling Dan''s reaction, a figure appeared in his eyes. The man was hidden under a thick robe. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his breath made him look extraordinary.Ling Dan looked at the man, thinking quickly in his mind, and at the same time, he was relieved, but soon became nervous. "Who are you?" At this time, the man also saw Ling Dan, suddenly alert, serious eyes, body spread a very terrible killing. Ling Dan plans to step back. At this moment, the man says again: "wait a minute, have we met?" Although Ling Dan can''t see this person''s appearance clearly, but feeling the strong killing intention on this person, he knows that this person is not good. He didn''t want to entangle with this man too much, so he immediately stepped back, but the man suddenly caught up with him! Seeing this, Ling Dan turned and ran without hesitation. "Want to run?" That person sees Ling Dan to pull a leg to run, immediately feel strange, so cold hum after, immediately chased up, the speed is not slow. Two figures, one before and one after, in the most primitive way, launched a very long-lasting chase between the mountains and forests. Ling Dan ran in front of him, while the mysterious man was chasing him tightly. In a mountain depression, Ling Dan''s figure stopped. He gasped heavily and felt tired. In this relic, you can''t fly in the sky, you can''t shrink the ground into an inch, you can''t even use many magic powers, and you can easily feel tired. Being chased by that person for such a long time, Ling Dan also felt a little powerless. Chapter 776 He felt very unhappy in his heart. The man chased him for so long, but he didn''t give up at all. He would be very uncomfortable in his heart if he were someone. "If only we had the help of Hebo!" Ling Dan was gasping heavily against a tree trunk in the depression. He had not been so tired for a long time. Just after Lingdan stopped to rest, the man caught up with him again. I saw a shadow flash through the dense forest. Aware of the fast approaching breath, Lingdan''s face broke down again and became extremely ugly. Then without any hesitation, Ling Dan dashed out, turned into a strong wind and ran towards the mountain. Just here, the man suddenly appeared at the place where Lingdan had just stopped. Looking at the direction of Lingdan''s going away, he showed a smile under his robe. "What an alert fellow! That''s interesting! " "I''ve been in this relic for so long, but I haven''t seen human beings for a long time!" "Hum, the more you want to run, the more I want to catch up with you!" "I want to see, who are you?" In the eyes under the robe, a fine light flashed, and the smile became more and more brilliant. Then the man stepped out in an instant and chased Ling Dan in the direction. After dozens of days of chasing, their bodies drew closer again. This time, it''s the closest between the two. "Stop!" Ling Dan wants to run, but suddenly comes a violent drink behind him. The man had been standing dozens of feet behind him. When the voice came, the light scattered, accompanied by several powerful attacks. When Ling Dan turned around, he didn''t hesitate to use his technique. He quickly pinched his hands in front of him and quickly turned into a barrier! In an instant, those attacks fell on the barrier one after another. The barrier between Lingdan''s hands was full of cracks. Meanwhile, Lingdan''s body was pushed away by the powerful force. Ling Dan was angry at last. He pinched his fist in his right hand and held the magic sword in his left hand. He spread an amazing breath on his body. He looked at the man angrily and said in a cold voice: "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to chase me relentlessly?" Seeing this, the man gave a faint smile under his robe. "You''ve finally stopped! You ask me why I''m so reluctant to chase you. Then why do you want to run! It seems that from the beginning, you saw me run away! " Ling Dan sneered: "it''s a good thing. It''s because I don''t want to entangle with you!" Listen to this, this person immediately happy, he slowly toward Ling Dan close, under the robe, a pair of eyes gradually fine light: "don''t want to entangle with me?" "Sir Seems like this is the first time we''ve met? " "Why do you say that?" The man looked closely at Ling Dan, but his eyes gradually changed. This change soon appeared on his face under his robe, which made him take a cold breath and almost lost his voice: "you You are the father of the spirit Ling Dan heard this, but he was full of fog. "What fairy ancestor?" "Good guy, this is the wrong person!" "Your Excellency just said that this is the first time we have met!" "Indeed, this is the first time we have met. Besides, you hide your face in your robe. I have never seen you look like that." Now it''s Ling Danle''s turn. He gradually said angrily, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your brain, you guy!" But the man stood still. Under a robe, but extremely nervous. Boundless panic appeared in his face. His eyes were filled with fear. Looking at Ling Dan''s face, he was shocked. Because he completely remembered that this man was the father of the spirit. Hundreds of years ago, he led many powerful Terrans to the southeast nearest to the East, where the elves wanted to forcibly take one of the seven keys from the elves. With the strength of the Terran led by him at that time, in the face of the extremely weak and almost extinct elves, it can be said that they could be suppressed without any effort! But they fell through. Because at that time, the ancestors of the elves made their own decisions. The two most powerful thugs in his hands have a powerful realm of eight hundred patterns, but they didn''t insist on one move in the hands of the old elf ancestors. But fortunately, at that time, the spirit king let them go, which caused a great shadow in his heart. He even secretly vowed that sooner or later he would kill back the spirit family, and then destroy the whole spirit family! This matter has always been an indelible shadow in his heart, and he never dared to mention it after he left the elves. And in front of this person''s appearance, is not exactly that ELF ancestor at that time! Ling Dan looked at the man in the robe in front of him. He couldn''t help being a little annoyed. So he said angrily, "you stupid thing, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I warn you, if you dare to catch up again, I''ll be rude to you!"As soon as the voice fell, Ling Dan turned around and walked away, paying attention to the man''s movement. At this time, the man also reacted. Looking at Ling Dan, he slowly pulled off his robe, revealing half of his handsome and resolute face, and the other half of his face was covered by half of his grimace mask. Ling Dan turns back at this time, can definitely recognize this person at a glance. He is the man who once led the Terran to attack the elves. He is the young genius of the Terran. His name is LuoHeng! At this time, as like as two peas, he looked at the figure of Lingdan leaving, but he could not help but frown. He felt uncomfortable. The whole man in the eyes was exactly the same as the Elven ancestor, but there was no breath of the half silk . "Damn, I must have recognized the wrong person!" , "as like as two peas, the devil is the same old man." "For so many years, the shadow left by this old man is still lingering! Damn, one day, I will destroy the whole elves as like as two peas in the mind, the appearance of the Elven ancestor at that time is exactly the same as the present man. When he thought of that scene, the shadow in his heart seemed to grow larger, so he gritted his teeth and became furious, with a vicious look in his eyes. "Hum, even here, you are going to scare me!" "Today, you don''t want to go!" Luo Heng clenches his teeth tightly and looks at Ling Dan. His mind flies around in his eyes. Then, a sense of obliteration appears quickly. When the murderous intention appeared, a huge murderous spirit spread out from him. Rao Shi, Ling Dan, who had already gone away, was also shocked by the murderous spirit. When he realized that it was from the man behind him, he was furious. After chasing me for such a long time, I don''t care about you. You are not good or bad after I let you go. Now you have to kill me! I can''t bear it! I can''t bear it! Ling Dan''s steps suddenly stopped. Then he turned around slowly. When we turn around, it''s not surprising. Immediately there was an attack all over the sky, extremely strong, overwhelming, like a curtain of rain towards Lingdan. Lingdan left hand holding magic sword, right hand clenching fist, at this time between his chest, as if there is a group of shocking anger to burst, his eyes are gradually full of anger. In the face of these rain like attacks, he accumulated enough strength, and then cut out a sword! Shua! In an instant, a bloody sword light several feet long appeared in an instant. When it appeared, it suddenly magnified and turned into a huge one. It collided with these sudden attacks. Suddenly, the strong light burst out, and the strong force pushed Lingdan tens of feet away. "So strong?" The light slowly dispersed, and the figure of LuoHeng slowly appeared. Ling Dan looks at Luo Heng. At this time, he has torn off his robe and shows his appearance. Seeing his appearance clearly, Ling Dan is surprised. In his mind, he is also recalling the scene of that year. No matter when I was in the elves or the dwarves, it was this guy who made trouble. Then Ling Dan stares big eyes. And then it dawned in a moment. No wonder he has such a strong intention to kill himself. Is it because he recognized himself. Ling Dan''s mood is extremely complicated. Because he knew nothing about the situation of the elves at that time. When LuoHeng led the Terran to retreat, he thought it was the elves King''s credit. He didn''t know what happened at that time. He only vaguely remembered that the key in his body changed at that time, and then his body was controlled by an extremely powerful force. He couldn''t remember what happened after that. And in the time of the dwarves, he had the power of a powerful key to easily repel Luo Heng and others. Is it because of this that he provoked this man. Maybe that''s the only way to make sense. "Do you want to die?" Lingdan has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but his eyes are not good enough to stare at LuoHeng, and then he speaks coldly. This sentence made LuoHeng very nervous. At the same time, his heart was shaking. Is he really the father of the spirit! But it''s not him. So he was no longer afraid of it. He made a decisive move, which was a very terrible attack. The appearance of these attacks directly changed the surrounding environment. When the wind was blowing, the ancient blood tree rose up in an instant. These attacks, appear very fast, breath is very terrible, toward Lingdan to kill! Lingdan brow pick, the sword in front of the body at one stroke, suddenly burst out of the majestic blood, and then into a magic Two Three In an instant, there are countless bloody sword lights, and there is no match for the strong and overbearing. Then these blood lights turned into blood swords all over the sky. The power of the sword was full of the sky, and it was very majestic. The light of the sword was scattered everywhere, and the meaning of the sword was like a demon. When it was flying vertically and horizontally, it was intertwined and gathered to form a blood red sword net. With the gentle wave of the magic sword held by Ling Dan, it rolled away like a storm.Boom! In an instant, the sword net all over the sky and those magic powers collided with each other fiercely. There was a huge noise in the forest, and the movement was even more shocking. The surrounding environment was in chaos, and the tall and bloody trees were immediately uprooted, and then blown in all directions. The strong wind made the surrounding area hundreds of feet in ruins. Lingdan and LuoHeng were shot tens of feet away! This kind of combat fluctuation is extremely terrible. Both of them soon settled down. At this time, LuoHeng''s eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t help looking at the sword in Lingdan''s hand. The whole body of the sword is bloody, and it''s only three feet long. But there is no point of the sword, like a long ruler, which is very awkward. He didn''t notice the sword at all before. But now when he looked at the sword, he was shocked. Because this sword is so similar to the one in legend. as like as two peas, no sword tip. But how could it be! Luo Heng''s eyes were full of hesitation, consternation and uneasiness, and all kinds of complicated colors emerged one after another. Then he calmed down and looked at Ling Dan seriously. He didn''t expect that this strange man in front of him would have such a powerful and terrible card. Chapter 777 "This sword What''s in your hands! " Luo Heng''s thoughts were very confused. He soon calmed down and looked deeply at Ling Dan. A trace of retreat appeared in his eyes. "What does it have to do with you?" Ling Dan raised the magic sword angrily. The magic sword is extremely straight and wide. It''s like a square ruler. LuoHeng saw the blood lines on the ruler at a glance. Soon I felt a breath of blood killing. The smell is more terrible than the surrounding environment. Then Luo Heng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his scalp felt numb, and his body was shocked. Because Ling Dan raised his sword to him. There was a terrible sense of killing all over him. Ling Dan yells angrily, and the magic sword is raised high. In an instant, there are thousands of blood swords all around. With Ling Dan''s fierce sword, he cuts the sword, and in an instant, he breaks through the air and kills in front of Luo Heng. Luo Heng''s heart was shocked, flustered and numb. At the same time, he raised his hand without hesitation and directly released countless magical powers. The two collided again, the loud bang exploded, like thunder, in the deep mountains and forests, but also did not spread far. In the outside world, the fight between them may be enough to make the sky tremble, but here, it seems extremely dull, just like primitive people, extremely rough and simple! Luo Heng''s figure once again retreated tens of feet away. Steady body shape, fall Heng full face unnatural. This guy, who is he? He has such terrible fighting power just because he has a magic sword. Ling Dan is like an old tree. The whole person stood in the same place without moving. The sword in his hand pointed straight at LuoHeng. Without any hesitation, Ling Dan stepped out decisively. At the same time, wave the sword again! Luo Heng was shocked and suddenly drank: "wait a minute!" "I think we need to have a good talk!" This man is extremely difficult, so he intends to compromise. At least hold the man down and stop him. Ling Dan looks at Luo Heng, his eyes full of indifference. In his heart, he just wanted to teach this man a lesson. So without waiting for LuoHeng to speak, he fell with a sword. Once again, ten thousand swords came out together and turned into sword rain all over the sky. Luo Heng stares at his eyes, his heart trembles wildly. Gradually in his eyes appeared a cruel. If you want to fight, fight! The idea of the moment, a crazy momentum, suddenly burst out in the body of Luo Heng! At the same time, he reached out and shook the void in front of him. In a flash, an amazing ray of light bloomed. Then a peerless weapon appeared in his hands. It''s also a sword. The body of the sword is as black as ink. It''s more than three feet long. At the moment it appears, a momentum of devouring everything spreads, no less than the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand. Then he was held in his hand by LuoHeng, and his body moved towards Lingdan. "Do you think you can make a sword?" Luo Heng drinks coldly. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Ling Dan''s body and cuts it down with a sword. Ling Dan looked at the sword, with a slightly dignified look in his eyes. Because on this sword, he felt a terrible breath no less than the magic sword. By intuition, Ling Dan decided that it was also an evil sword, and it was an ancient sword at the same level as the magic sword! After taking a step back, Ling Dan cut off with a sword. The two collided in an instant, and a huge roar exploded. The wind roared, rolled up, roared, and strong sound waves appeared in the wind, tearing the ancient trees around directly. Lingdan retreated dozens of steps, and LuoHeng also retreated ten steps. "Now Can we have a good talk? " LuoHeng looked at Lingdan, with an awe inspiring look, and his breath soared, several times stronger than before. "What are you going to talk about?" Ling Dan lost his smile. Luo Heng''s eyes twinkled and then said, "who are you! How did you get here! " Lingdan faint smile, the body''s breath more than majestic: "I am who, it is necessary to tell you!" "How did you get here, do you think?" Ling Dan looked at Luo Heng lightly and laughed lightly. Saying this is equivalent to not saying it! Luo Heng looks very unnatural, he thought about it, or directly said: "I don''t care who you are, I warn you, I want the chance on this mountain!" "You''d better not rob me, or I''ll be cruel!" His purpose is only in the chance of the top of the mountain. There''s a powerful energy wave on the top of the mountain. In his opinion, it must have been an amazing opportunity. For him, it must not be let go easily.Ling Dan said with a smile: "I don''t care what chance you want. Anyway, I only know that there is something very important to me on the top of the mountain. If you dare to rob me, you will die!" Luo Heng smelled the speech, his face became very ugly, he said: "I hope we are not looking for the same thing, otherwise..." Ling Dan naturally knew what he was going to say next, so he gave a cold smile, put away his momentum, put the magic sword behind him, and said, "it''s better to be like what you said!" Luo Heng snorted coldly, and his face cooled down. He also put the old black sword away and said, "from now on, you go your way, I go my single wooden bridge, and our well water doesn''t violate the river water!" "If we''re looking for the same thing, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ling Dan glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned around and ran up the mountain. Seeing this, Luo Heng was not willing to fall behind. He was very fast and ran up the mountain road on the other side. This mountain is really huge. Rao is that the two of them have been climbing for two years, and they are only halfway up the mountain. Although it''s only halfway up the mountain, it''s so high! The forest has been surrounded by blood red clouds. The higher you go, the thinner the air is. The temperature also dropped in a straight line, making the blood red vegetation cold in winter, forming a scene of amazing spectacles. In the middle of the sky, a big blood cloud came slowly. I can see a figure standing on the cloud. He Bo raised his eyes and looked at the mountain. He saw the two figures climbing at top speed in the mountain. They were not even up and down. This is the third year since Ling Dan came to the ruins. "It''s still a long way to get to the top of the mountain." He Bo Li Fan smile, looking at the mountain, eyes seem to recall. Before the destruction of the fairyland, the mountain was still higher than it is now, but it was only a very ordinary and ordinary mountain. However, in the eyes of these people, it was still so difficult to climb. At this time, Li Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed and looked to a very distant place. The fairyland is extremely vast, which is boundless. Even the top Immortal Emperor who has been in the fairyland all his life can''t measure its size. Today''s fairyland has been destroyed for countless years, and has become a complete ruin. When it is extremely damaged, there are countless cracks, which connect countless small worlds. For example, Tianyu is one of them. These cracks are the way for these small worlds to step into the ruins. Like heaven, the creatures who can enter here have regarded this place as an ancient relic. At this time, in this far away wasteland, the land is red with blood, and the air is full of mixed breath, but there is still a lot of blood to kill. This kind of breath, can let the human see the corpse mountain blood sea, then goes mad into the devil, because these blood breath, has existed for innumerable years, even has become the spirit! That''s the horror of this relic. At this time, there is a very thin and bright trace in the sky on the earth, which is hard to see by the naked eye, just like a gap. However, in this tiny trace, there are extremely powerful fluctuations, which make the sky around the gap appear distorted. Li Fan''s eyes came through the air and fell on the fine mark. At the next moment, a figure flashed out from the trace. The figure disappeared in the black robe. At the moment of appearance, it was purposeful to move in a certain direction Fly in the air. In that direction That''s where the mountains are. "A little trouble!" When Li Fan saw this scene, he could not help saying, "it seems that I have to help this boy again!" ¡­¡­ On the vast land of blood, a figure appeared. This man was wrapped in black robes, and his eyes looked into the distance, revealing a touch of cold killing. "Well Ling Dan You are in the ruins "I didn''t expect At that time, I thought that you fell into the space turbulence and would die. Unexpectedly, you not only didn''t die, but also returned to this relic! " "A key Give it to me With a low roar, the black robed man gave off a terrible momentum. Then he flew in the sky. In the ruins, he turned into a rainbow and swept away into the distance. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lingdan and LuoHeng reached a mountain forest respectively. This mountain forest is vast and extremely dangerous. The air is so thin that people can hardly breathe. On the contrary, it is the color of blood, which is more intense. If you are not careful, you can make people fall into a trance. If you are not good at cultivation, you are more likely to fall into a trance and die!Ling Dan''s realm is high and profound, and his inner world is full of strength. The aura of heaven and earth is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. He can draw strength from the inner world and make use of it. For him, this aspect does not have much influence. What influenced him a lot was the smell of blood. Compared with the magic sword, these breath is only strong. Although he has a magic sword to protect his body, he still dare not despise it. However, LuoHeng seems to have some special means to resist these influences. However, it is extremely difficult. "Well, this chance must be mine!" Luo Heng pasted the black sword on his chest. At this time, his whole body turned into a black light. The rich blood breath around him could not get close to him. Then he burst out. Ling Dan is not slow either. His speed is not backward but forward. "Too slow!" In the distance, Li Fan saw the scene and frowned slightly. Then he disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he came to Lingdan and grasped him on the shoulder. "Who?" Ling Dan was surprised. He Bo was relieved when he saw him, but Li Fan didn''t give him the time to be surprised. He grabbed his shoulder and disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to LuoHeng. Similarly, without waiting for LuoHeng''s reaction, he grabbed him on the shoulder and disappeared. The top of the mountain, in the blood red clouds. The smell of blood is everywhere, and the whole mountain top is almost red. Not only the surrounding environment, but also the air in front of us is full of blood. Chapter 778 A flat land of blood. Everywhere is desolation, everywhere is ruins. Above the sky, a line of black clothes swept by. "Here it is!" In mid air, black robed people are moving at high speed. He looked forward and gave a cold smile under his black robe. "I was surprised that the blood Unicorn put the bead here." Then the black robed man''s eyes flashed, turned into a rainbow and rushed to the distance. If anyone saw this scene, he would be shocked. He was able to travel in the air. You know, this is a relic, this is the ruins of fairyland! So that guy''s accomplishments must be unfathomable. After a long time, in the distant sky, the tiny trace was there. It seemed to cut the sky in two and never die. But after a while, when the tiny trace flickered slightly, another figure appeared. The figure was dressed in a simple and neat cloth clothes. Although it looked very old, it was very divine. He didn''t have any breath, but he was standing in the air. This scene was very shocking! He looked in the direction of the man in black and shook his head slightly. Then looking at the ruins, there was a touch of joy in my eyes. As long as Ling Dan is not dead, he must stop the dark devil. He slightly raised his step, but slightly coagulated his eyebrows. Without thinking much, he turned into a rainbow, passing through the sky like a meteor. ¡­¡­ "Don''t hurry to find what you want!" He Bo throws Ling Dan and Luo Heng to the ground and says faintly. Luo Heng is still in shock, and the whole person hasn''t responded up to now. The sudden appearance of this person really scared him. It was because of this man that he was in a panic. He didn''t know who he was, but he knew it in his heart. This person''s realm is extremely profound, he must be extremely powerful! Thinking of this, Luo Heng looked at Li Fan with great fear. Then he buried his head deeply and was at a loss. Because there was a terrible smell of blood around. The breath was so terrible that it was even more terrifying than all the bloody breath he had seen before. It invaded him and made him unable to move. He had to stand in the same place and fight with all his strength. Hearing what he Bo said, Ling Dan quickly nodded. Ling Dan took a look. After four weeks, he could not help frowning slightly. Because the smell of blood made his heart tremble! Even if he had a magic sword to protect his body, these blood gases had a profound influence on him. At this moment, the feeling in his body seemed to break out. Right here! Ling Dan suddenly lowered his head and looked at the ground tightly. "Blood Unicorn What have you put here? " Ling Dan suddenly looked at the ground, the land is blood red, this red, as if soaked by countless blood, but also soaked for a very long time. What is hidden here! Ling Dan draws out the magic sword and goes out. The magic sword turned into a blood light in an instant. Under the control of Ling Dan, a bloody storm formed. In a flash, it blasted to the ground! The ground instantly spattered with blood, and the rich blood gas spread out. A big pit appeared immediately. Ling Dan looked at the big pit, and his face was suddenly unnatural. I didn''t expect that he could only blow so far with his full strength. The ruins of fairyland are really unusual places. However, we haven''t seen the real appearance of that thing yet. At this time, Li Fan came with his hands on his back. He shook his head and looked at Ling Dan helplessly. "Your strength is too weak!" "I don''t know how long it will take to dig like you do!" "I don''t have time to dig for you!" In Ling Dan''s astonished eyes, he let Ling Dan stay, and then went to the pit, suddenly stretched out his hand to clench his fist. Hit the big hole on the ground! The blow broke out, and there was a terrible light. All the blood gas around disappeared in an instant. Boom! As soon as Li Fan''s right fist came out, he blasted into the pit. Loud as thunder, the whole mountain is crumbling. It seems that in this moment, the mountain will burst open! In an instant, I saw the big pit fragmented! One crack after another spreads like a cobweb. Then the big pit broke up quickly and became very deep!In the twinkling of an eye, it was as dark as an abyss. Ling Dan''s ears were buzzing and his mind was booming. The powerful air is sweeping wildly. All of a sudden, he became very messy. Looking at the bottomless pit in front of me. The blood gas in it, at this time, seems to have been released, and it rushes out towards the outside crazily. The whole mountain vibrated in an instant. The roaring sound is like thunder. The terrible blood gas directly covers the whole mountain top! Luo Heng, who couldn''t move, suddenly turned his eyes red. The tremendous blood spread around him. He had the black sword on his chest. At this time, the sword suddenly became extremely red. This kind of red, is like being thrown into the forge furnace, burning red. As if the next second, the sword will crack. In fact, it''s not only this sword, but also the magic sword. At this time, it seems that it will fly out of control. "Back off!" At this time, Li Fan suddenly drinks to Ling Dan. Then, he quickly makes two marks to protect Ling Dan and Luo Heng. Without waiting for their reaction, he waves his hand and pushes them away for hundreds of feet. "Come out to me!" Li Fan''s eyes were in awe, and his long hair was flying wantonly. Facing the bottomless pit, he suddenly stretched out his left hand, unfolded his palm, and then a terrible suction burst out. Suddenly, from the pit under the explosion of an earth shaking atmosphere, this breath, unprecedented powerful! The appearance of this breath makes the mountain become fragmented when it shakes wildly, as if it will collapse completely in the next moment. At this time, the magic sword in Lingdan''s hand flew out, broke the air, and went towards Li Fan. Then it stopped in the air behind Li Fan, and could not enter half an inch. Li Fan looked at the sword, blinked a little, and then said: "not vulgar sword It''s really good! " "It may be that the smell of the explosion on the top of the mountain under the fairyland disappears in a flash. Ling Dan and Li Fan, who are protected by Li Fan''s imprint, feel the pressure of reduction and feel a sigh of relief. Li Fan looked at the scene, a faint smile, looked at the pit, a low drink, and then grabbed: "come out!" A red light was caught in his hand. "Well This thing... " Li Fan saw the shape of the thing in his hand, frowned slightly, thought for a moment, but did not recognize it. Immediately he gave a sneer, and then rubbed it hard. The light of this thing suddenly became dim, and the appearance was a bloody red bead the size of a palm. Li Fan held the bead in his hand and looked at the sky. The magic sword almost absorbed the powerful blood. Then he stretched out his hand to the magic sword in the sky, and it flew straight down to his right hand. Then he went to Lingdan, holding the magic sword in his right hand and the bead in his left hand. He said to Lingdan, "these two things seem to be very important to you. You must take good care of them. Don''t expose them in front of other people!" Ling Dan''s face was trembling. After the magic sword absorbed the blood gas, the blood gas concentration around him decreased significantly. At this time, it had little effect on them, but they were still in shock. Ling Dan reacted quickly, and then took these two things. Holding the magic sword tightly in his right hand, he suddenly felt that the magic sword was much stronger. The left hand took that bead, Ling Dan''s face showed doubt. At the same time, the feeling in his body disappeared in an instant. This blood bead is what blood Qilin wants him to find. Luo Heng breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were still frightened. He felt comfortable for a long time. On the one hand, it is because of the sudden appearance of Li Fan, on the other hand, it is also because of the shocking scene just now. Where is this place of chance? This is the place where he died! Since he came to the top of the mountain, he has been attacked by the blood gas, and the stronger blood gas just now almost killed him. At this moment, he is really back to God, when the body relaxed, still in a state of thriller. Ling Dan took the bead and carried the magic sword behind him. Then he bowed to Li Fangong respectfully and made a very respectful salute: "thank you for your hand!" In retrospect, he was also extremely afraid of what happened just now. It would have been hard for him to imagine what would have happened today if it hadn''t been for Hebo. Li Fan waved his sleeve and then said to Ling Dan, "do you have anything else to do?" Ling Dan was extremely respectful and replied: "back to the master, no more!" Li Fan said, "OK, then you should leave here as soon as possible." Although Ling Dan had many doubts in his heart, he nodded and bowed deeply. Just as he was about to go down the mountain, Li Fan said: "I''ll send you back!"Without waiting for Ling Dan''s reaction, he waved to LuoHeng, who was still in shock in the distance. LuoHeng''s figure disappeared in an instant. This scene is deeply shocked by Ling Dan. He looks at Li Fan, and then Li Fan waves his hand to him. When he blinks, the scene changes instantly, and a piece of bloody wasteland appears in front of him. It was not that the top of the mountain had become a desolate land, but that he came to this desolate land in the blink of an eye. Ling Dan looked around, saw not far away with a dull face of Luo Heng, and then looked slightly moved. At this time, he noticed the sky, where there was a strong energy fluctuation, he looked up, there was a very small trace. To be precise, this is the entrance to the ruins. He didn''t know how far it was from the mountain. But he was very sure that it was he Bo who did it, because he not only saw it with his own eyes, but also experienced it twice. Lingdan didn''t look at LuoHeng. After protecting his body with the magic sword, he bent slightly and bowed his legs to store his strength on his legs. Then, suddenly, the whole person rose up like a shell, turned into a blood light, rushed to the tiny mark in the sky. When he touched the tiny mark, the whole person disappeared instantly. Luo Heng looked at this scene, immediately recovered from the shock, and then also followed the jump, along the trace left here. Chapter 779 The huge mountain, standing in the ruins, seems to be a real pillar of the sky. The top of the mountain is deep into the blood cloud. The whole mountain has been standing still for a long time. But at this time, the mountain has changed dramatically. The mountain is full of long and deep cracks, like deep gullies, as if torn by human life. From the top of the invisible mountain above the cloud, it spreads to the foot of the mountain along the huge mountain. The boundless forest at the foot of the mountain is destroyed at some time. Countless ancient villages are dying out in the wilderness. I don''t know how long later, a long rainbow slowly appeared in the blood cloud in the sky. The long rainbow stopped in mid air and a man in black stepped out of it. The black robed man looked at the mountain at this time, and the brow under the black robe picked. "Late?" For a long time, a cold word came from under the black robe. The black robed man looked slowly to the top of the mountain, then reached out and pulled the black robe away, revealing a face. This is a young man of thirty years old. He is handsome and extraordinary. At the same time, he is not angry. His eyes are full of evil spirit. It seems that he can destroy all living beings. His breath is earth shaking! If Ling Dan is here, he will recognize this man. He is the dark devil''s ancestor who makes the people of heaven scared. Looking at the ruins like mountain in front of him, he frowned deeply. When he looked moved, his heart could not help but fluctuate. "After all Who is it! With such terrible power "Well? The bead has been taken away first? " He felt the aftereffect from the mountain, and his face changed dramatically. At the same time, he was deeply afraid. He had not been moved for a long time. At this time, a figure in the sky came in a flash. It was a very old figure, but it was particularly absent-minded. The dark devil didn''t return to say, "what are you doing here?" The old man said, "stop you!" The dark devil said, "stop me? How ridiculous "The old man said:" in fact, a long time ago, I should have stopped you Dark devil old ancestor way: "ha ha, old fellow, depend on you, wishful thinking!" The old man looked at the crumbling, nearly fragmented mountain in the distance, and his eyes were deeply shocked. Then he laughed: "but you''re not too late!" The dark devil sneered: "I will find him sooner or later!" The old man looked at the mountain and whispered, "your plan, it''s time to stop!" The dark devil gave a sneer, didn''t speak, and turned to leave. For a long time, the old man shook his head and sighed, and left. After they left, Li Fan''s figure gradually appeared in the place where they were standing. He looked at them and shook his head. ¡­¡­ When the strong light dissipated, a vast grassland appeared in front of Lingdan. The grassland was too broad and peaceful to see the end at a glance. At the same time, there were no mountains, even a mound. In the eye, clusters of weeds, these weeds have withered and yellow, swaying in the autumn wind, the whole grassland is a yellow green, it is very cool. Autumn SA Shuang, Ling Dan realized that the season is autumn! But Where on earth is this place. Ling Dan moved his body. Here, it was much easier than in the ruins. Then he flew to the high place to look into the distance. At this time, he found that in the distance between the grasslands, there is a shadow on both sides of the yellow grass to disperse, and then speed across. That figure It''s LuoHeng! "Isn''t it Does this guy know where this is? " Ling Dan''s eyes brightened, and the figure of Luo Heng was about to disappear in a twinkling of an eye. You can''t just let this guy run! As soon as Ling Dan patted his thigh, he flew out and ran after the shadow on the grassland. It''s terrible! Luo Heng ran all the way, and the shock in his heart came down slowly. His experiences are the most terrible in his life. Even if he has faced death many times, he has never been so afraid. First Ling Dan, then the terrible blood on the top of the mountain, and then the unfathomable figure in light clothes. He smashed the mountain he had climbed for several years to pieces! It scared him to death! Who the hell is that? With such terrible power! What makes him feel numb most is that Ling Dan even knows that man! Before He also wants to kill Ling Dan! Now in retrospect, it''s all a fear. Thinking of this, Luo Heng did not dare to think about it any more. Looking at the grassland in front of him, he was slightly relieved. This is the entrance to the ruins.Don''t dare to think more, Luo Heng immediately toward the distance. "Stop!" At this time, behind him, there was a loud drink! On hearing this sound, Luo Heng almost staggered under his feet. He didn''t stop. He just looked around. At this point of view, it was amazing. Ling Dan ran after him. This scene suddenly scared LuoHeng out of his wits. At this time, in his eyes, Ling Dan is a guy who can''t be provoked. He thought, since you can''t get in trouble, you can''t hide. So he didn''t hesitate to pour all his strength into his legs. In the boundless grassland, it was like a rainbow, dispersing the weeds in front of the body and speeding towards the horizon. Now it''s Ling Danle''s turn! He just yelled, but he didn''t expect that this guy was not only faster, but faster. Is he that terrible? But he didn''t know exactly where it was, and he didn''t know anything about it. Luo Heng would probably know about it, so he couldn''t let Luo Heng run away like this. Looking at the ghost like Luo Heng, Ling Dan breaks out his cultivation and suddenly catches up with him. "Stop!" At the same time, a violent drink reverberated on the grassland. Hearing this sound, Luo Heng''s whole body trembled. When his scalp became numb, he almost screamed. In his opinion, Ling Dan is the most terrible thing. So he took out countless magic weapons while running, and a pair of winged boots appeared on his feet! With these boots, Luo Heng took the black sword from his chest and stepped on it. At this time, his speed changed dramatically. With the devotion of his cultivation, the whole person disappeared without a trace, not only in the field, but also in Ling Dan''s sight. In the middle of the sky, Ling Dan looked at the scene, the black line on his head came out, and the corners of his mouth could not help pulling. Is he really that terrible? Ling Dan''s figure can''t help but stop. Looking at the boundless grassland around, I sighed. Then he moved in the direction where loeweng had just disappeared. It''s been going at full speed for dozens of days. Gradually, in the grassland skyline, unexpectedly slowly appeared a mountain. Seeing this scene, Ling Dan was relieved. This shows that this grassland also has an end. It took several hours for Lingdan to leave the grassland. He appeared in the mountains. There was no way in the mountains, so he went out of the way. Among the muddy mountains and fields, a series of footprints slowly appeared. These footprints lead straight to the depths of the mountains. "Where the hell is this?" Ling Dan looked around at the mountains and frowned. It seemed that the environment of heaven was so similar. No matter where he was, mountains, plains, rivers, lakes and seas could be seen everywhere. But the problem is Which direction is this! Ling Dan''s heart is also bottomless. When he went to the ruins, he entered from the uninhabited ice and snow plateau on the edge of heaven, but when he came out, he was in this strange place, which made him very confused. In fact, he did not know that after many times of moving in the ruins, the exit he left was very far away from the entrance, but fortunately, it was all connected with heaven. But in The other end of the universe! After a long time, Ling Dan stopped and looked around, looking helpless. When he stopped, he suddenly remembered the magic sword and the blood bead he had given him. So he took out the magic sword and observed it carefully. At this time, the magic sword was the same as before, and the whole body sent out a terrible killing intention. Compared with before, the breath was more terrible. He only remembered that the magic sword came out at that time, and then he Bo grabbed it and poured his blood into it. It was at that time that the magic sword got transcendent promotion. At the same time, Ling Dan felt a little regret, because the magic sword still lacks the tip of the sword. The magic sword without the tip of the sword is incomplete, and it can''t play its real power. Thinking of this, Ling Dan brought the magic sword into the inner world. In the realm of heaven, it''s hard for him to expose such a terrible magic weapon. Thinking for a moment, Ling Dan took out the blood bead. "What on earth is blood Kirin going to tell me?" He looked at the whole body blood red, exudes the human red awn bead, the heart burst of tension. Then he pours into his cultivation. In an instant, a blood light bursts out of the bead and hits the sky in front of him, forming a huge blood light curtain. Ling Dan was about to look up when his powerful divine consciousness suddenly found that someone was close around him, so he immediately took back his cultivation and put the beads away."Who is it?" Ling Dan was shocked and looked at a green hill nearby. On the other side of the mountain, there are more than ten breaths approaching. Ling Dan clenched his fist and restrained his breath. In the twinkling of an eye, a wave of terror came. At the same time, the smell of a few explosions scattered. On the blue sky, a group of figures appeared. They were holding various magic weapons. They were full of murderous and fierce. They were chasing a man in front of them. This was killing! Ling Dan raised his eyes to see these figures. When he saw the figure being chased, the corner of his mouth gradually showed a smile. "I told you to run. Now you''re being chased!" It was Luo Heng, who had just disappeared. At the moment, he was extremely depressed, and he had been killed for eight generations. Before he was forced to enter the ruins, it was this group of people who chased him. After experiencing the species in the ruins, his whole body was going to collapse. After he finally left the ruins safely, he met this group of pursuers again. At this time, Luo Heng, who wants to cry without tears, almost collapses in his strong heart. This is the first time that he has lived for thousands of years. Ling Dan noticed the air in the sky and couldn''t help taking a breath. These pursuers were too strong. Ling Dan''s eyes were shocked. He only saw that among the pursuers, even the weakest had six golden patterns behind him! What does that mean The weakest of these pursuers all have six hundred patterns of seal, holy power and six realms cultivation! The colder Ling Dan thought, the more numb her scalp became. When There are such powerful monks everywhere! Chapter 780 Ling Dan is standing in the green hill, under a tall and incomparable green pine. His green clothes are flying in the breeze. At this time, he looked at these people, shocked! Looking at LuoHeng He also saw the six golden patterns behind him, like the six Golden wheels, running frantically behind him. This is the first time for Lingdan to recognize the real strength of LuoHeng! He is also a strong man in six realms Stay where you are when you are. He thought of his first trip to heaven. He has fought with many such strong men. It''s hard for him to understand how he did it. Immediately he thought, is it all due to the key. After the secret key was taken away by the mysterious man, he became weaker than ever before. Even if it has surpassed the original, even if it is now a state of robbery, it is still extremely weak. So he immediately remembered the mysterious man who appeared in the ruins. He had a clear sense of how powerful the man was. Even better than Hebo, because that man Can control the time! With this alone, he Bo can''t do it! But he didn''t know who the man was. He had four keys representing the earth, power, spirit, space and all kinds of powerful magic weapons, such as demon lotus, sacred fire and ice fairy palace, which were all captured by him. Thinking of this, lingdanton was relieved. That''s why I''m so weak now. Now think about it, the star city he once stayed in is really a remote place. On any day or week, the fighting king is weak. Without all kinds of artifact, all kinds of magic weapon, what does he use to fight with others? Does he just rely on his blood? Wait This blood? Ling Danton suddenly, and then raised his right hand to take a closer look. When he was in the ruins, he Bo and the master of the same arm, the two immortals, told him how terrible his heavenly blood is. When he wakes up, he will have the power to surpass the immortal. This has shocked him enough! However, in their opinion, they are as weak as they are. After the seventh level of heaven''s blood, there are still the eighth and ninth levels. If you want to enter the eighth level, you have to wait at least a thousand years! How does that make him wait? However, without waiting for Lingdan to think more, those figures in the sky soon noticed Lingdan among the green mountains. When LuoHeng saw Lingdan, he was shocked. He almost lost control and fell from the air. In his eyes, Ling Dan is a god of plague! Don''t even want to offend him. Ling Dan is more terrible than these pursuers. "Who is it?" Only then did Ling Dan notice that there were 13 pursuers, including three old people, four middle-aged Taoists and six young people. Among them, the three elders, who were the first, were extremely extraordinary in their momentum, and their accomplishments were even more unfathomable. Especially when Ling Dan saw that they were close to the seventh golden grain behind them, he was even more furious. It also means that they are all the best in Liujing! The elder in the middle is the tallest, dressed in a black-and-white Taoist robe, with a bronze face, copper bell like eyes, and a wisp of goatee on his sharp chin. He is also the most powerful person. The other two elders, one with pockmarked face, a broad and slightly fat figure, were dressed in a mud colored gown, while the other was very thin and tightly wrapped in a thick cotton padded robe. At this time, they suddenly noticed Ling Dan in the Castle Peak. "Go to a man and deal with him!" The old goat with a fierce look in his eyes and a decisive voice. When he saw Ling Dan, he immediately asked a young man behind him to do it. In front of Luo Heng''s heart sneer, make him, you even regret too late. "Others, keep chasing me!" At the goat''s command, the rest of the people immediately went after LuoHeng. Luo Heng''s eyes were red, and he roared, and immediately burst out a startling speed across the sky. Although the young man looked young, his cultivation was not weak. When he sneered, his body immediately flew out, burst out of astonishing cultivation, and shot Ling Dan. Ling Dan looks at this person to fly toward oneself, suddenly all over a shudder. "Found out!" Ling Dan wondered, he has gathered the breath to the extreme, how can he be found. However, the young man had been killed fiercely. The young man had a pretty face and upright features. He was dressed in blue velvet. He looked at Lingdan with contempt and ruthlessness, as if Lingdan was no different from the dead in his eyes. Ling Dan ran without hesitation! In a flash, the smoke disappeared in the Castle Peak. The young man was slightly surprised Smile on my face."Good fellow, are you so afraid of death?" "If you want to escape from the palm of my hand, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!" The young man shook his head slightly, as if he didn''t agree with Ling Dan''s escape. Then he suddenly burst out a breath. Behind him, he slowly condensed a pair of transparent wings, and then turned into a virtual shadow, chasing Ling Dan with a whoosh. Ling Dan never thought that You''ll be hunted down! The key point is that he doesn''t know these people, and he doesn''t even know where he is, so he is pursued and killed for no reason. "It''s all about that guy!" Ling Dan thought that it was all because of Luo Heng. He was very angry. But when he felt the smell of chasing after him, he was sad. The breath came so fast that it caught up with him in the blink of an eye. The distance between him and him was drawing closer at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ling Dan burst out with all his strength. Although he was fast, how could he be faster than the strong one in Liujing? So the young man soon appeared at a hundred feet behind him. Ling Dan felt the great pressure, like a mountain, and his heart trembled. Then there was a touch of blood in his eyes. The young man looked at Ling Dan, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. In his opinion, Ling Dan is a small mole ant, which can be trampled to death at any time. Even if he plays cat and mouse with him, why not? "You forced me!" Ling Dan drinks violently, he immediately wants to take out the magic sword, but soon put his mind away. Once the magic sword is taken out by him and the news is spread, it is hard to imagine what kind of disaster he will have in the future. But if he doesn''t take out his magic sword, how can he deal with this man now. Ling Dan''s heart suddenly became very tangled, and then he thought of the words of he Bo, heaven''s blood to death, only the moment of life and death, can awaken to the next realm. Suddenly, he stopped, the whole person turned to look at the pursuer, and then the body of a shocking war swept out. The young man looked at this scene, stopped to look at Ling Dan, eyes slightly surprised: "this gave up resistance?" However, he felt the fighting spirit of Lingdan! The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Ling Dan, and then said, "do you want to fight with me? I''m looking for death Ling Danmu was full of fighting spirit. The breath of terror burst out on him. The young man was slightly surprised because he could not tell what cultivation this guy was. In his opinion, this guy is so afraid of death, he should be a weak person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! But at this time, when Lingdan burst out of breath, he was stunned. Because he can''t judge Ling Dan''s real cultivation. But he didn''t be afraid of it. He gave Ling Dan a scornful smile and said, "although I don''t know what magic weapon you have, I can''t judge your cultivation, but anyway, you are dead today!" "What a lot of nonsense!" Lingdan pupil depths appear a touch of purple red fine awn, flash away, followed by thousands of miles of clear sky thundering! God damn it! "God damn it At this moment, without waiting for the natural disaster to come, Ling Dan will trigger it automatically! In an instant, the sky was covered by countless black clouds, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, the storm started, and the air was rolling! This scene made the young man frown again. "This is What kind of means "It can arouse the power of heaven and earth!" The next moment, the young man''s eyes suddenly widened, because he saw Ling Dan rushing to the sky, and then a series of thunder and lightning were cut off in the black cloud. He grabbed it in his hand, squeezed it into a ball, and threw it at him! "You want to die!" The young man shook his eyes, and then he was furious. With a wave of his sleeve, he suddenly got a magic light. Countless lightsabers flew out like a pear blossom rainstorm, and blasted hard at these thunder balls. The two collided, and the sky roared! The strong air current blows the two people''s clothes noisily! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed the purple red light again. He didn''t notice the light. His mind, his eyes and his whole body were filled with fright. Then he was very decisive, reached out to the black cloud and grabbed it again. Suddenly, dozens of thunder and lightning were pinched in his hands. After he kneaded them into a ball, he smashed them hard at the guy. I have to say, this scene is extremely shocking! This way of fighting is also quite simple and crude! The young man took a breath and looked at Ling Dan. His eyes became colder and colder. The stability of his whole body suddenly dropped, and then an amazing sense of killing spread from him. But Ling Dan didn''t have the slightest fear. Since he returned to heaven again, he hasn''t fought like this for a long time! In the face of these fierce murders, he was furious. He injected cultivation into his fists, and then the whole person shot out with a loud buzzing, hitting the young man hard. Even he did not notice at this time, his right arm gradually appeared a layer of light purple red halo!"To die!" The young man''s eyes are icy cold. He reaches out to hold it in the air and draws out a bronze sword from the wind. His killing intention disappears in an instant. Then he cuts Lingdan hard! Countless sword lights suddenly appeared around Lingdan. These swords are full of killing intention and seem to tear him apart. Ling Dan''s double fists are powerful. With each blow, dozens of swords are shining. Ling Dan is so keen on fighting that he doesn''t notice that his left arm has appeared cracks and burst of blood, while his right arm is always wrapped in a light light light. The young people are a little shocked, but they are more murderous. "Sword formation!" Then he gave a light drink, pointed his sword at Lingdan, and suddenly thousands of swords appeared around Lingdan. When these swords appeared, they immediately revolved around Lingdan at high speed, and instantly made an unbreakable sword array, trapping Lingdan in it. He is going to use this sword array to trap Ling Dan to the weakest time, and then cut off his head with one sword. Ling Dan''s long hair was flying, and his fighting spirit was erupting. He gave out a violent drink, raised his fist and hit the sword array. Chapter 781 Boom! Boom! Boom! Ling Dan kept waving his fist. The earth shaking sound reverberated in the sky. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of war. The whole body is also full of fighting spirit. This kind of exuberant fighting spirit makes his mind, heart and mind become extremely focused. To defeat the opponent in front of him is his focus. This kind of concentration even made him ignore everything, the blood burst of his left arm, the intact condition of his right arm, and the wounds of his body that were opened by the sword array. There was only one thought in his mind. That is to defeat the man in front of you. "Madman!" Young people see this scene, eyebrows gradually pick up, look very unnatural. Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrible roar is still ringing! Ling Dan''s fists kept waving. The sword array wrapped around him was soon smashed open with his bare hands, and countless pieces turned into brilliance and scattered with the wind. Soon the gap was blocked by the sudden sword light! "I don''t believe you can keep hitting it!" The young man looked solemn. Ling Dan kept waving his fist, which was full of the purest fighting spirit. His left arm has been torn hundreds of holes, blood and flesh flying, his left fist, blood dripping, has left only the bones, but even so, he still did not notice. And his right arm, as if it was the hardest arm in the world, was wrapped by a faint halo, a fist fell, and the sword array immediately appeared a gap! This scene was seen very clearly by young people. Then he had a sudden look of awe. But I only heard a loud drink. "Break it for me!" Ling Dan''s whole body momentum rose wildly, and his fighting spirit soared again. His whole body cultivation was subconsciously injected into his right arm. Boom! With one blow, the whole sword array will burst apart! The whirling thousands of swords collapsed in an instant. After he hit them with one punch, they burst out into the green mountains in all directions! This fist, compared with the previous ten million fists, is even more terrifying! The young man''s expression suddenly became solemn. "We can''t waste any more time. This guy is a madman. He must be killed as soon as possible!" The young man took a breath and let out a clear roar between his lips. Then he suddenly put out his sword. After the ancient bronze sword in his hand gave a clang sound, he immediately flew out. When he flew out, it rose against the wind. In an instant, it turned into hundreds of feet. Under the control of the young man, he cut Ling Dan in the distance! This cut is his full strength, full of power! Even the strong at the top of Liujing dare not take it by force. He is very confident, in this cut, Ling Dan absolutely impossible to survive! The scene in the sky is especially shocking. Looking from the ground, it''s like a big sword suddenly appeared in the sky. The sword, spanning half of the sky, is full of terrifying breath. It seems to tear the sky! The young man slightly inhaled, and when he roared, he raised his hand and pressed Lingdan hard. At the same time, the big sword moved violently, with a breath of earth shaking, and cut Lingdan hard! At the same time, Ling Dan''s breath was locked in his body. This is to kill him! The tempestuous airstream rolled up in an instant and seemed to sweep away all the black clouds in the sky. "You don''t deserve to kill me!" Ling Dan''s eyes were red. When he suddenly drank, he flew up into the sky and grabbed the black sea of clouds! Click! This action, instantly angered the black cloud that was brewing disaster! So there was a loud bang. It''s like the sky is breaking! Together Two In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of robberies suddenly landed! Their target is Lingdan under the cloud! Boom! These robbers, with the extremely terrible power of heaven and earth, when the thunder moves, directly split in the air on a small point, which is Lingdan! This scene shocked the young man for a moment, but he said with a sneer: "since you want to die, I will help you!" Then he put his hands together, quickly pinched Jue, and then his hands suddenly pressed Lingdan across the air! Ling Dan''s body is soon flooded by thunder! At this moment, the big sword waved with the young man''s press and cut straight to the point submerged by thunder! Boom! Another bang! The whole sky was very dark, but the point in the sky was extremely bright, not only the thunder light, but also the brilliant light when the sword was cut down.Those black clouds in the sky, after releasing the power of heaven and earth, slowly dispersed, revealing a clear sky! After the sword was cut down and released all its strength, it gradually turned into its original shape and flew back to the young man''s hands! Only the point in the middle of the sky is still covered by endless light. The light is dazzling and people can''t look directly at it. The young man looked confident and raised his proud head. He firmly believed that this man could not survive with his cutting. So he put away the bronze sword, took away his momentum, took away his fierce killing intention, and turned around smartly, intending to go back and explain himself. "You''re going to leave like this" "is this your best shot?" "But so!" Just as the young man raised his feet, voices came from his ears. His whole body suddenly a shock, the facial expression again suddenly chills, the vision suddenly shrinks! He turned to look, almost lost his voice: "how can it be!" Light away, a figure from the fly out! It''s Ling Dan. At this time, his appearance has changed greatly. His long hair was flying in the air and suddenly turned into a purple color, like an immortal or a devil. His blue clothes were in a state of disrepair. They turned into strips of cloth. They were colored by the purple red light and rolled in the wind. His face, his skin color, and every part of his body are covered with purplish red light. The most terrible thing is that the light in his eyes lingers, and there is purplish red light in his pupils! Looking at this scene, the young man''s pupils trembled deeply. While he took a cold breath, he could not help but regress. He could not believe the scene. But at this time, Ling Dan suddenly turned into an arrow and killed him in front of him. He raised his shining right fist and smashed it down! The young man reacted very quickly. When his body suddenly retreated, he quickly pinched the formula and suddenly flew out several magic weapons to block his body. But even so, he was hit by Lingdan! The young people were shocked by the blow. When the blood overflowed from the corner of their mouth, the magic in their eyes quickly disappeared, and then the crazy killing appeared again, and the strong and terrible killing intention in the air appeared again. This did not kill Ling Dan, which for him, is a kind of insult, which is proud of his blasphemy and trample! "Good, I will not stop until I kill you today!" The young man kept his figure steady. When he roared, the breath of surprise was released. At the same time, countless murderous thoughts suddenly burst out in the surrounding sky! Then, when he suddenly took out his hand and pinched the Jue, four ancient bronze swords appeared all around him. At the moment of appearance, the Four Swords kept ringing, forming a strange resonance. The powerful sword will burst out and merge with the killing intention in the air, suddenly becoming extremely sharp and cold! "Die for me!" As soon as the young man raised his hand and pressed it, four ancient swords flew out at the same time. Just like the previous one, it suddenly became bigger in the air. In a flash, four big swords almost pressed across the sky and covered the whole sky. With the young man a violent drink, suddenly toward Lingdan cut down! If we say which cut just now is the young man''s all-out cut, then this blow is his strongest blow. This blow, he will kill Ling Dan! So the Four Swords fell down, and all the way, with the momentum of heaven and earth breaking, they slashed at a point in the air at the same time! The sound of terror rippled. If you want to say that just now those were the sound waves like waves, now it''s the sound roaring like mountains and rivers! All this, from Ling Dan flying out to four big swords falling, happened very quickly, almost in three or five breathing. Ling danbei''s terrible power was drowned and disappeared immediately! One shot will kill! The young man looked very pale in a moment! The strongest blow almost drained all the power in his body. Although he was weak, he didn''t have any displeasure. On the contrary, he smiles, looks at the submerged light spot, gives a cold smile, and then releases a strong perception. After he is sure that there is no breath, he resolutely takes back the four ancient swords. Then he did not choose to leave directly, but stood quietly in the same place, while absorbing the breath, while observing the submerged light spot, until for a long time, the light of the light spot dissipated, in which there was no Ling Dan''s figure, not to mention the figure, but the slightest breath. Young people see this, a long sigh of relief, this really sure Lingdan was killed. Then, dragging his tired body, he flew in a direction and soon disappeared in the distant green mountains. "Cough!" After the young man left, he left behind the sky after the battle. The atmosphere of chaos was extremely rampant, and the crazy airflow was more than crazy. However, at this time, in the void, there was a weak cough! "What a strong guy!"Then a light spot appeared in the air, which showed a stunning purple. In the purple light, it was dark red. Then a figure appeared from the purple light spot, and it fell to the earth! All of a sudden! On the earth in the Castle Peak Group, there is a big pit several feet long. In an instant, the flying stones are shooting and the smoke is swirling. Ling Dan''s body is lying in the pit, unable to move! His head is not only his head, but also his whole body, which has been completely destroyed. But there is a very strange scene, his right arm, even flesh and blood, intact! But his eyes are full of light, these purple light from his eyes spread out, along the body of every bone flow, not a moment to complete a cycle. Then there was a very magical scene! The flesh and blood gradually appeared on the white bones! The first is a complete heart. When the heart emits light, it slowly flows out of the blood. The blood contains purple light and flows all over the body in a twinkling of an eye. As these blood flow faster and faster, in the twinkling of an eye will complete dozens of cycles, and then hundreds of times, thousands of cycles, each cycle, these bones will produce flesh and blood at an incredible speed! Until more than ten days later, Ling Dan slowly stood up from the pit. He was naked and naked, and every inch of his skin, every inch of his flesh, was as smooth and tender as a newborn. "I have to do this in the future, otherwise I can''t rely on the magic sword after all!" Ling Dan took out a green shirt and put it on. He moved his whole body and showed a smile on his face. Chapter 782 "Hoo After a long time, Ling Dan took a deep breath. "Heaven''s blood It''s terrible Lingdan looked up and down the whole body, looking at the whole body at this time, the heart bursts of exclamation. This battle is the first one he has fought with a strong man in the universe in hundreds of years! I didn''t expect that the strong man in heaven would be so terrible! Ling Dan now recalled that he was still a little afraid, but he was still angry. He remembered those people who were chasing Luo Heng just now. He didn''t understand that he didn''t provoke these people, but they would kill him as soon as they saw him. Is it an eyesore? Ling Dan couldn''t figure it out. He was angry in his heart. But fortunately, after World War I, the man also left. The man must have thought he would die. But he would never think that he was not dead, and his blood had a deep breakthrough! Next, Ling Dan is facing an embarrassing problem. He''s sure it''s heaven, but What part of the universe is this? Ling Dan couldn''t help frowning. But he didn''t think much about it. He just put it aside. He suddenly remembered the bead of blood. So he immediately took out the blood bead. After confirming that there was no one within a hundred Li radius, he resolutely injected cultivation. Immediately, the huge light screen appeared in the sky in front of Ling Dan again. The scene in the light screen makes Ling Dan gradually open his eyes and mouth. Then his eyes vibrate wildly, and his face suddenly becomes extremely frightening. His pupil is also filled with endless fear. "Dark Lord, this is to It''s the end of the world For a long time, Ling Dan trembled in his mouth and said a word. His whole body trembled uncontrollably because of his soul shaking, and his heart set off a big wave. His whole body began to shake uncontrollably. This tremor is from the soul. It''s not controlled by your own consciousness. No matter the past life or the present life, Ling Dan has never been so frightened. From this blood bead, he knew a shocking plot. This plot is from the hand of the dark devil! He''s going to sacrifice to the world! And this bead of blood It''s one of the keys to his blood sacrifice. In this blood bead, contains the blood gas which is too huge to imagine. It''s enough to kill half of the universe. It''s hard for Ling Dan to imagine that this palm sized bead in his hand has the power to destroy half of the universe. Think of here, Ling Dan pupil inverted vertical, scalp will explode, a cold air from the soles of the feet, instantly spread all over the body. The next moment, he did not hesitate to throw the blood bead on the ground, the whole person''s eyes were extremely scared to retreat, and the light screen in the sky disappeared immediately. Blood Qilin is the most powerful beast in Bajing. In order to stop this plot, he took the blood bead from the dark devil. But he was not the opponent of the dark devil after all, so he was chased all the way to the ruins by the dark devil. Among the ruins, he suffered a lot, but in order to leave the blood bead, he directly chose to burn his life at the cost of life, and sealed the blood bead completely in the ruins mountain. Ling Dan gasped, as if to suffocate. His mind was extremely shocked, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his face was covered with cold sweat, his whole body was covered with cold sweat, his brand-new green shirt was covered with endless cold sweat, and his cuffs and belts were soaked with dripping sweat. He looked at the earth and saw the bead. In his eyes, that bead is so bright red! That red, almost occupied his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the bead. Only then did he know why the magic sword became more powerful than before after absorbing the blood! I don''t know how long it took for Ling Dan to ease down slightly from the shock. But the creepiness in his eyes didn''t diminish at all! He had a lot of thoughts, and his mind was shattered. The bead lay so calm in the soil that it could not see any difference. It was so bright red that it was amazing, like a very luxurious pearl. No one would ever think of the terrifying power of this bead. After a long time, he slowly came forward, with hesitation, picked up the beads in the mud. Ling Dan''s eyes trembled and his throat rolled wildly. Then he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, he did not hesitate to put the beads away. He thought a lot. This bead was given to him by the hand of Hebo, so he decided that Hebo must know all this. So when he handed the bead to him, Hebo must have done something, at least not let the power in the bead explode. But even so, Ling Dan was still afraid.Taking the bead on his body is like carrying a bomb that will explode at any time. He doesn''t know when the bead will explode! I don''t know how long after that, Ling Dan''s astonished mood slowly calms down, and seems to accept the existence of this bead. "Why did he sacrifice his life to the world! What''s his plot! no way! In any case, we must not let the dark devil succeed! " The roar in Ling Dan''s mind gradually calms down, but what he knows from the blood bead is only this information, which doesn''t tell him the real purpose of the dark devil. So he thinks about it seriously for a long time, but he still can''t figure out what the dark devil is doing for. But at this time, in his view, no matter what, the plot is impossible for him to succeed, as long as the blood bead is still in his own hands, it is impossible for him to get it again. Think of here, Ling Dan took a deep breath, the whole person gradually calm down. Then he looked at the distant green mountains. Now for him, it''s better to know where he is and where the land is. He suddenly thought of those people the other day. At least there are people here. As long as he takes a little time, he will know everything. So without hesitation, he took off and headed deep into the green mountains. Unfortunately, he just flew for a few days and met the previous wave of people, as well as LuoHeng, who was still being pursued. "Luo Heng, take out the secret treasure. I''ll leave your whole body!" "If you don''t understand, don''t blame our men for being merciless!" "Old man, do your dream! Want to get the secret treasure from me, wait for the next life "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!" "All in all, we must cut him here today!" From afar, Ling Dan could hear the terrible fighting sound, which came from the depths of the green mountains. At the same time, it was accompanied by a series of majestic roars. The sky was shaking, as if it had become fragmented, and a terrible noise was heard in all directions. Ling Dan can imagine that there must have been a shocking war. After being chased and killed for decades, Rao Shi LuoHeng''s cultivation was strong enough to bear the endless pursuit. What''s more, the cultivation level of these pursuers is not weak, and the quantity alone is enough to crush him. It''s not easy for him to last for dozens of days. In his hand, he was carrying a big black sword, which was several feet long. He was wearing a thick golden armor. But at this time, the armor was dark and became extremely dilapidated. Countless gaps seemed to pierce it, revealing his bloody body. He wore long hair and danced wildly. Countless blood holes appeared on his original handsome face. These blood holes were from a long time ago, and also new ones. They were all over his face, making him look extremely terrible. Even so, his strong and majestic breath did not weaken. On the contrary, he became braver and braver. When his momentum rose wildly, the power of the black sword in his hand rolled and cut out thousands of sword lights! "Don''t make a meaningless struggle!" "Take out the things honestly, I will leave you a whole corpse!" The old goat, the leader, clapped his hands and turned into a giant beast in the sky. The giant beast was as huge as a mountain, and its eyes were as dark as an abyss. When it appeared, its claws tore through the void, and its huge body rolled towards loheng. Not only the old goat, but also the other two fat and thin old men burst out their own strong cultivation. The fat old man reached out to pinch the formula. When the formula was transformed, a huge Golden Tripod came down, and the thin old man gave a loud drink. Suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed on the clear sky, and a bloody axe appeared, which cut down on LuoHeng! At the same time, the middle-aged and young friars behind them were madly exerting their most powerful powers. For a moment, the sky was full of colors and power, and the space was almost distorted and broken. Looking at this scene, Luo Heng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and a fierce color came out of his eyes. Then he suddenly raised the big black sword in his hand! In an instant, the sky became extremely dark. Only these monks'' supernatural powers were shining. This scene was extremely gorgeous and shocking! At this moment, the big black sword in LuoHeng''s hand suddenly flew out of the sky and quickly became bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a giant. The terrible pressure swept across the world, which shocked the sky and made the earth crumble. "Chop!" At the moment when the big black sword was flying, a violent drink roared out of LuoHeng''s mouth, and then his hand became the palm of the sword, and suddenly fell from the sky! At the same time, the big sword in the sky broke the void at a very fast speed, turned into a huge virtual shadow, and cut it down! Poop, poop! There are dozens of explosive sounds in the sky!The roaring beast, the golden cauldron smashed in the sky, the bloody axe chopping the sky, and the magic power surrounded in all directions were smashed and cut into smoke by this sword! These pursuers were shocked to retreat. When they retreated, they vomited blood and dyed the sky red. This cut also made LuoHeng suffer a strong counterattack. This cut almost exhausted all his strength. If he wanted to fight again, he was afraid that he could not do as he wanted to. He just wanted to use this cut to repel the people and get rid of them. When the virtual shadow of the sword fell, he shot out without hesitation. His feet glowed, and his body turned into a remnant shadow in an instant. He went away in a violent direction. In the distance, when Ling Dan saw this scene, he felt deeply shocked. This cut was dozens of times more powerful than the young monk who came to kill him! "Chase! Don''t let him run away "He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He has no power to resist!" "Secret treasure, you must get it, LuoHeng must die!" The pursuers reacted, and when they vomited blood in their mouths, they ignored the injuries on their bodies and quickly came out, chasing LuoHeng again! Chapter 783 Looking at this amazing battle, Ling Dan was deeply shocked, and his heart was magnificent. However, without waiting for him to react, he suddenly broke down in the next second, almost jumped up, and his whole body was instantly creepy. Because he clearly saw the direction of LuoHeng''s escape. It''s running towards him! Ling Dan looked up and saw the shadow of Luo Heng in the sky flash quickly. For a moment, the virtual shadow of the sky appeared and roared. Luo Heng was getting closer to him! And behind him, the thirteen pursuers were also in pursuit. It seemed that they would not stop until they killed Luo Heng! Seeing this scene, Ling Dan frowned. When he took a deep breath, his figure retreated quickly! "Again!" Ling Dan snorted coldly. He did not hesitate to use his birth method. His body accelerated sharply and turned into a light and shadow. When he tore up the space, he left in the distance! Luo Heng saw this scene, his heart suddenly burst! It was because he saw Ling Dan that he had a careful plan in his heart. Since Ling Dan is so strange, he should be used as a shield! So after he cut off the shocking sword, he ran to Lingdan without hesitation. But what he didn''t expect was that this man''s reaction was so quick. Before he came near, the man had roared out. Luo Heng bit his lip and watched the pursuers behind him, looking at the light and shadow in front of him, then a fine light flashed in his eyes. So the next moment, he took a deep breath. When he pinched the secret code with both hands, a conspicuous seal code was shot out by him. At the same time, he suddenly said: "all the secret treasures are on that person!" After all this, he did not hesitate to turn the direction, toward the opposite direction of Lingdan gallop away. The seal code, flying out at an extreme speed, had a tendency to surpass the speed of Lingdan. It chased Lingdan. When it flew out, it became bigger and bigger in the mid air. For a moment, it was clear to all the pursuers. At the same time, his voice began to reverberate between heaven and earth, and was heard by all the pursuers. "Who is that?" Some people saw that very conspicuous seal formula, at the same time, they also saw Ling Dan running at full speed, so they were deeply shocked. "No matter who he is, he is certainly not a good man!" "Is that true or not?" "Whether he can be trusted or not, he would rather be killed by mistake than let go!" "Go to some people and kill this man. By the way, see if the secret treasure is on him!" "Yes Ling Dan ran at full speed, moving at high speed, turning into a light and shadow in the sky. At the same time, I didn''t forget to pay attention to the movement behind me. However, when he suddenly turned back, he saw a huge handprint sticking behind him, as if he was going to press himself down. At this time, four of the pursuers were sent to kill him. This scene, let Ling Dan suddenly surprised, he Yu Guang Meng glance, unexpectedly found that fall Heng toward the opposite direction with himself. And then Then he heard the sound that reverberated between heaven and earth! At the same time His face suddenly changed! It''s very ugly! This is LuoHeng It''s a real disaster! However, this is not the time for him to vent his emotions. Because the three or four figures have been killed. In the sky, there are countless strong murders. Of these people The weakest are the six realms! Thinking of this, Ling Danton''s face turned red and his breathing became short. He was able to survive under the pursuit of a six frontier strongman, but it doesn''t mean that he can survive under the pursuit of so many six frontier strongmen. "It''s you! How can it be At this time, among the four pursuers, there was an incredible sound. One of the young men saw Ling Dan''s face clearly and almost lost his voice. Ling Dan also recognized this man. It was the young monk who killed him that day. Ling Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his cultivation broke out to the extreme. Every inch of his flesh and blood roared, and the whole person burst out without hesitation. The speed was as fast as moving in an instant, so that these pursuers could only see a remnant shadow. How could those who could not see him disappear. "How could he be alive?" "It''s absolutely impossible!" The young monk, with his eyes wide open, had blood in his eyes. It seemed that his whole eyes would burst out, and his face was totally unbelievable. "What''s the matter?" The four speeded up their pursuit immediately. At the same time, three other people asked questions. The young monk told the story of killing Ling Dan a few days ago. Smell speech, those a few people in succession frowned."No, didn''t you check it at that time and let this person take advantage of it by accident?" "It''s impossible at all. When I killed this man at that time, I left for a period of time. After a thorough inspection, I found that there was no breath of this man between heaven and earth, and then I left!" "Do you think there''s some amazing secret on this person who can evade your search for a while?" "It''s very possible that even Luo Heng said that the secret is in this person." "I see. No wonder I won''t die after two battles in a row. It can only be like this!" "Don''t let it go, chase me!" While the four were communicating, their bodies suddenly burst out and roared, turning into four lights and shadows, leaving four dazzling rainbow remnants in the sky. "Don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll have to skin you!" Ling Dan gnashes his teeth at LuoHeng in his heart at this time. He has never had such resentment against people. LuoHeng is really the first one. Although in the heart of crazy vent, but Ling Dan did not dare to slack off, but also dare not despise the pursuit of the four people, so he side of crazy acceleration, at the same time did not forget to pay attention to the four people behind him. Those four guys, two middle-aged friars, two young friars, one of them was the one who fought with him not long ago. But you know, these four guys are all the top six. The previous one has made Lingdan very uncomfortable. Now four of them came down, which made him feel dark all of a sudden. Thinking of this, Ling Dan''s eyes gradually turned red, and there was a faint light gauze all over his body. Instead of reducing, his speed was crazy. With a buzzing sound, he shook the void, and the whole person disappeared. Seeing this scene, the four men were furious. In particular, the young monk''s eyes were as angry as a volcano was about to erupt. "I didn''t kill you before. It was because you had a secret treasure in your body that you saved your life!" "The four of us will fight together. Even if you have a secret treasure to protect your body, no matter what, you will die today. The secret treasure will be ours!" Boom! The roar of terror exploded in the blue sky. In the burst of sound, the speed of these four friars, crazy increase, only to see a virtual shadow, their speed, unexpectedly is no more than the instant move. I don''t know how long after that, the chase never stopped. But the four monks are getting closer to Ling Dan. Ling Dan''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were red, his long hair was behind him, and he danced with the wind, like a demon. At this time, the four monks were less than 1000 feet away from Lingdan. It can be said that Ling Dan at this time, for them, is close at hand. So they did not hesitate to hand, quickly pinch Jue, hundreds of streamers suddenly shot out! These are all too fast to be distinguished, because each of them is too fast. Feeling the crisis behind him, Ling Dan''s mind suddenly roared, breathing quickly intensified. He I haven''t been chased like this for a long time! "Damn, these guys, it seems that they really want to force me to take out the magic sword!" Lingdan heart can''t help but burst a rude, at the same time the brain is more rapid thinking, he hesitated to take out the magic sword. But at the thought of the horror of the magic sword, he resisted the impulse and gave up the thought. This is no joke. If it''s in the ruins, it''s better to say, but it''s the realm of heaven. Once you take out the magic sword, it will cause a great disturbance. It''s more likely to kill him. After all, no one knows whether there are some immortals hidden in the surrounding world. So It''s very risky to take out the magic sword! And Today''s magic sword has become more terrible after absorbing the blood. But he Bo himself told him that he had no choice but to expose it. "I''ll fight with you!" Thinking about it again and again, Ling Dan suddenly stops. When he turns around, his momentum goes up. His black hair like green silk turns into amazing purple. There is a faint purple light on his body. At this moment, the power of his whole body rushes into his right arm. Even he himself didn''t notice the change at this time. His right arm lit up a light, which immediately wrapped up the whole right arm, like a layer of light armor. Then, with Lingdan''s blow, an earth shaking force suddenly burst out of Lingdan''s fist and turned into a powerful dragon, which seemed to break the void half and blasted hard at him The four friars! Seeing this, the four were also shocked. I didn''t expect that this guy was so fierce that he was not afraid of death. He knew that he would not be able to run away, so he had to fight to death.OK, let''s make it up to you! The four friars, with a sneer on their faces, came in an instant. Facing this powerful black dragon, they all shot together. Countless forces fell down on this black dragon, and the terrible air burst up in an instant! In front of the four of them, the strength of the black dragon was not enough. Without any hesitation, the four immediately hit Ling Dan. "Chop!" The young monk, with a fierce sense of killing in his eyes, reached out to the sky and grabbed four ancient bronze swords. With earth shaking momentum, he chopped down Ling Danqi in the distance. Another young friar, pinching Jue to transform, pointed at Lingdan hard! Shua! This finger is also earth shaking. An invisible light suddenly appears from his fingertip, smashing the void and shooting at Lingdan! The other two middle-aged monks didn''t have any hesitation. When they suddenly took the hand, the two magical powers suddenly changed. Between the heaven and the earth, the two Dharma bodies suddenly came down, just like a mountain that could not be reached. Their powers would shake the heaven and the earth. When they appeared, they directly pressed Lingdan hard! In this world, the world is shocked. The wind and rain are sweeping away. A great war breaks out in an instant! Chapter 784 Ling Dan couldn''t help breathing deeply. These days, he inhales too many times. But he couldn''t help thinking that it was the most important thing for him to face these four monks. Seeing the four earth shaking and killing powers in the sky, I can''t help but feel thrilling. "It''s over, it''s over Is it going to be blasted like this? " The four magic powers in Lingdan''s eyes quickly enlarge, Lingdan heart for a moment flustered, then gather strength, although the whole body momentum is still Tengteng, but it is very weak. Then he subconsciously mobilizes his whole body strength and pours his fist at the four magic powers! A huge shadow of the fist, as if to solidify general, from Lingdan''s fist suddenly swing, in the air into a mountain like big fist, with the surrounding twisted space, bang down! Even at this moment, Ling Dan did not notice that his right arm burst out a different light, which was extremely dazzling purple light. He also did not pay any attention, in the world behind him, suddenly appeared a figure, that figure, extremely transparent, Rao is four monks, no one can see. This invisible shadow comes from immortal Jianchen! But this is not the soul of the immortal Jianchen. It can only be said that it is a trace of consciousness, and the remnant consciousness that already exists in the right arm is just inspired by Ling Dan. When the shadow appeared, it was also a random blow to the four! When this fist appeared, no one on the scene was aware of it. It suddenly surged up and disappeared into Lingdan''s blow! At the same time, the power of Ling Dan''s blow seemed to be doubled in a moment. It''s a terrible day! Compared with the four magic powers, it''s more shocking! In the twinkling of an eye, it collided with the four magic powers! I saw the shadow of the fist wrapped in the power of destroying the world. When the heaven and earth were shaken, it was like a giant standing between the heaven and the earth, hitting the four magic powers. The four huge ancient bronze swords, facing all directions, were smashed out in an instant. Their momentum was like a leaking balloon, and they were withered down in an instant. Under this fist, the sharp light of the finger suddenly became dull and disappeared between heaven and earth. The other two magic powers were also shattered under this fist. They turned into thousands of stars and disappeared in the air. "How could that be?" "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, the four monks, with unbelievable looks on their faces, opened their mouths and roared together. They felt the power of that amazing fist. They were shocked by the waves in their minds, and their hearts The spirit and even the soul feel the deep throb! In fact It''s terrible! Especially the young friar who chased Ling Dan before, he was completely shocked and became dementia. When he was full of consternation, he repeated the impossibility in his mouth. Ling Dan also felt overjoyed, and felt extremely incredible about the strength of his fist. Then he noticed the dazzling purple light on his right arm. All of a sudden, he knew that This fist must be the help of the immortal Jianchen! So Ling Dan immediately calmed down. He looked coldly at the four monks and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" "Otherwise, don''t force me to kill!" Ling Dan said coldly, and then he shook his right fist at the four people again, as if there would be a startling burst of power at the next moment. But Lingdan heart incomparably clear, sword Chen immortal can help him once, but will not always help him. So, he has to get out as soon as possible! So he clenched his fist at the four people, and his momentum rose again, as if he was going to blow a fist the next moment. This scene surprised the four monks, and they stepped back two steps involuntarily. The other three quickly asked the young monk, "who is this man and how can he have such powerful means?" The young monk wanted to cry: "how can I know?" "When I was fighting with him, he was crushed by me. Who knows how he became so strong today!" "Don''t worry, this man must have some powerful secret power, which can only last for a period of time. After that, we''ll go on again!" Some people speculate that. "I hope so. What shall we do now?" "Stay away, follow secretly!" "As soon as the period of his secret skill is over, we will go to kill him immediately and take away the secret treasure!" When they looked at each other, they nodded repeatedly, and then retreated with the same body shape. When they retreated, they cast the magic together and started to track Ling Dan. Looking at the four people leave, Ling Dan can''t help but feel relieved. He looks still alert. He slowly loosens his fist, takes up his momentum, gathers his strength, and instantly changes to the original appearance."It seems that I have to be careful!" Ling Dan blinked. After confirming that the four people had left completely, his body slowly fell to the ground. He looked at the green mountains around him, and after converging his momentum to the extreme, he frowned slightly. He didn''t know where it was after all. Here is the boundless green mountain. Among the mountains and forests, the ancient trees are green, a hundred flowers are in full bloom, a hundred birds are contending, and different animals are rampant in the forest. It seems that no one is involved at all. At this time, a figure slowly appeared in the forest. This figure, without any breath, seemed very leisurely and comfortable when walking in the primeval forest. It was Ling Dan who was afraid that the four friars would come back again. He did not dare to breathe, and he did not dare to fly. He had to walk in the mountains. This scene, in this forest, seems quite uncoordinated, extremely strange. But even so, Ling Dan''s stable life only lasted ten days. Ten days later, four figures came to the horizon. These four figures are exactly the four monks who chased Ling Dan before. When they appeared, the four extremely terrible divine senses immediately spread out and fell into the boundless green mountain, as if they would not stop until they found Ling Dan. "It''s been ten days. I don''t believe that guy''s secret skill can last till now! You can''t let go of his secret treasure "Search! Be careful, don''t let go of every corner "Well, now even if we dig three feet, we''ll find him out!" "We really think that our tracking technique is a decoration!" On the blue sky, suddenly came a few harsh voices. At the same time, the four divine senses, which are extremely wide in scope, directly roam among the green mountains, without letting go of every flower and grass. Not to mention Ling Dan is such a living man! Feeling these four divine senses, Ling Dan''s face changed. It''s so tangled! Soon one of the four divinities swept over him. "Found it!" "Where is it?" "Here it is "Kill me!" Before long, the sound of drinking was heard in the blue sky. Then, four breaths of astonishment came to Ling Danqi. The blue sky is in a sudden chaos, the mountain wind is running fast, and the four breath are locked on Ling Dan instantly! "Isn''t it Another fierce battle Ling Dan''s eyes were deep, and he sighed in his heart. Even if he wanted to fight in his heart, he felt very worried because he couldn''t bear four at once. Ling Dan''s eyes flashed quickly, thinking of countermeasures. The magic sword can''t be taken out, but the magic sword is the only magic weapon all over the body at this time. He has nothing but the magic sword! Wait Magic weapon? Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and immediately thought of the bloody bead. Soon he was frightened and shook his head. No, no, No The bead was so terrible that it could not be exposed just because of dealing with the four monks. But It seems that I really have no magic weapon to use! "Is it..." Don''t have, can''t tolerate Ling Dan to continue to think. Because at this time, the four figures in the sky came to kill, and at the same time, there were thousands of supernatural powers attacking, which covered the sky and the earth. It seemed that Ling Dan would be completely wiped out from the world. Ling Dan a big surprise, no longer can''t hide breath, a momentum will burst out again! However, at this time, behind him, a hand appeared directly. The appearance of this hand grasped his shoulder. Before he had time to react, the whole person disappeared instantly! The supernatural power attacks all over the sky are like a rainstorm. Each attack contains extremely terrible power. When it comes, it directly falls between the green mountains. For a moment, it is earth shaking and violent. The mountains below are flattened in a moment! The boundless smoke and dust, like big waves, spread in all directions. Even if the wind blows suddenly, it seems that it can''t disperse the smoke and dust. However, it can be seen that there is a huge pit on the ground, which is hundreds of feet deep and several miles round! Just like an eye suddenly appeared on the earth! From a high point of view, it was quite spectacular! The speed of the four figures is also extremely fast. They come to the pit in an instant and frantically search for Ling Dan''s figure. "As expected, this guy must have used his secret skill. Now is the weakest time for him!" "We''re all looking for it! Today, live to see people, die to see corpses! " "Even if it''s gone, we should find out the secret treasure!" The four of them set out together and scattered in the big pit, searching for every moment and every place.But Anyway, they just can''t find Ling Dan. Even after the four dug tens of feet and cleaned up all the rubble, they did not find Ling Dan, nor did they find any trace of the secret treasure. It''s like Under their magic power like rainstorm pear blossom, Lingdan was directly blasted to fly ash, and those secret treasures were blasted to powder. "This No way After a long time, a road full of incredible sound spread all over the pit, reverberated. Every sound is full of disbelief. Because they searched for several days, they couldn''t find Ling Dan''s body, even if it was fragments, and they didn''t find any clues related to the secret treasure. Everything Really It''s like being blown into nothingness by them! But for them, it''s impossible because they know exactly how powerful they are. For those supernatural powers is know as the palm of one''s hand, although it is possible to let Ling Dan fly away, but it is impossible to turn it into nothingness He disappeared out of thin air without any sign! Chapter 785 Ling Dan disappeared! So it disappeared without warning. As the world evaporates in general, but more terrible than the world evaporates! The four friars suddenly became very messy. This scene is really beyond their expectation. They didn''t believe it, so they searched in the pit for several days. This time, they directly applied the magic power to dig the pit for hundreds of feet and planed the bottom to the sky! Still, there was no news. Four people My mind is completely out of order! They stood at the edge of the pit, looking at the scene in the pit, lost their mind for a long time. "Do you want to report it first?" I asked for a long time. Then another voice said, "well, this is so weird! Even you and I don''t know what happened! " "Now The best choice is to go back first! " "And here?" "Cast Set up a big formation here! " "If this person is still here, we can''t leave him any chance!" "Yes After some exchange, the four people suddenly shot! Suddenly all over the sky light appeared, and a huge net of light curtain fell from the sky, covering the pit. After all this, the four left immediately. ¡­¡­ "It''s been more than a month!" "These old people don''t die! When are you going to chase me? " In front of a green hill, Luo Heng''s figure appeared quickly. He took a breath, but he could not rest for a moment, and soon disappeared. Behind him, nine figures came through the air with the same speed. Looking at the place where LuoHeng disappeared, their bodies flashed and quickly caught up with him. It''s the first full month they''ve been chasing LuoHeng. But since they found LuoHeng, they have no choice but to meet each other. Only such a long and endless pursuit. They can''t catch up with him. Because this man is not only very deep in cultivation, but also very smart. Even if the nine of them were fighting together for a whole month, they could not stop him. This makes them feel quite difficult! "If you want to kill me, you will have your dreams!" In the air, Luo Heng''s voice echoed. Hearing this, everyone''s face sank. At this time, the four figures in the sky came very quickly. At the same time, a message came to everyone''s ears. Hearing this, they were about to stop. Goat old man suddenly said: "Shanying younger martial brother, shanxu younger martial brother, you two continue to take people to chase, must take down LuoHeng!" The fat and thin old man answered, took several others with him, and caught up with him again. The old goat stopped and turned. The four figures came and stopped in front of him. "Martial uncle, this is the situation!" Four people clasped their fists, and one of the middle-aged friars raised his head. The old goat touched a handful of beard. When he picked his eyebrows, he fell into a deep meditation: "inexplicably disappeared?" As for the situation they are facing, the goat elders are also quite puzzled. This situation is extremely rare. For a long time, the old goat said, "the secret treasure is really likely to be on this person!" The middle-aged friar said, "what should we do?" "Show me!" Suddenly, the old goat said. The middle-aged monk respectfully led the way. Five figures soon appeared in front of the big pit. With a wave of his hand, the old goat scattered the net of heaven and earth on the big pit. His cultivation realm is the strongest, so he can see that the man will not be here. Although he was sure that the man was not dead, he could not know where he had gone. People seem to evaporate out of thin air. It''s a pretty weird thing. Even he found it difficult to understand. A moment later, the goat old man''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t care about this man first. Now the most urgent thing is to kill LuoHeng!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Ling Dan was at a loss. When did the green mountain turn into a big lake. A clear and bright lake. He''s a little out of his head. He can''t figure it out. Is he being fooled by those powers? Or is he hallucinating? How can such a scene appear in front of us? A series of question marks appeared in his mind.Immediately he reacted and was on guard. But to his disappointment, there was no breath around. Even the four mighty monks did not know when they disappeared. "Son, I have found you!" For a long time, a gentle voice sounded in Lingdan''s ear. The voice seemed to come from all directions. It was very far away, and it seemed to come from the heart. When it appeared, it seemed to have an unspeakable sense of intimacy, like the gentle evening wind in the mountains. It calmed all the impetuosity and fanaticism. At this time, it also calmed Ling Dan''s confused heart. Ling Dan''s body was suddenly shocked. When his breath gradually calmed down, he quickly turned to see an old man in front of him. The old man''s appearance is very common. The wrinkles on his face are as loose as the bark. A pair of deep eyes seem to penetrate the ancient and modern times, deep in the eye socket. He looks at everything with kind eyes. He is tall, as if he were as tall as the sky. His body is straight, like a long-lived pine. There is no breath on the body, the whole person appears ordinary, it seems that ordinary can no longer be ordinary. The only characteristic is that his clothes, which are extremely clean and simple, never seem to be stained with dust. He is the Lord of the wasteland, the Lord of the barren city. He is Peng Zu. At the same time, he is also the teacher of Lingdan middle way. "Master!" Ling Dan saw the old man, his eyes moistened unconsciously, and then he knelt down. Pengzu light smile, gently raised his hand, there is a breeze helped up Lingdan. "Are you ok?" Peng Zu said with a smile, his eyes full of concern. There was a warm current in Lingdan''s heart. His eyes were slightly moist. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine!" Then Peng said, "you have disappeared for more than 300 years." "More than three hundred years?" Ling Dan was a little surprised. He immediately calculated the time, but it was the same. Peng Zudao: "do you want to talk about the experience of these years?" Ling Dan just wanted to nod, but suddenly thought of something important. Then he suddenly panicked: "master, someone is going to kill me!" Pengzu light smile: "don''t be afraid, you look carefully, where is here?" Ling Dan looked around. In front of him was a clear and wide lake. The beach beside the lake was surrounded by soft and fresh grass. Behind him was a continuous green hill. Ling Dan fixed his eyes and saw that all this was not an illusion. He immediately looked at Peng Zu. Ling Dan called out suspiciously: "master?" Pengzu smiles and nods. Ling Dan is shocked because he has only experienced this method in the hands of Hebo. Here, Pengzu, I''ll see you for the first time. He still had doubts in his heart, so he asked, "master, do you know who those people are who are chasing me?" With both hands on his back, Peng Zu walked slowly to the front of the lake and slowly replied, "a group of little dolls from Tianmen!" Lingdan thought, what kind of sect is Tianmen? Then he thought of what he knew when he was in Star City. So he asked, "which royal city does this heavenly gate belong to?" Peng Zu shook his head and said with a smile, "Wang Cheng? Who told you that? " Ling Dan told the story of star city. Peng Zu took a look at Ling Dan. When his eyes suddenly came to light, he immediately had another clue. Then looking at the calm lake, a wisp of autumn wind blowing, the lake slightly waves, Peng Zu looked around, and then said: "do you know where this is?" Ling Dan shook his head. Peng Zu continued: "this is the West!" "The West!" Ling Dan choked one breath, coughed unceasingly, then continued, "the universe is western?" Peng Zu nodded. Ling Danton coughed more violently and didn''t seem happy at all. He couldn''t figure out how he came to the West now. In a trance, he suddenly remembered. It seems that when he walked out of the ruins, the entrance was not the one he had entered before. Immediately he remembered it again. He Bo''s two moves to him. Then Ling Dan coughed happily. He asked, "how far is the West from the east?" Peng Zu said: "there is a sea of eyes between them!" Ling Dan has heard of this sea of eyes. Then he asked, "how big is the sea of domain eyes?" Peng Zu said: "not big, very big!" The first half of his words means that for him, the sea is not big. The second half of his words means that for Ling Dan, the sea is too big to imagine. Ling Dan seemed to understand, and asked: "when I was in Tianxing City, I heard people there say that the universe is divided into eight directions. Is that so?" Peng Zu''s eyes were very indifferent, and he nodded slightly on the calm mirror like surface of the lake. Ling Dan was in a trance, and soon thought of a figure, so he continued: "I still know that the west is based on the weak monkey people. Is it true?"Peng Zu didn''t speak. He just looked at the calm lake and nodded happily. Lingdan was still puzzled, or thought of those who pursued and killed him: "then what kind of sect is Tianmen?" Peng Zu suddenly laughed: "silly student, what clan? Naturally, it''s the ancestral gate built by man. " Ling Dan was surprised and said, "the clan gate built by people?" Peng Zu said: "don''t think that there is no other race in the West except the Tianhou race!" "Actually There are still a lot of people here! " "It''s just that compared with the east you''ve been to, these people are not so many!" "But in the west, there are still people!" "Where there are people, there will be struggles. When there are struggles, there will be people who will form alliances. When there are alliances, there will be factions." Ling Dan''s eyes gradually brightened, and he suddenly realized that he was too limited, and the pattern was still not big enough. "It turns out that there are people in every place, and there are other races at the same time!" Peng Zu smiles and says nothing. Immediately Ling Dan thought of the most important thing. He took a deep breath and said, "master, I want to tell you something very important. Peng Zu said: "key? Or other treasures? Or something important? " "Key? All the keys are no longer with me! " Ling Dan answers truthfully. If Peng zuruo thought about it, he said, "I know that as a teacher." Ling Dan is surprised, then took out that blood bead. Pengzu immediately noticed something, so a wave of his hand, a strong spiritual barrier surrounded them. So Ling Dan said this earth shaking thing. Even he Bo and his right arm all told one by one. Rao is Peng Zu, and his face changes after listening. In this world, few things can make him pale. That is enough to show how heavy this matter is! Chapter 786 In the east of heaven, this is a prosperous world with nine clans and nine prefectures. This is the strongest heritage of the human race in this vast land. Senro state is located in the southwest of the East. Star City is located in the most remote southwest of senro. This city is located in a very remote place. It is not a blessed place to build a city. Its resources are also average. The strength of the whole city is relatively weak. There is no doubt that it is the weakest of the nine thousand cities, but it has always been famous. Because Tianxing city has blood unicorn, which is one of the nine thousand cities of the human race. It''s a great blessing for a king city to have a god beast. With god beast, the city''s status among the nine thousand cities will not be lower. Even the major clans, the major state herdsmen and the nine thousand King City should be paid attention to. The overall strength of star city is not strong, but the existence of blood Unicorn has led to many doubts since ancient times. However, the city is extremely low-key. Even about the blood unicorn, there is no surprising news. Therefore, many strong people are just making up their minds in secret. This weak city, because it is so low-key, is gradually put aside by many people, but it does not mean that people do not pay attention to it. Many people are making up their minds to let blood Qilin guard their own royal city. Even the heavenly kings of other states, who are far away from mountains and rivers, come to visit one after another, but they all come back in vain. Even if the nine prefectures and herdsmen and the people of the nine clans came to visit by themselves, nothing was gained. Not to mention those heavenly kings who are close to their home states, they come most frequently and make the best calculation, which is also useless. No matter who comes, it''s useless, because xueqilin can''t be convinced by them. Since then, this matter has gradually faded out of people''s vision, and only received the attention of the strong people of the Terran. However, after a long time, even the strong people won''t pay attention to it. Although it has been controversial all the time, Tianxing city is extremely low-key. In fact, it has been very low-key since the construction of Tianxing city. Because of the low-key, Star City has become very peaceful and peaceful, as if it is a small frontier town. But although it''s quiet, it''s still surging in the dark, because there are always people coveting the blood unicorn. But now the city is completely peaceful. This peace is the real peace. Because no one will come to this city again. For this city has been removed from the city of the king of beasts. Ten years have passed since the initial crisis. This is the year when Ling Dan left Star City. That year, Star City once again became the focus of the whole East. That year, the blood Unicorn fell, shaking the world. The fall of blood Unicorn has led to the bottom of the status of Star City, which means that the future of star city will become extremely rough and difficult. After the world shaking, it is the regret of the whole human race. The fall of a divine beast is a great loss to the whole human race. Tianxing city is no longer valued. It has become very peaceful and harmonious. It is in a peaceful place because it is too weak. It is still on the edge of the country. It has no amazing resources. Even other neighboring Royal cities can no longer see this remote place. The star city without blood unicorn is nothing. That''s why Star City has gained real peace. Blood Unicorn will fall, is the star king knew earlier. There was no way he knew what was inside. I just didn''t expect that this day will come after all. When the blood Unicorn falls, the sky star city rises and the earth shakes. Like an earthquake, it lasted for several days. The earthquake, though bizarre, caused almost no casualties. In people''s fear, the earthquake slowly ended. After that, the whole city lingered in a sad atmosphere. All the people in the city felt inexplicable sadness. The secret place under the No. 10 dungeon also disappeared. As for the fall of the blood unicorn, the star king had already prepared for it. It''s just some of the things that maybe he''ll never know. Because on the day the blood Unicorn fell, a figure came to the city. No one in the whole city knows about his appearance. Including the king of the city, all kinds of strong people in the city. No one noticed the arrival of the man. This man, dressed in a black robe, wrapped his whole body. There was no breath in him. It''s like a very ordinary person. But what''s so strange is that no one can notice him when he stands on the street, as if he doesn''t exist at all.Before long, the figure suddenly disappeared. Then in the dungeon of the city, his figure appeared. Only for a moment, his figure disappeared again. After a while, he appeared in the secret place of blood unicorn. The black robed man looked at the green waters and green mountains around him. Finally, his eyes fell on the mountain in pingye. It was the moment when the man in black came. The mountain suddenly vibrated. For a moment, the whole secret place was earth shaking and loud. It seemed to collapse. As the loud noise spread, the debris on the mountain shot, countless green plants turned into ruins, and then rolled down toward the foot of the mountain. Then, the figure of blood Unicorn suddenly stood up. It had been lying before. Even so, it was comparable to a huge mountain. Now it was the first time that it stood up. The moment it stood up, its whole body seemed to break through the secret. Its body is extremely large and upright. His figure is like a grain of dust. There is a huge gap between the two. The black robed man opened his mouth, and there was a trace of surprise in his voice: "at the beginning, I knew that you would not live long. I thought you had fallen, but to my surprise, you still lingered for thousands of years!" "All these years, I''ve been busy arranging the array, so I don''t care about you!" "But now the battle has been completed. For the last step of my plan, I have to come to you!" "Tell me, where did you hide the blood beads?" Blood Kirin stares at the black robed man like dust, but his heart is as heavy as a thousand mountains. Because he is the ancestor of the dark devil, the one who makes the world afraid. There are many strong people who say that he may be the next nine thousand. Even the top man of the Terran predicted that this man might bring another disaster to heaven. So this catastrophe came ten thousand years later. Because the dark devil is going to sacrifice the whole heaven with blood, kill all the creatures in the heaven, destroy the world and make his way! Without saying a word, Xue Qilin just slowly looked up at the sky. There was a touch of hope in his eyes, and then his whole life dissipated. At the same time, the dark devil gave a sneer. The next moment, the dark devil appeared in front of the huge head of the blood unicorn, reached out and pressed it! A black whirlpool Blooming like a lotus in his hands. So he knew everything. The memory of Ling Dan reappeared in his mind. He laughed faintly, but he looked more surprised than before. "It''s not dead There is a strong power in the key. It''s true "I just don''t know if I can open that door if I collect seven keys!" "The key is hard to find, but this plan must be carried out!" "If you are successful in your way, don''t you believe that you can''t be immortal?" "But before that, go to the ruins!" "Lingdan, Lingdan, if you have already entered the ruins, it means that even heaven cares for you!" So the dark lord left. So the blood Unicorn fell like this. Those who know the existence of tianxingcheng think that its time has come and it will fall naturally. No one knows the details. The city will completely become an Enron city of frontier fortress. If there is no accident, no one will disturb its peace again. ¡­¡­ And it''s between the Terran powers. The dark devil''s great conspiracy has exploded. In the second year after Ling Dan entered the ruins, these strong men finally could not help their restlessness and gathered together to discuss this amazing event. The nine clans sent out the top strong ones one after another, and the old undead who had been closed for many years came out one after another. The most powerful hermit masters in the world appeared one after another. In a very secret place, these strong people gathered together, but after discussing this matter for a long time, they still did not come to any conclusion. This amazing conspiracy is passed down from the spirit clan in Senda Prefecture. The main source is the star city crisis. To be precise, it was discovered by the king of battle. The emissary of lingzu was killed in Senluo state. This should have been a big event, but it was suppressed by the spirit clan. Because they know the real identity of the messenger. It''s not a soul, it''s just a spy! One The spy of the dark devil! To put it bluntly, it''s the man who works for the dark devil! All he did was to collect information about Senda and push forward his plan.But no one knows what plan this is. They didn''t even have the thought to guess. They didn''t know where to guess. In addition to this first gathering, several of the world''s strong men joined forces and decided to explore in secret to see if they could find other spies. So these people went all over the East and all over the king''s city. People at all levels were investigated. As a result, this investigation All of a sudden! The spies of the Dark Lord There are terrible numbers. All kinds of cultivation realm, all kinds of identity level people All of them! From the common people in the king''s city to the heavenly king in the king''s city, there are spies of the dark devil, but obviously they don''t know the specific plan of the dark devil. When they learned about this, although the strong investigators could not sit still, they did not disclose the news, because they knew exactly how heavy the news was. Once it was announced, the whole world would be in complete chaos. Now What they have to do is to find out what the dark devil''s plot is. So a couple of top guys Join forces again and go to the magic palace to find out! These things happened after Lingdan entered the ruins. Today''s Oriental people, though calm on the surface. In fact, the dark has already been surging. Especially among the strong who knew about the plot, their hearts were in a state of panic. But no one told the story because they didn''t know what their plot was. Chapter 787 The magic palace is the hiding place of the dark devil. In the whole world, not many people know where it is. But some of the strong men with extraordinary accomplishments still know it. The magic palace is built on the sea of the domain eye. It''s the boundless sea in the center of the universe. In the depths of this sea, there are tens of millions of islands. The magic palace is on one of these thousands of islands. The magic palace is not as big as people think. It is an ordinary palace. Because it is the home of the dark devil, it is called the magic palace. Go to the magic palace to investigate a few strong, in fact, Lingdan also know who they are. For the time being, he was led by an old man in a white robe, with white eyebrows and whiskers and a young face. The old man, named Daoguang mountain man, is a nine territory strong man with nine hundred patterns. At the beginning, before Ling Dan entered the turbulent flow, he was one of the people who wanted to take his key. At this time, he joined with three other strong men, who were the other people who wanted to take Ling Dan''s key. They were also nine strong men. These three strong people are Beihai sage, Shanglin Jushi and dragon painting Taoist. They are all the few strong people in the world, who have the ability to understand the heaven and the earth! In the world of heaven, everyone is a saint at birth. But in many people''s cultivation, they can not gather the holy power print, so they are the most common people. Only those who can gather the seal of holy power can be regarded as the true practitioners of heaven. According to the known realm, they made one realm for every 100 patterns, so there were nine realms in heaven. Nine hundred prints Is the highest level of the ninth realm Is the most powerful realm in the world. And the nine strong In this world, extremely rare! Today, there are only 19 of the world''s recognized nine frontier powers. Among them The most powerful person in the list is Peng Zu, the leader of the wasteland in the northwest of heaven! It is said that the strong, who are ranked second to fifth, have gone to the highlands of the world for a long time, and no one knows about them so far. The sixth and ninth are the four. As for the last ten nine Also in the Terrans. It was a peerless practice in the East. Although he didn''t care about the world, no one dared to ignore its existence. Even the ancestors of the nine great families had to revere him. And the other nine nine They are the ancestors of the nine great families. These nine old guys, they''ve been locked up. No one has seen them for hundreds of years. Below them are the strong members of the nine clans and the state herdsmen of the nine major states. For example, Luo Cangtian, the state herdsman of Senluo, is the weakest one among the nine state herdsmen. As a result, the state of nassenluo ranks the last among the nine major states. As for the dark devil, no one ever knew his true cultivation. But judging from the performance of this millennium, people guess that his cultivation might have already reached the nine realms! But it''s all speculation. The sea of domain eye is very big and boundless. This sea alone occupies half of the world. Its outline is in the northwest of Tianyu, and its vertical ellipse looks like a huge eye, so it is called the sea of Yuyan. As for the people who measure the sea, there are only nine strong people. The strong in Jiujing have the means to move in an instant. Indeed, only they can do it. Because on this sea, there is a great array! It''s almost as much a limit to flying as it is to the edge of the world. So in this world, few people can get here. For those ordinary people with mediocre cultivation, this is an inaccessible sea of death. Once contaminated with half a drop of sea water, it will be immediately eroded by the powerful spiritual power, even residue is not left, this is for ordinary people, terrible. Therefore, among the more than 3000 Royal cities in the three big states near the sea of Yuyan, none of them was built by the sea. And those who are a little stronger, such as the practitioners of one realm and two realms, can easily step into the sea without being invaded, but for them, they can''t touch the sea for too long. And those who are completely immune to the sea are the strong ones above the three realms. However, they can''t enter the deeper part of the sea, because there are all kinds of terrifying beasts hidden in the deep part of the sea. The most powerful ones are comparable to the seven realms. In addition, there are countless natural mazes in the sea, which can trap even the strong ones in the seven realms. So strictly speaking, this is a forbidden sea. Only the strong above the eight borders can enter and leave the sea safely. But it can only rely on a powerful magic weapon to cross, and it is not allowed, because once it flies, it will be detected by the sea of the whole domain eye, and then it will descend the power of the array and shoot it into the sea!And the nine strong It can be said that the whole world is invincible. Even this sea can''t stop it from flying over. What''s more, by the means of the strong in the nine realms, they can even ignore the existence of space and forcibly move. So for the four people of Daoguang mountain, it''s not difficult to find the magic palace of the dark devil. They found the magic palace in the center of the sea. It is located on an island with a radius of tens of miles. This is the first time they have seen the true face of the magic palace. To their slight surprise, it was not the same as they had imagined. This is a simple palace. It''s not even as prosperous as any of the Terran mansions. The only feature It''s very black. The whole palace is black. From a distance, it''s like a piece of black charcoal. But to the surprise of the four of them. There are many guards around the palace. And the whole island, almost all guards. The guards were dressed in uniform black robes. No one knows what they look like. There are many Terrans and some orcs. Among these guards, the most powerful Terran has eight borders. The orcs are also the most powerful in Bajing. They even saw a big black dragon. The black dragon, with a size of 100 feet, flies around the island. If it patrols, its cultivation realm is also eight. There are millions of them. Among them, even the most common guards have two or three realms, and even hundreds of thousands of strong ones above five realms, thousands above six realms and seven realms, and hundreds above eight realms. All four of Daoguang were surprised. Because they''ve never seen such power. They knew very well that these forces were comparable to the whole Terran. If the dark devil wanted to launch a war against the Terran, and if the nine kingdoms of the Terran did not intervene, there was no doubt that it would be a world shaking war. Surprised, they did not forget the purpose of their trip, so when the four of them looked at each other, they entered the magic palace. With their realm, they enter the magic palace without any sound, and no one can find them. There is another cave deep in the magic palace. When the four entered, it was as if they had entered another world. They know it can''t be that simple. What they enter is another world. Here, it''s a secret place. But this secret place is red, blood red. The sky is red, the earth is red, everything is red. Looking at it, it turns out that there is boundless blood and endless killing intention. It seems that as long as people look at it, they will become crazy and bloodthirsty. "Here Where on earth is it? " The figures of the four stepped on the scene together. Seeing this scene, Rao Shi, as the strong of Jiujing, could not help being slightly shocked. "Look What is that At this time, the sage of Beihai on one side suddenly called out and looked at the east land in the distance, where there stood huge stone tablets. There are no more than 19 stone tablets. Every stone tablet rises to the sky, as high as the sky. It was quite a shock. When they were surprised, another cry came. This time, it was Shanglin Jushi. He pointed to the deep red fog in the West and said, "look, there is a Coffin They came back from the nineteen monuments and looked at them. This scene, let them face again. Because the coffins That''s too much! The quantity is too much to count! It''s too much to describe. It''s too much to feel numb. I can only see, dense, a large area. Almost as far as they could see, they were covered with red coffins. When the four were surprised, their faces changed dramatically at the same time, and then they looked up at the sky. There, floating a startling building, roughly hidden in the blood clouds, its outline, from a distance, looks like a huge palace. "Isn''t that the real hiding place of the dark devil When they were puzzled, they looked at each other and disappeared at the same time, heading for the palace. But in less than a second, the figure of the four immediately appeared in place. Their faces were very pale, and even the corners of their mouths appeared obvious bloodstains, as if they were seriously injured in an instant. Indeed As they approached the palace. If they didn''t retreat fast enough, it would be more than serious injury. "What the hell is this place?"In their eyes, there was a sense of loss and panic. After a long time, the four came back and their faces changed dramatically. "This place It''s weird "The Dark Lord How can it be in this place!! "The stone tablets and coffins What is it for? " "And the palace What is it? " "The Dark Lord What do you want to do? " Even if they came to investigate in person, they couldn''t get any results. All this seems too weird. The eyes of all the people looked at the palace in the sky. But the palace suddenly became very vague. It''s like the clouds suddenly thicken and cover it up. With the fuzziness, even the four people released their powerful divine consciousness, they could not see it thoroughly, and even the general outline could not be seen completely "go The next moment, the four took a deep breath, and when they looked at each other, they stepped back at the same time, withdrawing from the strange abyss of dragon. At the moment they left, a voice appeared in the void. "Don''t worry Soon This will be your burial ground! " This happened in the third year when Lingdan entered the ruins. Ling Dan stayed in the ruins for five years. After five years, he just went to climb that mountain. He had never seen such a high mountain in the world. Later, he Bo Li Fan helped him, even took out the blood beads for him, and even made him move so far with his magic power. Even let him from the eastern ruins entrance, directly came to the Western ruins entrance. Chapter 788 Peng Zu took the blood bead from Ling Dan. His eyes were in a trance, and he suddenly thought of many years ago. Daoguang mountain people and other four Jiujing strongmen came to him in person. He himself has been to the magic palace, to that place. In his realm, he could not reach the strange palace. He was even seriously injured for a while. Fortunately, he was able to work hard and soon recovered. But it''s still unclear what the Dark Lord''s plot is. Now, seeing the blood beads given by Ling Dan, he fully understood. "The dark devil, you should be killed!" For a long time, Peng Zu let out a clear roar between his lips. In an instant, the whole world was shaken by the terrible momentum. Rao is Ling Dan, also can''t help but look greatly changed, shocked repeatedly. It was the first time he saw Peng Zu so angry. "If you don''t kill this person, he will be the next one to fall nine thousand!" At this moment, there seems to be a star disillusionment in Pengzu''s eyes. His voice, too, became extremely cold. When Ling Dan heard the name, he couldn''t help but think of the magic sword. His mind also went back to a long time ago when he met a group of terrible souls in the underground God prison on the Wuyuan continent. Luo Jiuqian, who claimed to be the master of the magic sword, and his men. It''s also there that we get the inheritance of luo9000, so the magic sword becomes extremely powerful! Thinking of those scenes, Ling Dan couldn''t help blinking. It''s a pity that apart from the inheritance of the original nine thousand, there was a divine formula, which he also felt helpless, because before he had no choice but to fall into the turbulence of space, he had been unable to practice. But now, I don''t know where I am. The magic sword was found by him in the land of Wu Yuan and the devil Kingdom, but it is still incomplete. The most important point of the sword is missing. However, the book of the secret formula of hegemonic God has never been found. Ling Dan''s eyes twinkled with a complex light. After a long time, he was surprised and asked: "down nine thousand What kind of person is he? " Hearing that, Peng Zu closed his eyes slightly and pressed the breath down. After a while, he said, "that''s a genius!" Ling Dan listened quietly, and Peng Zu continued: "thirty thousand years ago, a generation of heavenly pride was born in the sky, holding a magic sword, invincible and invincible!" "He was the first person in the world''s long history of millions of years. At the age of ten, he broke through 50 patterns. At the age of 100, he broke through one realm. At the age of 300, he broke through four realms. On the night when he broke through four realms, he directly broke through five realms. This shocked the whole world at that time. However, before long, he broke through nine realms again. He was nine hundred years old at that time!" "This has never happened in the whole heaven. Countless strong people suspect that this man is reincarnated! In that millennium, the light of innumerable talents was covered by this person. " "After breaking through the nine realms, the fall of nine thousand disappeared. To be exact, it was a peerless hiding for 20000 years!" "Until he appeared again, he suddenly challenged the seven families!" At this time, Ling Dan exclaimed: "are there seven families in heaven? That''s how it fell? " Peng Zu nodded and continued: "he wants the seven families to hand over the key, and he wants to open the door." Ling Dan was shocked. He had heard about the gate. When he heard about it, he guessed that it was a gate to the fairyland. "If the seven clans refuse to hand over their keys, they are beheaded by him with one sword!" Ling Dan whispered: "no wonder the seven families are so weak!" Peng Zu said: "not exactly. Today''s human race is still very powerful!" Ling Dan asked, "did he succeed in opening the door?" "No one knows," Peng said Ling Dan said: "how did he fall in the end! Peng Zudao said: "I was killed by the joint efforts of thousands of peerless and powerful men in heaven!" For this ending, Peng Zu can''t help but feel a little sorry. Peng Zu thought for a moment, and continued: "in fact, before he asked for the key from the seven ethnic groups, he did an amazing thing unknown to the world!" Ling Dan said, "what''s the big deal?" "After he was invincible, he pointed his sword to the way of heaven!" "Draw your sword to heaven!" Ling Dan was surprised. Peng Zu looked at Ling Dan''s shocked appearance, thoughtfully, and then patiently said: "in fact, every world It''s all maintained by the way of heaven Ling Dan''s throat rolled, his face shocked and nodded. In fact, no matter whether it''s Wuyuan or Tianyu, every world is maintained by the supreme law of heaven. However, Luo Jiuqian dared to draw his sword to heaven. He was really a cruel man. No matter who reached the peak of his cultivation, he had to let the way of heaven bring down the calamity on his own. It was the first time he had heard that he took the initiative to fight against heaven. Peng Zu continued: "at that time, it was a very crazy move, but it failed. But even so, he did not fall. He was deeply in the depression of not being able to break the void and leave, so he set his goal on that door!"Ling Dan understood all at once: "he wants to leave the world through that door!" That''s why there was the first world war that killed the whole world. Peng Zu nodded and recalled: "that war lasted for decades. He had already killed red eyes and became a demon. He fought against hundreds of millions of strong people with only one person, but caused countless deaths and injuries in the universe. How many strong people became the ghosts of his sword." "After that, tens of thousands of the top leaders of Jiujing took action together and united to kill him at the cost of their own fall. This incident finally subsided!" "It''s hard to imagine the tragedy and loss of Tianyu at that time!" "Seven ethnic groups, countless casualties!" "More than ten of the top ancestors of the nine realms of Warcraft and a thousand of the top nine realms of Warcraft have all fallen!" "As a result, the dwarves have been weakened unprecedentedly. The super race, which once had hundreds of millions of people, now has only a few hundred thousand people. They are hiding in the far north and can no longer be found!" "Dozens of the ancestors of the elves and hundreds of the powerful people in the nine realms have all fallen. The once glorious elves are now only a few million people, hiding in the depths of the virgin forest in the southeast." "The dragon clan was almost exterminated, and all the strong people in Jiujing fell. After the first World War, the dragon clan completely disappeared from the world. Today, there is no trace of the dragon clan in the world!" "There''s also the powerful lion dragon family. All the strong ones in the nine kingdoms have fallen down. Now they are falling apart and almost swallowed up by other orcs!" "The monkey tribe in the west, because the monkey''s mother fell, and all the strong people in the nine kingdoms fell, is now divided within the clan, with different factions and constant wars. It is no longer as strong as it used to be!" "Even the Terran has suffered a great loss. It took thousands of years to recover, but its strength is far less than ten thousand years ago." "Today''s Terran, only 18 Jiujing! Compared with the unprecedented weakening of the strength of thousands of people in that year "But this is very lucky for the six ethnic groups!" When Peng Zu said this, he sighed. Ling Dan was shocked for a long time when he heard this. It''s nine thousand. It''s so tough. Even more shocking than what sun once said. Immediately think of traveler sun, Ling Dan can''t help but a little worried. Because he hasn''t seen him for a long time. I''ve never heard anything about him. Peng Zu quickly recovered and said, "now, we can''t let the dark devil go the way he used to be!" "There is no difference between blood sacrifice to the whole world and what naluo9000 did in those years!" Ling Dan nodded, immediately very puzzled: "then this dark devil ancestor, who is it?" Peng Zu said: "I don''t know. This man has always been strange. No one knows his origin!" "It was more than five thousand years ago that this man''s reputation became very famous!" "For the first time, he slaughtered thousands of religious sects outside the East, resulting in the death of thousands of people. This incident also shocked the whole world!" "Because he didn''t fight against the Terran City, this incident only aroused the vigilance of many strong people. However, because the Terran people at that time were busy with recuperation, they put this issue aside, and there was no need to govern it!" "Since then, he has repeatedly killed many powerful people in the nine realms of the hidden world, which makes everyone realize the seriousness of this matter!" "Because at that time, there were only less than 100 nine states left in the human race, and he killed more than 20 people at the first move. This incident shocked thousands of years. Everyone attached importance to this person, and countless people were investigating him, but there was no conclusion." Ling Dan can''t help but take a cold breath in his heart. The dark devil''s ancestor is so terrible. Peng Zu went on to say: "now, the Terran strongmen are constantly falling, and some of them are constantly going to the plateau array, so there are so many strongmen in heaven now!" "And now I have a conjecture in my mind! " "This man is very likely to be the reincarnation of naluo 9000. His soul is still alive. He is very likely to be reincarnated and become the ancestor of the dark devil now..." Voice just fell, Ling Dan but suddenly way: "this is impossible!" Pengzu suddenly looked at Lingdan, slightly surprised. Ling Dan lowers his head slightly. He remembers what happened when he was in Wuyuan. Peng Zu looks at him quietly. After a long time, Ling Dan sighs and tells us all about what happened when he met nine thousand souls in Wuyuan and accepted their inheritance. It''s Peng Zu''s turn to be shocked. The next moment, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply. He was confused, and he couldn''t understand it. Since the dark devil became famous, he has had many collisions with him, but the only conclusion that can be drawn is that this man''s realm is very deep, even more powerful than him. Therefore, Peng Zu has been paying close attention to the movement of the dark devil.Until now, see Ling Dan hand this blood bead, he just understood everything. "He''s not nine thousand, so who is he?" Rao is Peng Zu, and it''s chaotic at this time. Ling Dan shook his head, he only knew this guy at the beginning, but because the key chased it for a long time, until he fell into the space turbulence, so he was willing to give up! At the thought of the key, Lingdan''s face changed immediately. Once again, he could not help thinking of the mysterious man when he first entered the ruins. Who on earth is that mysterious man? He has taken away all his magic weapons! Looking at Peng Zu, Ling Dan can''t help saying that. Peng Zu was shocked again. He hasn''t been so shocked for many years. He almost lost his voice and said, "are you sure that time and space were still at that time?" Ling Dan replied with a bitter smile: "yes, even the dark devil can''t move! The strength of the mysterious man is terrible Chapter 789 Pengzu''s face changed greatly, and his heart fluctuated. He has never been so impolite in most of his life. "I''ve never heard of such a terrible person!" Immediately Peng Zu seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed. "Is there any immortal in this world?" "Or is the master an immortal?" He couldn''t help thinking of the old man who had taken himself as an apprentice. To be exact, the old man is just a ghost. However, his realm cultivation is not what the world can bear at all. To be more precise, he is only slightly enlightened by the old man, so that his realm cultivation can reach the present situation. Of course, these are just speculations in his mind. He can only guess, because in this world, no one has ever seen an immortal, and even a little legend has never existed. So he firmly believed that there was no immortal in the world. Maybe it''s just a place beyond the nine realms. Until now, when Ling Dan talks about this mysterious man, his heart trembles again. It''s urgent for him to stop the conspiracy, but now he can''t let it go. At this time, Ling Dan''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "Master, do you know where the other three keys are now?" Ling Dan asked this question because of the seven keys. He once got four, but they were all taken by the mysterious man. And the other three, I don''t know where in the world. In principle, the seven keys should be controlled by the seven ethnic groups in the universe. The first earth key he got was given to him by the traveler sun. The second power key was obtained from the Dragon Emperor, where he found the hiding place of the dragon people, though he didn''t know it. And the third one is from the fairy ancestors. The fourth is in the extreme north of the dwarves. As for the other three, they should be in the other three ethnic groups. These three groups are the Oriental people, the no man''s land Warcraft, and the lion dragon beast in southwest Wanchuan. But Peng Zu''s next words completely surprised him. Peng Zu sighed and said, "you don''t have to look for the other three keys. They have completely disappeared from the world!" "Disappeared?" Ling Dan stares at eyes, very surprised way. Peng Zu shook his head and said, "after you fell into the turbulent space, I went to the Terran, Warcraft and lion dragon for another three keys many times. It''s a pity that even their own tribe didn''t know the whereabouts of the key, as if the key just disappeared out of thin air and there was no trace to find it!" Ling Danton was shocked I can''t help but have an idea in my heart. "Isn''t it Is this the work of the mysterious man? " Peng Zu thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he agreed: "it''s very possible!" Now in this world, in addition to the dark devil, there is a mysterious man. Lingdan then said, "what should we do now?" Peng Zu said: "we must stop the conspiracy of the dark devil Laozu!" Ling Dan said: "but we don''t even know who the other party is." "This is a very troublesome thing," Peng said Immediately looking at the blood bead in his hand, the dark demon ancestor gave it back to Lingdan, and solemnly asked: "this thing and the magic sword, you must not take it out again!" "Especially this blood bead. As far as I know, the dark devil has made the whole world into a big array, and this blood bead is probably the key to start this big array!" "Once taken back by the dark devil, the whole world will be over!" "So You must take good care of this thing, and never let it be taken away by the dark devil Peng Zu''s expression suddenly became more serious. Ling Dan looks at Peng Zu''s expression and immediately understands how heavy this matter is. At the same time, he had an idea in his mind. He immediately moved his eyes to his right arm and thought quickly in his mind. He thought that maybe he Bo and the immortal Jianchen could stop the dark devil. But even in the face of Peng Zu, he still did not dare to say these things. Because he is the only one in the world who knows the secret of the ruins. It''s too big for him to say even to Peng Zu. At this time, his heart was too chaotic, and he didn''t know what to do. When he was confused, he heard Peng Zu say: "I''ve never seen through you. I''m curious about what you are now?" Ling Dan came back, a little nervous, but still said: "when I fell into the turbulent space, my accomplishments were destroyed, but now I''m in a different realm!"What he knows in his words is his realm of cultivation. Wen Yan Peng Zu takes a look at Ling Dan, which is very deep. He doesn''t feel the fluctuation of cultivation on Ling Dan. Immediately he hears Ling Dan''s answer, and he understands. He knows very well that there are many secrets in Ling Dan. Even he can''t know these secrets. But he didn''t think much about it. He just said, "I''m going to destroy those big formations of the dark devil, and you It should be clear what to do! " When Lingdan put away the blood bead, Pengzu waved his hand and scattered the power barrier around him, looking at the distant sky. Then he said with a smile: "it''s probably a very interesting thing to fight with the dark devil." Ling Dan is very anxious, and even has an impulse. He wants to ask Hebo and Jianchen immortal to kill the dark devil. Peng Zu looked into the distance, and then said, "I''ve told you so much, so I have to do some business as a teacher." "You''re not dead. I''m very happy to find you again!" "As a teacher, I want to see what tricks the dark devil wants to play!" "Be safe, I''m a teacher Go and do something When Lingdan comes back, Pengzu has disappeared, but Pengzu''s hearty laughter reverberates in his ears. Ling Dan looked around. It was a green mountain and lake. So he turned and flew West. It''s been several days. However, it was not long before he met Poor loheng. Those people in Tianmen have been chasing him for more than a month, but they still haven''t let him go. Luo Heng suddenly sees Ling Dan and looks very happy. He knew how terrible Ling Dan was. Although he didn''t want to provoke, he had to. Lingdan saw LuoHeng, now did not choose to turn around and go, but embrace his hands, face with a smile to see this person. When Luo Heng saw this scene, he suddenly felt that it was not simple, but he couldn''t bear to think so much. At this time, the pursuers behind him were fierce and murderous. "Ask Daoyou to save a life!" Voice did not fall, but people first, falling Heng suddenly fell behind Lingdan, and then the whole person hid behind Lingdan. Luo Heng shouts. After hearing this, the pursuers behind him become very angry. They can''t help but be very alert. When they suddenly look at Ling Dan, four of them almost jump up. Especially the young man who chased Ling Dan twice, his face turned pale as hell, and the other three people frowned deeply. The goat old man and other pursuers, who was the leader, still had a fierce look on his face. He even looked at Ling Dan, and his eyes were full of astonishing killing intention. The four men went up to the old goat and whispered a few words. The goat old man''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and then his eyes fell on Ling Dan. With a wave of his hand, all the pursuers around him flew up and surrounded Lingdan and LuoHeng. Now, let''s see how they run. LuoHeng hides behind Lingdan. His face is very pale. Looking at the surrounding area full of pursuers, he suddenly knows that he really can''t run. Now all his hope can only rely on Lingdan. The old goat stepped up and stood in front of the crowd. His eyes were deep. He looked at Lingdan and LuoHeng. His voice was very cold: "hand over the secret treasure, I will keep your whole body!" did not know how many times he heard it. So when he was hiding behind Lun Dan, he couldn''t help turning his eyes off. Ling Dan didn''t take care of the balance. Instead, he looked at the thirteen Tianmen men. Although he was very nervous, he still looked calm. Ling Dan looked at the old goat with a faint smile, and then said, "I''ll give you a chance now, either leave now, or I''ll send you away!" Goat old man suddenly a Zheng, listen to this words, full face stunned. He didn''t hear me wrong. This man dares to talk to him like this. When all the pursuers around heard the words, their faces changed and they couldn''t help laughing. However, without waiting for these people to react, Ling Dan said, "I''ll give you ten breaths to think about. After ten breaths, don''t blame me for being merciless!" This made everyone laugh, and all the pursuers laughed. Instead of laughing, Ling Heng''s face became solemn. The goat old man laughed, stroked the goatee, and stared at Lingdan: "how crazy But Lingdan counted down: "ten Nine Eight... " During the pursuit, the young monk''s throat rolled subconsciously, and an unknown premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. There were pursuers around and said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, kill them directly! How easy it is to take away the secret treasure Ling Dan closed his eyes and continued to count down: "five Four Three...! "After laughing, the goat old man suddenly sneered: "boy, don''t play tricks on me!" "Time is up!" At this time, Ling Dan suddenly opened his eyes, eyes surprisingly calm. At the same time, the old goat leaped up suddenly. When his eyes were full of killing, countless magical powers appeared in his hands and fell down on Lingdan, as if he wanted to kill him. However, the next moment, the goat old man''s eyes suddenly shrank, and despair and fear appeared in his pupils. He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t fight Ling Dan, but it was too late. His feet exploded into a blood mist at some time. Before the blood mist spread, his arms exploded into a blood mist again, followed by his body, then his head, and the whole person exploded into a blood mist. All of a sudden, this scene caught everyone off guard. However, without waiting for others to panic, their bodies were all fried into bright red flowers. Only one person was left in the field. The young friar who first started chasing Ling Dan is still alive. This is what Peng Zu did. A voice came from the void. "Dare to move my apprentice, are you worthy?" Ling Dan listened to the words in the void, looked at the scene in front of him, then clasped his fist and bowed deeply to the void. The young monk''s face was extremely pale, as if he had been drained of blood. When he was shaking, his crotch smelled like this. The great monk of Liujing was scared to look like this! Chapter 790 One day after a long time. Peng Zu appears in the highest sky in the world. The plateau of the world is in his perception. The sea of eyes is in his perception. The whole world is within his perception. There was a heavy color on his face. The world has been completely transformed into a big array by the dark devil. To be exact, it is a sacrificial array. He finally figured out the plot of the dark devil. He wanted to find a way to leave the world just like the old nine thousand, but he couldn''t find the seven keys to open the door. So he had to choose to sacrifice to heaven, with the whole world as the altar, with the whole world as the sacrifice, to promote his cultivation to match the world''s way of heaven, then the world''s way of heaven could not stop him. Peng Zu guessed this, but his heart trembled. This is a matter of the survival of the whole world. Once the blood sacrifice array starts, the consequences will be unimaginable. The whole world will be destroyed. "The dark devil is too deep!" "This amazing array, even I can''t break it!" "This is a dead battle at all!" "How many years has the dark devil planned?" "This big formation can''t be completed overnight at all!" "I didn''t expect that for so many years, even I didn''t realize it!" In Peng Zu''s perception, the complexity of the formation has far exceeded his imagination. This great array is based on the mountains and plateaus around the edge of the sky, with the sea of the eye as its eye, and with the laws of heaven as its rest. It is closely related to the whole world, and is essentially an unsolved array. At this time, even if he wants to crack, there is nothing he can do. "I can only talk to him!" Peng Zu''s eyes flashed and his figure soon disappeared. Once again, he came to the center of the sea of domain eyes. His eyes, looking at the island, looking at the magic palace. His figure entered the magic palace, entered the blood secret place. This blood red world seems to be the same as the ancient ruins. He saw nineteen stone tablets standing in the East. I saw countless coffins in the West. I saw the hall hidden in the blood cloud in the sky. His figure has just disappeared, blinking up in the air. "Poof!" The next second, he immediately appeared in place, his whole body up and down, as if cracked, blood crisscross the corners of his mouth spilled blood. In this instant, he suffered a terrible blow, and his whole body was almost destroyed. These terrible injuries came from that hall. There is a terrible power in that hall. Once you get close to the main hall, you''ll be out of your wits. Peng Zu''s face was calm. He stepped back a few steps. In an instant, there was a great vitality on him. The appearance of these vitality made his whole injury better in an instant. "In that case, I can''t wait. I''ll give it to you!" At this moment, a voice came from the sky hall. The appearance of this voice made the whole blood color world suddenly stop at this moment. This stagnation is the stillness of time. The whole world, at a moment''s stillness, is terrifying. But only for a moment. Even Peng Zu, at the moment when the sound appeared, the whole person was still for a moment. Even he didn''t notice the situation, and he didn''t hear the sound. Peng Zu''s body shape did not hesitate to burst back. He''s going to leave this secret world. The next second, however, he was out of his control. Almost instantaneously, the body could not help flying towards the East. It''s like a great power from the East. This power directly forced him to go to the East. The next moment, Peng Zu''s eyes suddenly changed. Because he can''t do anything. His body flew out of control. He was getting closer to the nineteen monuments. Then he saw one of the tallest steles. That''s not a stone. That''s his tombstone. There are four big characters carved on it. Tomb of Peng Jian! Peng Jian is the name of Peng Zu. This stone is Peng Zu''s tombstone! This scene, let Pengzu eyes to crack, heart panic, the whole person almost burst open. Then he glanced at the other eighteen stone tablets.On those steles, the names of the other 18 strong people in the heaven are engraved. However, without waiting for him to think about it, his figure was getting closer and closer to his tombstone. A huge force formed a huge whirlpool, like a bloody mouth, which burst out from the tombstone, and then sucked his whole body into the tombstone. Pengzu, the Lord of the wasteland and the most powerful man in heaven, has stayed here forever. "Well Even if there is no key, I can still leave the world! " "It''s like leaving fairyland at the beginning, but it''s a pity that..." "It seems that the plan must be carried out at once!" "It''s just that I don''t have a solid cultivation yet!" "There are so many separate bodies to confuse the public. I''m not afraid that my plan will be disturbed!" "No one in the whole world can stop me!" "The day when I go out completely is the day when the whole world will perish!" "As for the blood bead..." In the half hidden palace, there is a cold and heartless sound, which has the meaning of endless years. Where it passes, it seems that there is a rapid passage of time. This will happen in the near future, and no one will ever think of it. And now. Luo Heng was shocked, and so was the young monk. The young friar was scared to pee. Looking at Ling Dan and Luo Heng, his face was filled with endless panic, and he knelt down to beg for mercy without hesitation. Luo Heng looked at this scene, his face was extremely pale, his pupils suddenly contracted, his eyes were shaking madly, his lips were shaking constantly, his whole body was shaking, and he could not calm down until now. This scene overturned his imagination and brought him too much impact. Ling Danzhen only counted ten breath, then he killed everyone. Thinking of this, LuoHeng''s mind was like a thunderbolt, deafening, and his heart was magnificent, as if he had been lifted to the sky. His legs trembled to the limit and his whole body was wet with cold sweat. Ling Dan looked at the scene in front of him, and his throat rolled deeply. He also felt extremely shocked in his heart. Then he looked at the young monk who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. There was a doubt in his eyes. He didn''t understand why the master left him. "Look up!" At this time, Ling Dan''s voice was cold. The young monk felt a shudder, and then slowly raised his head. At this time, his pretty face was full of fear, and the whole person seemed to have gone to hell. "Why are you after me "Who are you?" Ling Dan slowly opened his mouth and immediately thought of Luo Heng behind him. Then he frowned and looked very unhappy. And Luo Heng''s legs are soft at this moment. He meets Ling Dan from the ruins and knows the horror of Ling Dan, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible. See Ling Dan turn round to see to oneself, fall Heng whole body is a more exciting spirit. He also wanted to run away, but at this moment he was really shocked by the scene just now. He clearly knew that in the hands of Ling Dan, he couldn''t run away at all. Then there was a smile on his face that was uglier than crying. Half of his face is very handsome, but the other half is wearing a half mask, so this smile is even more ugly. The young monk was trembling all over. At this moment, he was scared out of his courage. How dare he talk nonsense? He could only answer truthfully: "because Because of chance... " Ling Dan knew that the Tianmen had sent his disciples into the ancient ruins to look for opportunities, but later he met LuoHeng, who got all these opportunities. Tianmen was so angry that he launched a hunting order against LuoHeng. This hunting order lasted for several years. During these years, LuoHeng had been forced into the ancient ruins for many times, until now he appeared again and was pursued again. "The chance in the world is known to those who have it!" "Heaven Gate has no ability, so it''s ridiculous to send someone to hunt down those who have chance!" Ling Dan cold voice opens a mouth, that young friar whole body a shock, the body quickly crawls down, but fall Heng behind almost a stagger. Then Ling Dan turned around and looked at Luo Heng. Then he began to sneer: "why do you drag me down when you are chased?" Luo Heng wry smile, boxing salute, tone extremely respectfully replied: "back to the master, I have been pursued for several years!" "I have seen your terror in the ruins before, so I would like to ask you to help me!" "Hum!" Ling Dan didn''t speak. He snorted coldly. He was quite dissatisfied with the answer. The young monk was prostrate and kneeling on the ground. His whole body was trembling. He was extremely scared and flustered. He didn''t know what his fate would be like. At this time, Ling Dan looked at the young friar, looked at Luo Heng again, then with a faint smile, said: "do you want to live?" When the young monk heard the words, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he quickly raised his head and nodded up and down crazily. As long as he was alive, everything was possible."Do you want to live?" At this time, Ling Dan suddenly asked the second question. This question puzzled the young monk, but he didn''t dare to question it, so he had to nod his head crazily. But obviously this second question is not for him. This is what Luo Heng said. When Luo Heng heard this, he almost jumped up. The implication is that Ling Dan doesn''t intend to spare his life. When he heard this, his heart suddenly burst, his throat rolled and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he carefully looked at Ling Dan and nodded. Ling Dan gave a strange smile, then said: "you two can only live one, I mean, do you understand?" This sentence, let two people in the heart suddenly tremble. The implication is to let them decide whether to win or not. Of the two, only one can live. They both nodded hastily. Ling Dan turned and walked towards the open field. A voice came to their ears. "Let''s go!" The young monk''s face was very pale, and he knew in his heart that he was not Luo Heng''s opponent, but even so, he was not willing to give up any vitality. Luo Heng smiles. The smile on his face is like a flower blooming wantonly, especially brilliant, because in his opinion, the person who can survive can only be him. Because these guys, thirteen people have been chasing and killing them for so many years. Even so, they can''t kill him. What''s more, he''s the only one left now. Isn''t that a free reward? Just when Ling Dan''s voice just fell, the two people''s eyes burst out at the same time. When the momentum suddenly soared, the whole person turned into a sharp sword to kill. The two men suddenly broke out in an earth shaking battle. Ling danmo watched the battle silently. Although his face didn''t change, he felt a little shocked in his heart. Although the two men were extremely scared at this time, they were both strong in the six realms after all, and the fighting was still quite terrible. The battle broke out. Not long after that, the young monk turned pale. When he spat blood in his mouth, he was defeated. He was not Luo Heng''s opponent at all. On the one hand, his accomplishments were not as good as LuoHeng''s, on the other hand, his means were not as much as LuoHeng''s. moreover, LuoHeng got so many secret treasures from the ruins, which were not decorations. Finally, LuoHeng showed off his black sword. As soon as he lost it in the air, the wind rose in an instant, and it turned into a thousand feet. Driven by all LuoHeng''s accomplishments, he chopped down at the friar. The young monk felt the strong breath of death. When his eyes were red, he couldn''t control so much anymore, and directly played the most powerful card. So the four ancient bronze swords flew out, and after they became huge, they were combined into one and cut towards the big black sword. Click, click! The sky is disillusioned, the black sword is cut down, and the sky is exploding! With the disillusionment of the bronze sword, Luo Heng''s black sword won the final victory in the death of the young monk. Chapter 791 Luo Heng is the only one who can survive. But at this time, he is particularly relaxed. It doesn''t look like after a big war. Because of this kind of thing, Luo Heng has experienced countless experiences. He has become stronger in the West because he has wiped his shoulders with death too many times. Then he remembered that Ling Dan was still on the side, and he became panicked again. "I dare to ask you, you can count your words!" Ling Dan looks at Luo Heng and nods, which is not surprising. Luo Heng breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he was cautious and reserved. His voice almost trembled and said, "dare you ask me again, can I leave now?" Ling Dan was just about to let the man leave, and immediately changed his mind. "No way!" Luo Heng was reeling at his feet. Then he raised his head and looked at Lingdan with a puzzled face. "Master Is there anything else I can do for you? " Ling Dan nodded and then laughed: "there is something I want you to do!" Looking at Ling Dan''s smile, Luo Heng has an unexpected premonition in his heart. "Master, please say that as long as I can, I will do my best!" Ling Dan''s eyes turned, and then said, "I''m not familiar with this place, but you Be my servant for a while Smell speech, Luo Heng Dun time difference fainted in the past, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down. "Master This... " See to fall Heng a pair of extremely unwilling appearance, Ling Dan eyes a stare, eyebrow a vertical: "how, you don''t want?" Luo Heng was almost scared out of his wits, so he said bitterly, "I dare not?" Ling Dan said: "that''s it!" Luo Heng''s half face showed a smile that was more ugly than bitter. He was extremely reluctant in his heart. He managed to get rid of the pursuit of these people, and how could he be infected with this evil spirit again. Ling Dan calmed down, then asked: "tell me, what''s your name, where you come from, how can you be here, and how can you be chased by the people of Tianmen?" When Luo Heng listened to these questions, he could not help rolling his eyes in his heart. However, he was very honest and said, "my name is Luo Heng. I come from the Oriental people, Luo clan!" "As for the presence here, the reason is that there are more ruins entrances in the West than in other places, so there is a greater chance to get into the ruins here!" "And the reason why tiantianmen sent people to hunt me down is that I got a lot of relics and secret treasures, and I was watched by tiantianmen''s people, so they want to kill people and seize the treasures!" LuoHeng bows to Lingdan, and his tone is very respectful. Ling Dan listens to these words, but in the heart is a surprised, this guy, unexpectedly is still the person of the Oriental race. Wait This guy''s surname is Luo, too! Ling Dan''s eyes flashed, and then he took a look at Luo Heng. There was a deep meaning in his eyes, and then he asked every word: "Luo 9000 Who are you Listen to this, Luo Heng just calmed down the heart again startled the surging waves, his lips white, eyes gradually become panic, this person, who is How could he know the name of nine thousand. So he trembled and asked: "master, I don''t know who you are talking about, who is the nine thousand?" This is Ling Dan surprised, he asked: "in this world, there is a second drop nine thousand?" Luo Heng looks at Ling Dan and hears the name. Then the scenes of meeting Ling Dan flash out of his mind. He thought that the magic weapon, which looked like a magic sword, seemed to be in this man''s hands. He thought of the enigmatic man in the ruins, and he seemed to make friends with this man. Is it This person is also from ten thousand years ago! Thinking of this, he guessed something vaguely in his heart, so his face turned pale for a moment, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, and replied with trembling: "who was that ten thousand years ago?" Ling Dan looked at Luo Heng and frowned. He didn''t know how terrible the name "Luo 9000" was in this person''s heart. So he said, "yes, the one who killed all the powerful people in the world with one sword ten thousand years ago!" Luo Heng was shocked. He felt that Ling Dan''s identity had something to do with Luo Jiuqian, so he went back to: "back to the master, that man is my ancestor! I don''t know if the elder asked about it... " But Lingdan interrupted: "OK, you don''t have to say more!" Luo Heng took a deep breath, then calmed down and stood quietly beside Ling Dan. Although he had no expression on his face, he was in a panic. After all, he had already vaguely guessed what kind of terrible identity he had in front of him. After a long time, Ling Dan said: "since you are familiar with the world, you can lead the way." "Yes Luo Heng immediately responded, but he was stunned at the next moment. He asked bitterly, "but my elder Where are you going? " This question, let Ling Dan also Leng down, he thought a lot of places in his mind, and finally said: "do you know where the monkey clan is?"Although Luo Heng was surprised, he didn''t ask much, so he had to nod. Ling Dan said, "go to the monkey family and lead the way." Luo Heng went to one side, then stopped, and then he pinched the key in his hand, and suddenly the void became illusory. A magic weapon flew out and turned into a white sail. Then Luo Heng respectfully said: "master, it''s very far away from the monkey family. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll take you there with this magic weapon!" When Ling Dan saw this scene, his face was calm, but he was smiling in his heart. Then he began to praise: "not bad!" As soon as he waved his sleeve, Ling Dan took the boat impolitely. Luo Heng didn''t dare to slack off. He stood at the head of the sail, started the sail, turned into a white sword light and shot away in the distance. The blue sky is like a wash, and the blue waves are amazing. After flying for several days, they entered a larger group of mountains. The green mountains here are many times larger than before. The scenery along the way is even more amazing. The mountains rise like swords, piercing the sky. The Mountains lie like dragons, sleeping on the earth, as if they will wake up in the next moment. Soon, the thud came from a distance, and they appeared over a big river. This mighty river is very wide. You can''t see the edge at a glance, and you don''t know how long it is. The river is golden, just like a golden dragon. When it rolls, it will start huge waves! The thousand layer wave is constantly beating the black cliff on the bank, as if there are thousands of troops roaring, the momentum is very frightening. Ling Dan looked at this scene, although he pretended to be calm in front of Luo Heng, he felt extremely shocked in his heart! This is the biggest river he has ever seen. Rao is Luo Heng. Although he has seen these rivers many times, I am still shocked to see you again. Why these rivers are not this one? Because there are three other rivers in the West. Like this one in front of us, the surging Yellow River is especially shocking because it is neither wide nor strong. It is said that the source of the four rivers is the land of the monkey tribe, and at the end of the river is the sea of the eye, which runs directly through the whole western part of the sky. Luo Heng once arrived in the West for the first time. When he traveled in the west, he was shocked to the extreme when he saw these rivers for the first time. These four rivers are the Regional Symbols of the West. Luo Heng secretly observes Ling Dan, but finds that he is meditating quietly and calming down. This scene makes him more sure that his identity is beyond his imagination. However, at the next moment, Luo Heng suddenly noticed something, and his look became ugly. The speed of the sail slowed down. Aware of all this, Ling Dan opened his eyes: "why did the speed slow down?" Luo Heng respectfully replied: "back to the master, not far ahead, you will enter the scope of the heavenly gate!" "Tianmen area?" Ling Dan raised his eyebrows slightly and read it silently in his heart. Then he slowly closed his eyes and said, "just go ahead at full speed, these curfew people, don''t worry!" "Yes With Luo Ling Dan''s words, Luo Heng was calm in his heart. He manipulated the flying sail and speeded up in an instant, just like a white meteor passing through the sky in an instant. Tianmen is a sect established by the people from the East a long time ago. In the East, Kyushu only recognized the nine thousand King City, while the status of sects could only be under the King City, which was not recognized by Kyushu. So from ancient times to the present, some strong people left the human race and went to six other places to set up sects. After ten thousand years of evolution, these sects which separated from the human race became more and more powerful and became independent of the Oriental people. At this time, the Tianmen sect has been established for tens of thousands of years. It has a strong foundation, and it has a small reputation among the Western schools. At this time, in the sky of Tianmen, a white light suddenly appeared. The speed of the white light shocked all Tianmen people. But soon someone recognized the smell in the white light. "It''s Luo Heng who was chased and killed by the goat elder and other elders!" "Hum, we''ve been chasing and killing for several years, and we dare to show up and fly over our heads. What a brave man!" All of a sudden, from the gate of Tianmen Mountain next to the river below, it came out. It was earth shaking. Almost in an instant, the strongmen of Tianmen came out one after another. As early as this white light approached, it had already attracted their attention, because they had never seen anyone dare to fly above the gate so openly. So countless powerful people have to hand, countless magical powers instantly appear in the sky, toward the white light attack, at the same time, dozens of figures have appeared, stopped in front of the white light. LuoHeng can''t help but control Feifan to stop, and Lingdan''s eyes suddenly open at this time. Luo Heng looked at these fierce Tianmen strongmen and couldn''t help shrinking his neck. A look of fear appeared on his face. Then he bowed and said respectfully to Ling Dan: "master, what should I do now?"Ling Dan waved his sleeve and stood up abruptly. Then he stepped out of the flying sail and stood in the middle of the sky, looking coldly at these people. After a long time, Ling Dan said, "those who don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Tianmen, a middle-aged man in yellow, has long beard and high crown. His breath is not weak. When he sees Lingdan, he shouts angrily: "who are you?" "Let''s get out of the way, we''ll just kill LuoHeng, or we''ll kill you too!" Ling Dan is very nervous. He doesn''t know if Peng Zu will come to help him at this time, but he still keeps calm. He looks at the people in the gate of heaven coldly. Then he says coldly: "you''re in my way. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" The man in yellow, hearing the arrogant words, raised his eyebrows and looked very unhappy. When he looked at Ling Dan, he couldn''t find any breath in him at all. In this case, either he had no cultivation or his cultivation was so powerful that they couldn''t see through. But at this time, they would rather believe in the latter. The middle-aged man in yellow clasped his fist and said, "master, this man is the one who will be pursued by Tianmen. Please give him up. Tianmen will thank you very much." Ling Dan looks still indifferent, slightly closed his eyes, and then said: "I give you ten breath time, either leave now, or die!" The yellow man''s face changed slightly. He was so contemptuous and arrogant. This sentence made the Tianmen strongmen around clench their fists one after another, and their momentum soared, as if they would immediately attack. When Luo Heng heard this sentence, he was shocked and felt a cool air from his feet. Chapter 792 Linghengluo knows how terrible it is. When he heard Ling Dan''s words, he recalled the scene in his mind. Rao Shi had seen it, and now he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Luo Heng''s heart suddenly became extremely nervous. He could even imagine what would happen to these Tianmen strongmen next. The strong man of Tianmen immediately gave out a laugh of disdain. In their eyes, this is a joke. A big joke. There are even Tianmen strongmen embracing their hands, full of banter, making a look of watching a play. The first man in yellow looked at Ling Dan''s face, frowning slightly. I don''t know why, he had an ominous premonition. However, Ling Dan has begun to count down. For the vast majority of practitioners, the ten breath time is very fast, but for some really strong people, the ten breath time is very slow. Even one breath can tell the outcome of a battle. "Time is up!" In everyone''s irony, the ten breath time passed like this, and Ling Dan also had a faint smile. Although the surface was calm, in fact, he was nervous to the extreme, and his nerves were gradually tense. He didn''t know if Peng Zu would do it at this time. However, the next second, his heart was a long sigh of relief. Because many of the Tianmen strong, a person without warning to explode into a blood mist, just like a blooming red flower, blooming particularly bright. "Hiss!" At the same time, there was a breath around. The sarcasm on people''s faces was extremely stiff. Then people''s eyes suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many years the dark devil has traveled in the ruins. The ruins are too big, because they are the ruins of fairyland. On the one hand, he came here because of Ling Dan. He got all the information about Ling Dan from xueqilin, so he came here to find Ling Dan and take the key from him. On the other hand, when he came to the ruins, he had many important things to look for, which were related to his grand plan. He slowly raised his hand, and immediately there was blood light in front of him, and then he flew out of five virtual shadows. The appearance of these five virtual shadows immediately caused the whole barren earth to shake, as if it had been greatly impacted. The dark demon master held out his hand and held a shadow, which immediately turned into a small black pot in his hand. The pot was very strange, with a round belly and a thin neck. The lid was a grimace, and there was a spout on both sides. The spout was a ferocious dragon head. At the moment when the dark devil master grasped it, he issued an earth shaking pressure, which made the whole relic sink. "Immortal pot!" The dark devil took hold of the pot, and a creepy smile gradually appeared under his black clothes. He took the pot away, and then reached out again to catch a false shadow from the blood light in front of him. "Against the fairy bell!" This is a big blood colored clock. The whole body of the clock is covered with extremely complex runes. When it was held by the dark devil, countless divine lights burst out from the runes, once again shaking the whole world. The dark devil took the clock, and then grabbed three virtual shadows. When they were transformed, they were all different devices: a willow blood knife, a black palm mirror, and a plain stone. When each artifact appears, the whole relic moves with the shock of heaven and earth, and is squeezed by an invisible force. With a sneer, the dark devil accepted all these things, with a look of madness under his black robe. "At last I''ve got them all "Since I can''t find the seven keys, that''s what I have to do!" "With the help of these six artifacts, the way of heaven in this small world will be refined. Sooner or later, I will be able to leave this world and take the step that no one can step into." "By the way, there is the Pearl of heaven!" "Hum, Ling Dan, right Whether the key is still on you or not, I will take it. " The Dark Lord murmured alone. No one could hear what he said. Even if it is in the ruins, even Hebo can''t detect it, because it''s too far away. If anyone could hear these words, they would be shocked. No one will know his true identity. Tianyu strongman''s conjecture of his conspiracy is also completely wrong! He stayed here too long to find all these things together! Now It''s only Ling Dan''s Pearl! A very weak, even the spirit of the immortal, can not see the real shape of the bead. This bead is the most important thing to complete his plan. Although the bead was with Lingdan at this time, he didn''t worry at all. In Lingdan, it means in their own hands. Because he didn''t face up to Ling Dan at all.The dark devil looked up at the bloody world. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. All this It happened years later. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ling Dan has left the gate of heaven. Only one person died in Tianmen. Tongmen''s inexplicable explosive fall deeply shocked all the Tianmen strongmen, and gave them too much shock. This kind of means can only be achieved by those who are strong in the nine realms. And in this world And how many of them are strong. Then they heard the warning of great vicissitudes. They don''t think the young man has much ability, but But I firmly believe in the strong man behind him. There are no strong people in Tianmen, so they can only swallow this tone and watch LuoHeng go away. Back on the flying sail, let LuoHeng go at full speed. Ling Dan was about to bow to the void, but suddenly an invisible force helped him up. Ling Dan is slightly surprised, and then looks happy. "Master?" Ling Dan lifted up and looked with a happy face. Peng Zu didn''t know when he appeared on the sail. His appearance is still without warning. Even at this time, Luo Heng, who focused on driving the sail, didn''t notice. Ling Dan asked: "master, don''t you have something important to do?" Peng Zu replied faintly: "I''ve searched all over the sky, but I haven''t found any trace of the dark devil. It''s only the secret place of his magic palace, which is very strange!" At this time, Luo Heng was attracted by Ling Dan''s voice, and he couldn''t help looking back. This glance almost scared him. He saw an extra figure on the sail. That is an old man who looks very kind. The old man is ordinary and has no breath. The only special thing is that the clothes are very simple and clean. "Peng Zu!" Seeing the old man, Luo Heng was shocked. He took a big breath and fell back. Then he lost control of the sail and fell towards the Bank of the river below. Peng Zu''s look was calm. With a wave of his hand, the whole flying sail stabilized. "Little doll, are you surprised?" Peng Zu''s eyes looked at Luo Heng and said with a very kind smile. "Meet Peng Zu!" LuoHeng immediately returned to his senses and knelt down respectfully to Pengzu. Pengzu, the Lord of the wasteland, is a legendary name in heaven. Although this name has been forgotten by many people and practitioners, it is always the most powerful name in the world in the hearts of those who are really powerful practitioners. Peng Zu was born in the great war ten thousand years ago. If someone looks for exact information about Peng Zu, they will know. As a child, Peng Zu was an ordinary civilian in the sky. He had no father or mother since he was a child and lived in thousands of families. His talent is even more mediocre. It is said that even at the age of 100, it is still unable to gather a single print. But then Peng Zu disappeared for a while. At nine o''clock, he appeared again. He stepped into the ranks of the most powerful practitioners in the world. Even its real strength is far stronger than other strong ones. No one knows what great chance he got. Because of some things, Peng Zu once had a fight with the ancestors of nine clans. As a result, the nine people united and failed to defeat him. At that time, he shocked the strong people in the whole universe, so the world recognized that his realm was the strongest in the universe. However, many strong people in the nine realms were not satisfied and wanted to fight with Peng Zu, but they didn''t take a move in the end. Pengzu lived in the wasteland and wasteland. Countless people broke through the wasteland to seek Pengzu''s advice, but they found that they could not even find the wasteland. Although Peng Zu has not been concerned about the world for many years, this name is still the most important name in the world. Unless one day, suddenly a celebrity like nine thousand is born, maybe the legend will be changed. LuoHeng knew Pengzu, because he was deeply instructed by Pengzu when he was young. For him, he benefited a lot, and his practice was fast. But I don''t know, Peng Zu and This What is the relationship between the predecessors. He would never have thought of His self righteous predecessor is Peng Zu''s disciple. When he heard Ling Dan''s address to Peng Zu, he suddenly realized. "So He is Peng Zu''s disciple Luo Heng was shocked, but he was even more shocked when he remembered the scene in the ruins. The strong man in light clothes And Ling Dan What''s the relationship. At this moment, Luo Heng''s brain became completely disordered. "No gift!" Pengzu calmly opened his mouth, and LuoHeng''s body stood up uncontrollably. "Xiepengzu!" Luo Heng resisted the fear in his heart and returned respectfully."Do what you have to do!" Peng Zu opens his mouth to Luo Heng, who nods repeatedly, and then silently concentrates on controlling the flying sail. Next, Luo Heng can no longer hear the conversation between Ling Dan and Peng Zu. "Master, just now you said you couldn''t find the dark devil. What''s the matter?" Ling Dan was extremely surprised. Peng Zu thought about it and guessed, "maybe he hasn''t returned to heaven yet." "Not back to heaven?" Lingdanton was even more puzzled. Pengzu explains it all over again. After the dark devil knows everything from xueqilin, he also discovers everything. Finally, they go to the ruins to find Lingdan. Ling Danton suddenly realized, and immediately felt a little sorry. According to Peng Zu, the blood Unicorn has been falling for some time. Then thinking of the terrible mountain, Ling Dan explained: "the blood bead at that time was obtained from that mountain!" Of course, he didn''t say all about him. Let Lingdan say so, Pengzu look slightly fluctuating, suddenly think of the mountain, the next second, he gently looked at Lingdan, deep in the eyes of people can not detect the look flashed, his heart is very clear, in his apprentice body, hiding too many earth shaking secrets. Lingdan didn''t notice the difference of Pengzu, but said: "is the dark devil still in the ruins at the moment?" "Very likely! I don''t know what he''s planning, but... " Peng Zu nodded, said half, stopped, look very helpless. The Dark Lord has made the world into a terrible death array, which he can''t crack. Now the only key is to find the Dark Lord. Chapter 793 At this time, the dark devil is still in the ruins. Since he and Peng Zu saw the mountain one after another, his heart finally started a wave. "This power Only immortals can do it The dark devil recalled the earth shaking scene in his mind, and his heart was magnificent. "However, the fairyland has been destroyed for such a long time. How can there be immortal in this world?" At the moment, his mind became more and more confused. He was completely shocked by the scene, no, to be exact, shocked. Because that kind of destruction of heaven and earth like means, only the immortal can do. The collapse of the mountain is the best proof. He is so sure because of his identity The destruction of fairyland is all because of him. He was quite sure that no one survived the disaster, even himself. At this time, in his heart, it is difficult to calm down for a long time. For him, it would be rather troublesome if any immortal really survived the catastrophe. But he can''t care so much now. His plan must be carried out as soon as possible. And he''s here because he''s looking for something. This ancient relic is very big, because it used to Fairyland, after all. The vastness here is far less than that of hundreds and thousands of worlds. The dark devil himself didn''t know where he had lost the things he was looking for. After all, it''s too big here, so it will inevitably take him a long time to find those things. And he would never think that, just as he couldn''t believe it, there was an ancient immortal soul in this relic. Li Fan''s figure on the cloud top of the collapsed mountain is slightly transparent, standing on the blood cloud. He looks at their distant figure, especially the moment when he sees the dark devil''s ancestor, and he even feels familiar with him. He himself was puzzled by this sense of familiarity. But he didn''t have much control. He felt a power that moved him in this person. This person could threaten him, so he tried to make sure that he wasn''t noticed by this person. ¡­¡­ Peng Zu looks particularly serious, he said: "although I don''t know what he wants to do in the end!" "But he has to stop this plot!" "Otherwise, hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole world will be destroyed in his hands!" Ling Dan nodded, and his heart became heavy. He clenched his fist tightly. This dark devil is really hateful! At this time, Peng Zu looked at the sky, as if he felt something. Then he said to Ling Dan, "what are you going to do with the monkey family?" Ling Dan said truthfully: "find an old friend." On the one hand, he wanted to find the traveler sun, on the other hand, he wanted to see the legendary gate. Peng Zu nodded his head and said, "since the great war, the whole race of Tianhou has nearly collapsed. Now there are more and more civil strife in the clan. You must be careful when you go there!" Peng Zu then said, "I''ve solved many sects for you along the way. You just go with ease!" Peng Zu thought for a while, and then specially reminded: "by the way, when you arrive, be careful. The people there are not easy to be provoked! If there is something that can''t be solved, report it as a teacher directly. " When Ling Dan heard the words, he was very happy and quickly bowed: "thank you, master!" Pengzu smile, the next moment disappeared out of thin air. Lingdan reaction, quickly said to LuoHeng: "LuoHeng, speed up!" LuoHeng looked back, Pengzu has disappeared, although the heart infinite doubt, but heard Lingdan''s voice, immediately speed up. A white light flashed across the sky, falling like a meteor. Go up the river. Along the way, they saw countless wonders and animals. There are endless ancient trees, each of which rises like a pillar of Optimus, monopolizing one side. There is a huge array formed by the accumulation of tens of thousands of mountains, each of which covers an area of countless areas, which is very shocking. There are also many strange beasts with dragon heads and snake bodies in this surging river. Sometimes they spring up through the waves and make a huge noise. There are also many cracks along the way. These cracks are like entering the space cracks on the river, which make Lingdan and LuoHeng dumbfounded. Beside the river, there are many religious sects. The closer to the upstream, the deeper the clan''s strength is. But along the way, no one dared to stop them. That day gate is the most unfortunate. It not only lost a lot of relic opportunities, but also lost a lot of elite disciples. It''s really a loss of wife and soldiers.What shocked LuoHeng most was that when they entered the range of these sects, they wanted to make a detour, but they were stopped by Lingdan. Lingdan ordered him to go straight. LuoHeng was afraid, because these sects were much stronger than Tianmen. Fortunately, it was Tianmen that offended him, not the sects in the upper reaches of the river. Otherwise, he would have killed him if he sent a strong one. When he entered the area of these sects, his first thought was to take a detour. However, Ling Dan''s words forced him to drive over these sects. In his anxiety, he manipulated the flying sail. But then he was surprised to find that they flew over these sects, as if they were ignored by them. They didn''t stop them like Tianmen. Luo Heng was both excited and uneasy, but he gradually relaxed after he crossed many large clans, because he guessed that these clans must have been warned by Peng Zu. You know, the background of the man he carried in his sails was terrible. There is a rumor in Tianyu that Pengzu not only never married, but also had no offspring. He was carefree and had no apprentices all his life. But this rumor has now been broken by him. Now Peng Zu''s apprentice is on his flying sail. Thinking of this, Luo Heng had a little balance in his heart, and immediately felt that it was OK to be a servant for this man. Because in addition to the identity of this person, all kinds of performances from the encounter with him, also all show that he is extraordinary. All the way there is no door to stop, Luo Heng also enlarged the courage, control the flying sail is unscrupulous, all the way like an arrow, the wind, speed to the extreme. Finally, after more than a month''s flight. The two finally came to the source along the river. It originated from a vast plateau. On the plateau, there is a huge mountain. On this plateau, like a sudden rise, shaking the world. Even if far away, you can see its huge and clear outline. On all sides of the mountain, there are four peerless waterfalls. The waterfall hung down like the Milky way. There was an earth shaking sound when he hit the bottom. This is the birthplace of the four great rivers. This scene has already shocked both of them. But it''s even more shocking. It took them several days to fly up the mountain. At this time, they were in the clouds. Looking at the top of the mountain, they saw a huge Tianchi Lake. The Tianchi Lake is on the top of the mountain. Compared with the whole mountain, it is a little smaller, but it is still huge. Countless fog spread out from the pool water, forming one after another big clouds. Especially in the center of the Tianchi Lake, there is an ancient tree. The size of the ancient tree is not only beyond his imagination, but also for the first time in his life. The ancient tree breaks through the Tianchi Lake and rises into the sky. Countless branches block out the sky and crisscross the lake, forming a huge network of branches. Each branch is like a street, and the leaves on both sides of the branches are natural buildings, which is just the bottom part. The height of the main trunk of the sky is beyond description. It seems that it grows out of the sky and is closely connected with the whole sky. The top part of the tree has been deeply submerged in the clouds, which makes people unable to see clearly. The branches of the ancient tree spread around, from low to high, forming a large network of branches with a sense of hierarchy. Strangely enough, there is a deep crack in the ancient tree, which is tens of thousands of feet wide. The crack starts from the root of the whole trunk and goes up along the trunk, directly dividing the whole ancient tree into two parts from the middle. From this crack, you can still vaguely see the scene of Tianchi lake opposite. This scene is very shocking. The crack is like a cut, very smooth and neat. It''s like being split with a sword. Lingdan and LuoHeng stop at the top of the mountain around the Tianchi Lake, looking at the scene in the Tianchi Lake, their faces are dumbfounded. This is the habitat of the monkey tribe. LuoHeng has lived for more than 2000 years. It is also the first time in his life that he came to this place, because it is the habitat of Tianhou, once one of the seven ethnic groups. He knew the monkey people were on the top of the mountain. But he didn''t know there would be such an amazing scene on the top of the mountain. "Let''s go!" Lingdan pointed to the huge boundless Tianchi Lake and said to LuoHeng. Luo Heng nodded, but he was very cautious. In his opinion, it would be a bit inappropriate to enter the monkey family. But helpless, at the moment he can only listen to Ling Dan''s words, so he manipulated the flying sail, turned into a white light to fly in the past. "Bold!" Just entering the scope of Tianchi, there was an earth shaking roar coming from afar.This voice is full of extremely terrible pressure, and it blows hard in their minds. It makes them have a headache, as if they are about to explode. This voice directly lifts the sails out, and they are about to fall towards the Tianchi Lake. When Ling Dan came back to his senses, he was surprised and immediately remembered Peng Zu''s words that made him be careful. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately stabilized the flying sail. "Those who break into the monkey clan will die!" Just then, the voice came out again. "The man in xiahuangcheng, his family teacher Peng Zu, has come here to look for an old friend. I''m sorry to disturb you. Please forgive me!" Ling Dan quickly used his magic power to resist the pressure. Then he raised his voice and said in a loud voice in all directions. His voice immediately spread far away. "Oh Peng Zu''s disciples, um what? Peng Zu''s disciples That day, an inaudible voice came from the big tree in the pool, which contained all kinds of emotions, first very confused, then very surprised, then incredible, and finally slowly calmed down. It was not until after a long period of silence that the voice came out slowly and came into their ears from a distance: "since you are the disciple of Peng Zu, please come in!" Chapter 794 Luo Heng''s face was shocked, and he recovered from the shock. He quickly manipulated the sail and flew to the big tree. Landing on a branch, they look up to the trunk of the tree, blocking the sky, especially the invisible top of the tree, has been deep into the clouds, looking up around, countless buildings are built on the big net like branches. These branches are crisscross streets. At this time, there were countless people in the street. When they noticed the movement of their arrival, they actually looked up at the sky with a curious look. "These are The monkey family Lingdan and LuoHeng fall on an open street and look at the people around them. These people, dressed in strange costumes, at first glance, are no different from ordinary people. If you take a closer look, you will find their remarkable characteristics. Here, everyone, whether adults or children, has more body hair than human beings, especially those young children, who grow a slender tail behind them. This is the symbol of the monkey family. The Tianhou race is the most mysterious and powerful race in the world since ancient times. Since the beginning of Tianyu world, this race has been the Western overlord of Tianyu. Ten thousand years ago, a generation of strong people came out of the world. With only one sword, they killed all the strong people of the Tianhou clan. The ancient tree that was divided into two is the witness of history. This led to the decline of the Tianhou clan in just a few thousand years. The once powerful race fell apart overnight. In order to scramble for the key, civil strife continues. Today''s monkey family is mainly divided into two branches. According to the ancient trees that were divided into two areas. One pulse is that of the mother of the monkey and the grandson of the walker. The people who had killed sun, the traveler, were in another vein. Today''s Tianchi holy land, with the huge gap as the boundary, completely separated the two veins. In the past ten thousand years, these two veins have been fighting for the ownership of the key. Now, because of the disappearance of the traveler sun and the unknown whereabouts of the key, there is a deadlock between the two sides. The two sides ignore each other and do not have any exchanges. At present, they are in a state of cold war. When they fell to the ground, LuoHeng put up the sails and was surrounded by a group of local people. They looked at the people around them. When they looked at them curiously, they were also cautious. Just at this time, a group of figures came flying in the direction of the main trunk in the distance. Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd immediately dispersed. The figures were all dressed in armor, and the weapons in their hands were long sticks with extraordinary power. They fell in front of them, scattered the crowd around and surrounded them. The first one, with upright facial features, serious appearance and extra burly figure, was twice as tall as Ling Dan. He was wearing heavy armor and holding a straight black iron bar in his hand. Standing in front of them, he looked down at them. His eyes looked like copper bells. He looked at them. After a while, he said, "I''m the guard here. You can call me Xingfeng. Since you''ve come here rashly, please follow me!" Xingfeng''s voice was very heavy, and he could not hear any obvious emotion, but there was a slight respect in his tone. Luo Heng doesn''t dare to speak. He looks at Ling Dan. Ling Dan looks up at Xing Feng slightly. He is shocked. On this man, he detects a terrible breath fluctuation, which shows that his strength will never be weak. At the same time, he also finds that these people are different from those civilians and have no tail. So Ling Dan asked cautiously, "come with you? Where are you going? " Xingfeng said, "please, clan leader!" Ling Dan nodded, in the heart immediately understood, should be just that voice. Then Xingfeng gave an order, let the subordinates around close the team, with Lingdan and LuoHeng, a group of people walked towards the trunk of the big tree. Along the way, they were shocked. In particular, Luo Heng, the whole person is in a daze. In fact, the habitat of the monkey people on this day is amazing. The branches are the streets, and the leaves on both sides of the branches are their residential buildings. At this time, when they walk in the street, they deeply realize how huge the tree is. Until close to the trunk, the party stopped. Ling Dan and Luo Heng looked at the trunk in front of them, and they were in the same place. There are a lot of buildings on this trunk. These buildings, not to mention the holy land of the immortal family, are also magnificent buildings with carved beams and painted buildings. At the same time, they also contain the spirit of Taoism. Compared with those buildings on the branches and streets before, I don''t know how many times they are luxurious. Especially when a group of people approached, Ling Dan suddenly felt a lot of strong breath on the trunk. He suddenly realized that there were a lot of terror on the trunk.Under the leadership of Xingfeng, they went to the main trunk, and finally to the highest part of the trunk, came to a particularly beautiful attic. Outside the attic, a group of guards such as Xing Feng stopped. Xing Feng said to them, "come in, please! The next task has been completed. Step back first After a word, without waiting for the two to respond, Xingfeng immediately left with the guards. There were only two people left in front of the attic. When they were at a loss, suddenly a voice came out of the attic. "The man of the wilderness? Peng Zu''s disciples? Please This voice is exactly the one that stopped them on the surface of Tianchi Lake before. It was full of anger, but at this time, I couldn''t hear any emotion. Ling Dan took a look at Luo Heng. Luo Heng was flustered and shrunk his neck. He said in his heart, you can''t understand what I''m doing. Ling Dan said: "go in and have a look!" Luo Heng nodded his head and said in his heart, what you say is final, it''s all up to you. They stepped carefully into the attic. In the eye is a small courtyard, there is a road between the small courtyard, on both sides of the road planted with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, fragrance bursts, people relaxed, unconsciously follow to relax. On the other side of the road, there is a round stone gate. The stone gate is open, as if to welcome them in. They walked along the path into the stone gate, and saw an open yard. The yard was square, the ground was covered with thick green bricks, and there was a bare old tree in one corner. In the middle is a square wooden table. On the opposite side of them, an old man was sitting. The old man was plain, wearing a light blue robe, which was very ordinary. But the more ordinary he was, the more uneasy Ling Dan felt. There is a teapot on the square table, no more than three teacups. Ling Dan took the lead in front of him, and Luo Heng followed him timidly. Seeing the old man, Ling Dan immediately hugged his fist and worshipped him deeply: "I''ve seen you Seeing them, the old man gave a faint smile, and then said, "you''ve come from the wasteland to the monkey family. You must be tired after all the hard work. Please sit down, you two!" During the conversation, the teapot in front of him rose automatically and filled the two cups with tea. Ling Dan laughed, waved his hand and said: "no, master, we just stand!" The old man gave a faint smile, and then said, "I''ve worked so hard all the way to the monkey family. Naturally, I''m a noble guest of my family, but I don''t know if you two are coming here with any questions!" Ling Dan naturally cautious heart, immediately smile, his real idea said: "back to the master, don''t know the noble But there is a son named xingersun. To tell you the truth, he and I are old friends. This time we are here to look for him! " After hearing this, the old man changed his face. He was kind and friendly just now, but now his face became cold. Especially when he heard these words, the old man''s expression became very unnatural. He looked at them and gradually narrowed his eyes. In his kind eyes, two cold lights burst out and stared at them. Traveler sun is the descendant of his mother who fell ten thousand years ago. He is similar to the prince of human beings. He has a very noble status in the whole monkey family. But in the great disaster of ten thousand years, the master mother fell under the sword of nine thousand, and countless powerful people in nine realms were cut off. The whole monkey family completely broke up and became fragmented. In the end, the two powerful arteries became the dominant force. In order to annex the other party, the only way was to obtain the key. Therefore, the two arteries fought for the key for thousands of years. And the status of the traveler sun is getting worse day by day, and even has been forgotten by too many people. The reason why the struggle between the two pulse has stopped is because of the sun. A big mistake made by sun, once a traveler, almost led to the destruction of the whole sky monkey clan by the Terrans. Fortunately, later, the two strong pulse forces united to fight back the Terrans. Although this incident stopped the struggle between the two pulse groups, they also fell into the cold war. Sun, the traveler, was exiled to the land of Wuyuan by special means, which is the only way in the whole world that can be achieved by the Tianhu people. But after that, people suddenly realized that the key was hidden in him, but it was too late for them to go to Wuyuan again. The only possibility is to let Sun himself return through the light of heaven. This kind of connection is just like the last disaster that the practitioners on the Wuyuan continent have to experience when they reach the peak. After more than 500 years, when the traveler sun returned to heaven again, and when all the people who came back with him focused on the traveler sun, Ling Dan also escaped and went to the wasteland. But the monkey family didn''t care. They just paid attention to the movements of sun Er, the traveler. Both of them were greedy and sent strong people to look for them, especially the two pulse people. Because sun Er, the traveler, suddenly became contradictory and tit for tat. In order to avoid the two pulse search, the traveler sun had to escape from the whole west and roam around the whole world, because the key was no longer on him.But now, the whole sky monkey clan still hasn''t found the whereabouts of the traveler sun, so when this man says that he is the old man of the traveler sun, it makes the old man very abnormal. Looking at the cold looking old man at this time, they were excited and suddenly fell into the ice cellar. Ling Dan took a deep breath, slightly raised his eyebrows, and immediately noticed something was wrong. Then he hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, master. I''m friends with traveler sun, and I won''t harm him. Please tell me where traveler sun is now?" The old man''s eyes were cold and staring at them. His eyes seemed to devour them. Next, he asked Ling Dan a Leng. "You said you were the old friend of the traveler''s grandson. I''d like to ask you, where is the traveler''s grandson now?" Chapter 795 Ling Dan was also asked. Where''s sun? Isn''t that what he is asking the old man. Why did the old man turn around and ask him. Ling Danton looked embarrassed. And the old man sat there, a pair of hawk like eyes, staring at Lingdan, his face gradually emerged a sneer. "Master What is it Ling Dan took a deep breath and answered truthfully, "it''s just because we don''t know that we came here to ask the nobles, don''t we Senior I don''t know the whereabouts of the traveler sun? " The old man''s face became colder, his eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly the whole courtyard was filled with cold air. In this cold breath, there is also a very terrible opportunity to kill. Ling Dan and Luo Heng are very sensitive. When they feel the killing intention, they look at each other slightly and subconsciously become alert. In the face of Ling Dan''s question, the old man did not answer, but slightly looked up at the top of the peerless tree. After thinking for a long time, gradually, a wisp of shade appeared in his eyes. "Master What does that mean? " "If the nobles don''t know the whereabouts of the traveler''s grandson, we will leave now, and we won''t disturb the nobles!" Seeing that the old man didn''t answer, Ling Dan frowned deeply and felt uneasy in his heart. This uneasiness made him have an ominous premonition. At first, the old man also warmly welcomed them. But when he mentioned the name of xingsun, the old man immediately changed his face and showed obvious malice to them. With this alone, Ling Dan had already guessed in his heart that traveler sun must have some unknown past events in this day''s monkey tribe, and these past events must be no better. Only with the old man''s performance just now, Ling Dan has guessed some bad things in his heart. Until now, these things are likely to involve two people. "I''ll disturb the noble and the elder. If we have something else to do, we''ll leave first!" Think of here, Ling Dan hurriedly to the old man a fist, greeting the side of the falling balance, will retreat toward the court. At this moment, the old man squinted and laughed. His smile was full of danger. As soon as his voice came out, he stopped the two people who were about to leave and said, "since you are the old friends of the traveler sun That''s the guest of our Tianhou clan. As a guest, I have to treat you well! Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you take a good rest and adjust your state before you leave? " "In addition, our Tianhu family is located in a secret terrain. It''s the best place for us to practice in heaven. There are not many people who can come here. It''s a pity if you don''t know our Tianhu family." Ling Dan looked back at the old man, but the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger. He told him that he had to leave here quickly, otherwise, he might not be able to leave the monkey family. At the same time, Ling Dan was also wondering where the traveler sun would go since he was not in his group. Since then, he has not heard anything about xingsun for more than 300 years. I thought he would return to his own tribe. Now it seems impossible. Because he is in the monkey family, it seems that he is not popular at all. After a careful look at the old man, Ling Dan thought about it and said, "elder, forget it. I know it''s really rare for the noble to visit the paradise. But this time we come here, on the one hand, we really have something urgent to find the traveler''s grandson. On the other hand, my master Peng Zu has told us something else. Let''s do it immediately after we find the traveler''s grandson!" Ling Dan once again clasped his fist: "if the traveler sun is not here, then we have to do other things. I''m sorry we can''t stay too long!" This sentence made the old man squint again. He had to think about Pengzu''s weight. But Ling Dan just wants to leave the monkey tribe. At this time, Lao Peng had to weigh the consequences of his inner pressure. And Ling Dan said directly with Luo Heng went out of the courtyard. Just about to step out of the courtyard. The old man drank all the tea on the table. Just at this time, the whole courtyard erupted with a tremendous pressure. All of a sudden, barriers appeared around the courtyard. In a blink of an eye, turn this place directly into a cage! Ling Dan and his wife are just about to step out, but they touch the barrier and are shocked back and forth. Ling Dan was always alert and looked back at the old man. He has already announced his master''s name. Does the old man want to force them to stay. "Master What does that mean? " Ling Dan asked cautiously. The old man''s smile grew cold. "To tell you the truth, that traveler sun is a traitor of our monkey clan. Since you two are the old friends of traveler sun, you must have a lot of friendship with traveler sun. I want to borrow you two Find out who you areThe old man looked at them, and with these words, the air around them was completely cold. This sentence has been very obvious. Tell them plainly that they can''t go back now. Ling Dan''s heart sank when he heard the words. Sure enough, the old man didn''t have a good heart. He wanted to find out the traveler sun with the help of them. However, this is obviously impossible, because he has not seen sun for a long time. So he looked colder and asked, "is it hard to do it? The elder still wants to force us to do it!" The old man sneered faintly, and then answered directly: "that''s right!" Ling Dan narrowed his eyes slightly: "master My teacher is Peng Zu. It seems to be a very bad decision for you to force me to stay here! " Hearing this, the old man was only surprised for a moment. Then he returned to normal and said, "with the weight of Peng Zu, I really have to think about it!" "But do you really think that the monkey tribe is in vain?" "I want to leave you here, even if Peng Zu comes, I can''t take you away!" As he spoke, the old man waved his hand to the courtyard. All of a sudden, the whole courtyard changed greatly. The old man disappeared, the square table disappeared, the ancient trees in the courtyard disappeared, and the green bricks on the ground disappeared. At this moment, they seem to be in the starry sky, and there is a void under their feet. What''s more strange is that they seem to be stepping on the real ground, and there is no downward trend. There are thousands of stars all around, shining. LuoHeng was numb. He deeply shrank his pupils. Although he was shocked, he could not say anything at this time. The only thing he was sure of was that as long as he followed Ling Dan, his life would not be in danger. He just looked at the scenes around him now, which made him feel lost. "Old man, you really have ulterior motives!" Ling Dan looked at the scenes around him and muttered in his heart. Ling Dan tried to move forward a few steps, and he was able to walk, but the scene around him did not change at all. It was obvious that there was an endless space, which was the means of the monkey people. Immediately thinking of what the old man said, Ling Dan could not help but sink in his heart, which also meant that he was Peng Zu and could not save them. Ling Dan looked at the twinkling stars around him. They seemed to be close at hand, but in fact they were like stars in the water. They could be seen from a distance but not touched. Ling Dan sighed: "it seems that this old guy is trying to trap us here!" Luo Heng hears speech, in the heart a surprised, turn head to see to Ling Dan in a hurry What he meant by this is Do you? The monkey family now has two branches. Xing''s pulse and Jin''s pulse. At this time, they came to the same vein of Kim. Either Jin''s pulse or Xing''s pulse. Monkey has no place in the two families. It''s all because he escaped with the key of the monkey family. Now after so many years, he is still the target of public criticism. The old man in blue who trapped them was Jin Tianxuan, the clan leader of Jin family. It was the great power of the monkey family that trapped them. This kind of magic power has a very long history. Once it is used, even the strong in the nine realms can''t intervene. This is why Jin Tianxuan is so confident that he can keep them. "It''s too young. Although the monkey family has declined, you can''t imagine what they have!" The old man was sitting in the courtyard just now, in front of the square table, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Peng Jian, Peng Jian, I really don''t think I don''t know. I''ve been looking for so many years and so many places. Only your wasteland hasn''t been there!" "If you hadn''t secretly accepted the traveler sun, how could you not find him by my means?" "Now that your apprentice has come to the Tianhou clan, you don''t want to go back!" "Peng Jian, unless you hand in the traveler''s sun! Otherwise, you two apprentices will never go back in your life! " The old man murmured alone. After a sip of tea, he closed his eyes slightly. What he wants to do is to use two people to force Peng Zu to hand over xingersun, but it''s obvious that his abacus is completely empty, because even Peng Zu can''t know the whereabouts of xingersun. The next moment, however, he opened his eyes. "Xing''s pulse, those guys, are restless again!" "Even the immortal Xing Tianyuan came out!" At this moment, at the junction of the two veins, the crack of the peerless ancient tree. There is a lot of friction and collision between the two guards guarding the border. The air is full of the intention of killing, and a big war is imminent. This place is the place where people of the two veins collide and conflict all the year round. Although the two veins have been relatively peaceful and stable for nearly a hundred years, conflicts between them can not be avoided and still break out. At the junction, it is the place where wars break out between the two veins.Jin Tianxuan flashed and appeared at the junction. At this juncture, there are mainly cracks thousands of feet wide, which clearly separate the two sides. The twists and turns of the branches on the surface of the water, when they reach here, are blocked quite evenly. Even the roots under the water are blocked here. Taking this crack as the boundary, this ancient tree and the area on both sides are divided into two parts, belonging to two veins. At this time, the branches on both sides of the water are covered with dense figures, and the water bounded by this crack seems to have become a battlefield for both sides. At this time, the people on the other side of Xing''s pulse were already fierce, and they were full of killing intention, as if they would rush out the next moment. And in the air in front of them, there was an old figure. He just stood in the air of the crack, and did not dare to cross the border. The men and horses on Kim''s side breathed and looked at the enemy covetously. If there was any cross-border behavior, they would not hesitate to take action. There are tens of thousands of people on both sides. They are densely covered with big branches. However, compared with this big tree, it is as small as dust. Chapter 796 On the other side of Xing''s lineage, everyone was dressed in blue armor and looked solemn. Looking at the people on the other side of Jin''s lineage, there was a strong intention to kill them, but there was no order from the superior. Otherwise, they had already crossed the border to kill them. In fact, it''s not just Xing''s pulse. Jin''s pulse over there is the same. Looking at Xing''s pulse, he looks like the enemy of life and death. He wants to rush to kill them all. Both sides are fierce and murderous. Looking at each other, no one is willing to be outdone. The atmosphere is always very tense. On one side of Jin''s vein, in the void between the cracks of the big tree, a 90 year old man stood in the air. He looked at the clan land on the other side of Jin''s, his eyes narrowed slightly. "The secret skill of Tianmen was used!" "Jin Tianxuan, who on earth is worthy of such a trick from you old man?" As soon as this sentence fell into his heart, another rainbow broke through the air from Jin''s vein, and soon fell between the cracks of the big tree, just ten feet in front of the old man. He also stood in the air, but could not feel any breath. It was Jin Tianxuan, the patriarch of Jin''s vein. The soldiers on Kim''s side, seeing his figure, immediately all cheered up, full of spirit, one by one cheered. Jin Tianxuan looked coldly at the old man and grinned: "Xing Tianyuan, you''ve done it. At such an old age, do you even have to intervene in the affairs of the border?" The old man walked in Tianyuan and said with disdain, "jintianxuan, don''t think I don''t know that you have performed Tianmen''s secret arts!" Hearing this, Jin Tianxuan sneered: "Oh, so what? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Xing Tianyuan said: "it really has nothing to do with me, but you should also know that the whole Tianhou clan, since its establishment, is to protect the Tianmen, and Tianmen secret art is the key to open the Tianmen space. Do you know what it means for you to perform Tianmen secret art?" Jin Tianxuan''s eyes flashed and sneered: "what does it mean? Bah, Xing Tianyuan, do you want to ask? The master''s mother was killed by nine thousand demons, and she didn''t tell me how to open the gate of heaven. The key is missing. You and I have been fighting for such a long time. Isn''t that the key? " "Now it''s confirmed that the key is on the traveler sun. No matter what way you try, you have to get it back, don''t you?" When xingtianyuan heard the words, he immediately said, "what''s the relationship between this and your exertion of Tianmen''s secret arts?" Jin Tianxuan looked at Xing Tianyuan, slightly bent his mouth, and then said: "for so many years, we have searched all over the sky, but we can''t find the whereabouts of Xing Tianyuan''s grandson. Think about it, even though the sky is vast, it''s difficult to find a person by the means of our Tianhu clan! What''s more, this man is still a member of our family! " "But if you think about it, is there another place we haven''t looked for from beginning to end?" Xing Tianyuan flashed in his mind and blurted out: "wasteland!" Jin Tianxuan laughed: "yes, from beginning to end, we have ignored a place, wasteland!" Xing Tianyuan whispered, "you mean, the traveler''s grandson has gone to the wasteland and wasteland!" "That''s right..." Before Jin Tianxuan finished, Xing Tianyuan immediately denied: "it''s impossible. First of all, although there is only a little bit of territory in the wasteland, it''s extremely strange. Compared with all the fierce places in the whole heaven, it''s more dangerous. How can the traveler sun enter there safely?" "Secondly, that place is Peng Jian''s territory. He is a member of the monkey family. Peng Jian is not related to him. How can he enter the wasteland?" "Is it possible for him to enter the ancient ruins?" Xing Tianyuan said seriously. As soon as the voice fell, Jin Tianxuan immediately retorted: "old immortal, you don''t really think so!" "Ancient ruins, do you think anyone can enter that place? There is no strength above the two realms. If you enter it alone, there is only one way to die. Even if you have a secret treasure and can resist the blood, you can''t stay in it for a long time!" "We''ve been looking for him for hundreds of years. He can''t be in the ruins all the time! Otherwise he would have died long ago Xing Tianyuan frowned, but he always had the opposite opinion. He always felt that this matter was not as simple as he had imagined: "hum, did you not encounter any chance? The key is on him. Do you know that the mysterious power in the key will not be used by him?" When Jin Tianxuan heard the words, he immediately frowned. It was not unreasonable for Xing Tianyuan to say that. He had thought many times whether it was the key to recognize the Master Sun. In that case, the master sun might escape the search of the monkey family! But This is impossible. In those years, the master mother would draw a thread of strength from the key and introduce it into the gate of heaven. If the key recognized the master, then the thread of strength would be gone, and now the thread of strength still exists. So It is impossible to recognize the Lord. But it can''t be denied whether the traveler sun has got some other chance to avoid the powerful search methods of the monkey clan. On the contrary, it is the wasteland That place!The more he thought about it, the more he had a strong premonition. "Old immortal, you are confused. Isn''t the power on the heavenly gate still there?" After such a reminder, Xing Tianyuan suddenly realized. It''s impossible for the key to recognize the master. That''s probably what Jin Tianxuan said, because this is the best place to go. But when he thought of the wilderness, he could not help thinking of a person. Pengzu, the Lord of the wasteland! With this name in his heart, Xing Tianyuan suddenly became serious. Among the strong in the whole universe, this is a legendary name. He is now recognized as the world''s first nine strong. Even if all the nine strong players unite, they are not his opponents. No one knows how strong he is. The wasteland is located at the junction of the West and the north. Although its territory is only the size of a grain of rice, it is a place where the whole world dare not enter. Even when they searched the whole heaven, they had to ask Peng Zu honestly when they arrived at the wasteland. But it is only Peng Zu''s negation. Now I think that if Peng Zu wanted to protect Wu xingsun, they really had nothing to do. But that doesn''t mean they don''t have a way. Jin Tianxuan looks at Xing Tianyuan with a sneer and opens his mouth slightly. Xing Tianyuan''s eyes gradually widened, and he lost his voice and said, "you use Tianmen''s secret technique to seal Pengzu''s disciples, just to force Pengzu to hand over his grandson?" Jin Tianxuan nodded with a smile. Xing Tianyuan whispered: "you are crazy!" When I thought about it, I felt that it was hopeful. Because they have this confidence, Tianmen space, even if Peng Zu came, can''t open. Because the Tianmen space can only be opened by the power of the key. They hold the power of the key and can naturally open the Tianmen space. But for them, the cost of opening the Tianmen space every time is huge. But soon Xing Tianyuan thought of a question: "since they are Peng Jian''s disciples, how can they not know the news of xingersun?" Jin Tianxuan shook his head: "some things, even if they are Peng Jian''s disciples, Peng Jian will not let them know easily!" Xing Tianyuan said, "are you going to release the news now?" Jin Tianxuan nodded and said, "unless Peng Jian doesn''t want to care about them, otherwise..." Xing Tianyuan suddenly sneered: "I hope it''s the best!" "This time, I have miscalculated!" "But will Peng Jian come?" Jin Tianxuan glanced at Xing Tianyuan coldly: "I don''t know." Xing Tianyuan doesn''t think so. Jin Tianxuan said: "old immortal, go back and wait for the news. I''ve told you what I should tell you. Do you want to fight with me if you stay here?" With a sneer, Xing Tianyuan didn''t speak. His figure flashed back to the side of Xing''s pulse. After an order, all the soldiers of that pulse retreated to the border. On Jin''s side, Jin Tianxuan told him to leave after two times, and the soldiers immediately stepped back for a distance. The atmosphere is still solemn, and the fighting spirit in the air has never abated. ¡­¡­ "Here What kind of place is it? " At this time, Ling Dan was walking in a starry sky, surrounded by boundless nothingness. The starlight scattered from a distant place, which was beyond expectation. That is to say, Luo Heng followed Ling Dan closely. At this time, he had no choice but to accept this fact. "It was Celestial sky At this time, Ling Dan''s right arm gently suffused with a layer of purple light, this light, seems to be integrated with the stars around, so that two people can''t notice. In the void There was a faint sound. The next moment, sudden change! All around the stars in this moment, suddenly converged towards the two people, accurately speaking, converged towards Lingdan, more accurately, converged towards Lingdan''s right arm. Ling Dan looked at his right arm and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Luo Heng opened his mouth slightly and gaped. This scene is quite shocking. The whole nothingness is completely illuminated. Those stars, twinkling of an eye, converge into a galaxy. Countless stars, at this time, such as the river rushing general. What''s more terrible is that the end of the great river is Lingdan''s right arm. Two people Leng in situ, as petrified in general. "Is it..." Ling Dan has an idea in his heart. At the moment when the thought just appeared, everything suddenly came to a standstill, as if time had been fixed. Ling Dan and Luo Heng, they keep the previous action, even if it is thought, at this time also can''t work. The only moving scene is the endless stream of stars.The next second, in Lingdan''s right arm, burst out a dazzling light, and then slowly appeared a figure. This figure is just the ghost of the immortal Jianchen. When it appears, the river of stars will flow away, and the stars will disappear in an instant. There is still nothing around, just like a dark curtain, dotted with countless stars, which is extremely shocking. "Celestial sky..." Jianchen looks at the two people who are like the pause of time and space, and their eyes flash. If Lingdan can see him now, he will find that his figure has become extremely solid, which is indistinguishable from the living. "Celestial sky How could it be in this place! " "No It''s just a mirage of the celestial sky "This is Tianmen! Why is Tianmen here? " Jianchen''s expression changed for a while. He closed his eyes slightly and fell into meditation. His expression was very complicated. "Well, the boy?" Then he opened his eyes and looked at Ling Dan. "This time, you''ve been a great help to me!" Chapter 797 Jianchen''s expression is slightly excited. He immediately looks at LuoHeng beside Lingdan. His eyes flash slightly Now his soul body has accepted the power of the sky. Although it can''t recover to the peak period, it has also recovered quite strongly, at least at the same level as Li Fan. Now he no longer needs to rely on Lingdan''s blood to exist alone and appear in this world. However, he is still short of a suitable body. This is a very suitable choice for him. But it''s only temporary. He can''t occupy the body forever, otherwise he will be dead sooner or later. "Fairyland sky... Fairyland sky... It really surprised me!" Jianchen looked around the whole strange space, his eyes were sad, and he sighed. In his opinion, this is an incredible thing at all. But it happened that such an impossible thing happened. Because Tianmen is here! This heavenly gate is the gate to the fairyland. You need to find the seven keys that contain the supreme power to open the gate. But now the fairyland is destroyed. Even if you find the seven keys, you can''t open it again. In fact, doors like this exist in every small world. This is a crucial step for those who are strong in the small world to enter the fairyland after they have built the supreme road. Every heavenly gate contains the silk power of the celestial sky. It is from these powers that the celestial sky is transformed into such a starry scene. Jianchen also absorbed these forces, and then recovered to an unprecedented level. Now this level has enabled him to walk in this world for a long time. "Well... Now, I have no choice!" Jianchen looks at LuoHeng and suddenly smiles. Then his body suddenly turned into a beam of light and poured into LuoHeng''s body. Also in this moment, time continues to pass, static, all of a sudden to restore. Ling Dan looked around at the scene, his memory still stays in the scene of the stars flowing, as for the rest of time and space, he could not know. Just then Luo Heng, in his confused eyes, gradually lit up a light. Then his whole body suddenly turned, as if he had changed a person. At this time, he is no longer LuoHeng, but Jianchen. He is immortal Jianchen! As soon as this fierce momentum appeared, it immediately stirred up the whole starry sky illusion, and the surrounding stars seemed to be around him at this moment. Ling Dan noticed this very strange scene, frowning, looking at Luo Heng, his face gradually revealed an incredible look. He didn''t know what had happened in the end, which made LuoHeng have such an earth shaking change. The more he looked at LuoHeng, the more he felt that he could not tell. Luo Heng''s momentum made him feel quite familiar. He was also surprised when he recognized the momentum. This is the breath of Jianchen immortal! Looking at LuoHeng again, although his appearance and clothes have not changed, Ling Dan can recognize it with these momentum. This is the immortal Jianchen! A person''s appearance and dress can be changed, but what can never be changed is his spirit and temperament. No matter how he hides it, he will show it inadvertently. Although this breath is quite similar, Ling Dan still does not dare to determine, because there is no absolute in this world. "Younger generation... Are you surprised?" At this time, LuoHeng looks at Lingdan, his eyes gradually become flat, and then he slowly opens his mouth, but his voice is Jianchen''s. See this scene, Ling Dan''s eyes gradually open big, suddenly dumb. He looked at the half calm face of LuoHeng. It was unbelievable. Was he really Jianchen immortal? "I''ve seen you, master!" Ling Dan was full of doubts, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately threw a fist at Jianchen and saluted respectfully. For him, there was nothing wrong with it. "No need to be polite!" Jianchen controls LuoHeng''s body, gently raises his hand, and his movement is a little stiff. To this, he smiles faintly. He has forgotten what it''s like to have a physical body. At this time, controlling LuoHeng''s body makes him very uncomfortable. At this time, because the body was occupied by the immortal soul, LuoHeng''s soul had been temporarily sealed. Jianchen also knew that he could control the body for a certain period of time. When his soul power weakened again, he could not suppress LuoHeng''s soul. At that time, LuoHeng could wake up again. But for now, Luo Heng has no chance to wake up. Ling Dan looks at Jianchen, full of fog. Although he has naturally linked this matter with the Star River reversal just now, he still can''t figure out what happened. "Curious? Why is the Buddha here? " Jianchen raised his hand, flipped his palm and observed carefully. Suddenly looking at Ling Dan''s puzzled expression, he asked. Ling Dan nodded, he really couldn''t think clearly. Then Jianchen told him the whole story. "I understand. I think it''s incredible!" "Said you bad luck, fell into the Tianmen space, you can''t leave here in your life?" "But you''re lucky because you''ve made my soul recover to this point. It''s a very simple thing to leave here with me!" After listening, Ling Danton had a sudden sense of light. At the same time, I feel scared, because once I enter here, unless there are special means, I will never leave until I die. "I didn''t expect that... The old guy... Would dare to do this!" "But what''s the advantage of his doing this? The key is not on me. They are totally superfluous!" Ling Dan thinks of the old monkey, Jin Tianxuan, and his teeth itch with hatred. He can''t figure out what the old man is doing, so he tells Jianchen what happened to him. "Key?" Sword Chen hears speech, slightly frown. "Are they the seven?" There was a sudden suspicion in his mind. Each of the seven keys that can open the gate of heaven contains supreme power. The source of these powers is the seven supreme immortals. This has something to do with the formation of three small worlds, Tianyu, Wuyuan and demon, millions of years ago. Originally, the three small worlds were a whole, but later a terrible force hit the whole, and then abruptly divided the big world into three worlds, in which Wuyuan continent and demon kingdom can only be regarded as part of the fragments of heaven! The powerful attack came from the seven immortals. The seven immortals have extraordinary power. Any one of them is a giant of the celestial world. The seven of them are in charge of a trillion small world. But later, the celestial world was completely destroyed by the disaster, and all the immortals fell. Now Li Fan and Jianchen are also lucky in the misfortune, and there are still ghosts. Ling Dan looks at sword Chen puzzled facial expression, open mouth way: "does the elder generation also know?" Jianchen shakes his head. In the fairyland, he is just the most common immortal. His realm is not strong and his status is not high. He can not know much about these things. "Fortunately, you woke me up! Otherwise... "Jian Chen looks at Ling Dan and laughs," I want to see. Who is in charge of Tianmen now? " Then he stepped forward and grabbed Ling Dan. Then his figure suddenly disappeared in the whole starry sky. ¡­¡­ "Dark devil, I didn''t expect you to have so many separate bodies!" Over the sea of Yuyan, more than ten lights and shadows are colliding back and forth. Peng Zu is fighting with ten men in black, one against ten. This kind of battle can''t be seen by the naked eye. Peng Zu was also very surprised. He looked for a long time, hoping to find the dark devil ancestor. His kung fu was as good as those who wanted to. He finally found it, but he never thought that he could find so many ways at one time, and all of them were part of the dark devil ancestor! Peng Zu looked at the separation of these dark demons and frowned deeply. It''s not that he is very difficult because he is one against ten, but that he doesn''t know how the dark devil did it. Even if he is in this world at the same time, he can''t reach more than five paths. For example, he can''t reach three paths in the other nine paths. Otherwise, he will not only have weak strength, but will even reach the original strength. But the dark devil''s ancestor actually condensed ten separate bodies at one time, and the cultivation of these separate bodies was no better than that of him. This makes Peng Zu feel very difficult to believe. What''s more terrible is that he doesn''t know how many ways there are for him to separate himself like this. "Well? The monkey people are so brave In the fierce battle with the ten separatists, Peng Zu suddenly noticed an energy wave coming from the Far West, and then his apprentice Ling Dan''s breath disappeared out of thin air. "Dark devil, I''ll find you!" Peng Zu gave a soft drink, and immediately used his means to connect with the sky. Suddenly, the sky trembled, and then a beam of light came down. With the strong and dazzling light blooming, the whole sea was completely covered by the light. The ten parts of the dark devil ancestor melted in the moment of being illuminated by the light! "I hope the boy''s things have not been found, or he will be in trouble!" After all this, Peng Zu did not change his face. Then he looked in the direction of the monkey family and went away. In a few breaths, he came to the monkey family in person. There was a loud bang over the Tianchi Lake, where the monkey family lived. It was like the collapse of the sky. It made the Tianchi Lake crumble and the water gush. Immediately countless strong people flew out from the direction of the two veins and stood above the Tianchi Lake, looking up to the sky. Jintianxuan and xingtianyuan, the clan leaders of the two veins, frowned one after another, and then their bodies flashed in the sky at the same time¡° What''s going on? " Jin Tianxuan was surprised. Xing Tianyuan sneered: "you ask me, who will go?" The next moment, the sky in front of them suddenly distorted, this scene, let two people slightly frown, the next moment, the same ground back tens of feet. In the void, a figure came out slowly. The figure was slightly old. Wearing a clean and simple ancient robe, it made people feel ordinary and simple. When they saw the figure, their faces gradually changed dramatically. At the next moment, they lost their voice and said: "Pengzu!" Then, as if thinking of something, their faces turned very white at the same time. Peng Zu looked at them and said in a very flat voice: "I''m here for a purpose. You two should know that, right Two people nod at the same time, look a little bitter, did not expect this just how long, Pengzu personally came to the door. Two people are also very helpless, Jin Tianxuan truthfully replied: "they entered the Tianmen space!" Xing Tianyuan also nodded¡° Tianmen space Peng Zu then looked up slightly and looked at the top of the big tree. His eyes went through countless clouds, as if to see the heavenly gate. "It''s a tough thing!" Then looking at them, Peng Zu said directly, "do you want to use my disciples to coerce me?" Chapter 798 Peng Zu looks at Xing Tianyuan and Jin Tianxuan blandly. His face is always bland. In his opinion, it''s ridiculous to threaten him in this way. On the one hand, he didn''t know the whereabouts of the traveler''s sun, and how to hand over this saying. On the other hand, can he be the kind of person who is threatened. Pengzu didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he raised his head slightly, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and looked at the top of the big tree. It was clear that there was nothing there, but there was a strange light in Pengzu''s eyes. Is this the gate of heaven? It is said that the Tianhou clan was born with the emergence of this gate. This gate has been guarded by the Tianhou clan from generation to generation. No one knows how this gate appeared, no one knows what kind of world is connected behind it, and no one knows how to open it. Although he is Peng Zu, the most powerful person in the world, he is not omniscient. For him, this gate of heaven is also very vague. "It''s as extraordinary as the legend has it!" Peng Zu opened his eyes slightly, then shook his head. He felt an extraordinary power. He could not tell the truth clearly, and did not even feel afraid. Instead, he had a kind of admiration. Xing Tianyuan and Jin Tianxuan looked at each other, and their faces became very ugly. This is still on his own territory. Peng Zu dares to ignore them like this. After a long time, Jin Tianxuan said, "Pengzu, we know that the traveler sun is hiding in the wasteland!" Xing Tianyuan also said: "yes, Peng Zu, you are not related to Sun Fei. Why did you help him for so many years?" Pengzu looked at the void above the big tree. It was clear that there was nothing there, but Pengzu looked very seriously, as if he was the only one left between heaven and earth at this time. At this time, Pengzu suddenly opened his eyes, and he saw a very incredible scene. Without Peng Zu''s answer for a long time, the two old friends could not help getting angry. At the same time, they were also curious about what made Peng Zu so fascinated, so they also looked up. In the sky where Tianmen is located, there was nothing, but at this time, there appeared a white trace, which was like someone cut it with a pair of scissors. At this moment, it was very abrupt. The fine mark appeared, and then a white light flashed out. The most surprising thing was that there were two figures in the white light. Seeing this scene, Rao Shi, Jin Tianxuan and Xing Tianyuan, two old people who have lived for a long time, can''t help but stare at them and take a breath of cold air. They are extremely shocked. The two figures are Ling Dan, who were locked into the Heaven Gate Space by them not long ago "It''s impossible!" Their throats rolled wildly, and they spoke in the same voice. Pengzu completely opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a little surprise, then his face showed plain and peaceful. But when he noticed the figure beside Lingdan, he could not help but gently raised his eyebrows. He recognized that the man was Luo Heng, but he always felt very strange. As for the strange place, he himself is not very clear. The light dissipated, and two figures came out. It was Ling Dan and... LuoHeng. No, to be exact, he was Jianchen at this time. He didn''t belong to this world. Jin Tianxuan and Xing Tianyuan are like ghosts. It''s hard to believe this scene. It''s the gate of heaven... It''s impossible to open it without a special method. The reason why they are so confident even Peng Zu is not afraid to come here is because it''s the gate of heaven and it''s the most special existence in the world. But now this scene completely overturned their cognition for so many years. "Finally... Out!" Aware of the surrounding environment, Ling Dan breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, he suddenly noticed something and looked into the distance. "Master?" He was a little stunned for a while, and his figure flashed away. In a short time, he came to Pengzu. At the same time, he was angry because he saw a familiar face. Jin Tianxuan! Jintianxuan two people looking at Lingdan, also almost startled voice. Even if they want to break their heads. How did he get out of Tianmen space. "See you, master!" Ling Dan kneels down to Peng Zu, and his voice is full of respect. "Just come out!" Pengzufeng light cloud light to lift up Lingdan, "these two guys still know each other!" Now the two old guys hold their fists tightly, and all the breath in their bodies is surging wildly, but they are all pressed down by themselves, with helpless smiles on their faces. In front of Pengzu, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have, they have to keep it all in their heart, because he is Pengzu! From the beginning to the end, Peng Zu forgot about them. At this time, Jianchen came slowly from a distance. He walked very slowly, but in the eyes of the public, it was just a flash. This scene completely ignited the anger of Jin Tianxuan and Xing Tianyuan. They were angry with Peng Zu and had no choice but to bear it. At this time, Jianchen just hit the muzzle of the two of them. How dare an ignorant person pretend before them? Two people look at each other, without hesitation, release a body momentum, this momentum such as heaven and earth split toward sword Chen pressure in the past. Aware of these momentum, Jianchen pauses slightly, then raises his head slightly. Under the extremely oppressive momentum, he doesn''t feel any pressure. He just glanced at the two people, and the momentum from the surge immediately disappeared and disappeared! At this moment, it seemed that time and space had stopped for a moment, but it soon returned to normal, and the breath of the two old guys was swept away. When Peng Zu saw this scene, he could not help frowning. As for the two old guys, they were gradually dumb, their eyes were complicated, and their faces were full of dullness. For a moment, they were all in a daze. With their momentum, they can''t even control a junior? Two people stare at eyes, in the heart is full of big doubt. Jianchen comes to Lingdan, and his eyes only stay on Pengzu for a moment. He looks very calm. It seems that nothing can move him. Peng Zu and look at each other, immediately feel boundless pressure in his heart, his forehead immediately out of cold sweat, this pressure, let him feel desperate. Who the hell is this! Peng Zu looks at Ling Dan doubtfully. Ling Dan''s face is helpless and bitter. He doesn''t know how to explain the complexity of the matter. Immediately Pengzu a sad smile, to sword Chen gently after boxing, to Lingdan said: "since you''re OK, that for the teacher to go first!" Peng Zu took a deep look at Ling Dan, as long as the important secret of his body - the blood bead, was not exposed. Ling danruo nods, and Peng Zu turns to go. At this time, Jian Chen, who was always silent, suddenly looked up at the sky. The sky is peaceful. Sunlight is scattered on the Tianchi lake below through the white clouds. The waves are undulating, reflecting dazzling light everywhere. Pengzu also a meal, as if to feel something, also looked up to the sky, the sky is peaceful, but Pengzu slightly frown, face revealed doubt. Then Jin and Xing came back from their surprise. They also looked up at the sky. It was very peaceful. ¡­¡­ The center of the sea of the eye, the island that no one can reach. There is a black dragon hovering in the sky, and a primeval forest on the ground. The forest is full of strange atmosphere, and countless shadows lurk in the forest. There is a secret place hidden in the depths of the magic palace. The sky of the secret place is red with blood, and a palace is hanging in the clouds. The huge shadow is looming, and the breath of terror is spreading, which makes people feel desperate and suffocating. Just as Ling Dan and Jian Chen stepped out of the Tianmen space, a figure sitting in the deep of the palace opened his eyes slightly. His eyes were very deep and he looked to the West. "Immortal power?" He just closed his eyes in a flash. At the same time, in all directions of the sky, dozens of powerful figures broke through the air and went to the West. ¡­¡­ Jianchen looks at the sky from a very far distance. His eyes fell on the dozens of high-speed moving figures. Their movement seems to have torn up the void. But his face was as calm as water. Only Peng Zu was puzzled. But he did not leave at the first time, but was waiting, as if something was coming soon. The two old guys seemed to be aware of it, and their faces gradually became dignified, and then became frightened. Time continues to flow. A stick of incense blinks past. The peaceful sky was finally a little rough. The two old men''s hearts were beating wildly, and their bodies were shaking, as if something terrible had come. Boom! Just when the people were in a state of panic, a loud noise came from the sky, ringing through the sky, as if the whole world was shaking with it. Countless black clouds are swallowing up the sky at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole world is darkened in an instant. In the far distance, among the overwhelming dark clouds, dozens of shadows were moving at a high speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, they crossed thousands of miles and came to the Tianchi Lake. Peng Zu''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became very dignified. He knows who these figures are. These are all the parts of the dark devil. Yes, it''s the separation! It''s not the master of the dark devil, it''s just the separation he uses to do things. However, it''s such a separation, but each one has the terror power of the nine realms. This made Peng Zu''s heart sink to the bottom. Because he''s seen how difficult it can be. Just here, those figures have come to the void. At the moment of arrival, it was a direct and concerted effort to release the most powerful force. In an instant, a huge barrier appeared between heaven and earth, which enveloped the whole Tianchi Lake. Jin Tianxuan and Xing Tianyuan are two old guys. They look surprised one after another. They don''t have time to make any response. It''s them. Although Peng Zu is here, they can''t stop them at all. Ling Dan looked at these figures and turned pale. At this time, the only calm person is Jianchen. He stood there, very calm, the whole person can not see any emotion, there is no breath fluctuations, as if with the air. In the dark clouds, twelve shadows come together. Their figures come to the sky, above Peng Zu and others. They look down on the whole monkey family. Finally, twelve pairs of eyes looked at Pengzu. With a sneer, the eyes under the black robe gradually narrowed: "Pengzu! I can''t believe you''re here, too! " Pengzu stood there thinking, silent, Lingdan stood behind Pengzu, took a deep breath, secretly clenched his fist. "Dark devil... Laozu!" The two old men of the monkey clan looked at each other, swallowed their throats and trembled involuntarily. The next moment, two people suddenly hand, coincidentally offered two token, into two streamers, toward the tree behind the monkey family tree. At the same time, the startling light burst out. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the big tree. In the Tianchi Lake, it once again formed a barrier to isolate the whole monkey family! "To die!" At this time, in the separation of the twelve dark demons, one sneered and stepped forward! Boom! The terrible sound came again, and the barriers that had just been formed appeared cracks. These cracks, like cobwebs, were expanding at a terrible speed, just like the glass that had been hit hard. Before they could hold on for a moment, they were broken in an instant! Jin Tianxuan and Xing Tianyuan were shocked and dumbfounded. Then they turned pale and felt powerless and desperate! Chapter 799 Although they are only separated, they have the real strength of Jiujing at this moment, and Jiujing is already the strongest cultivation in the world! But just this separation, the dark devil ancestor has twelve ways. In a twinkling, the protection array of the Tianhou clan suddenly broke up! However, there is no weakening trend in the aftereffects. That dark devil old Zu''s cent body wood however a smile, once again toward the day monkey clan hand, the power of terror once again attack, all the way crush and go! Xing Tianyuan and Jin Tianxuan, the two most powerful members of the monkey clan, are full of despair with their eyes splitting. At this moment, their chest is full of sadness, hatred and helplessness! The Tianhou clan is already weak. Now there are no strong people in Jiujing. Facing the strong people like the dark devil, they can''t resist at all! Peng Zu frowned at the scene, hesitating in his heart. Although Ling Dan''s look is not good-looking, he can do nothing. Only Jianchen, his eyes fell on the twelve figures, and he didn''t know what to think. At this time, the monkey family is in danger. In the eyes of that figure, the monkey family seems to have been doomed to such an end. But the next moment, Peng Zu moves, because if he doesn''t do it again, the whole monkey clan will be completely destroyed, so this matter has a huge cause and effect with him, what''s more, the dark devil''s father will be against him sooner or later. So he took out his hand in anger and grabbed at the monkey family. The power of terror immediately spread out and directly blocked the surging power. It was very easy to resolve. At this time, the twelve separate bodies were shocked, and then they looked at Peng Zu with strange eyes. "Are you Peng Jian?" The power of seeing himself was stopped, and he could not help frowning. And the other 11 separate bodies, all standing on one side, began to look at Peng Zu, with a look of opera. Although they are the part of the dark devil, they have totally different personalities. They want to see what they will do next. In the face of this doubt, Peng Zu did not speak, but step forward, directly stood in front of the monkey family. It''s telling them with action. And they have also deeply understood how extraordinary Pengzu is. After all, he is the strongest man in the world today. "Let me see how capable you, the strongest man in heaven, are." So this way suddenly burst out on the body of a earthshaking breath, directly the whole world completely shrouded. Now that Peng Zu has come out to stand out for the Tianhou clan, he must challenge Peng Zu. After all, he is not the one who was killed by Pengzu before. Although he has heard of Pengzu''s reputation, he has no idea how terrible Pengzu is. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a black fog and rushed to Pengzu. He pinched out the magic formula between his hands, and countless techniques poured in and went to Pengzu. Peng Zu stood there motionless, just picking his eyebrows lightly. The next moment, he gently raised his sleeve and waved to the parting! There''s a big bang! Suddenly, it seems that the power of the whole world has hit this separation. The black fog directly dispersed, and his body quickly turned into pieces, like broken glass. When he arrived in front of Peng Zu, his body had completely turned into fly ash. With a wave of Peng Zu''s hand, it completely dissipated in the whole world. "I didn''t want to do it, but you forced it!" Peng Zu stands in front of the monkey family and looks at the remaining eleven stunned dark demons. His eyes are extremely calm, his voice is not big, but it is very clear to everyone''s ears. Everyone, including Ling Dan, was stunned. Is Peng Zu so powerful? No matter how to say, he is also a strong man in Jiujing. He died when he raised his hand? Ling Dan looked at his master, and he was speechless. That 11 separate bodies still didn''t slow down in the twinkling of surprise. When Peng Zu finished saying this, they had already realized that it was not good. "Let''s fight together and kill the old man!" So at this moment, the 11 of them had an idea that they must join hands to destroy Pengzu, or they will have endless trouble. At the moment when this idea just appeared, eleven figures suddenly shot out, and the crazy breath shot out. They killed Peng Zu fiercely, and the boundless power seemed to break the whole Tianchi Lake! At this moment, Peng Zu opened his eyes, and there was a lot of vicissitudes in his eyes. Before he raised his hand, he pointed straight to the sky. Almost at the same time when these bodies were killed in front of him, countless groups of light roared down, just like meteors, directly shining on the whole sky. Eleven figures had no power to fight back, and they didn''t even have time to feel fear and shock. When they were illuminated by the light, they turned into brilliant lights, and disappeared a foot in front of Peng Zu. The twelve meridians of the dark devil''s ancestors, which have the strongest power in the whole heaven, were destroyed in this way. Just like killing them before, this time, Peng Zu is still so easy and simple. Rao is far away in the center of the sea of domain eyes. The dark devil''s ancestor in the deep of the magic palace can''t help but open his eyes, his eyes full of anger. "You again!" Peng Zu also seems to have a sense of distance to see the sea of domain eyes, eyes full of cold. Everything was calm again, and the crisis of the monkey clan was temporarily relieved. The dark clouds quietly dispersed, and the whole world returned to peace again. On the sky, Jianchen stood there motionless, the Star River in his eyes turned upside down, Lingdan stood motionless, his eyes were at a loss, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After all, Pengzu seems to have changed a lot. He took a deep look at Ling Dan and said, "come with me!" Then Peng Zu grabs Ling Dan and goes out of thin air. At this time, Jianchen seems to notice something, and the Star River in his eyes also disappears. Instead, he looks at the direction of the two people''s disappearance, and a flash disappears. ¡­¡­ At this time, the dark devil in the deep of the magic palace thought for a long time, seemed to make some important decision, and finally gave a cold smile. "If you don''t want to fight against this day, a group of mole ants will be destroyed with a wave! Why so much trouble! " "Well, no one can stop me! Even if the fairy comes, it won''t work! " "What''s more, in this world, besides the Buddha, who else is immortal?" ¡­¡­ The Oriental people in heaven. There are nine prefectures on the vast land here. There are thousands of cities in every state. This is the essence of the existence of the human race in this world. Senlo, located in remote terrain and at the foot of the plateau around Tianyu, is the last of the nine states. In the corner of senro state, in a remote place not far from the plateau, stands a city. This city is too remote. Although it once had a city guarding beast, it is almost forgotten now. It''s star city. Today''s star city is completely in peace. Since the disaster, no one has ever thought of this city, because there is nothing too attractive about this city. It is too ordinary, it has, and other places have it. Now in the whole state of senro, it''s just a small town. Even in the whole Terran, not even a small villa. But it has the most rare tranquility and peace in those noisy big cities. Today''s star city is still peaceful. Yes, in addition to peace, there are no other words to describe it. Today''s star city seems to be really buried in this secluded place. If there is no accident, star city will always be peaceful. But there was an accident, and the city became uneasy again. The climate in the sky is as long as several years in each season. There are different changes in different places. Such as today''s Star City snow, ushered in its winter. Heavy snow covered the city walls, covered the eaves, the whole city is full of snow-white scene, everywhere is full of cold breath. It''s in the snow. It should be so peaceful. But suddenly one day, a man came to the city. It was a slender man, dressed in a dark purple gown, with a hat on his head, covered with snow, covering his real face. He is facing the snowflakes flying all over the sky, walking in the street of Star City, his direction is Star Tower. It was the palace of the star king, the Lord of the city. "After hundreds of years, I''m finally going to find you, Xiaoxiao!" Under the bamboo hat, the man''s thin lips rose slightly. He closed his eyes and felt the whole city''s breath. He finally found the familiar breath in the direction of the Star Tower. He continued to walk in the direction of the Star Tower. Just after this person left, an old beggar came out slowly in the corner of the street. His body was wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket, his hands were in the sleeves, his face was covered by disheveled hair, showing a pair of bright eyes, looking at the direction of the person, and then followed. "Tianxingwang pagoda, no admittance!" Under the huge tower is the broad square. In front of the entrance of the tower, there were two rows of heavily armored soldiers. They all had a terrible smell. The first soldier stopped the man in the hat. He closed his eyes, and the scenes in his mind were evolving, which was the scene when Tianxing city was in disaster. All of a sudden, a key picture flashed by. It was the picture of red Yongzi, a serious criminal, escaping from the dungeon in chaos. Together with him, there was a light beam flying to the distance. The eyes under the bamboo hat suddenly opened, blooming bright. "It''s the only clue I''ll find you!" I didn''t understand what he was saying. The soldiers frowned and stared at the man, and they didn''t look very good. "This is the important place of the king''s pagoda. Let''s get away from it as soon as possible!" The leader of the soldier increased his voice, and the dull voice exploded around, making the snowflakes fly freely! The man did not continue to move forward, but looked to a certain direction outside the Star City, and then he left here and went in that direction. Not long after he left, the old beggar in a thick cotton padded jacket appeared in front of the soldiers. He did not stay for long and followed the man''s direction. Chapter 800 In the mountains not far from star city. The man in the hat and the purple dress came soon. In the storm, the man in purple is walking on the ground. He seems to walk very slowly, but in fact he shrinks to an inch. Every step can span a long distance. Finally, he comes to a mountain covered with snow. The wind was so cold that people couldn''t open their eyes. The ground is covered with snow of unknown depth. Every step of the man left only a shallow footprint. Looking at the mountain in front of him, the man slowly took off his hat. He showed a face. If Ling Dan were here, he would be shocked. The shock was as like as two peas. It''s just a mold. And accident, it is Ling Dan one eye can recognize him. This is his own son, Ling Daosheng! This is the 378th year of his ascent to heaven. It was also the 378th year when he and his sister Xiaoxiao separated. He began to look for her since the day he ascended to heaven. Now, after so many years, he almost searched the whole East, but still could not find her. But he has mastered a lot about Xiaoxiao. This is one of the reasons why he came to star city this time. In front of this snow covered mountain, there is a hidden mystery. Daosheng stretched out his hand to the mountain and released a force. Then the snow mountain began to shake. Then a beam of light flew out of the snow. The beam of light was directly held by Daosheng. It''s a jade slip. To be exact, the jade slip was brought out by chiyongzi, a felon in Tianlong. When he brought the jade slip out for the female felon, the jade simply turned into streamer and flew far away, and finally disappeared. However, it''s only a matter of time for Daosheng to find it. Even after many years, when he opens the jade slip again, all the information in it is also obtained by Daosheng. "The south of heaven? The elves? " After reading the news, Daosheng found several crucial clues. When Xiaoxiao came to Tianxing City, she saved the life of the villain named Yu Yin. In addition, she left this jade slip, hoping to collect clues about her family. The latest information recorded in the jade slips was more than ten years ago, and that was the time when Ling Dan just came to Tianxing city. One of the most important news is that Xiaoxiao may have gone to the elves in the south of heaven. Knowing this, Daosheng''s mood gradually calmed down. Elves, he will go sooner or later. But not now. Because there is a huge crisis in the East. This crisis is about the life and death of the whole human race. And the source of this crisis is the Dark Lord. No one knows the details of this mysterious man who suddenly appeared thousands of years ago. As far as the current situation is concerned, there are countless people in the whole East who have become the subordinates of the dark devil ancestors, and their minds have long been controlled by the dark devil ancestors. This is a terrible method that no one can crack. Once controlled by the dark devil, the whole person can''t even choose to die. What''s more, even the Terrans themselves don''t know how many people are controlled by them! At this moment, in the forbidden Plateau on the edge of the world, there is a figure coming through the air. It will take several years for countless people to complete the journey. In the eyes of this figure, it can be reached in a moment. In less than ten breaths, the figure came to the vicinity of star city. His whole body was hidden in his black robe, and he could not see his true face clearly. But in fact, it''s obvious just because of this dress. He''s the ancestor of the dark devil, but he''s just a part. "If you don''t want to be in charge of the anti heaven formation, you can''t come in person, or you can''t stop me with just one person!" "The destruction of the East begins with this small place." The shadow of the dark devil''s father shuttles through the space at a high speed. In an instant, he comes to Tianxing City, which is all over the world. He glances at the small city pool below, and the dark devil''s father laughs with disdain. It''s too easy for him to destroy a city. He can do it with every move. Daosheng took the jade slip away, then he turned around and looked at the star city not far away. The next moment, his face suddenly became very dignified. A strong sense of crisis rushed out of his heart. This sense of crisis is not only sudden, but also unprecedented. He didn''t understand what had happened. At this moment, he suddenly saw a dark shadow in the snowy sky not far from star city. Looking at the shadow, Daosheng suddenly burst into his heart. "The dark devil? Why is he here? " The dark devil was about to put up his hand to destroy the city. Suddenly he felt something and looked into a deep mountain outside the city. This eye of vision, Qiao arrived acme. It''s right in front of Daosheng''s eyes! Daosheng looks at the shadow with a dignified face, but he can''t see his black robe, let alone his true face. However, he can accurately guess that this person should be the ancestor of the dark devil. The dark devil looked at Daosheng and looked at his breath. He was a little surprised: "this breath? Is this going to break the nine borders? How long has it been since nine realms appeared in this world? " He is not the one who knew Lingdan before, otherwise he will recognize the relationship between Daosheng and Lingdan now. In response, he just laughed: "how about breaking the nine realms? Sooner or later, I will destroy them!" "Just in time, the destruction of the East begins with you, and you are the prelude to my great plan against heaven!" It occurred to me that the dark devil was looking at Daosheng. The next moment he shot, his figure suddenly disappeared in the air. When he appeared again, he had already come to Daosheng, and then he patted Daosheng''s head hard! As if to slap him to pieces! This is already the most powerful force in the world. This power is too strong, and nothing can stop it! But the next moment will be the present! A golden light broke through the air and hit the dark devil with a very fast speed! At the same time, a powerful force forced Daosheng out. At this critical moment, Daosheng had already gone through the gate of hell! Daosheng wiped a cold sweat and looked at the dark devil from a distance. He was still scared. He didn''t expect that the dark devil would attack him like this! He and the dark devil ancestors, and there is no grudge! The dark devil Lao Zu was hit by this light, and his body retreated several steps. He was very angry about this: "who is it?" A roar shattered the snowflakes all around. The golden light did not disappear directly, but turned into a long stick and stood in front of the dark devil. The dark devil looked at the stick, and his expression under the black robe was full of doubts. He didn''t notice anything powerful around him. This stick comes out of the blue and is extremely mysterious. The next moment, he didn''t think much about it. He just bombarded the stick fiercely. Countless terrible attacks went to kill Daosheng, but they were blocked by the stick! It''s the dark devil''s turn to feel panic. His power is the most powerful power in the world. He crisscrossed the whole world for a long time. Everything in front of him was destroyed by him, but he never met such a block. He began to wonder what the stick was, even his strength could stop it. "There can''t be any stronger creature in this world than me!" That is, the insight of this separation is still too short. Looking at the glittering stick and looking around, the dark devil felt incredible. At this time, after being rolled out by the power of Tao, some shackles in his body suddenly burst away! His strength is climbing wildly, as if inexhaustible. In a flash, he broke through the bottleneck of the nine realms, and entered the ranks of the nine realms'' strongmen. Not only that, he is also a true practitioner! It''s just that he didn''t show his true cultivation, but he used some incredible means by chance. "Well! Just in time, now that you have entered this realm, let me try how deep your water is! " At this time, the dark devil''s father noticed that Daosheng, who had entered the country, was slightly surprised and sneered. Then the whole person set off a destructive force again and blew towards the stick! The stick gently fell on the dark devil, and suddenly a force of overwhelming wind came out. The surrounding snow mountains exploded into rubble, and the earth shaking sound came. At the same time, the dark devil''s ancestors were beaten out! This stick was extremely terrifying. It hit the dark devil''s body, but even he couldn''t control it. His body shape had been flying in the air for a long time. I didn''t know how far it was, and then the power slowly dissipated! Daosheng felt the surging power in his body. He looked up and saw the scene that the dark devil was hit by a stick. He was stunned. He stared at the stick in the sky. At this time, the stick suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared. Only Daosheng, who was full of astonishment, could not figure out where the stick had disappeared. He couldn''t figure it out. He only knew that he had entered nine realms, the most powerful realm in the world! All this happened in an instant. It took only a few blinks of an eye to start with the avalanche of the surrounding snow mountains, to the dark devil''s ancestor who was hit by a stick and disappeared, and then to the stick disappeared. Even in the nearest star city, when the strongest experts like the old beggar came here, they only left a lot of scars. These collapsed mountains seemed to imply that a shocking battle had taken place here. It''s just that the battle ended so fast that they didn''t have time to notice. Daosheng left. He went to the elves. He changed his mind and had to find Xiaoxiao. What''s more, he has now reached the nine realms, the most powerful realm in the world. There is no place in the world to stop him. At the same time, he thought about a lot of things, many of which were about the abnormal behavior of the dark devil. He had a terrible guess in his heart that the dark devil was going to attack heaven! So he spread the news. As soon as the news came out, it caused a huge shock. Once again, the whole Terran fell into a tense battle preparation, waiting for the arrival of the dark devil at any time and anywhere! Especially those high-level officials in Star City, when they think of the changes that happened in the neighborhood a few days ago, I''m afraid that star city would not have existed if it hadn''t been blocked by strong people at that time. Chapter 801 The dark devil was hit by this stick. He flew all day. Flying directly from star city to the border plateau. It''s beyond his control. The dark devil was steady again. His face was blue and white. He was angry and confused. What the hell is that stick? It has such terrible power! Although he is only a part, he has the strongest power in the world. He can''t catch a stick. What made him even more ashamed and angry was that he didn''t even know the details of the stick. It was not easy to stabilize his figure, and the dark devil looked at the distance indefinitely. He was worried that the stick would suddenly appear again, and then gave him a fierce blow! He has been in heaven and earth for so many years, and has never suffered such a loss! It was at the moment when the dark devil was hit by the stick. In the depths of the magic palace, the body of the dark devil once again opened his eyes. "Is that the monkey?" He just said it for no reason, and then closed his eyes again. After some hesitation, he killed the Oriental people again. His mission today is to destroy the whole human race. But obviously it''s a very difficult thing to do. When he came to Tianxing city again, Tianxing city opened the city guard array early, sheltering the whole city in the array. But there are already people waiting for the dark devil. This is the inside story of the big clan and the Ling clan in Senluo Prefecture. He is the forefather of the lingzu, who is closed all the year round and has nothing to do with the world. This is an ordinary young man with white hair and black clothes. Although young, but just the breath of the vicissitudes of life, as well as a million years of eyes, people have been afraid to face. He is a strong man in nine realms, the strongest ancestor of the lingzu, and one of the details of the human race. Now the crisis is imminent, so he has to do it. The Dark Lord was stopped again. There was no outlet for his anger. In front of him, the ancestor of lingzu became his outlet. The power of the heaven directly waved out and went to the ancestors of the spirit clan. This is the anger from the Dark Lord! The ancestors of the lingzu had wrinkled eyebrows and heavy eyes. Finally, he sighed helplessly and made a direct move. They didn''t even communicate with each other. In this way, it broke down immediately. The power of terror spread everywhere, the sky roared, the ground was covered with gullies, the snow melted into fog, the mountains burst and the debris flew. Fortunately, there is a long distance from star city. Otherwise, even if star city opens the city defense array, it will not be able to stop this kind of terrorist attack. It was dark for a moment. The battle between the dark devil ancestors and the spirit ancestors directly broke the scope of millions of miles. The sky was broken, and there was a terrible explosion. The earth was broken down, and countless terrible red magma flowed out, as if it were the blood of the earth. This scene is unique. Looking at the whole universe, in the past ten thousand years, there have been very few battles among the nine frontier strongmen, and now this battle will eventually go down in history! There are no words between the two people. Because it doesn''t need to be. For the strong at this level, their battle can last for a long time, or they can win or lose in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, this terrible wave of fighting spread far away. When the battle broke out, Pengzu, who was taking Lingdan back to the wasteland and wasteland in the Far West, seemed to have a sense and had a look here. Zuixianju in the barren city is a dwelling place for Pengzu. Ling Dan once again back here, suddenly feel incredible. But the people who came together this time, in addition to the two of them, also... Jianchen. Jian Chen comes with Ling Dan. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Peng Zu couldn''t see the man clearly, so he let him come. He knew that he was harmless enough. Jianchen''s eyes are always on the sea of domain eyes and in the magic palace. He always feels that there is a familiar Qi, which makes him have a terrible sense of crisis. Peng Zu glanced at the East in a hurry, as if he had seen the earth shaking war. Then he looked at Ling Dan with a blank face. He shook his head in his heart. Ling Dan looked at Peng Zu with a confused look on his face. Not only did he show confusion at the moment, but even his heart was at a loss. Although he came back to the deserted city, he was also surprised, but he was not too surprised to think that Peng Zu was his master. Since he came out of Tianmen space, his heart has become confused. He has lost his ambition. Now he doesn''t know where he is going, what he wants to do and what kind of person he wants to be. Confusion and perplexity completely occupied his heart, making him only drift with the current. He even forgot that he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years and two generations. Ling Dan sat there, his face full of loneliness and loss. "What are you confused about?" Pengzu didn''t look at Lingdan, but looked at the sky above his head. He noticed Lingdan''s confusion and couldn''t bear to ask. "Me?" Ling Dan showed a bitter smile. He had lost his way completely and didn''t know what he wanted. The sword Chen beside at this time suddenly said: "younger generation, you already don''t know what you want to do?" Lingdan nodded bitterly. What he really wants to do, he himself is at a loss. Originally, his biggest extravagance was to fly to the fairyland. Go and see the real immortal. But in the end, I didn''t expect that the fairyland had already been destroyed. None of the immortals survived the disaster. He had reached the peak of his cultivation, but he was told that he had no chance with the legendary world. Because of the appearance of Jianchen and Li Fan. This buried ancient Mishin was born again. The fairyland has already been destroyed. And the world like Tianyu is just a small world in countless fairyland, and those worlds have already been destroyed. Since the moment of knowing these secrets, Ling Dan''s heart has begun to shake. If there is no hope of becoming an immortal, what else can he do. The sword Chen of one side thought, also didn''t speak. At this time, Peng Zu did not know what to say. He sighed a little and looked at Jianchen next to him. "Son, think about it for yourself. In the deserted city, no one bothers you. There''s a bit of turmoil in the East. The dark devil''s father, his world shaking plan has already started. I have to leave!" Peng Zu stood up and looked at Jianchen next to him. He nodded slightly. He just needed to know that he didn''t have a bad mind. Peng Zu''s body flashed and disappeared. Ling Dan sat there, thinking about Peng Zu''s words in his mind. He thought a lot about it. No matter when he was in Xiuzhen world in his previous life, or in this life, he recalled it carefully. What he wants is to become an immortal. But the fairyland has been destroyed, and there is no fairyland to find. "What you want is to become an immortal." Don''t know how many days passed, sword Chen of one side suddenly says. He looked at Ling Dan and thought for a long time, during which he didn''t leave anywhere. "Even if the fairyland is destroyed, it doesn''t mean it can''t become an immortal!" Sword Chen this words, make Ling Dan in front of suddenly a light. Jian Chen continued: "but only for you?" Ling Dan was surprised: "only to me?" Jianchen said: "because of your blood!" Ling Dan suddenly realized, "Heaven''s blood?" Jianchen said: "yes, heaven''s blood, this is your only hope to become an immortal! You are the only one who has such hope When Jian Chen said this, his eyes seemed to go back a long time ago. This sentence, immediately lit the fire in Lingdan''s heart, once again illuminated the road in front of him. Jian Chen continued: "remember what Li Fan once said to you?" Ling Dan gradually pondered. He remembered a sentence Li Fan had said to him. "Heaven''s blood, only to death and life, only when all your blood wake up, will step into a new realm, this realm, beyond everything, has unimaginable power!" This is not becoming an immortal, but directly surpassing the immortal! Jian Chen continued: "it''s just hard! Maybe you can''t reach that level all your life. How do you do it? " Ling Dan''s eyes suddenly flashed, burst out the brilliant light. His decadent and vacant breath was also swept away. As long as there is hope, nothing can stop him. No matter how difficult it is, we should face it! Fear is to lose the goal and hope! Ling Dan reaches out his hand and grabs the magic sword in the air, but the magic sword is still incomplete. "Now I''m going to get back the most important part of this sword!" He gently wiped the body of the magic sword with his hand and suddenly clanked. Jianchen looked at the sword and raised his eyebrows gently. "Where can I find the missing part of this sword?" Lingdan looked at Jianchen, and suddenly a little surprised: "where is it?" Jianchen took a look at Lingdan: "don''t think about it. If there''s no accident, it''s no longer in this world!" Ling Dan had a guess in his heart: "in the ruins?" Sword Chen ordered to nod, uncertain way: "80% is there?" Ling Dan said: "I''ll go too!" Sword Chen ha ha a smile: "you go, even if give you enough time, you also can''t find, even if wait for you to find, that this world also early end!" "Well, the one in the world should have started his amazing plan. If it doesn''t come out of my expectation, it''s also a meteorite fairy!" This is Jianchen''s guess about the dark devil, but he is not sure what the real situation is. "Here you are, when I come back!" Jianchen looks at Lingdan, the light of hope flashed in the deep of his eyes, maybe, only you can do it, because you are actually this kind of blood. Finish saying this words, sword Chen body shape a flash disappear, he went to the ruins. Ling Dan sat in the same place for a long time, and his mind echoed the words just now. The one in Jianchen''s mouth should be the dark devil''s ancestor. Unexpectedly, he might be a meteorite fairy. No wonder he is almost invincible in the world, but what does he want to do? Ling Dan can''t figure it out. ¡­¡­ The battle between the dark devil and the spirit clan has been going on for several days. Millions of miles around here have already become a real dead place. The war between the two nine kingdoms strongmen is so terrible. This has caused many strong people to observe in secret. The ancestors of the lingzu will not lose, because there are still some old people in the dark. Once the ancestors of the lingzu fall down, they will fight immediately, because as soon as the ancestors of the lingzu lose, it''s their turn. Chapter 802 The battle between the two destroyed the sky and the earth. It''s been going on for a long time, and still can''t tell. But the more so, the more uneasy the ancestors felt. Because the Dark Lord has never been so powerful. It''s impossible to fight with people for so long. He didn''t think he was better than the Dark Lord. So his heart immediately became cautious. "I''m not wasting my time with you!" Just after the two of them slapped each other and flew away, the dark devil suddenly sneered, and then quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and then burst out a strong and matchless breath again. The next moment, his figure almost disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had come to the ancestors of the lingzu, which shocked and caught the ancestors of the lingzu by surprise. "Die for me!" A violent drink exploded in the mind of the ancestors of the Ling clan. Almost at the same time, the dark devil began to give a hard hand. Terrifying speed, terrifying power. If he was hit, he would die today. Compared with before, all this is not a level at all. Even the ancestors of lingzu felt incredible. There is also an unspeakable sense of shame and fear. It turns out that the dark devil didn''t try his best from the beginning to the end. And he himself is always going all out. The power of terror is about to fall on the ancestors of lingzu. All of a sudden, there was a sudden movement in the space behind the ancestor of lingzu, and then a huge palm containing this ancient and simple flavor was hard patted out, and the dark devil was thundering together. Click! There was a sound of fragmentation in the air, like a glass burst. This big hand, directly destroyed the dark devil, and then fell heavily on the dark devil. In a twinkling of an eye, the dark devil was directly fanned out! This big palm also saved the life of the ancestors of the Ling clan. The old ancestor of the lingzu reacted quickly, and with a flash of body shape, he immediately backed away. Those old guys who have been watching in the dark, at this moment, every face showed an incredible color of shock, and then came to realize. "Peng Zu!" The big hands in the air slowly dissipated. Then an old figure came out. He was dressed in plain clothes, neat and clean. It''s Peng Zu. The appearance of Peng Zu surprised everyone. Especially the Dark Lord. His whole body was hidden under his black robe, and his shadowy eyes were staring at Peng Zu, as if he were going to break him to pieces. "You again!" This is the first sentence of the dark devil. This opening is a roar. "It''s just a separation. How dare you be so rampant!" Peng Zu looks calm and indifferent, which is also said to be light. The dark devil looked angry and growled in a low voice, but no one could see the angry look under the black robe. "It''s just a separation!" The old ancestor of lingzu, who retreated to one side, suddenly jumped wildly in his heart. The taste of the heart to more uncomfortable, how uncomfortable. Almost all of the nine kingdoms strongmen know that the dark devil ancestors have many separate bodies. But what no one knows is that the dark devil ancestors have countless separate bodies, which is hard for them to imagine. "Peng Jian, I will not stand up to you!" Dark devil Lao Zu roared, his eyes flashing, how to escape here, although he is only a separate, but he has already formed an independent thought, has an independent personality, he is no different from a normal creature, he does not want to die in this way. "Haven''t we already vowed to each other?" Pengzu cold smile, the next moment, without any hesitation, direct hand, terrorist attacks directly toward the dark devil. The dark devil master trembled all over and ran away without hesitation at the next moment. His figure turned into a black fog in an instant, and his speed reached the extreme, and he ran away in the distance. "Do you want to go now? It''s too late Peng Zu said. Then he held out his hand to the distance, as if he had caught the dark devil, and then he clenched his fist! Boom! Far away, an earth shaking sound came out, like thunder. Before the dark devil Lao Zu could even scream, he was killed on the spot. He had already died under Peng Zu. I don''t know how many of them were. The old ancestor of lingzu on one side stares at his eyes and tears at the corners of his mouth, revealing the expression that he will never show in his whole life. It''s terrible! When he didn''t do his best, he couldn''t do it, but Peng Zu just waved his hand and killed it. His eyes were a little frightened, and then he immediately bowed to Peng Zu. In the dark, those old guys also spread their ideas one after another. They all respect Peng Zu. Peng Zu looked at the sky, looking a little confused. "Master dark devil, how many parts do you have? Let them all out, so I don''t have to bother to find them one by one!" In a flash, he went directly to the depths of the Oriental people. At the same time, it''s still in the magic palace. It was in the suspended palace that few people could enter. The Dark Lord opened his eyes again. There are stars in his eyes, and the world collapses. Endless anger seems to destroy the whole universe. ¡±Peng Zu, this time, you really irritated me This time, he did not close his eyes for a long time. At the same time, he recalled all the parts in the world at the same time. There are as many as 80 ways! If this news comes out, the whole universe will be in a turmoil, because these sub bodies are all the strong ones in the nine realms. And Jiujing is the most powerful realm in the world. At present, there are only a few strong people in the nine realms of heaven. Such a terrible force can subvert and sweep the whole world at any time. They have men and women, and the only common feature is the black robe. At this time, in this suspended palace. The master of the dark devil turned his back on these bodies. All of them remained silent. In the face of noumenon, the only thing they can do is absolute obedience. In fact, the Dark Lord originally condensed a hundred separate bodies. Most of them have entered the ancient ruins. A small part of it is still in the sky. In these years, Peng Zu has destroyed 20 roads. The dark devil called them back, not to deal with Peng Zu. It''s that he has more important things. Find that bead! That bead of blood! That''s the key to his day. He just waved his back to these bodies. Then these 80 bodies all merge in an instant to form a real individual, who is the only one. Although still a separate body, but the body''s breath, has become extremely terrible. "Go and find the bead for me at all costs!" "As for this world, I will die sooner or later when I find liantianzhu!" The only part nodded slightly and disappeared in a flash. The bead he said was on Ling Dan at the moment. At this time, Lingdan is in the wasteland. He has no intention of leaving here. He is waiting for Jianchen. A few days later. Jianchen is back. At the same time, he also brought back the incomplete part of the sword. But his breath seems very unstable. "Your sword is so strange that even you almost lost it!" He bends a finger to flick, a blood light shoots to Ling Dan. Ling Dan took out the magic sword and went to meet the blood light. In an instant, the blood light melted into the magic sword. "No!" At the same time, Jianchen suddenly waved his hand and took Lingdan to the high altitude. Then the sword changed. The original magic sword is just like a long foot, but now it''s a complete magic sword. When the last piece of debris was completely fused, the magic sword suddenly burst out with an earth shaking force, which seemed to tear the whole world apart. Jianchen suddenly exerts his power at the critical time, and a huge barrier in the sky will cover Lingdan and magic sword. "Ah Ling Dan held the magic sword, his long hair flew away, his eyes suddenly turned red, his momentum suddenly soared, and his breath rose sharply. At this moment, all the shackles and bottlenecks in his body were suddenly broken. His cultivation and his power, after receiving the power of the magic sword, soared wildly. In the twinkling of an eye, he has reached the top of the realm of cultivation. His original broken cultivation of martial arts has also begun to reverse. His realm has stepped into nine realms! That''s right. He didn''t even notice it. He didn''t even feel it. Jian Chen''s eyes on one side trembled, and he looked a little pale. "This sword... Is far more than the fairyland artifact used to be!" Today''s magic sword has already undergone a qualitative change. Ling Dan holds the magic sword. At this moment, he is just like a demon God. Rao Shijian Chen feels the momentum on his body, and he can''t help but feel a little stunned. At this time, a blood colored figure slowly gathered in the magic sword. This figure, even sword Chen also can''t detect. "The blood of that world has nurtured my soul for so long that I should appear in this world again in this way!" No one could hear what he said. It was in the ruins that Jianchen found the tip of the sword. Lingdan has been looking for many years, but he has not found Tianyu from Wuyuan continent, because it has fallen into the ancient ruins, the fairyland ruins. As a result, this sword tip has been nurtured by the blood there for a long time, among which 9000 souls have also been awakened completely. This bloody figure is exactly the soul of nine thousand people: "I didn''t expect that I would finally exist with the soul of this sword. It''s really a pity!" "The younger generation is formidable!" He murmured and looked at Ling Dan, whose eyes were red and whose breath soared wildly. He showed a happy smile, and then he fell into the magic sword. Until after a long time, Ling Dan''s cultivation, breath and realm were completely stabilized, and his blood red eyes gradually recovered. He felt his change and looked calm. He looked at the magic sword in his hand. At this time, the body of the magic sword was engraved by complicated charms, especially the return of the tip of the sword. It was no longer like a long ruler, but a real sword. The unique momentum of the sword was appalling. Lingdan looked at Jianchen and asked, "did you find it in the ruins?" Jian Chen lightly replies: "yes!" "No wonder..." lingdanton understood. At this time, there was a twist in the void. A huge palm came out of the space, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth. It was so fast that even Jianchen couldn''t react to it. The palm was facing Lingdan and fell fiercely, as if it was going to smash him completely! Chapter 803 "Hum!" At this time, an idea exploded in the whole sky, and it was to break the big hand! But it didn''t break. The big hand was only repulsed and then slowly dissipated in the air. Then, a figure came out of the space in the distance. Wearing a black robe, he is the ancestor of the dark devil. He looked at Lingdan without expression. Without saying a word, he made a direct move again. The power of terror spread, and immediately enveloped Ling Dan, as if to tear him up. Ling Dan felt the breath of death. His whole body was cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He didn''t even have time to make any response. "To die!" At this moment, there was a burst of anger in the void. The magic sword in Lingdan''s hand flew straight out and danced in the air wantonly, cutting these forces away. At the same time, flying out, there is a blood red figure. The magic sword path fell straight into the hands of this figure. He waved a sword, and a blood light was pushed out. Where he passed, the void was fragmented, and he cut it straight to the power again. This scene happened at a critical moment. It''s too fast to react. At the same time, the sword Chen of the side responds quickly to come over, quickly hand to protect Ling Dan in one side. "The Dark Lord?" Ling Dan was still in shock. Looking at the man in black, he subconsciously said that what surprised him even more was the bloody figure. He was covered with a layer of blood light, and could not even see his clothes, let alone his appearance. The most important thing is that the magic sword is still in the hands of this figure. Staring at this figure, Ling Dan feels more familiar, but he can''t remember it at this time. At this time, the sword of the bloody figure has arrived. The blood light cut by that sword still doesn''t dissipate. The dark devil didn''t say a word. Instead, he turned his hand and burst out several forces again. These forces poured in all directions, all over the sky, and almost everywhere they spread became a killing Jedi. Rao is Jian Chen, also can''t help but frown, he unexpectedly felt the threat in these strength. Yes, it''s a threat! You should know that although he is just a ghost, he appears in the world with the help of LuoHeng''s body, and his power is not what the world can resist. In the whole universe, there is almost no threat to him. Only in front of the dark devil. Jianchen even felt a breath on him. It was a strange and familiar smell, but because it was so far away, he couldn''t remember it for a while. Boom! The bloody sword light pushed all the way, cutting all the power of the dark devil''s ancestors away. The bloody figure didn''t say a word. Instead, he held the magic sword and stepped forward. At the same time, he waved a sword again in his hand. In an instant, thousands of bloody sword lights were generated, tearing up the space and cutting towards the dark devil. Ling Dan is still surprised, who is the bloody figure. Suddenly he saw this scene, which shocked his heart. At the same time, an idea came into his mind. This idea comes from the sword. This bloody figure is the complete soul of the magic sword! This is completely beyond Lingdan''s expectation. The complete magic sword has this power. But the Dark Lord is not what he used to be. His power has gone far beyond the world. The next moment, his figure came directly to Lingdan. Among the numerous surging violent forces, he once again shot at Ling Dan. "Death All of a sudden, the idea of the dark devil''s ancestor explodes directly in Ling Dan''s mind. His whole head is splitting, and his head seems to explode. Then the dark evil ancestor slaps Lingdan hard. This move is all-out, with no reservation at all. The power contained in this slap is enough to wipe out most of the universe. Even if someone comes to help at this time, it will not help at all. Even if is at the moment sword Chen in one side, hand also late. Because the Dark Lord is faster than the world. It''s too late to kill the sword soul there. The slap fell on Ling Dan. Bang! His body exploded and turned into light. The soul of the sword is also in the middle of the magic sword. The magic sword turns into a light and comes to Lingdan''s broken place in an instant. It floats quietly. The dark devil reaches out his hand and grabs a bloody bead from the light. His task is only this bead, and the rest will be ignored. After he gets it, he will disappear and leave immediately. At this time, a burst of drink burst from the dome: "leave it for me!" In a flash, endless power spread, the whole world formed a unique array, which was completely blocked! The figure of the dark devil was slightly stagnant, but it was only for a moment. But also in this moment, a golden light appeared out of thin air in the space. The golden light turned into a long stick and smashed on the dark demon ancestor. This strike was earth shaking and made a terrible sound. It''s as if we are going to smash the whole dark devil! The dark devil let out a roar. At the moment when he was hit by the long stick, he grabbed the stick and pulled it out of the void. The power of terror gathered in his hand, and with a bang, he squeezed the stick and exploded it into the sky. Among the cheers, Peng Zu''s figure appeared directly, and he exuded a fierce breath. He once again shot at the dark devil. Countless chains of power in the juejian came out of the air and hanged the dark devil. Sword Chen frowns, although the hand, but still too late to stop the dark devil ancestor, Ling Dan so disappeared. But he had a feeling that Ling Dan didn''t die, because what he had was the blood of heaven. His feeling is right. Ling Dan is not dead at this time. Those scattered light did not dissipate, but appeared a purple gold, and then slowly gathered together. It''s just that the process is a bit long. Jianchen didn''t move from beginning to end. He looked at the battle in the distance. Feel this piece of world, in the heart already had the guess. "Is this dark devil the one who used to be?" The fighting over there has become more and more fierce. Peng Zu''s appearance has been very fast, but he is still late. Ling Dan died, and the blood bead was obtained by the dark devil. He knew what it would mean. So today, at all costs, we will leave the dark devil here, but what he didn''t expect is that this separation is far stronger than before, which is totally different from those before. Even for him, it''s pretty tricky. Just when they had a fight, the stick in the sky, which was crushed by the dark devil, burst into a brilliant ball, gathered together again, and then beat the dark devil hard. In this space completely blocked by Pengzu, the two men fight together. On the other side of the space, countless floating lights are slowly condensing. The purple and golden light is shining, condensing into a ball, and gradually condensing into a human figure. This is the terrible thing about the blood of heaven. Even if it has disappeared, as long as the soul is still there, it can be full of blood resurrection. "Boom!" At this time, Ling Dan had only one consciousness left. In the depth of his consciousness, he seems to feel a shackle that has been broken through, which is a sign that the blood of heaven has stepped into the eighth level. I didn''t expect that this time he was hit hard by the dark devil''s ancestors, and he really lived to death and successfully stepped into the eighth level. Countless groups of light gathered together to form a human figure. Also at this time, in the forbidden space, the battle roared. Peng Zu and the sudden stick attacked the dark devil. "Leave the beads!" Pengzu roared, and the power of destruction went out. The stick disappeared and reappeared in space. Every time it appears, it hits the dark devil. No matter how many times he pinches, he can recover miraculously. This makes the dark devil ancestor also feel flustered. But at this time, he is still strong. While resisting the attack of Peng Zu and the stick, he also quietly pinched the formula. "Poof!" The next moment, he seized the gap between the two attacks, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Completely disappear into this forbidden space. Pengzu''s terrorist attack came in an instant, but it fell to nothing. The stick was smashed down and it was empty. Both of them lost the trace of the dark devil. "This cunning fellow, let him run away!" Pengzu completely lost the breath of the dark devil. With a wave of his hand, he scattered the ban of this space and scolded angrily. Also at this time, the shadow of the light condensation, slowly came out from the light, the floating sword in the air was in his hands. Ling Dan slowly opened his eyes and looked around. His consciousness was very clear, but now his body had just been condensed. Jian Chen saw this scene, also felt surprised. Is this the blood of heaven. Ling Dan came out, a green shirt in the body slowly evolved, he holds the magic sword, a breath straight into the sky, incomparably strong. It''s a pity that the dark devil''s father has gone away. Ling Dan had to put his breath away. He saw Peng Zu in the distance and the stick that disappeared into the void. Peng Zu seems to have noticed, and then noticed him. Peng Zu said, "are you not dead?" Ling Dan smiles: "I''m not so easy to die!" Peng Zu doesn''t understand. At that moment, he completely lost Ling Dan''s breath. Even he thinks that Ling Dan is dead. It''s just that this scene really makes him feel strange. Then he noticed the sword Chen next to Ling Dan, thought about it, and immediately felt relieved. Then he became dignified and said, "the dark devil has robbed the blood bead. His plan has been implemented. I must stop him!" This is a major event, a major event related to the whole universe. Peng Zu left this sentence and left. He immediately summoned all the nine strong men in heaven. No one dares not to listen to his call, because he is Peng Zu. Peng Zu, who had not been born for many years, suddenly summoned all the powerful people in Jiujing, which is enough to show the seriousness of this matter. Some old people who have been closed for hundreds of years have also gone out. Only this time, all the nine strong people in Tianyu have gathered together. The nine ancestors of the human race and the four strong people of Daoguang mountain gathered together. And the most powerful one is Peng Zu. Their discussions are all about the Dark Lord. But the eyes of the dark devil''s ancestors have penetrated into the entire human race. Rao is the news that they have gathered together and they are all only known by themselves. Peng Zu looked at the eighteen people in front of him, his expression was extremely dignified. "It''s very important. If we can''t stop the dark devil, the whole world will be over!" Peng Zu said this sentence immediately let everyone''s heart sink. Chapter 804 Over the years, although some of them have been shut down, they have always grasped the news from the outside world. They all know the news of the dark devil. I just didn''t expect this guy''s ambition to be so big. According to the information they have collected, it is very likely that the dark devil ancestor will destroy the way of heaven in this world and then break through this world. He wants to challenge the way of heaven in the world and jump out of the shackles of the world, just as he did in the past, but he chooses a more secret method. However, no matter what the process is, there is only one final result, that is, to destroy the whole world. This is the crisis of the whole universe. This is absolutely not allowed by them. Only by uniting can they hope to stop the dark devil, or the consequences will be unimaginable. But the dark devil''s father has always been strange and erratic, and no one can find his existence. If they just wait to die, no matter who they are, they will not feel at ease. "We must take the initiative!" "Find the dark devil and kill him!" Peng Zu shook his head: "don''t you find a terrible thing?" They all looked at Peng Zu in bewilderment. Peng Zu said: "we don''t even know the details of the dark devil''s ancestors!" The crowd was stunned and took a deep breath. It''s a pretty scary thing. They didn''t know anything about the details of the dark devil except that he was a strong man in the world. What are they going to fight with the dark devil! At this time, the dark devil''s father had already returned to the magic palace. In this palace, the dark devil''s father turned his back to the separation, and then a blood bead appeared in his hand. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, another five blood lights appeared in front of him. They were a small pot like a wine pot, a heavy clock, a mirror the size of a palm, a dagger like knife, a plain stone, and the blood beads he had now obtained. "The six artifact have been collected for me at last!" "My plan is much faster than expected!" The dark devil was sitting there with his body hidden under the black robe. Six objects floated in front of him. He felt the great power of these objects. He closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the look under the black robe. Immediately he gave a cold smile and noticed the separation behind him. The injury situation of this separation is very serious. If it wasn''t for the key time, it would have been completely left by Peng Zu. "Peng Zu!" The dark devil felt everything from his body, and he could not help gnashing his teeth. Then he was puzzled, "and the stick is the monkey, that''s right, but where is he? Why can''t I find him?" "And that strange strong breath, although I don''t know who you are, I hope you don''t do me a bad job, otherwise..." This sentence, he said is sword Chen. "From now on, no one can stop me!" The next moment, the dark devil put away the six utensils, and then stood up abruptly. The whole palace also vibrated. The dark devil pulled off his black robe and revealed his original appearance, which was different from that of all the others before him. It was a very handsome face, almost perfect without any flaws. It seemed to be a kind of belittlement to describe him with sword eyebrows and stars. In his eyes, there are stars born and stars annihilated. No one would have thought that this was the real appearance of the dark devil. Then he looked up and looked up into the sky. Although he was in the palace, his eyes seemed to fall on the sky of the celestial world. Boom! Also at this time, the outside world of heaven, after being seen by the dark devil''s ancestors, quietly and invisibly changed. He waved his hand gently and separated himself. He was independent and had his own thoughts and personality. The only thing that remained unchanged was that he would never betray. "When I finish refining these six artifacts, I will be the day when I become Tao." The dark devil gave a faint smile. The next moment, he frowned slightly and immediately began to smile: "can''t wait so soon?" Because someone has come to the island where the magic palace is located. It''s Ling Dan. Now his realm can move freely in this world. It no longer takes him a long time to go to a place as he did at the beginning. He came to the island, because according to the information he got, it was the home of the dark devil. Soon he saw a scene, let him also a Leng. He slightly inhaled and whispered, "proud sky!" Because he saw the black dragon circling in the sky. The memory pulls him back to the past. When he first went to the ancient ruins. There was a dragon with him at that time. The proud sky he met in the deserted city. However, in the ruins, Aotian accepted the power of an ancient bone dragon, and then went to the dark. As for why he was here, I''m afraid everything has something to do with the dark devil ancestor. But it seems that Aotian is not the one who used to be. Lingdan can''t help feeling sad because he can''t change. In his current state, although there are many strong people on this island, he still can''t be found. Lingdan step out, straight into the magic palace, no one found from the beginning to the end. Ling Dan didn''t expect that the magic Palace also had hidden secrets. There is another world in the magic palace. The world gave him the creeps. Blood red sky, blood red earth, everywhere desolate and full of murders. Especially when Ling Dan continues to move forward, he finds a scene that makes him even more shocked in the center of the world. In the east of the world, there are 19 huge stone tablets, each of which seems to contain the power of terror. In the west of the world, in the bloody red fog, there are so many bloody coffins, almost all over the west, you can''t see the end at a glance. "Dark devil, what do you want to do?" Ling Dan thought quickly in his mind, combined this situation with all the information he had got before, calculated and deduced rapidly in his mind, and finally came to an incredible conclusion. "This is the way of heaven to destroy the whole world!" In that case, the world is no different from extinction. But what''s the use of doing this? Is it a sacrifice? What is the sacrifice? Ling Dan looked at the stone tablets in the East and the coffins in the west, but he still couldn''t figure it out. At this time, Ling Dan suddenly a Leng. Because he saw the Palace floating in the air, only half of the shape was exposed, and the other half was hidden in the dense blood fog. Ling Dan can''t help but take a deep breath, and then his heart suddenly sank. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis rose up and down his body. Subconsciously, he retreated, and his intuition told him that if he didn''t, he would die here. His figure quickly retreated, almost to the entrance of the world. Boom! Just as Ling Dan retreated. A strong light came out of the palace. It''s like half of a huge circle of waves, rushing in all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole world is shrouded. Ling Dan stepped out of the world and disappeared. Ling Dan''s figure appears in the sky of the sea of eyes. He was soaked in cold sweat. Fear spread in his heart and could not be dissipated for a long time. It is estimated that a little later, he may be completely finished today. Next second, Ling Dan''s figure flashed and disappeared immediately. Just when Ling Dan left, a man in black appeared out of thin air in his position. His eyes were cold, and there was no expression under his black robe. What he wants to do is to find the nine strong in the world and break them one by one. This is the order given to him by the Buddha. If you meet Peng Zu, you can escape. The dark devil ancestor can now be sure that Pengzu has been passed on by the immortal, otherwise in this world, he can''t be so powerful! But it''s very easy for other people to break one by one. The next moment, he looked to the south of the sky. There is a boundless primeval forest in the south of Tianyu. Daosheng came here not long ago. Along the way, he found many traces of Xiaoxiao. He was very sure that Xiaoxiao was here. The elves are hiding in this forest. It''s really hard for outsiders to find them unless they are their own people or get permission from the elves. But Daosheng, with his own strength, found clues. He came to the ancestral land of the elves and came quietly. At this time, the Elves were like enemies. Because a group of people came here. This group of human is not from the East, but scattered in other places, each of them has a strong strength, their purpose here is to subdue the elves. This mysterious race has been attracting them since ancient times, but now it is already weak, and even the strong in Jiujing are not there, so it can''t pose much threat. The leader of this group is a dignified and handsome middle-aged man. He was wearing a Dragon Robe and had a deep breath. He was the peak of Bajing. Behind him, there were more than ten Bajing strongmen. Behind him, there are hundreds of people, each of them has a very strong breath, the lowest strength, all have six realms! Such a force, though not very powerful, is hard to stop for the elves at this time. At this time, it is tens of thousands of miles away from the ancestral land of the spirit, but in their eyes, it is not much distance at all. They have been here for a long time. The voice of the middle-aged man rang up and spread far away: "King spirit, I will give you one last chance. You can either surrender to me or exterminate the family. You can choose for yourself. I will only give you one day. If there is no reply after one day, I will think you have abandoned it!" This voice, far into the depths of the elves. Heard by the ancestors and daemons of the elves. Today''s Fairy king is still the original fairy queen. Listening to these arrogant and domineering voices of human beings, her extremely beautiful face showed a tired look. These years, I don''t know how many Terrans have come to let them submit. In the end, they just wait for two words. Go away! The details of the elves are far more powerful than those conceited human beings imagine. I don''t know how many batches of these people have come. The fairy queen looked tired. She didn''t want to talk at all. Let the humans clamor all day. The queen of the elves directly cast a spell to block all the noise. Because of the noise! A day passes quickly. Thousands of miles away, the middle-aged man''s face became cold. So far, he has been slow to respond. It''s like the elves didn''t hear him all the time. So he waved to the direction of the elves! Chapter 805 A group of Terran excited to shout, have rushed toward the elves. The fairy queen over there sat on the throne, looking a little tired. Looking at the group of people killed, she gave a faint smile and showed disdain in her eyes. "Those who are not afraid of death will come!" She let out a whisper and then waved her hand gently. All of a sudden, the ancestral land of the whole elves was shrouded by a powerful force. This force is not a simple array. It''s completely made up of spiritual power. It''s not as simple as blocking the enemy, but once you encounter these forces, you will be crushed immediately and your spirit will be destroyed! That''s the horror. This is the reason why the elves have not been conquered for so many years. The Terrans over there have already been killed. Thousands of miles away, for them, in a flash. Bang! A human who was the first to rush in front of him suddenly stepped into the scope of the ancestral land of the spirit. At that moment, an invisible force penetrated into his mind and crushed his soul in an instant! Bang! At the same time, his body was exploded into blood fog. Then, behind him, dozens of human beings were shocked to see this scene. They wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Because they had no time to react, the soul was crushed by a force, and the body exploded. More than ten human beings die in an instant. They are all real seven realm masters. They are only cannon fodder here. This scene really surprised those people behind. When they came to the edge of the ancestral land, they stopped one after another, looked at each other, and did not dare to move on. Because this sudden scene is really weird. They didn''t even feel any fluctuations in power. The human leader in the rear was slightly surprised. However, although he looked young, he was also an old man who had lived for a long time, and soon he saw that it was some kind of magic power to attack the soul. However, it is obvious that he has already expected and prepared ahead of time. Then he suddenly waved his hand, and countless rays of light spread out, flying away towards these human beings. Unexpectedly, a faint rhyme of Tao formed outside these human bodies. He said with a sneer, "King spirit, do you really think I''m so stupid that I dare to attack you if I don''t know your background? How naive This layer of Daoyun is designed to restrain mental attacks. With the blessing of this level of Taoist rhyme, those human beings suddenly feel that their souls have become extremely strong. One of the most advanced human beings rushes out, directly past the invisible spiritual power, and rushes into the ancestral land of the elves. It''s just that the rhyme of Tao on his body is lost in an instant! Poof! And then the human spewed blood. Excited eyes suddenly become lax. Then his body stagnated and exploded at the moment of falling to the ground. This scene still surprised many human beings. I didn''t expect this method to be so powerful. This human also rushed thousands of miles into the ancestral land of the spirit. With this human example, these human eyes suddenly become gorgeous. "Together, we don''t believe he can deal with so many of us at the same time!" Someone yelled, and suddenly more and more people revived their spirits. And then more than 100 humans were rushed in at one time. They are all masters of Qijing, none of them are weak. The strength of the people is immeasurable. In an instant, when they rush into the ancestral land of the elves, the speed of their body surface''s Taoist rhyme is actually slowed down a lot. The fairy queen''s face changed slightly when she saw this. She did not expect that there was such a means to restrain her mental attack. If so, the elves could be defeated. The elves are not good at fighting. But what I''m good at is definitely controlling the soul. No one in the whole universe can match this talent. Especially in the last hundred years, their talent in this field has become more and more obvious. So don''t underestimate any of the elves. Because it''s very likely that you don''t know how you died. That''s what middle-aged people come here for. If he can get such a powerful magic power, he must have the hope to step into that realm. But now, I still let others restrain me. Those humans have gone thousands of miles into the land of the elves. The guards of the elves attacked one after another. Just because they are not good at fighting doesn''t mean they won''t fight. Their attacks should not be underestimated. Especially these guards, they form a large formation, cooperate with each other, attack everywhere, people feel deeply desperate. Some of the people who entered felt the oppression from both sides and retreated one after another, but they were still beheaded. Feipeng is the guard General of the elves. He was gifted from an early age. No matter in spirit or in battle, he has incomparable talent. The whole elf family can be compared with him. His combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying. I saw his body flying out directly, and a heavy silver gun surrounded by lightning flew out, shuttling through more than 100 human beings, and harvesting them in an instant. Yes, harvest! It''s extremely decisive and quick. It''s not a drag. Feipeng''s cultivation is already very powerful. He is now a solid eight strong. In fact, the realm alone can not determine everything. Powerful state does not mean real power. A truly invincible strong man must be determined by many factors, such as fighting power, such as spiritual power, such as blood power And Peganum accounts for both. His fighting power is unmatched, and his spiritual attack is also appalling. On the one hand, under the spiritual oppression of the fairy queen, on the other hand, under the control of Feipeng himself, these invaders were directly suppressed to death, and their defense rhymes were directly eroded. Finally, under the terrible fighting power of Feipeng, they swept away these human beings and harvested them like leeks! This scene, let the rest of those people completely stupid. The middle-aged man, at this time, can not help but look down. I didn''t expect that after he used this method, the elves had such fighting power. He was very confident that everything was ready, but now it seems that he underestimated the elves. His face suddenly turned ugly. But these people are still fighting into the elves. So they all died. They are powerful, and the elves are not in vain. What''s more, in the case of such mental repression, they still have the ability to fight back. Most of the people who invaded died at once. The queen of the elves didn''t even show up. The middle-aged man felt extremely depressed. Just as he was about to order the retreat, there was an extra figure on the human side. He was dressed in purple and a hat. Here comes the Taoist. The middle-aged man emptied his eyes and looked at the man. He was shocked. He can''t see through at all. When will there be such a strong man on the human side. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know whether this man is an enemy or a friend. Because there was no one among the strong men who came to attack the elves this time. In other words, he just came. The middle-aged man opened his mouth to speak, but he was puzzled when he raised his eyebrows, because he had disappeared. It disappeared out of thin air in front of his eyes. He didn''t even notice. This once again set off a huge wave in his heart. This man is definitely a real strong man. Moreover, it is very likely to be a strong one in that realm. That realm, nine realms, is the most powerful realm in the world. The essence of these realms is the same. They are all abbreviations of powerful cultivation, but they have different names in different places. After all, the world is so big that it is difficult to achieve unity. In the south of heaven, the creatures prefer to call it "nine hundred pattern seal". So he quickly ordered a temporary retreat, after observing the situation. The fairy queen was also shocked. Because he sensed a stronger presence. This existence is many times stronger than those human beings. This is very likely to be a strong nine hundred pattern seal. If so, the Elves will be in trouble. Daosheng came to the elves in one step. Came to the palace where the fairy queen was. All of a sudden, the French array in the palace burst, and all the breath of attack pointed to him. The fairy queen sat on the throne dignified and dignified, showing a very noble atmosphere, a beautiful face is not to see any expression. Looking at the man in purple and hat, the fairy queen was silent for a long time before she said, "I don''t know why you suddenly intruded into my fairy family. It''s very impolite." Daosheng ignores her. His eyes are closed under his hat. He deduces everything in his mind. Xiaoxiao has indeed been here. But now she is no longer in the elves. Because she left her breath here, Daosheng came here directly. The next moment he opened his eyes and looked at the fairy queen. He promoted the good relationship between this race and Xiaoxiao. He asked calmly, "where has Xiaoxiao gone?" "Xiaoxiao?" The fairy queen looked at the mysterious man and the name came to her mind. Then she was shocked! Many years ago, there was a woman named Xiaoxiao who came here. She was talented and intelligent. The most important thing was that she had no hostility to the elves. On the contrary, she liked it very much. She had lived here for decades. The elves who had always hated human beings showed their kindness to this human woman. Thinking of this, the fairy queen said: "Xiaoxiao left here about a few years ago. She said that she was going to find very important people. She was going to the West." "Important people?" Under the bamboo hat, Tao Sheng frowned. But he didn''t think much about it. He only needs to know that Xiaoxiao has gone to the West. "Thank you very much." Daosheng gave a little thanks, then turned around and disappeared. The fairy queen''s head is a little confused. The sudden thanks frightened her. The next moment, she heard a more terrible sound. "Where do you come from and where do you go back? Don''t think about the elves. The elves are covered by themselves!" This voice, like the great voice of Da Dao, wanders directly over the whole ancestral land of the elves. Of course, only those with strong cultivation can hear it. Not only the queen of the elves, but also the human beings were shocked. The middle-aged man, who was the leader, was even more surprised. Then he bowed to the elves with an ugly face. "Respect what you said... We''ll leave right away!" It''s absolutely certain that this is a nine territory strong man. This is totally unexpected to him. He was helpless and unable to. Because there is nothing more helpless for them than being sheltered by a strong nine hundred pattern seal. If they are also strong nine hundred pattern seal, how can they be afraid. But now it''s useless to talk too much. They have to evacuate. He lost half of his men and didn''t get anything cheap. The most typical stealing chicken does not corrode the rice, which damages the wife and breaks the army. The middle-aged man, with a bitter face, left with the human army. Chapter 806 The fairy queen stood up and bowed to the place where Daosheng had disappeared. I don''t know what happened from beginning to end. But just now, the elves really got the protection of this mysterious man. The fairy queen can only infer that there must be a good relationship between the mysterious man and Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, at the beginning, the elves treated Xiaoxiao very well and got the good fortune. Now they get the good result. Dawson headed west. At this time, I don''t know, above the elves. A man in black flashed by. He glanced at the elves and didn''t pay attention to them, because there was no strong one in Jiujing, so he followed the direction of Daosheng. But the universe is still a little big after all. In addition, Tao Sheng''s breath is erratic these days. It''s hard for the Dark Lord to know his whereabouts. The Dark Lord wants to find the old Terran guys. But what makes him feel gnashing his teeth is that these old guys seem to have been on guard against him for a long time, and all of them are gathered together with Peng Zu. And the most feared threat of the dark devil is Peng Zu. He is the only one in the world! Since they can''t move those old guys, the dark devil has to put his target on Daosheng. Because Daosheng was the only one who felt that he was not sheltered by Pengzu. The dark devil went after the breath of Daosheng. Daosheng also noticed that there seemed to be someone following him all the way. A little deduction in his mind led to the result. It''s the Dark Lord. Why is it him again? I''ve been with you for so long. What are you doing. He''s on me! Tao Sheng thought so. But he didn''t disturb the dark devil too much. Now the most important thing for him is to find Xiaoxiao. Because he also knows that the crisis of the universe is coming. We have to find Xiaoxiao and our relatives. Over the years in Tianyu, he never went to his parents, but they all disappeared. He searched all over the Oriental race, and found nothing about them. After he grew up and became strong, he immediately changed his target to other places. Now it''s hard to find Xiaoxiao''s trace. He said that he would not give up anything. "This dark devil is really annoying!" Tao Sheng thought so. His speed speeded up instantly, and his breath became more erratic, which made the dark devil ancestor who was far behind feel angry. Because Tao Sheng''s breath is sometimes hidden and sometimes appears. No matter how talented he is, he can''t find him so soon. You can definitely find it, but how long does it take? That''s another question. Ling Dan leaves the magic palace and reports this to Peng Zu. Peng Zu was also very surprised. He looked at Daoguang mountain people and others. Daoguang and others suddenly understand that they think of the scene of going to the magic palace for the first time, and their scalp feels numb. It''s horrible! Especially after being seriously injured by an attack of the floating palace, they never dare to step into it again. Peng Zu has been to this strange magic palace more than once. He was also seriously injured. The feeling of being approached by death was unprecedented to him. At this time, Ling Dan''s heart suddenly sank. He had an unprecedented sense of sadness. This kind of feeling made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it. Daosheng finally met the dark devil. The dark devil didn''t say a word, and he took the hand directly. He''s got all the power in his hand. It''s like destroying the dead and pulling the decadent to Dao Sheng. His strength has already surpassed the general nine realms. The ordinary Jiujing strongman had no choice but to die in front of him. Daosheng didn''t say anything, so he fought back directly. Boom! The stick didn''t show up. The power of Tao Sheng was submerged and directly turned into light. The dark devil gave a cold smile. He was very confident that no one in the world could survive except Peng Zu. So he went straight away to kill the next lone Jiujing strongman. But just after he left. Just at the place where Daosheng was just blasted into light, there were countless groups of light condensed together, and then slowly formed a human shape. After a long time, the figure of Daosheng came out of the light. His body surface turned into purple clothes, showing a very handsome appearance, his whole person is like a freshman. "Blood... Has broken through to the seventh level!" Yes, this is the blood of heaven! Like his father, Lingdan. Daosheng''s body also inherits this terrible blood power. And at this critical time of life and death crisis, his blood successfully stepped into the seventh level. He is the only one who knows the secret. The Tao took care of his thoughts and then continued to move towards the West. Soon he found Xiaoxiao. But Xiaoxiao seems to be in trouble at this time. Nansha River is a big river in the south of the West. It''s one of the four great rivers in the West. It is hundreds of miles wide, and its length runs through the whole western sky. Its source is Tianchi, and its end is the sea of Yuyan. This river once came to Lingdan. Tianmen is a middle school in the lower reaches of the river. Tianmen once blocked Ling Dan''s way. Sha Yueqiu is now the little master of Tianmen. He has a face that charms thousands of girls. He is not only handsome, but also intelligent. The talent of practice is even faster than ever. Up to now, after five hundred years of practice, his cultivation has already reached the Seven Realms, which is no lower than those talents of the Oriental race. His father is now shaming, the leader of Tianmen. And he is in Tianmen''s position. He belongs to the real prince, and no one dares to offend him. Recently, Sha Yueqiu went on a trip and saw a gorgeous woman near zongmen. Never believe in love at first sight, he fell in love with her at first sight. This woman''s cultivation is not weak, at least in the whole heaven. At the beginning, Sha Yueqiu talked with the woman deeply, but the indifference of the woman was beyond his imagination. She is too cold, like an iceberg that does not melt all the year round. Anyone who wants to get close to her will be shivered by her cold and terrible breath. However, Sha Yueqiu is not in a hurry. He thinks that emotion is used to cultivate, and he still understands the truth that being impatient can''t eat hot tofu. Just like a mangy dog, he followed the woman all the time. At that time, Sha Yueqiu just touched her nose, and her look was a little unnatural. However, in front of the girl he loves, even if she scolds him twice, he will feel happy. Sha Yueyue is just such a kind of psychology. He would like her to scold him twice more. Unfortunately, since then, the woman has never opened her mouth. She just goes forward on her own, and Sha Yueqiu follows her closely. This gorgeous woman is naturally Xiaoxiao. The place she went this time was Tianchi. Because through her deduction all the way, she found a familiar breath along the way. Although she didn''t know who it was, she was sure that it was her relatives. But this half way out of the sand month autumn, like a mangy dog has been following her, which makes her feel tired and disgusted. But at this time Sha Yueqiu is gradually impatient. Because if we continue to move forward, we will be out of the scope of Tianmen. Tianmen has tens of millions of miles of territory around it. However, along the Nansha River, those medium-sized and large-scale sects have more territory, and their strength and inside information are more terrifying. This is not what their heavenly gate can resist. It''s true that he fell in love with a woman at first sight. Even she didn''t know the name and origin of the woman, but he just liked it. If he liked it, he had to say it out loud. He said it out, but the other party didn''t make any statement. He thought that if he insisted and worked hard enough, he would surely influence her. But it''s been more than a month. They are almost out of the gate of heaven. Xiaoxiao still has no response. Because Xiaoxiao''s attention is not on him from beginning to end. Sha Yueqiu''s patience was finally worn out. A crazy idea came into his mind. He wants to use strong! Then the idea gradually occupied his mind. He followed Xiaoxiao, staring at her graceful figure. The light in his eyes is complex, and the emotions in his heart are intertwined. In the end, the evil idea was out of control. "I''m sorry!" Sha Yueqiu, facing Xiaoxiao''s figure, recites in her heart, and then bursts into a crazy light in her eyes. Then the power of terror was burst out by him, toward Xiaoxiao. He didn''t want to kill her, but he wanted to suppress her directly and bring her back to the gate of heaven! Xiaoxiao suddenly noticed something wrong, she suddenly turned back. "You..." There was no time to finish a word. A terrible power instantly enveloped her, she didn''t even have time to make any response, in the twinkling of an eye she lost consciousness, because this power is really too fast, besides... It''s still a sneak attack! Sha Yueqiu catches Xiaoxiao''s body. Although his eyes are hot, he is not in a hurry because he is not such a person in nature. If he had done such a thing under such circumstances, Xiaoxiao would hate him all his life, and he would not let himself go either. Therefore, he plans to take Xiaoxiao back to Tianmen before making plans. So he went back to Tianmen. Few people in Tianmen know about it. There is no one but his father, the leader of Tianmen. Don''t worry, go after boldly, this is also his father''s support, so he dares to do so. But what his father shaming really didn''t expect was that his son actually did such a thing and forced others to go home. Shaming looked at his son with a look of approval in his eyes. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with it. I am powerful, I have a strong background, I want you to be your daughter-in-law or your honor, how can you refuse. "When she wakes up, you can explain to her well. If you really can''t do it, she will naturally rely on you after waiting for a long time "Remember, before that, you must explain to her in a thousand words, no matter how urgent it is!" This is the most sentence that Sha Ming told Sha Yueqiu. His meaning is quite obvious. "I thank my father!" Sha Yueqiu has a bright light in her eyes. She bows to Sha Ming and goes down immediately. Sha Yueqiu is very happy, and so is Sha Ming. Especially when he saw this woman, he was shocked by her strength and talent. The whole universe should not find a second such woman. I have reached the Seven Realms since I was young! Shaming was a little worried because he didn''t know what kind of background the woman had, so in the next few days, he investigated all the major departments in the west, and found no missing young lady. So he concluded that this woman was not a human in the West. So he felt at ease and thought that he had found a big treasure! But... Daosheng was not happy. Chapter 807 There is no reason why my sister was forcibly taken away to be my daughter-in-law, and I am still silly and happy. Daosheng is not happy at all. He''s up in the air now, looking down at the river. There is a sect beside the river. This is Tianmen. With his current strength, Xiaoxiao has been able to take away quietly, but he did not do so. He''s going to take him with him. By the way, I''d like to give this small clan a warning. So the Taoist came. His figure appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianmen. There are two mountain guards there. It''s not weak. It''s probably like the second frontier. Here, it''s just a mountain guard. In this way, Daosheng appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianmen. The two disciples were stunned and looked at the Taoist, but they couldn''t see him through. Then they said cautiously, "stop coming. This is the gate of heaven. If it''s not for our disciples, stay away quickly!" Daosheng looks at them mysteriously. Two people stare at this purple dress person, see he has never left of meaning, the facial expression on the face gradually becomes displeased. "Who are you?" One of the disciples frowned and asked coldly. Taoist light smile: "troublemaker!" "You want to die!" After hearing this, the two disciples were stunned for a moment. Then they immediately reacted and attacked Daosheng. But Daosheng just raised his hand and waved his sleeve. The two mountain guards were waved by him and disappeared in the next moment. Daosheng laughed, then raised his feet and walked towards the Mountain Gate step by step. In the main hall of Tianmen. Changsha Ming, one of the disciples, is happy about his son. Bang bang! Suddenly two loud noises came from the space around him. Then two figures flew out and smashed on the floor. It''s the two mountain guards. They look confused and don''t understand what happened. I came here when I woke up again. Where is this? The two men got up from the ground and looked at each other. The more they look around, the more familiar they feel. Then the loss in my eyes turned into fear. This is the main hall? Two people look at each other and immediately see the color of fear in each other''s eyes. Why are they here. The most confused is shaming. The leader of Tianmen. He looked at the two mountain guarding disciples, and the whole person was in the same place, as if petrified. How did these two people show up here. The two disciples knelt down on the ground, shivering all over, and explained the reason in a hurry. "You go down!" Sha Ming was a little scared, but he didn''t get angry with the two mountain guards. According to the two disciples, that person should be extremely powerful. Sha Ming felt that with a wave of his hand, he waved the two disciples here. At least he had no such power. This man is very strong. At this time, Daosheng has appeared in the square of Tianmen. There are many Tianmen disciples practicing here. There is no breath in Daosheng. So no one was aware of him. He walked straight along the square towards the main hall on the mountain. No one noticed him from beginning to end. So he came to the main hall. But Tianmen is also a medium-sized school. Soon the strong discovered the existence of Tao Sheng. Boom! In an instant, the whole heavenly gate sends out extremely terrible breath waves everywhere, and then several Dharma arrays are instantly activated, and countless terrible breath is pressed towards the Taoist. At the same time, dozens of roars exploded. "Who dares to enter the gate of heaven?" These voices, which contain powerful spiritual fluctuations, attack Daosheng at the moment when they spread all over the gate of heaven. At the same time, in the deep mountain of Tianmen, dozens of figures stepped out at the same time and quickly appeared in front of Daosheng. Just above the main hall, he directly blocked the way of Daosheng. Then the whole gate of heaven was in chaos. These disciples don''t know what happened. Shammington in the main hall also noticed it, so he immediately issued an order to let all the disciples return to the cave, and was not allowed to step out of the cave. So countless disciples hid in the cave with doubts on their faces. For a moment, the whole heavenly gate seemed a little lonely. As the only son of the headmaster, Sha Yueqiu''s status is naturally high, and the place where he lives is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It''s a luxurious cave, and it''s located in a unique geographical location, full of aura. You can get twice the result with half the effort. At this time, there are only two people in this cave. One is Sha Yueqiu, the other is naturally captured by him Xiaoxiao. "This girl, although I don''t even know your name, I still want to tell you that I really like you. I have been sincere in my performance for so many days." Sha Yueqiu has said a lot here. But Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word all the time. She didn''t even have an expression. Her whole strength was sealed and she sat there. After listening for several days, she was very angry, but there was nothing she could do. Every day, Sha Yueqiu instilled all kinds of ideas into her. With him, she could gain a very high position and inexhaustible cultivation resources But for her, it''s just bullshit. Leaving her here is the real delay. Later, she simply closed her eyes and did not go to see Sha Yueqiu. Seeing this, Sha Yueqiu felt like a cat stepping on its tail. A stream of resentment rose directly. He''s been patient these days, and he''s been trying to persuade her. He kept his father''s words in mind all the time. He knew exactly what to say and what not to say. He thought he was quite sincere, but it had been several days, and the woman didn''t know what to say. So he thought of his father''s words. If you can''t, just force the raw rice to make mature rice! So he looked at Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, and the light in his eyes flashed by. Since you don''t know what''s good, you can''t blame me. So Sha Yueqiu stood up and waved her sleeve. A force suddenly aroused the big formation of the cave, and then she stepped forward toward Xiaoxiao. At this time, Xiaoxiao suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Sha Yueqiu, who is coming. A wisp of sneer gradually rises from the corner of her mouth. That pair of eyes is full of ice and anger, Sha Yueqiu and look at each other, the body is inexplicable ice. What are you afraid of? It''s just a sealed woman. This is my cave, and the Dharma array has been opened. No one can stop me today! And now outside the cave. "There is no injustice or hatred between Tianmen and you. Why did you intrude into Tianmen?" One of the leaders was an old man with white beard, who spoke. The old man with white beard has a strong breath, and even just a little chance to break through that realm. He looked at Daosheng with a solemn and serious face. Daosheng looked at the more than ten old guys with strong breath, and finally looked at the old guy. He always looked indifferent. The next moment, however, his face suddenly changed. His divine consciousness immediately enveloped the whole gate of heaven. The means of Jiujing are extremely profound and powerful. Daosheng immediately saw the scene in the cave. So anger broke out in his heart. He didn''t talk nonsense, and waved directly to more than ten old guys. "No!" In a flash, the old man with white beard felt something was wrong and hit back. These people reacted very quickly and immediately hit back. But it''s still late. Boom! The terrible force suddenly flew these old men hundreds of miles. Or when they''re on guard. It scared them all. "The strong in the nine realms!" Everyone''s heart was shocked, and they blurted out the next moment, and fear spread all over them. As for Daosheng, his figure just disappeared. Come directly to shayueqiu''s cave. And then a wave. The array disintegrated in an instant. Daosheng stepped into it. Sha Yueqiu looks confused. He never felt the powerful forces outside. In an instant, he immediately received a message from his father, asking him to go back immediately. But looking at the beauty in front of him, his heart was not willing. At the next moment, with a loud bang, the Dharma formation of his cave collapsed directly. How could that be! He was shocked and his first reaction was the enemy attack. No wonder his father was so eager to send a message to him. The next moment, he directly saw a figure into the cave. Then he felt light all over, and there was no reaction at all. Because in an instant, he was already dead and his body completely disappeared. In fact, Sha Yueqiu could have escaped, but the water in it was too deep for him to grasp. When Daosheng saw that he was sitting there dignified, with all the Xiaoxiao whose accomplishments had been sealed, his expression was slightly moved, and his eyes were slightly moist. He stepped forward, pulled Xiaoxiao, and instantly broke the seal in her body. Xiaoxiao at this time has been shrouded in complex emotions. Shocked, shocked, excited, happy. "Brother!" The next moment, he threw himself directly into Daosheng''s arms and began to cry. After many years, the two brothers and sisters met again. Only in this case. Xiaoxiao choked bad, there are countless grievances in her heart. At this moment crying pear with rain, moving. Daosheng is also happy. He holds his sister and pats her on the shoulder to comfort her. Just then, outside the cave. Those old guys are already here. They issued a severe order, even if the leader, all of them had to stay in the cave. Suddenly, Sha Ming felt a pain in his heart, until he found that all the strong people were going in the same direction. There is Sha Yueqiu''s cave. He understood everything in a flash. Then he was suddenly in the dark, and the whole person just passed out. Soon these old guys surrounded the cave. Daosheng is not in a hurry. He gently lifted Xiaoxiao''s pretty face and gently wiped away her tears. "Brother, take you away!" Then he took Xiaoxiao''s hand and they walked out of the cave. As he walked out of the cave, Daosheng''s face became calm. At this moment, the old man with white beard said: "this elder... Is there any contradiction between us?" This old man is the most senior ancestor of Tianmen, and he is also the best man in Tianmen cultivation. He has been in Tianmen for many years, and has not been out of the gate for many years. "Contradiction?" Dao Sheng gave a faint smile and shook his head. It''s a relief to those old folks. No contradiction, that''s good. "It''s just that you Tianmen are really powerful. With some strength, you forcibly abduct my sister and want her to marry you. What''s the difference between this and mountain bandits?" Daosheng held Xiaoxiao''s hand and said coldly. Xiaoxiao also has a cold face and can''t see any expression. These words were like a basin of cold water, which completely made these old guys cool. Then they noticed that there was a gorgeous woman beside the strong man in purple. Listen to this again. They are completely frightened! There is no contradiction. This is a deep hatred. Forcibly abduct the sister of a strong person in Jiujing. This alone makes it unnecessary for their whole sect to exist. "Master, this is a complete misunderstanding!" The old man with white beard was in mourning, and the rest of the old men were shocked! Chapter 808 "Misunderstanding?" Daosheng glanced at the old man with white beard. The calmer he looked, the more furious he was. He is very similar to his father, Lingdan. He was so calm that he couldn''t even notice the breath. The old man with white beard and his party nodded like chickens pecking rice, and two drops of tears came out of the corner of their eyes, which was almost believable. "Ha ha... I want you to give me an explanation about this matter!" Daosheng laughs. "Explain?" The old man with white beard was stunned. They don''t know about it. But after all, they are all sophisticated guys. They are very smart. Through some trivial things, they quickly think about everything. "Master, this is really a misunderstanding!" The old man with white beard knew the cause of the matter, and suddenly he looked bitter. "Well! Misunderstanding? " Then Daosheng snorted, then raised his foot gently. Boom! A loud noise spread. This foot clearly fell in the void, but the Tianmen Mountain Gate directly cracked. A huge crack separates the whole Tianmen from the left and right, and spreads in an instant. It''s like a deep ravine suddenly appeared in the mountain gate. For a moment, countless Tianmen disciples didn''t have time to react and died! "Master... You''ve gone too far!" The old man with white beard''s eyes glared and looked directly at Daosheng with anger in his eyes. "It''s also a misunderstanding." Daosheng didn''t care what reaction these old guys had. Instead, he said calmly. "You..." the old man with white beard''s eyes glared, and he suddenly became angry. He only felt that his chest was full of anger, but there was no place to vent. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to do about it?" Then Daosheng ignored these people. Instead, she turns her head to look at Xiaoxiao beside her. Xiaoxiao''s face is shocked at this time. She has no idea that Daosheng is so powerful. She smile: "although that guy is hateful, but he has died, many people in this door are innocent!" Face cold Xiaoxiao, also only in front of the family will show that kind of melting all smile. The meaning of this sentence is quite obvious. It''s the business, not the people. The person who started it is dead. It''s almost over here. In fact, for Xiaoxiao, as long as she can find her family, it''s the happiest thing for her. Now it''s hard to meet Daosheng again. Nothing makes her happier than that. As for this matter, she had already prepared for the worst. Even if she died today, she would not let it succeed. In fact, she had already prepared for suicide. But unexpectedly, Daosheng found her directly. It hasn''t come to the worst. As for these old fellows, this clan has nothing to do with her. How do they have anything to do with her. Hearing this, the old man with white beard nodded one after another, and all of them showed their grateful eyes. "They''re cheap!" Daosheng reached out and scraped Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face with a smile. "Old folks, go back. Since my sister has said that, even if you are lucky, don''t do such things in the future. It''s not nice to say it!" With that, Daosheng waved directly at the more than ten old guys. Bang! In a flash, these old guys disappeared. They flew straight back to where they left. That''s where it comes from, go back! This means, once again subverted the imagination of these old guys. They were all completely shocked! They are all the ancestors of Tianmen. One''s strength has been standing at the peak of the eight realms. It''s really only a little short of stepping into that realm. But I didn''t expect that even if more than ten of them joined hands, they couldn''t stop this young strong man''s hand. When they fly back again, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao have already left. No one knows where they went. The more than ten ancestors looked at the deep gully in the gate of heaven, and all became silent. I don''t know that when the brother and sister just left, a dark shadow flashed away from the sky. Daosheng left with Xiaoxiao. They are on their way to Tianchi. Along the way, the two brothers and sisters talked to each other about their experiences of more than 300 years. The universe is too big. If the Tao had not been born into nine realms, with the most powerful force in the world, and finally found her, maybe both of them are still in a kind of lost situation. Daosheng asked Xiaoxiao, "do you have any clues about your parents?" Xiaoxiao shakes her head. Over the years, she has never found any clues about her parents. It''s just that her parents seem to have disappeared in the world. The universe is so big that there is no place to find them. Xiaoxiao asked, "where are we going now?" The next moment he opened his eyes and looked forward. "It''s a symbol of the West. Tianchi on the plateau is also the habitat of the Tianhu people. If you go there, you may get something!" Daosheng pointed to the front and said. Xiaoxiao shook her head. She felt nothing. Her realm is still too weak. At the same time, her heart is also happy for Daosheng. Daosheng is already a real strong person in the nine realms. "Let''s go." When Daosheng holds Xiaoxiao''s hand, their bodies disappear instantly. It''s not a blink, but it''s no different from the blink. It''s a manifestation of the extreme speed. After a few days, they came to Tianchi. Looking at this huge plateau towering into the clouds. Both of them are a little out of their heads for a while. This is the birthplace of the four great rivers in the West. Looking at the huge waterfall galloping down from the plateau graben, the two faces were deeply shocked. This is the biggest and most shocking scene they have ever seen in their lives. In front of this huge plateau, they are as small as dust. It took them a few more minutes to fly to this plateau. It was still under the condition of Daosheng''s all-out efforts. This is Tianchi. The scene here is even more shocking. The Tianchi Lake on the summit is like a vast ocean, boundless and sparkling. Especially in the center of the Tianchi Lake, there is a big tree. From a distance, it can be seen that it has no idea how high it is. This is the habitat of the monkey people. Both Daosheng and Xiaoxiao are shocked by the scene. They are about to set foot on Tianchi. "Bold!" In the pool of heaven, there was a sudden sound. This is a big road, Hongyin, pounding them hard. Xiaoxiao''s face turned white, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding directly. Her body suddenly faltered and almost fell into the water. After all, her cultivation is too weak, not to mention this sudden, even more than a sneak attack. And Daosheng, he is the strong one in Jiujing. This attack will not help him at all. But when Daosheng saw Xiaoxiao''s condition, he was directly angry. "Go away!" He roared out directly, which was the same as Da Dao Hongyin! This sound is also very powerful, and it directly counteracts and balances the Hongyin. Poof! Then came a dull hum, it was hematemesis. The people over there were yelled with internal injuries. Then Daosheng took Xiaoxiao''s hand and sent her body with vigorous strength. Xiaoxiao''s look gradually slowed down. "What a strong hostility!" Daosheng looked at the direction of the monkey family, and his eyes became cold. The people over there seem to have noticed something strange. Immediately there are two figures breaking through the air at a very fast speed. They are the two patriarchs of the Tianhou clan, Xing Tianyuan and Jin Tianxuan. Jin Tianxuan, who was dressed in a blue robe, looked a little pale. It was obvious that he roared just now. Just did not expect, this time it is kicked to the iron plate. "Is it too abrupt for you to suddenly appear in our Tianhu clan, or do you not regard our Tianhu clan in your eyes at all? Come and go as you want?" Jin Tianxuan''s tone remained unchanged. At that time, he was still so aggressive. He suffered an internal injury and naturally felt subdued. Next to him, Xing Tianyuan is expressionless. His attention is all on Daosheng. He was shocked beyond words. Because the Taoist in front of him is so similar to Ling Dan. It''s not as like as two peas. If it wasn''t for the difference in breath. Xing Tianyuan almost thinks that Ling Dan is here again. Xing Tianyuan takes a quick look at Daosheng, and then turns his eyes to Xiaoxiao. He instantly understands. These two are the children of that man! Because Xiaoxiao also looks like Lingdan. Her beautiful appearance is 90% similar to Ling Dan. Her cool temperament is also very close to Ling Dan. Xingtianyuan can''t help but poke jintianxuan. "Look at them carefully!" Hearing this, Jin Tianxuan''s momentum also weakened. He looked at his brother and sister and was stunned. Then the look of fear appeared in his eyes. He has lived many years, and his brain is just as smart. All of a sudden, I want to know the relationship between them and Lingdan. But what made him even more scared was that this man was already a strong man in nine realms. He had reached that realm and stood at the top of the world. But Daosheng didn''t speak, with a sneer on his face. Looking at the look of the two old guys, he made a wonderful change. His deductive ability is more than powerful. Just based on the first performance of the two old men''s brothers and sisters, Daosheng had already deduced that there must be clues from their parents. Jin Tianxuan took a deep breath, and then looked at Daosheng. His tone changed and became extremely soft, just like a kind elder treating his younger generation. "These two little friends, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to our monkey family!" Jin Tianxuan asked with a smile, completely lost the arrogance just now. When Daosheng noticed the change, he immediately felt funny. He had a cold face because there was no need to show any good attitude towards these old guys. "You scared my sister!" For a long time, Tao Sheng spoke. What he said made the two old guys look different. Especially Jin Tianxuan, he seems to be aware of something. The old face, which had become kind, was suddenly embarrassed there. Jin Tianxuan quickly explained: "misunderstanding, Xiaoyou, it''s all misunderstanding!" One side of Tianyuan as like as two peas in the same way: "not long ago, a man who was exactly the same as you came to our monkey family, but the dark old ancestor also came to us, causing great disaster to our monkey family." At this time, Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Daosheng''s look was also slightly moved. As he expected, his father had been here. The two old man as like as two peas in his mouth is his father. However, the Taoist also heard a key person. Dark Lord, he''s here, too. Daosheng was lost in thought. Xing Tianyuan is more intelligent. He noticed the subtle changes of Tao Sheng, and then he asked: "if you don''t want to abandon me, you can come to our monkey family. If you have anything to know, we will answer your questions!" Daosheng looked at Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao nodded. "All right!" Dawson nodded to the two old men. Chapter 809 Daosheng and Xiaoxiao entered the monkey family. They know everything, too. Not long ago, their father came here. According to the description of two old men, that man is their father. To their surprise, their father was Peng Zu''s disciple. Both of them are full of hope. Jin Tianxuan and Xing Tianyuan, two old men, also showed good intentions. They confessed everything to them. Of course, what they wanted to do at that time must not be said. "And where is he now?" Asked Daosheng. They both shook their heads, and Xing Tianyuan said, "if Peng Zu hadn''t personally saved the whole monkey family, we two old guys wouldn''t have said so much to you today!" "As for where he went, it''s really not something we two guys can know!" Dawson is a little disappointed, but this is the best result. He needs to know that his father is still in the world. At this time, Xing Tianyuan suggested: "you can go to the wasteland to have a look!" "Wasteland?" It''s the first time they''ve heard about it. Xing Tianyuan explained: "this is Pengzu''s territory!" When Xing Tianyuan said this, his eyes showed respect. There is no other place in the whole heaven that is more mysterious than the wasteland. What''s more, there are big men like Peng Zu in the wasteland. Knowing this place, they were also deeply shocked. Because this is Pengzu''s territory, and it''s the only forbidden area in the whole heaven. Of course, it''s only for people outside the wilderness. Daosheng and Xiaoxiao take a breath. Since their father is a disciple of Pengzu, Pengzu is their teacher. It should not be too dangerous for them to go to the wasteland. Soon they bid farewell to the monkey family and went to the wasteland. At this time, Ling Dan is returning to the wasteland. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if there was a voice in his heart telling him that he must go to the wilderness. With his current strength, he has been able to roam the whole universe. It''s only a moment to get to the wasteland. Not long ago, Pengzu had launched a counterattack against the dark devil. This group of top experts in Tianyu gathered together to plan. Peng Zu also told him to pay attention to the dark devil. It''s because this guy has already attacked the nine frontier strongmen not long ago. If Peng Zu hadn''t arrived at the critical moment, these nine frontier strongmen might have been killed. Now, these people have entered the magic palace. And Ling Dan, he has a premonition to go back to the wilderness, Peng Zu did not force to leave him. Because hope may be in Ling Dan. The magic Palace at this time. All the top powers of heaven have come here. The leader is Peng Zu, the top power in the universe, who is finally against the dark devil. In fact, the whole heaven, many places have been infiltrated by the means of the dark devil ancestors, they want to save but can''t reach. The only way is to find the source of this, find the dark devil and kill him. But... Is the Dark Lord so easy to be destroyed. Obviously, it''s more difficult than you think. So they all entered the magic palace. At the same time, deep in the palace. The master of the dark devil suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, there are six objects floating. At this moment, these six objects are emitting a very terrible atmosphere. In this instant, the dark devil father finished refining all the six artifacts! Boom! A startling breath spread all over the magic palace. It''s like being enveloped by an invisible force. At this time, a group of Pengzu people have come to the magic palace. At that moment, the dark devil stood up abruptly. His eyes flashed slightly, as if the universe had been destroyed. "Finally refined six artifact!" "No one can defeat me "A group of bugs, let''s die!" With these words, the whole palace roared. A terrorist array broke out in an instant. "No, there is an array here!" Peng Zu was the first to notice the difference, and then suddenly attacked the entrance. But it''s too late. The power of this array is too strong for them to shake. They''re completely trapped here. All of a sudden, their hearts were all heavy. Even if they join hands, they can''t do anything for a while! At this time, the dark devil came out of the palace slowly. Then his figure appeared in front of the public, in front of the 19 strong people in Jiujing. All of them were surprised to see the true appearance of the dark devil! The face of the dark devil is too young. Although it''s very easy to get to their level and want to be young, many people have their own habits. And the Dark Lord... It''s obviously not just that young. "Dark devil, what''s your purpose?" A group of Jiujing strongmen headed by Peng Zu are far away from the dark devil ancestor. Finally Peng Zu said. "A group of dying people, what do they know so much about?" The dark devil opened his mouth. His voice was ethereal and full of vicissitudes, without any emotion. It was like a heavy hammer. It hit people''s minds hard and made their minds roar for a while! The crowd inhaled deeply and ran to resist. Their eyes were shocked one after another. They didn''t expect that the Dark Lord was so powerful. The purpose of their coming here is, of course, the dark devil. They want to completely seal this place off. But in the end, I still can''t grasp it. Dark Lord''s water is much deeper than theirs. The Dark Lord didn''t answer them directly. It''s a wave of your sleeve to the East. There are more than ten forces directly stimulated there. The terrifying attraction suddenly struck. They couldn''t control their bodies for a moment. The terrible force from the East forcibly involved their bodies, and then pulled towards the East. Their bodies flew away in the air in a twinkling of an eye, turning into a streamer and heading east. Boom! In the East, there are 19 huge stone steles which are inspired in an instant and burst out with astonishing power. In an instant, all the nineteen people were sucked into the nineteen stone tablets. At the same time, the floating palace in the sky suddenly fell to the ground, and suddenly the mountains and the earth fell apart. From this palace, a bloody power gushes out! Actually, he broke the barrier of the small world directly, and then rushed out of the magic palace, appeared over the sea of domain eyes. He was strong all the way to the end, and went straight to the sky of the universe! "Well? It''s just a separation The dark devil stepped into the void and appeared in front of the nineteen stone tablets the next second. He looked at one of the stone tablets with a slightly surprised look. The other 18 stone steles are still bursting with earth shaking power, but the bloody power of this stone stele only appears in a flash and then completely disappears. The dark devil looked at the name on the stone tablet, gave a slight pause, then deduced for a moment, and then got an incredible result. "Peng Jian!" Then he let out a roar, the whole small world is crumbling, as if the next moment is about to collapse! At this time, Peng Zu came to the edge of the celestial world, which was like a huge plateau. Peng Zu stands in the sky and looks down. Then he uses his best means to see all the mountains and plateaus that surround the whole world. It''s like a big array that covers the whole world! "As expected! There are countless Dharma arrays on the plateau of heaven. The existence of these Dharma arrays should be the key to the dark devil''s disobedience of this day! " "Don''t let him succeed, or the whole world will be destroyed!" The dark devil is full of thoughts, and then he moves directly! The wasteland lies in the northwest of the sky. There are countless dangerous places in heaven. But when it comes to the real forbidden area, only the wasteland can be regarded as the whole heaven. The mystery of this place is even more than that of the sea of eyes. Even if the strong nine kingdoms come here, they have to weigh their own strength. Ling Dan also came back here. Daosheng takes Xiaoxiao all the way to the wasteland. But I didn''t expect that the strangeness here was beyond their imagination. At the moment when I just stepped here, there were terrible creatures on this land, and they were killed! Even Daosheng could not help but take a deep breath and was shocked. Because this creature has the power of nine realms. This is a skeleton warrior, his hands holding a rusty samurai sword, so he climbed out of the ground under his feet. Then start is a knife, straight to Dao Sheng and Xiao Xiao split! A white light suddenly flashed out, tearing up the space, as if to tear up Daosheng and Xiaoxiao directly! Naturally, Tao Sheng is not willing to be outdone. He doesn''t call himself Daosheng when he is defeated so easily. Boom! Daosheng just raised his sleeve, and then took a fierce blow towards this Dao Guang! Bang! This knife will explode directly! And that skeleton is a real killing machine, it has only one idea, to prevent anyone from entering the wilderness! Without any hesitation, the skeleton warrior had killed again before the knife was broken. This may deter many of the top nine. But Daosheng, after all, is not a general Jiujing strongman! Daosheng clenched his hand to make a fist, and suddenly put out his right fist to smash the skeleton! Bang! The earth shaking noise came out. The skeleton flew straight out. At the moment of flying out, it was as fragmented as glass. When it stopped completely, it had turned into a mass of fly ash. After all this, Daosheng also took a breath. I didn''t expect that when I just stepped into the wasteland, I had already encountered such trouble. He reached out and patted Xiaoxiao on the shoulder to comfort her. "And don''t go on!" Daosheng asked him softly. Xiaoxiao Leng Leng, and then firmly nodded: "as long as the father is here, then we will find him!" At this time, Ling Dan arrived. He is very fast. All his top accomplishments broke out. Driven by this terrible force, he took dozens of breaths to come here. He instantly locked the two figures of Daosheng, and then his head was shocked! It''s them! It turned out to be a pair of their own children! They can''t go any further. The danger in there is far more terrible than on the surface. The reason why the wasteland can become the forbidden area of the whole heaven. Because there are countless terrible Dharma arrays. These Dharma arrays can make people instantly lost and completely buried here. At the same time, there are countless powerful creatures. These creatures are weak when they are weak and strong when they are strong. Even if the strong in the nine realms want to break through, they are very likely to hate! This is a long time ago, Peng Zu told Ling Dan in person. He never thought that the two children had found this place. At the same time, Ling Dan is also secretly glad that he came early. "Daosheng! Xiaoxiao In the wasteland below, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao are stunned. The next moment, they are stunned. Chapter 810 They turned around at the same time, and there was a figure behind them. It''s their father, Ling Dan. "Father Xiaoxiao whispered slightly, tears in her eyes twinkled, and excitement and joy appeared on her beautiful face. The next moment, she threw herself into Ling Dan''s arms. Ling Dan gently patted Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with tears in his eyes. He was equally excited. Unexpectedly, it took him so long to find his own children. He hated that he was an incompetent father. He was confused for so long, and he didn''t want to find his family. Ling Dan''s heart is full of guilt and remorse. Daosheng stood aside, equally excited and happy. On the border of the wasteland, Ling Dan and his sons and daughters sat on a small hill, telling each other their experiences and experiences over the years. When talking about their mother, both Daosheng''s and Xiaoxiao''s faces are obviously missing. No one knows where they are now. The vast sky is really big. Even if a strong person in Jiujing stands at the top of the world and wants to find a person in Tianyu, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. So even though Ling Dan and Daosheng are already strong in Jiujing, it''s hard to find Ling Dan''s two wives and their two mothers. Ling Dan is even more guilty. It seems that he never took the initiative to find them after he returned to heaven again, while Daosheng and Xiaoxiao have been looking for themselves. Ling Dan looked at his own pair of children, quite moved in the heart. Ling Dan to two people smile: "don''t worry, since have found you, that I this when father, will never let you get hurt again." "Hey, I don''t need my father''s hand, and I won''t be hurt!" Xiaoxiao has bright eyes and white teeth. She has a good smile. She hasn''t laughed like this for a long time. "I''m a strong person in Jiujing now. No one dares to bully us." This words let Ling Danton a Leng, and then look to Dao Sheng. Gradually, Ling Dan''s face showed ecstasy. "My son, indeed!" He praised Daosheng without stint. In the face of his father''s appreciation, Daosheng scratched his head and showed a simple smile. He didn''t have the overbearing power of the former Jiujing strongman. In front of their father, they are still children. When Daosheng talks about his experience, Lingdan is filled with joy and anger. Especially when it comes to Daosheng being chased by the dark devil''s ancestors. "I didn''t know what was going on. I thought I was dead!" "But then I came back to life for no reason!" "And my blood has entered the seventh level!" Ling Dan was stunned again. "Heaven''s blood?" Dawson nodded. Ling Dan is completely stunned. There is heaven''s blood on Dao Sheng. Ling Dan didn''t know anything about it. At least in Wuyuan mainland, Ling Dan never noticed that he had been with Daosheng for so long. "It was only after I came to heaven that I found out about it!" Daosheng laughs. "The seventh floor?" Lingdan secretly surprised, his own heaven blood is not long ago to break through to the eighth layer! As for the Ninth level in the legend, it should be the hope of becoming an immortal. Lingdan thought to himself that now he is really happy for his son. "Don''t worry, son. From now on, your father will always be by your side." Ling Dan made a promise. Xiaoxiao eyes moist: "as long as I can always be by your side, I will be satisfied!" Lingdan fondly rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head. At this time, a dangerous gas engine suddenly appeared, which made Ling Dan and Dao Sheng, who were especially strong in perception, alert instantly. They both looked up at the sky at the same time. "Two nine strong men?" A dark shadow in the sky flashed by and soon appeared behind the three. Without any hesitation, he shot directly. The force of terror was directed at the three men. "Dark Lord!" Ling Dan''s reaction is also very fast. After a scream, he pulls Daosheng with his left hand and Xiaoxiao with his right hand. The three men''s bodies flash and plunge directly into the depth of the wasteland. The next moment, the place where the three of them were, there was a loud bang, and there was a big pit hundreds of feet deep. This dark shadow is the unique part of the dark devil. Although he was seriously injured by Pengzu, he is still very powerful. For the three, at least, there is only a rolling ending. Looking at the three people fleeing towards the depth of the wasteland, the dark devil was not in a hurry, and his middle-aged face showed a smile. He did not say anything, but step into the wilderness! Boom! At this time, the whole wasteland suddenly came out with a wave of earth shaking power. Even the dark devil''s father''s face became dignified. This force rushed out of the wasteland and into the sky. It also rushed to the sky of the celestial world and covered the whole wasteland for a moment. The dark devil stopped. He looked very serious. He had to stop, because he could feel the force tearing him apart if he went further. At this moment, the magic palace. The master of the dark devil sat in the bloody land. The astonishing power that erupted on the 18 stone tablets converged into the whole celestial world, and the sky in the celestial world had begun to shake, which was only the first step of his plan. At the same time, the dark devil was shocked. His eyes suddenly opened, and his mouth gushed with blood. "How can there be such a powerful force in this world?" Immediately he closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes became very dark. "Peng Jian again! I didn''t expect you to leave so many backers! " "You forced me!" The dark devil whispered a magic spell in his mouth. "Go and hold Peng Zu!" The idea reached the Branch far away in the wilderness. Far away in the wasteland, the road looked at the depth of the wasteland, felt the powerful power of breaking through the clouds and integrating into the whole world, and then disappeared in a flash. "Go A drop of blood essence was forced out from his fingertip and immediately turned into a figure and flew out, "kill all the creatures of the human race! I will begin to refine the world with blood After all this, the dark devil looked to the West. It''s a bloody coffin that''s all over the ground. Then the dark devil hesitated and stretched out his hand. There was a blood bead in his palm. Then he bent his finger and flicked it into the void. When it appeared, it was already in the hands of the new branch. "This is the key to the world of blood refining!" Dark devil''s father''s very handsome face showed a very strange smile. The next second, the dark devil said: "come out, hide for so long, when do you want to hide!" There was no one else in the whole bloody land except the dark devil. But at this time, the dark devil said these words inexplicably. A moment later, on the side of the dark devil, a figure came out slowly. If Ling Dan is here, he will be able to recognize him. He is he Bo, a meteorite fairy, and Li Fan, who has only one soul. "The dark devil! It''s you Li Fan''s handsome face is full of vicissitudes. He looks at the dark devil''s ancestor in front of him. There is resentment and shock in his eyes, but more helpless. "Well? Who are you... Remembering me? " Dark devil knew Li Fan''s existence for a long time. Because this bloody place is originally the fairyland, the center of this boundless relic. It''s just amazing that there are still people in the world who remember his name! The dark devil! This is his once taboo! At that time, the ancestor of the dark devil was also a great Immortal Emperor in the fairyland. To become an immortal is to go against the heaven, and it is even more difficult to become an Immortal Emperor among countless immortals. Then the dark devil became the Immortal Emperor. However, he is also a hero with great ambition. After he became immortal emperor, he was still not reconciled. Because his road is still endless. His way... Is the way of destruction! After endless years of layout and planning. The whole fairyland finally collapsed and was destroyed in his hands. But in the end he didn''t succeed! Not only did he not become Tao, he also died with the collapse of the fairyland. But his whole soul... Was completely preserved. In endless time, his soul has been floating in the boundless world. Until 10000 years ago. His soul came to heaven. He was also lucky enough to be reborn. Today, he already has infinite cultivation and means to get close to the real immortal. He made a comeback again, trying to get out of the shackles of the world, on the other hand, he also wanted to achieve his own road. Because he is... The dark devil! Li Fan said with a bitter smile: "me? I''m just an unknown fairy! " In the former fairyland, Li Fan was an ordinary immortal, with a general status, and could be regarded as a mortal in the fairyland. The dark devil took a look at him and said, "are you here to stop me?" Li Fan shook his head, light said: "do you think I can stop you?" The dark devil is also quite patient at this time. He says coldly: "then you come?" Li Fan said: "I want to tell you something?" The dark devil said, "say it!" Li Fan said, "you will not succeed." The dark devil said, "Why are you so confident?" Li Fan said, "have you ever heard of heaven''s blood?" Dark evil ancestor nodded, his eyes showed memories: "that guy had such blood in those years, but even so, what!" Li Fan said: "at that time, he only reached the seventh level of heaven''s blood!" The dark devil said: "it''s true, but even if he wakes up all his blood power, it''s impossible to stop him. Isn''t the fairyland still destroyed?" "It''s not what you think," Li Fan said "What''s really terrible about heaven''s blood is its ultimate power." "When all the blood of heaven breaks out, it can produce the terror ability of reversing time and space! This is also something you can''t stop! " What is reversal of time and space? It''s going back in time. It''s going back in time. Then change the history and let the past decide the future! It''s a pretty scary ability. It''s worse than against the sky! This is the ultimate power of heaven''s blood. When Li Fan knew this, he was also quite shocked. This information was suddenly known one day. Yes, all of a sudden. A message appeared in his mind for no reason. It shocked him because he didn''t know how the news came to his mind. When he knew the news thoroughly, he was even more shocked. He thought of Ling Dan. Because Ling Dan has this kind of terrible blood. Now... Has reached the eighth level. The dark devil''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he quickly deduced it in his mind. Poof! The next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood. There is nothing in the world that he can''t deduce. But at this moment, he was completely shocked. He can not deduce this point. Heaven''s blood is a different number! "Reverse time and space?" The dark devil looks at Li Fan. At this time, there is no need for him to doubt the truth of Li Fan''s words. Because this matter itself is a different number! Chapter 811 When Li Fan left, the dark devil didn''t keep him. He was just a soul. When he destroyed the world, he was also scared. Now it''s Li Fan''s words that make the dark devil worry. The ability to reverse time and space. Heaven''s blood, do you really have such power against heaven. He couldn''t believe it, but he had to. "Even if there is such power in this world, who can stop me at this time?" Then the dark devil gave a cold smile, waved his hand to strike out a force, and then a mirror appeared in his hand, which flew straight out towards the palace. Also at this time, the palace erupted the power of terror, once again, broke through the bloody land, and then rushed to the sky of the celestial world. At this moment, the sky of the celestial world has completely changed, and the aura in the air has become extremely chaotic and rampant. The world seems to have lost its stability and is in a state of unrest. Peng Zu, who was far away from Tianyu plateau, was also aware of this anomaly. At his feet, there were big formations that could erupt anytime and anywhere. These big arrays, which surround the whole sky, have completely covered the whole world, and they can''t be cracked at all. Peng Zu has tried hundreds of methods and can''t break these arrays. At this time, Pengzu stood on a plateau, surrounded by wind and snow, the foot is the vast earth, looking at the vast expanse of white. Under this land, there are countless Dharma arrays. Not only can he not be destroyed, he will also be attacked by these arrays. These Dharma arrays were arranged by the dark devil''s ancestors in these ten thousand years. His means are beyond the knowledge of the world. Because he is not a person in this world. He''s an immortal, he''s a meteorite! He is the dark devil immortal who caused the destruction of the fairyland! So even Peng Zu, the most powerful man in the world, even if he gets the inheritance of immortal and has the power to surpass the world, he can''t stop him. But these arrays can''t be destroyed. Only by special means can these arrays be broken. This is the reason why the dark devil became so angry after he figured out where Pengzu went. Because he knew that Peng Zu would calculate everything and do the same! So he let Dao Fenshen go after Peng Zu regardless of everything. At the same time, the most powerful part of the dark devil himself found him, without a word, directly attacked him. The dark devil''s method is so powerful. Even if it is his separation, it is equally powerful. To do the previous separation, Peng Zuzhen didn''t feel any pressure, and he destroyed it with a wave of his hand. But now, even Peng Zu feels extremely hard. He was even seriously injured. This is the most powerful separation. Every move and every type is directly to his point. But he''s Peng Zu. Although he is not immortal, his means are also the strongest in the world. Because the inheritance he got is the inheritance of the immortal. When it comes to fighting, he won''t lose to this division. But at the moment he has more important things. Break these arrays to avoid destroying the universe. It''s obvious that the most powerful separation was sent by the dark devil to obstruct him. But he didn''t have time for it. As Peng Zu got away, he was looking for the next Dharma array. But just breaking a Dharma array will cost him too much. He might even fall for it. At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air, stopped the dark devil''s way, and won the space for Peng Zu to get away. It''s Ling Dan. Peng Zu knew it was Ling Dan, and he didn''t have too much doubt. Just let him entangle the dark devil ancestor, the most powerful part, Peng Zu just disappeared and left. The next moment, he appeared above a Falun. This array is the weakest one among the many arrays around the sky, and it is also the one that he is most likely to destroy. Peng Zu had no hesitation to exert his power. At this moment, the sudden change came out. Boom! The whole sky world trembles! Peng Zu, who had just come into contact with this dharma array, looked white and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He was directly shocked out. The Dharma formation, like a volcano, suddenly erupted, and the terrible force rushed into the sky. The whole universe was in chaos in an instant. At the boundary of the celestial world, countless Dharma arrays burst out one after another, and countless powers such as Tao burst into the sky, and then directly enveloped the whole celestial world together! Rao is now Pengzu want to regardless of the cost of obstruction, it is completely late. Peng Zu could not take care of his injury, and his look became extremely heavy. He knew that all the nine strong men were finished. The power of the nine realms in this world has been exhausted. Pengzu calculated and deduced slightly, and he looked surprised at the next moment. "No, Terran!" Then he tore the void directly in front of him and jumped into it. When he appeared again, he had already come to the Oriental people. However, he is still late! The scene in front of him completely angered him. The Terran has been destroyed! No matter where Peng Zu goes at this moment. He was met with blood. Every city has become an empty city. All living things completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, not long after he left, the Terran suffered such a disaster. Peng Zu traveled all over the Terran and didn''t find any living things. Seeing this scene, Peng Zu was almost disheartened. Endless anger in his heart, as if to erupt at any time. He forbeared his anger and calculated again. Then we went to the southern elves, the Western monkey, and other places where there are creatures. What made him a little relieved was that the dark devil''s claw had not reached these places. Only the Oriental people have been destroyed! Boom! Just then, the whole world shook. Peng Zu looked up and saw a huge eye in the sky of the world. That eye, is the law of heaven. To a great extent, it has covered the whole universe. At the moment of the formation of the giant eye, the whole world''s heavenly struggle resonates with it, and then a light beam containing extremely terrible power shoots directly from the giant eye and goes directly towards the sea of domain eyes. The beam of light, directly to the dark devil ancestor. "Well! At the end of the storm The dark devil Lao Zu noticed this scene, gave a cold smile, and then directly moved his hand, offering a heavy bell to block in front of him. Boom! The light beam from the eye of heaven directly bombards the big clock. This is one of the six artifact, and also one of the cards for the dark devil to make such a great move against heaven. Boom! The appearance of this big clock is actually a crack. Like a cobweb, it quickly spread. It''s an artifact, but it can''t stop the attack of heaven. The dark devil''s mouth overflowed with blood, but still with a faint smile, it seemed very calm, the whole person was more strange. The way of heaven in this world represents the will and energy of the whole world, which is absolute and irresistible. Boom! This kind of behavior of the dark devil seems to have infuriated the will of heaven. So the huge eye of heaven, which can be seen everywhere in the sky, once again burst out a destructive power, turned into a beam of thick light, and shot hard at the dark devil. As if to wipe him out! Boom! Hit the big clock again! Bang! In an instant, the big clock broke apart, turned into billions of light, and dispersed directly in the void. The figure of the dark devil was hit hard, and the whole person was blasted into the earth, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. When his figure flew out, a blood light suddenly broke through the void, appeared directly in front of him and was grasped by him. This is the bead of blood. It contains the soul and power of the whole destroyed human being. In addition to the great array he laid in the whole world of heaven, and the other four artifacts in his hands, it is enough to fight against the way of heaven. At this moment, the eye of the celestial world again shoots a destructive beam. The dark devil waved his hand, and a mirror flew out of the magic palace with extreme speed, blocking in front of him, and then sucked the light beam in. Then there are cracks in the mirror, as if it is going to break at the next moment! But it didn''t break, the cracks solidified, the whole mirror fragmented. Obviously, the power of the way of heaven has weakened. Because... Those Dharma arrays in the whole world have already started, and they are becoming stronger and stronger. They turn the whole world into Dharma arrays, and suppress the way of heaven with powerful force. Then the Dark Lord took out a stone. It was an ordinary stone. When it appeared, it was thrown at the eye of heaven. The stone flew out at a speed unimaginable, and almost instantly fell into the huge eye. Boom! After being hit by this stone, the huge eye dissipated slowly. At this time, the whole celestial world began to shake violently. For a while, no matter where, there was a wave of earth shaking and earth breaking. The huge sea of Yuyan instantly turned up tens of thousands of feet high waves, one after another pounded the surrounding continents. All of a sudden, there are deep ravines in the earth, and in some places, there are even magma in the depths of the earth''s bottom. The whole world suddenly fell into darkness. "No!" Peng Zu was aware of this scene, and his whole face became particularly heavy. As soon as his figure flashed, he directly tore open the void and almost instantly came to the bloody land. But there is no trace of the dark devil. There is no scene of heaven and earth falling apart, some are just quiet. Peng Zu looks at the nineteen stone tablets in the East. His means are extremely powerful. He knew that at the beginning of his separation, there were 18 other powerful people in heaven, all buried in the stone tablet. So Peng Zu walked over with a stiff head. At this time, a sound came into Peng Zuer''s ear. "Since I sent it to you to seek death, I will help you!" Pengzu immediately realized that something was wrong and subconsciously wanted to tear open the space to escape, but he couldn''t do it at all. A terrible suction from the East dragged his body and moved him hard. His figure was instantly absorbed by those stone tablets. "No!" Pengzu immediately realized that something was wrong. He wanted to go, but it was too late. His figure was inhaled directly into one of the steles. The stone tablet is engraved with the name of Pengzu, PENGJian! Meanwhile, the universe has begun to collapse. The world is in ruins. Endless lives lost their lives. There are also creatures who are trying their best to run for their lives in places that have not collapsed. Soon, only one place was left intact. The wasteland. Countless powerful creatures have fled here. The wasteland also seems to have become less terrible, and when these creatures came here, there was no abnormality. And the whole world, except the wasteland, has already been destroyed and turned into an endless doomsday scene. "What''s the way of heaven? It''s your day that I want to go against!" In the bloody land, the shadow of the dark devil came out slowly. He looks at the collapsing celestial world, bright stars appear in his eyes, and he can feel that the road belongs to him is taking shape! Chapter 812 The whole celestial world is a land of life. This is the end of the world. In fact, it is not only the Tianyu world that is destroyed, but also the Wuyuan continent and the demon Kingdom, because they are part of the Tianyu world. The Tiandao of these two small worlds is the Tiandao of the Tianyu world. With the dissipation of their heavenly power, the two worlds directly collapsed, instantly disintegrated, turned into pieces of ruins and completely lost their vitality. Countless creatures, even without any feeling, died in an instant. At this moment, the universe has already collapsed. It''s just that it hasn''t completely collapsed. Because the wasteland is still struggling to support. There is a very strong force to maintain the existence of this land. But at this moment, this power has been gradually eroded. Before long, the land will also collapse. When the time comes, the whole universe will be completely destroyed. At this time, Ling Dan had already been aware of the collapse of the universe. He went back to the wasteland with a dead heart and a pale face. Countless creatures have entered the wasteland, which is no longer the only forbidden area in the world of heaven, but the only survival place in the world of heaven. Ling Dan knows that the reason why this land has not collapsed is that Peng Zu has left behind him. There is also a powerful Dharma array guarding this land. But at this moment, he can feel that this dharma array is also being destroyed. This array will not last long. Lingdan face heavy, back to a pair of children, can''t help but say sorry. "I couldn''t find them." Ling Dan is in a faint pain in his heart. Long before the world of heaven began to collapse, he searched all over the world of heaven, but also failed to find his two wives. They seem to have disappeared into the world. The only possibility is that they have been killed! Ling Dan thinks about it, and it can only be this result. But he couldn''t believe it. Daosheng and Xiaoxiao are also lost. A sadness gradually appeared in their hearts. They can''t believe it. Ling Dan with a pair of children stay in the wasteland, because they can''t go there at the moment. The place outside the wasteland has long been turned into ruins. Countless void flows into the waste soil of the world, which makes the world which has already collapsed more fragmented. At this time, countless creatures have come to inhabit in the wasteland. Among them, there are also some human beings. They are well aware of what changes have taken place in the world. The whole world will be destroyed, and all living creatures will not be spared. At this moment, they have no mind to fight. All of them are honest in their present habitat, sensing the changes outside the wilderness. They can feel that there is a big array protecting the land, and they can also feel that the array is weakening, and all the creatures show a heavy look. Because no one in the world knows what''s going on. The collapse of the world suddenly caught all living beings off guard. At this moment, the figure of the dark devil appears in the sky of this world. He closed his eyes, his handsome face was covered with shadows, his long hair was flying, and his breath rose sharply. In an instant, he reached an incredible level. His Tao is forming, just as it was in those days. He opened his eyes, and there was the formation of the universe in his pupils. At this moment, the broken sky roared. Then innumerable natural disasters fall directly to the dark devil. These natural disasters are also sudden, so fast that people can''t react at all. So he slashed at the dark devil. It''s as if it''s going to drive him out of his wits. At this time, the dark devil gave a cold smile. "Suppress me!" In an instant, the whole celestial world seemed to turn into a startling array, and then severely suppressed those celestial disasters in the sky. At the same time, a small pot flew out of his hand and became bigger in front of him. Then, all those terrible natural disasters were sucked in by this little pot and turned into nothing. "It''s time to fight!" The dark devil sneered, "I''ve been laying out for so many years, and even made the whole world my Dharma array. It''s just to completely destroy your way of heaven and achieve my main road!" "Now, what are you going to do to fight back?" The Dark Lord laughed wildly, and then shot again. Finally, a knife flew out towards the sky. Flying out of the moment, it suddenly becomes bigger, and finally turns into a willow sword that is as big as the whole sky world, waving it fiercely, and then cutting it to this day. Click! This knife contains endless power to destroy the world. Instantly cut the sky into countless pieces. This sky, completely collapse! The dark devil is against heaven. He did what he couldn''t even do when he was nine thousand. After all, they are not the same level, not the same world, not to mention the characters of the same era. Boom! At the same time, there was a loud noise from the protection of the wasteland. All the creatures who managed to survive were shocked. They knew that the best shelter would collapse. The next thing to greet them is endless destruction. Ling Dan, Dao Sheng and Xiao Xiao stand together. They all looked up at the sky, which had already collapsed. The original blue sky is nothing at this moment. Darkness envelops the world like a tide. Boom! The array finally collapsed. The last piece of land in heaven is doomed. The power of terror came from all directions. No creature can resist. Even the strongest Lingdan and Daosheng can''t. All these creatures disappeared in an instant. The three were also annihilated in an instant. The power of no one can defeat drowns the wasteland. It turned into a piece of waste soil in an instant. The whole universe is completely destroyed. ¡­¡­ Ling Dan lost everything, including himself. He didn''t know whether he was dead or not. He didn''t know whether he was a soul or not. He felt the weight of his body, but he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even open his eyes. He didn''t know how long he had been in this state. Maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years. He could feel the passage of time clearly. All this time, he tried to open his eyes. Until after a long time, I don''t know how many years. Finally one day, Ling Dan successfully opened his eyes. He saw nothing and darkness. It was so dark that he couldn''t see any light. He could not move at all, because at this moment, he had no real body. All he has left is a consciousness. A consciousness is not under his own control. Because of this consciousness, also weak to the extreme. It''s like it''s going to disappear at any moment. But it has not dissipated, I do not know how long. Maybe hundreds of thousands of years, maybe millions of years. This is a very long time. Ling Dan''s only consciousness has always existed. Finally one day, he moved his finger. His consciousness finally moved. He began to drift in the endless void and darkness. He couldn''t find any light, he couldn''t find any direction. He became more confused than ever before. He can no longer remember who he is, he lost everything. He drifted in one direction, and endless years passed. Finally, one day. A glimmer of light appeared in front of him. The light was so weak that it could hardly be seen. But when there is light, there is light, there is hope. He drifted toward the light subconsciously. I don''t know how long it took. He was slowly enveloped in a cloud of light. In this light, he stayed for another period of time. The length of this period of time has been immeasurable, this is immeasurable years. Finally one day, he remembered that he was Ling Dan. He remembered the destruction of the universe. He finally remembered everything. "Dark Lord!" Ling Dan''s consciousness said these four words, he immediately felt extremely bitter. The next moment, Ling Dan a Leng, because at this time, he suddenly found his own heaven blood into the ninth layer. Boom! Even Ling Dan himself did not respond, the light became extremely brilliant and dazzling, instantly directly shrouded in the whole dark void. Endless light burst out in an instant. Ling Dan condensed the body, which was composed of all kinds of roads and laws. He''s a real fairy now. It''s just that the immortal''s power is so terrible that it can directly reverse time and space! He began to become extremely cold, without a trace of emotion. It''s like the way of heaven in a world. But he always had feelings in his heart. He waves his hand subconsciously and reverses time and space. The years stopped abruptly, and then began to reverse. I don''t know how long it took. This nothingness becomes dark and bright again, alternating back and forth between darkness and light. I don''t know how long it took. This nothingness alternates back and forth between darkness and light, and finally returns to chaos. Time stagnates, so does the years. In front of Ling Dan, there is a point. There is considerable power in this point. Finally one day, there was a complete explosion at this point. The explosion pushed infinitely around nothingness, and the power in this point began to explode completely. At this time, time began to pass, time began to move forward. I don''t know how many years have passed. The first universe began to be born, and then countless universes began to be born. It''s not long before the years go by. The first world with life began to form, and then countless worlds with life began to form. For a long time, with the passage of time, various kinds of development began to appear in countless worlds. Finally one day, a familiar world appeared in front of Lingdan''s eyes. This is the Xiuzhen world where he lived in the past. As the years went on, Ling Dan saw the development of Xiuzhen world without any feeling. In front of this world, he is infinite, he is everywhere. Because he is an immortal, an ethereal immortal. There was nothing to move him. But eventually one day, his brow picked. Because in front of him, he saw a familiar figure. That figure... Is himself. He is a lonely and helpless young man in the world of cultivation. He embarked on the road of cultivation because of his adventure. After thousands of years of cultivation, he became stronger step by step and finally became a strong individual in the world of cultivation. Finally, he ushered in his ascension. After these disasters, he can fly directly to the immortal world. In the end, he disappeared in a violent robbery. But he wasn''t completely out of his wits. It''s a fluke to come to a small world. This small world is Wuyuan continent. This soul falls on a young man who was oppressed to death. Then he was reincarnated. With the power of cultivating truth and martial arts, he began to practice both real and martial arts in this small world where martial arts are respected. One scene after another flashed in front of his eyes. Ling Dan looked at it like this. He didn''t interfere with the progress of the years, because it was not the time. Chapter 813 In Wuyuan. He saw how he grew up step by step. He saw that he had met his beloved. He saw how his strength became stronger step by step. He saw how he went through all kinds of hardships. From an uncultivated waste to the peak of the world. A little Wutu, with the blood of heaven, is superior to Xiuzhen, and finally stands at the top of the world. The people he met along the way, whether they were relatives, enemies, friends or lovers, or those who accompanied him along the way or were enemies along the way, were an essential part of his growth. Ling Dan saw the excitement when he was just reincarnated, practicing the Dharma of cultivating truth, and the hardships of quietly practicing alone. He also saw the excitement when he returned to his family and was valued. Ling Dan saw the scene of meeting his beloved for the first time, the scene of setting up enemies for the first time, the scene of meeting strange animals for the first time, and the scene of meeting all kinds of people and new things for the first time. His accomplishments improved step by step, his enemies became more and more, he was threatened more and more, and his life was in danger for many times. However, no matter what was good or bad, he didn''t intervene, but let it develop in accordance with the law. He saw that he met sun huotuotuo for the first time. At that time, sun huotuotuo was an arrogant, arrogant and powerful monkey. It was not until later that Ling Dan knew why he was exiled from Tianyu world to Wuyuan small world. He didn''t expect that his beloved was possessed by the blood shadow demon master of the demon clan and occupied her body, which led to the involvement of heresies that he had never heard of before. Until he faced the heresies for the first time and became enemies with them completely, when he wanted to uproot the whole heresies completely, it led to a series of things that the demon world attacked and entered the world of Wuyuan. During this period, Ling Dan himself has become very powerful, almost standing at the top of the Wuyuan continent. What he has to face is the invasion of the demons, resisting the entry of the creatures in the demon world, and finally successfully repelling the demons, completely destroying the channel of the invasion of the demons. Then he and his grandson came to the celestial world, and then wandered alone in the celestial world. Whether he was chased by exotic animals or by human beings, he could deal with them calmly one by one. What he saw and heard, including meeting Peng Zu, a noble man, becoming the little Lord of the wasteland, and going to the elves... All his experiences became richer until he knew that there were seven keys in the world, which were the key to the fairyland. As everyone knows, those keys are also actively looking for him, because he has the blood of heaven! Until he entered the fairyland ruins for the first time, met Hebo Lifan for the first time, and fought with the dark devil for the first time. Only then did he realize that it was just the simplest separation of the dark devil. But at this time, the dark devil is obviously not so terrible. As time goes by, changes have taken place at this node. Before the beginning of this node, it has been developing as usual, and since then, great changes have taken place. Now Ling Dan, looking at the world constantly moving forward, looking at himself, vaguely remembers that he entered the fairyland ruins at this time in those years, then met he Bo Li Fan, awakened to the seventh level of heaven''s blood, and then was chased by the dark devil. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know why the dark devil wanted to kill him. Until now, Ling Dan became an immortal, and he finally understood. At that time, he went back to heaven with him, but there was no news from him all the time, just like the completely disappeared traveler sun, who was sealed by the dark devil ancestor, and used soul searching to learn everything from traveler sun. Now the world in front of Ling Dan is still moving forward. It''s just that from this node, it''s completely changed. After being sealed and searched by the dark devil, the traveler sun was directly killed by him and completely killed. After Ling Dan walked out of the ruins, he was completely chased by the dark devil. Those who didn''t know the details, some self-supporting clans, were lured and launched all kinds of pursuits against Lingdan. In the next few hundred years, Lingdan hid all the way and almost ran all over the world. During this period, even his wife and children were found out, and those who pursued him threatened him with them. In order to save his wife and children, Ling Dan has to show up to save his wife and children, and fight against these people. He runs away with his family. In the battle, he was seriously injured and dying for countless times, and finally awakened the eighth level of heaven blood. His strength rose sharply, and his Tao condensed nine hundred patterns and directly stepped into the nine realms. But also at this time, those nine strong shot at him. At this time, even if it was Peng Zu, it was too late. Ling Dan fights with these nine territory strongmen and finally gets seriously injured. At this time, the dark demon ancestor suddenly appears and gives him a final blow. He completely dies. At this moment, Ling Dan looked at the scene, also did not choose to intervene, even if he knew he fell, also indifferent. The world continues to move forward. Finally one day, the dark devil finally launched his plan to destroy the world. His action is very fast, he layout for tens of thousands of years, only once the net into the road, the world is doomed to perish. So the world, once again, was destroyed, completely destroyed. This world has completely become a piece of wasteland, floating in the endless void, experiencing the chaos of void, washed by endless years, there is no trace of life. At this moment, Ling Dan, looking at this scene, he frowned slightly, and then he waved subconsciously again. At this moment, time goes back again, time goes back again. But this time it didn''t come back to that point. But stopped at the time of the development of Xiuzhen. Ling Dan looked at himself in the world of cultivation, and he was still developing in accordance with the law. This time, his eyes stopped on another person. This man is the dark devil! What Ling Dan didn''t expect was that he also came from Xiuzhen world. He is a real genius. Before he was a hundred years old, he successfully practiced to the stage of ascension. Then fly to fairyland easily. You know, Ling Dan was more than two thousand years old when he was cut to the dust by heaven when he was training to ascend. In the world of cultivation, at the age of 100, for an ordinary monk, to successfully enter the golden elixir period has been regarded as a genius in tens of thousands. But the dark demon Immortal Emperor, is the real evil character, his talent, lets the human feel the terror and the horror. But in the world of Xiuzhen, he was too low-key. Even if he was successful, he didn''t know his name, let alone his age. Fairyland, this is a real fairyland. Immortals are everywhere here. Seeing this scene, Ling Dan couldn''t help feeling lost. This is different from the fairy in his mind. He thinks that the immortal should be omnipotent and have the ability to subvert time and space. For example, he now feels that he is the real immortal. He is ethereal, illusory, nowhere to be, but everywhere. He has the ability to reverse time and space by waving his hand. The fairyland in front of me, at best, is a big world that is more advanced than the celestial world, and it is far from the fairyland I think. These so-called immortals, in addition to more powerful, more sophisticated means, more terrible cultivation, they formed their own road, mastered their own laws, in addition, they are no different from ordinary people. And the dark magic immortal who rose here is the real amazing figure of an era. Even in the fairyland, there is also a clear division of cultivation. In fairyland, there are nine fairyland. The last and most powerful realm is the immortal realm. The dark demon Immortal Emperor, who just ascended to the immortal Kingdom, succeeded in becoming the emperor in only 10000 years. However, as an ordinary immortal, Shou yuan was almost 100000 years old, and 10000 years was just the beginning of their life. At this stage, the dark devil became emperor. So it can be seen that his talent is really terrible. The most important thing is that before he became famous, he remained unknown, and no one had ever heard of his name. Until his fame spread far away, when those people with ulterior motives wanted to restrict and woo him, they found that the dark devil immortal emperor was not what they could stop. His cultivation and strength are really terrible. More importantly, his way is the way of destruction. He had a terrifying ambition, and he was plotting an amazing plan. He wants to destroy the whole fairyland and accomplish his way of destruction. Ling Dan looks at the dark demon emperor planning step by step, but he never intervenes. Because at this time, he also began to think deeply. If you change into yourself, you want to achieve your own road. So will he do that. If others want to achieve their own road, achieve their own goals, and realize their own ambitions, will they also choose this way. In fact, everyone is the same, isn''t it. Is it really wrong for the dark devil to do so. And what we think is right is really right. There should be no right or wrong in the origin of all things in the world, but rationality and irrationality. Since it can exist, it must be reasonable. Ling Dan thought a lot. And at this moment, time goes on, time goes on. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the fall of the fairyland. At this time, all the strong in fairyland felt uneasy. It''s as if the whole world is in a state of unrest. In the end, the plot of the dark devil was known. This matter was made public, and eventually caused chaos in the whole fairyland. No matter who wants to destroy the fairyland, it is equivalent to destroying their homeland. No matter who wants to destroy the fairyland, they are firmly opposed to it. So the dark demon Immortal Emperor became the enemy of the whole immortal world. They want to fight. So countless allied forces killed the dark magic immortal emperor. But everyone made the same mistake. They never know the details of the dark devil. Even the most powerful Honghuang Immortal Emperor at that time, he also knew little about the dark magic immortal emperor, and even nearly fell into his hands many times. All this happened in just a few hundred years. The fairyland finally collapsed. It''s because the dark demon Immortal Emperor is too well prepared. The destruction of the fairyland was completely under his control. In this way, the fairyland was destroyed, just like the destruction of the celestial world. Countless waste soil floated in the void and suffered from the scouring of the void. After a few years, one after another, it became a bloody wasteland. In this bloody desolation, there are once pieces of fairy land. And the Dark Lord, did he succeed in his way. Obviously not. Ling Dan saw that the dark devil had disappeared completely, but he had no soul. His soul came to a small world. This small world exists in the bloody desolation of the universe, just as there is a pure little bubble in the thousands of blood colors. This is the world of heaven. Chapter 814 The soul of the dark devil immortal emperor drifted in the endless void for countless years. Finally, he was reincarnated into the world of heaven. Here, he is also a true genius. It''s just that he has been too low-key since he was a child. His terrible talent has never been shown in front of anyone. His talent is more terrifying than any genius, conceit and evil in the world of heaven. Any strong man in the world of heaven who reaches the nine realms of cultivation, even Tianjiao, the top of heaven, must be at least 5000 or 6000 years old when he reaches the nine realms. For example, it took ten thousand years for Peng Zu to enter the nine realms from the beginning of his cultivation, which was the result of his poor talent. For example, a long time ago, the first day of Tianyu world was nine thousand. Rao Shi was unprecedented. When he stepped into Jiujing in his nineties, the whole Tianyu was shocked by it. His life experience was legendary and once became a story of the whole Tianyu world. But he was still bound by the universe. He has been unwilling to jump out of the world for a long time. At that time, he did not know that the outside world had been destroyed. He just wanted to leave the world. Because in this world, no one can beat him. If you want to leave this world, it seems that the only choice is against heaven. So he drew his sword to the sky, and the powerful magic sword pointed to the whole heaven. At that time, the magic sword was not a magic sword, but a powerful and invincible artifact in nine thousand hands. This artifact has been channeled and has a sense of autonomy. In the hands of Luo 9000, it has even exerted its power against heaven. However, the power of the way of heaven is still beyond his control. He failed against the sky, and the whole person almost broke up! But he''s still too powerful to understand. Not only did he recover, but he was stronger than before. He also knew that it was impossible to reverse this day only by his strength, so he chose another way. He looked for all kinds of historical sites and books. Later, he finally knew that there was a door in the world that could leave the world directly. So, where''s that door. It has never been known since ancient times. However, only by the details of the clues, and his own aimless groping, this door, or he found out. This gate is the gate guarded by the monkey clan. This is a gate to the fairyland. But at this time, the fairyland had been destroyed, and even if he found it, it was a completely abandoned gate. But I don''t know about this. He discovered the existence of this door, and also learned the way to open it by various means. That''s the seven keys. He also found these keys by various means. In addition to the human race, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the celestial world, among which only six races are as famous as the human race. These six races are distributed in six directions of the celestial world. In addition to the wasteland in the northwest, the seven major ethnic groups are located in seven directions, and the whole world is in a state of checks and balances. The seven keys to open the gate of heaven are guarded by these seven groups. If you want to open the gate of heaven, you must gather these seven keys and use the power of these seven keys. So luo9000 began to travel all over the sky. He wants to borrow their keys from these groups. But the key is something that can be borrowed. Even if he is nine thousand, even if he is worthy of the first person in the universe, even if his strength is invincible. Also, it''s not that these ethnic groups don''t want to borrow, but they can''t borrow at all. These keys are beyond their control. It is said that they are guarding them. In fact, these keys are guarding them. It is precisely because of the existence of these keys that the ethnic groups they belong to can stand out from the thousands of ethnic groups and become the big families of the oppressors. They rely on the power of these keys. This key is too mysterious. No one knows where they came from. Some people speculate that they are formed by the laws of the world, and will only be lucky for those who have the supreme fortune. Some people speculate that they were in ancient times, when the universe was hit by a mysterious power and collapsed, the power left behind by that mysterious power just fell on these groups by chance. In a word, there are all kinds of views, while the latter is more widely accepted. If these ethnic groups are asked to give a statement, it will really embarrass them, because they really don''t know. These keys really pop up in their group. As for how Luo 9000 was found, this is what surprised them. Of course, they can''t agree to the nine thousand request. Luo Jiuqian was not angry. He just left. Until the last tribe, the Terrans rejected him. So he was silent for a while. During this period of time, his whole person just disappeared out of thin air, and the whole world had no news of him. When he appeared again, people found that he had been possessed. This kind of enchantment is not possessed by the devil, nor controlled by the devil, but his heart is willing, he left all the thoughts, to the devil. As a result, his Sabre degenerated into a magic sword. He pointed the sword to all living beings in the universe and threatened that if he did not hand over the seven keys, he would come to find them one by one. But it''s obvious that people don''t pay attention to the disappearance of Jiuqian after many years. It''s hard for him to destroy the whole heaven by himself. Actually, it is. He really subverted the whole universe by one person, and almost wiped out all the creatures in the universe. Nine thousand people are possessed by the devil, which is dozens of times stronger than he was before he was possessed by the devil. Before he was possessed by the devil, he had already stood at the top of the world. After he was possessed by the devil, how terrible his accomplishments and power are! One man and one sword, no one in heaven can fight. He walked all the way. At this moment, Ling Dan everywhere, seeing this scene, he is silent. He can understand why Luo 9000 would rather be possessed than jump out of the world. Because he is already the pinnacle of the world. At this time, the drop of nine thousand, has killed the eye. Because he has long been possessed, people block the killing, Buddha block the killing of Buddha, the immortal came, also can''t stop him. He finally got the seven keys. But at this time, he is already the real devil in the world. Once everyone hears his name, they will feel cold all over. This is the first catastrophe in the history of the universe. Although Luo Jiuqian successfully collected seven keys, he still failed. That door, however, can''t lead to other world at all. When the door was opened, luo9000 disappeared and entered a fantastic space. But just for a moment, his figure immediately appeared again. No matter how hard he tried, he could not enter the space. At the same time, the seven keys were out of his control and disappeared. At this time, the most powerful force in the world killed nine thousand people. Tens of thousands of Jiujing strongmen, any one of them is stronger than the later Jiujing strongmen. They surrounded luo9000 and launched the most powerful forces to attack him one after another, which is bound to destroy him completely. Yes, they made it. Nine thousand fell completely. And they have paid a heavy price. Tens of thousands of Jiujing strongmen are almost all dead. This is the first catastrophe in the history of the universe. Some of the strong people who survived finally joined hands to completely block this incident. It was only in the following ten thousand years that the storm about this catastrophe slowly subsided. This is the complete story of Luo 9000. And see Ling Dan here, also really have doubts. Yes, the seven keys. Because he had obtained the powerful power in the key, which he still remembers. However, for him who has become an immortal, he seems to understand that it is not the key power at all, nor the lost power of the division of the universe, but the seven immortals power. The immortal''s power in the fairyland, the so-called seven keys, is just the ghost of the seven immortals. As for the dark devil ancestor who suddenly appeared later. It''s also the dark devil emperor of the fairyland. Even the seven immortals did not realize that the culprits who destroyed the fairyland had been reborn. They came to the same world. At this time, the dark devil did not find them. And he dark magic immortal emperor, in this heaven world, although not a legend, but to speak of him, it is estimated that only Ling Dan can see at this time. He is a real demon. He is more terrible than nine thousand. It took him only 50 years to enter the nine kingdoms. Yes, 50 years is nearly 20 times less than 900 years. What''s more, the nine realms he stepped into are the real peaks of the nine realms. If the fairyland had not been destroyed and the way of heaven in the world was blocking him, he could break the shackles of the world anytime and anywhere. For nearly ten thousand years later, he had been planning. In order to achieve his way of destruction, he wanted to completely destroy this heaven. It seems that it is also a good choice to become a Tao here. Everything is under his control. It has to be said that he is not only a gifted evil man, but also a man of foresight. His actions are so well prepared that they are more perfect than perfect. No one can break his situation. Years continue to pass, in a twinkling of an eye, it came to this day. Ling Dan saw himself again. This is when he just came to the heaven, and then entered the fairyland ruins. At this time, he already had four keys, that is, the ghost power of the four immortals. However, at this time Ling Dan still did not move, so the ending is another kind of ending. Ling Dan saw that he finally collected the seven keys, and his strength finally reached the strongest in the world. In the end, he was also directly against the dark devil. But everything is under the control of the dark devil, even if he has the power of the seven immortals, even if his blood has entered the eighth level, he is not the opponent of the dark devil, and can not shake the dark devil. Lingdan once again fell, with the complete destruction of the seven immortals, the world also collapsed again. Ling Dan never intervened because he was thinking about some problems, Did the dark devil master really become Tao in the end? If he intervened, the world would not be really destroyed. If he killed the dark devil master ahead of time, what would be the outcome. At this time, he also madly deduces the final result of these things in his heart, but it makes him feel strange that he can not deduce some things. Once again, the world of heaven turns into nothingness, and whether the dark devil finally becomes Tao is also a mystery to him who has become an immortal. Chapter 815 Ling Dan waved again. Time goes on. It''s like he''s here, he''s in control. He is the real immortal, he is the immortal of this time and space. He''s in charge of all the rules here. Everything is developing as always. At this time, Ling Dan, looking at these possibilities, his understanding of everything reached a deeper level. But at the same time, Ling Dan felt more confused. What is the origin of heaven''s blood, why it has such a terrible power, and what will be the result if he intervenes in the development of these worlds at this moment. He''s going to give it a try. Soon, time stopped at the time when Lingdan had just entered the Tianyu ruins. At this time, Lingdan has been found by the dark devil. Although the dark devil is only a part, his power is not what he can resist at all. At this time, Ling Dan is facing the separation of the dark devil. The Dark Lord has already recognized him. Because the dark devil master knew everything from the traveler sun by soul searching. There are four keys on Ling Dan. At this time, the dark devil is also looking for this thing. Because about that door, the dark devil also had his own guess. Although his main purpose is not these, he will not easily let go of the things that are easy to handle. On the one hand, he is collecting all kinds of resources, on the other hand, he is also looking for the most powerful power in the world, because at this time, the dark devil ancestor is also arranging the array, which is related to the survival of the whole universe. At this time, the dark devil''s father can''t bear it any more. He just waves his hand, and the countless terrible forces coagulate, and immediately goes to suppress Ling Dan. Although it''s just a separation, his power is already the strongest in the world. What''s more, it''s still in the ruins. At this time, it''s too late for Peng Zu to help. If Ling Dan doesn''t do it at this time, he will die and fall into the hands of the dark devil. Ling Dan has never moved, he is also hesitant to move. Because he saw that if he didn''t do it, there would be only one end in any case, and the world would be completely destroyed by the dark devil. If he did it, things would turn for the better, so he did it in the end. Among the ruins, the dark devil''s ancestor suppressed Ling Dan. Seeing that Ling Dan was about to die, Ling Dan made a move. He looked at the world in front of him and his mind moved. His figure appears directly in the relics of fairyland. This space-time, directly static. This is pure static space-time. He came to the world in white, like an immortal. He is an immortal. This space-time is completely static. But Ling Dan was surprised. Because at this time in front of him, in addition to the body can not move, his consciousness and thinking, is still forward. At this moment, Ling Danton suddenly realized. It turns out that the mysterious person who took the key from himself is himself now. Ling Dan waved, four keys and Ling Dan''s cards all disappeared. Ling Dan sent them all back to the time and space that had not been destroyed by the dark devil. At this time, Ling Dan only appeared for a moment and disappeared. But he changed everything. From his intervention, the outcome is doomed to change. The ending changed in the end. Time goes on, time goes on. In the next time, Ling Dan constantly intervened. First of all, he took the hand to save the traveler sun, who was suppressed by the dark devil, and then invisibly instructed the traveler sun to grow stronger. Then he found the other three keys in the celestial world, and sent them back to their time and space. This is why when Ling Dan himself was looking for the remaining keys, there was always a figure who snatched these keys before him. Because that person is himself. In the world of heaven, the bloody world, the dark devil ancestor is laying out his plan step by step. He wants to destroy the world and make his way again. He laid the overall situation and turned the whole universe into a Dharma array. It took him thousands of years to build this dharma array, relying on a lot of resources. Over the years, he has been searching for various resources in the celestial world and fairyland relics. At the same time, he also set his goal on the strong men in the world. What these strong men in the world are fighting for is the power of the world''s heavenly way. Using them to suppress the heavenly way is also expected by the dark devil ancestors. Originally, the dark devil was perfect, and all his followers were extremely well prepared. As expected, the world was bound to perish. But he didn''t think of the existence of heaven''s blood at all. Even he himself could not deduce this anomaly, which Li Fan had warned him seriously at the beginning. As for why Li Fan suddenly knew that heaven''s blood was so detailed, it was Ling Dan''s idea that passed on to Li Fan. But these, Ling Dan also is now just know. It''s him who changed himself. It''s him who changed everything. The dark devil obviously didn''t take this matter seriously, because in his opinion, the overall situation of the destruction has been decided, and there will be no more accidents. The world will be destroyed. All the strong in heaven are sacrificed by his blood. Under the suppression of the whole array, those powerful forces directly overthrew the power of the way of heaven, and then severely suppress the way of heaven, and the whole world of heaven will collapse again. But Tianyu world can''t collapse this time, because Ling Dan did it. A soft and powerful force instantly envelops the whole crumbling world of heaven, and the suppressed and crumbling way of heaven is reshaped by a force. The dark devil was obviously stunned. He looked up at the sky that was about to collapse. At this time, Ling Dan appeared. The Dark Lord didn''t notice anything. Lingdan just stood in front of him, and then put out his hand to the dark devil. Bang! The dark devil didn''t respond, and he was dead in an instant. Then the world gradually stabilized. The magic array that suppressed the way of heaven disappeared with Ling Dan''s hand. The way of heaven is gradually running smoothly, and the world is completely stable. Instead of being destroyed again, the whole heaven world, together with Wuyuan continent and demon world, merged into a complete world, just like millions of years ago. In this world, the wilderness has become the habitat of countless creatures, and it is also the most powerful place in the world today. Originally, everyone was powerless to wait for the arrival of the destruction of the world, but did not expect to usher in a piece of peace and tranquility. It was as if the storm had just formed and disappeared before it started. Everyone felt incredible. They don''t know what happened. Even none of the creatures knew Ling Dan''s existence. In the end, all the creatures could only attribute the result to the power of heaven. They think it''s the way of heaven that wins. The wind is light, the clouds are white and the sky is blue. How many years have passed since the crisis that concerns the survival of the whole world. On a green hill, Daosheng and Xiaoxiao brothers and sisters stand together, looking at the distance from afar. Their eyes are full of vicissitudes and missing. They didn''t know where their father had gone. But they know that fathers disappeared at a critical time of crisis. They are thinking, perhaps the catastrophe of the world, is to let the father to resolve, or perhaps, he turned into the power of the world, has been guarding his side. After so long, they still haven''t found their mother. Although they have no choice, they have to accept the fact. Their mother may have fallen a long time ago. At this time, an old figure slowly appeared in the two sides, is Peng Zu. There is no destruction in this world, nor does he fall, nor does the strong in the celestial world. Peng Zu looks at the brother and sister who are very similar to Ling Dan. His eyes are full of emotion and helplessness. Maybe he will never see Ling Dan again. In the endless void. Ling Dan stood in silence. In front of him was a bloody wasteland, which was the ruins of the destroyed fairyland. There was a small bubble in it, which was almost invisible to the naked eye. This little bubble is the universe that still exists. Ling Dan looked at these bloody barren, looking at the fairyland ruins in front of him. He wants to make it exactly what it used to be. The Dark Lord has been completely eliminated by him from this world. No one can pay for the evil of the dark devil. Ling Dan plans to turn this place into a new fairyland. But we can''t go back in time. That way, he would return to the previous world together with the settled world, which was the last thing he wanted to see. At this time, Ling Dan would rather lose this ability than use him, because this method, for him, is also full of unknowns. He doesn''t know if he can exert this ability again, no matter if he intervenes again, it will happen again. He has been walking in the fairyland ruins, changing the world. As time goes by, it may be tens of thousands of years or millions of years, but no one knows how long it has been. This is an endless period of time, a period of unlimited time. Finally one day, the bloody wasteland disappeared. Instead, it is full of vitality. From the first seed, to the first plant full of vitality, and then to the first animal full of vitality, this world of relics has burst out with vitality. After endless years, the ruins have already taken on a new look, and the great changes have completely replaced the desolation. This is a world full of vitality everywhere. On the ground is a beautiful landscape of mountains and rivers. There are towering mountains and peaks. There is a vast and spacious prairie plain full of life. Countless rivers are like the veins of the world. There is a boundless, magnificent blue sea. There is sun in the sky during the day and moon and stars in the sky at night. The air is full of essence, which is the yearning of countless creatures. This is what fairyland really looks like. Ling Dan walked in this world, I don''t know how long it took. He is the same as he was. Because he is the real immortal. Looking at this dynamic world. Ling Dan stopped. He always felt that he was missing something. Suddenly he laughed. Then he sat down and closed his eyes. His body, gradually covered with a layer of mystery. He also stepped into the mysterious artistic conception completely. After some time, he opened his eyes. Then his figure puffed away. The whole person disappeared completely. Then, an endless stream of essence poured into the new fairyland. The sky is full of colors, and all kinds of road rules are illusory. Ling Dan completely disappeared from the world and turned into nothingness. At the same time, he realized. The origin of heaven''s blood is creation and protection. Then, the way of heaven appeared in the world. He is the result of Ling Dan''s will. Countless years later, the living beings here began to practice one after another. Tianyu world, the huge isolation barriers built on the border plateau, disappeared in this moment. This bloody wasteland is a brand new world at this time, and the tiny bubbles in it burst. Then one day. The creatures in the celestial world find that they can get out of the celestial world, and then some creatures try to enter the new fairyland. They found that it was far more mysterious to practice here than in the celestial world, so countless people came to this new world. People who return to the world of heaven are also surprised to find that practicing in the world of heaven can also achieve the effect of the new world outside. Because they don''t know that the celestial world is completely integrated with the new fairyland, because it is originally a part of the fairyland. Ling Dan turned into nothingness and the will of the world. If one day the world ushered in a catastrophe, ushered in destruction, then he must first collapse, otherwise the world will not be threatened. Maybe one day in the future, there will be such a catastrophe again. But I believe that at that time, a person like Ling Dan will appear again in the world. He may have a mediocre talent. Although he has been unknown, he has not given up his efforts to move forward. Or he may have a brilliant talent with a proud aura on his head. He is well-known in the world. But no matter what kind of person he is, he will eventually stand up and make the same choice as Ling Dan to create and protect the world.